《Super Call of the LOL》


 C1

    In a messy little room, an eighteen or nineteen-year-old boy was angrily staring at an old-fashioned computer with a cigarette in his mouth. On the screen, a gorgeous sentence was displayed: "Completed one kill!"


    "F * ck, I''ve been tricked to death!" This bunch of pig-like teammates! That stupid Barbarian Master in the middle road came up and said, "If you want to be singled out, I''ll give it to you." Fine, you''re vicious, but in order to not let you give it to him, I''ll give him to you in the middle road. F * ck, they didn''t even get their troops here, yet they had already lost 1 f * cking HP.


    Then, the f * cking hitman went off the road and engaged his opponent in a 2SB fight. In the end Hua Li only lost 2-3 HP ¡­ You guys are even more vicious, going against the opponent against the first wave of small soldier ¡­ Are you asking about the fight?


    F * ck, I don''t want to say it, but the moment I say it, I want to kick out that f * cking ass of a chrysanthemum! Concentrating on fighting for 30 minutes, the amount of money he had left was only enough to buy a pair of sandals + lanterns. In the early stages of fighting, field area would be caught N times and Hua Li would furiously send off his pair of BUFF before patting his butt as if nothing had happened and continuing to fight ¡­ It caused laozi to have to experience the fate of being rotated by five people every few minutes on the road! "


    This youth''s name was Chen Fan. It was a very ordinary name, a very ordinary family, and on top of that, he had a very ordinary face. At this time, Chen Fan spat out a mouthful of smoke in a depressed manner. On the screen, he saw that his base had been pushed down by the small soldier while his five teammates were dancing in front of his house, while our own teammates were wildly spurting water at each other.


    Chen Fan opened up the score board, and almost vomited blood. The opponent had been killed 22 times on the ADC men''s gun, 12 times to assist in the attack, 7 times to assist in the fight, 24 times to assist in the fight. The opponent had been killed 17 times to assist in the fight, the opponent had been killed 8 times to assist in the attack, the opponent had been killed 12 times to help in the fight. Chen Fan swore that when he went out later on, he would definitely bring down all of his teammates! This was too much!


    The game that Chen Fan was playing was called the League of Heroes, or LOL for short, and ever since the game began, Chen Fan had been deeply in love with it. That sort of teamwork, the feeling of accomplishment of killing, and the excitement of fighting back with his life on the line, mesmerized Chen Fan.


    Actually, Chen Fan was originally the top three student in school, and his parents often praised their son''s courage. One year ago, in a car accident, his parents both left.


    , who was left alone, could not stand this kind of blow. He crazily chose corruption, and immersed himself in the network all day with his grades dropping by a thousand feet, but Chen Fan did not care, he had already lost everything, and felt that there was no meaning in living, and rather than living in silence, it was better to indulge himself.


    Chen Fan hid the greatest pain within the depths of his heart, hoping that he would be able to walk out from the pain in this virtual world.


    A year later, Chen Fan had indeed walked out of the shadow of his parents'' premature death, but because he had missed too many classes and his personality had already changed, he no longer went to school, and instead chose to continue playing online.


    His parents had left behind a fortune, enough for Chen Fan to play with for a few years. Chen Fan was really tired. In the past, because his parents were still alive, in order to make his parents feel good, Chen Fan did his utmost to study so that he could find a good job in the future to repay his parents.


    But who would have known that the heavens would not predict the future and his parents would die young? Chen Fan suddenly felt that he had lost his life''s goal. Is there any meaning? For whom? For himself? only wished that he could have a small house, a bicycle, find a job with a monthly wage of around 3000 yuan, and marry an ordinary girl who could not be considered beautiful. After that, he could live a life of peace and stability.


    A few months ago, Chen Fan found a new game ¡ª ¡ª League of Heroes. After playing it for a few times, he fell for the game. had once joined a Team and was the team leader. That time, when he led his team members and became the champion of the global championship in one go, he also led his team members and swept across all kinds of competitions. That game ID had already become a legend.


    However, something unexpected happened, causing Chen Fan to leave in anger. With the departure of the captain, the entire Team was shattered into pieces, and in the end, all of them went their separate ways. At that time, the news of Team Chen Fan disbanding had caused many of the fans on the internet to go crazy.


    Of course, Chen Fan knew that the outside world was looking for him, but he did not want to continue logging in. That account gave him too much pain, and he was afraid of remembering that event, so Chen Fan chose to escape and opened a small account to play with the children together.


    After Chen Fan finished venting his frustrations, he once again entered the matching mode, preparing to continue his journey of being cheated ¡­ A box instantly popped up on the computer screen (When the LOL match was complete, the entry option for the Hero Selection interface would appear). Chen Fan did not pay any attention to it and quickly clicked on it. However, when Chen Fan entered, he realized that this was obviously not the Hero Evaluation interface.


    Chen Fan was confused as he stared at the scroll that looked like an ancient scroll in the middle of the screen. Chen Fan thought in his heart: Could it be that he chose to change the Hero interface? Wasn''t it fine just now? Chen Fan shook his head, I don''t care if he changes the game or not, in any case, it won''t affect my ability to play the game. Thus, Chen Fan continued to choose heroes.


    But no matter how Chen Fan chose, he couldn''t choose any of the heroes. Chen Fan was secretly anxious, could it be that there was a problem with the computer? That''s true. With such an old computer, no one would want it even if it was used to sell junk. Chen Fan looked up at the screen in a daze. It was still the same, only the scroll seemed to emit a strange light.


    Chen Fan carefully studied the scroll, it looked like it was made of an ancient material, and there were words written all over the scroll that Chen Fan did not understand. Chen Fan looked carefully for a long time before finally deciding to give up. Those were definitely not the words of the modern nations ¡­ The only place in the scroll that he could understand was the line of small characters in the lower right corner.


    It was a Chinese character ¡ª Valloran Continent''s summoning scroll! Chen Fan clicked on the scroll with his mouse, but there was no response... He tapped the keyboard, but there was no response... Click on the red X in the upper right corner and it will not close... Finally, after many experiments, Chen Fan came to the conclusion that the plane had crashed!


    Chen Fan pressed the restart button helplessly. He would have to fix this broken computer tomorrow.


    When Chen Fan turned the computer back on and was about to continue playing, he was surprised to find that the League of Heroes on the table had disappeared.


    Chen Fan blankly stared at the mouse with his right hand unwittingly, but his eyes were still staring at the pitiful icon on the table. It was indeed gone, and Chen Fan had even opened up my computer to look for it, but there still wasn''t any ¡­ It was as if he had never installed it ¡­


    The heck, what''s going on? Chen Fan felt that he was unlucky today.


    Just then, Chen Fan suddenly realized that his old computer was shaking, causing him to be even more surprised. I''m talking about Big Brother Computer, it''s not like I lost the stock in your stomach. Although I pressed the restart button lightly, it shouldn''t be enough to cause you to miscarry, right? Why are you angry at me? Still shaking? Again? The heck, why is the computer shaking on its own? Chen Fan suddenly jumped in shock, he reacted and immediately panicked. It didn''t look like an earthquake, could it be...


    "Not good, run!" Chen Fan thought of a possibility and immediately jumped up high, preparing to escape. Just as Chen Fan was about to jump, the computer seemed to have stored up all of its energy and started trembling crazily.


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!" F * ck! Even the computers tricked me! " There was a roar from the smoke, and then the room went silent, as if nothing had happened.


    When the smoke dissipated, Chen Fan''s room was already in a mess, the computer table had a black hole blown out in the middle of it, which was releasing smoke, the computer on top had already shattered, and parts were scattered all over the room.


    Chen Fan was lying on the ground, the clothes on his body were blown into pieces, his hair was standing up and his face was charred black. He looked like an African refugee. Only a scrolls like tattoo had appeared on his chest. At the moment, it was emitting a gorgeous color and was slowly moving around Chen Fan''s body.


    Warning! Detecting that the world is not in Valloran Continent, and that certain hero''s skills have undergone a change that is compatible with the current world, WARNING! "Detected that there is no Spring of Life in this world. The revival ability has been cancelled, the Summoner''s skill has been cancelled and a few Hero''s skill changes related to revival have been made ¡­" A mechanical voice sounded from Chen Fan''s body.

 C2

    Chen Fan slowly opened his eyes, he looked around in a daze, and in that moment, he saw the pitch black hole in front of the computer. He jumped up and cursed loudly, "F * ck, you tricked me! If I had known yesterday, I would have taken it for repair. Poor computer that has been with me for so many years. How am I going to play LOL from now on?"


    Alright, the first thing Chen Fan did when he woke up was not to check his body condition, but to feel sad that he had lost his beloved computer and could no longer play LOL!


    After venting his anger, Chen Fan decided to save some money and go to the internet cafe to play. After making up his mind, Chen Fan stared at the messy stuff on the ground with a face of an ox, preparing to clean it up. But just as he was about to move, he felt a pain all over his body, making Chen Fan fall to the ground once again.


    "What the f * ck is going on? Right, he must have been hit by the computer''s explosion. This ¡­ How much does the medical expenses cost? My online expenses! " Chen Fan suddenly felt a bit of grief in his heart.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan saw the mysterious tattoo on his chest. His expression immediately changed unpredictably, one moment of surprise, the next moment of pain, and the next moment, panic. If there was an outsider at this time, he would definitely call 120 at the first possible moment and be sent to a mental hospital for further treatment.


    Chen Fan was no longer in the mood to clean any other rooms, he sat cross-legged on the floor and rubbed his chest with all his might, "This damn thing! I feel a great sense of insecurity in me. No way, I have to kill all the evil forces in the cradle, I can''t let it invade my pure inner world! As the saying goes, ''I don''t enter hell, but you enter hell'', it''s best for you to obediently leave my side. " Chen Fan muttered as he fiercely stared at the strange scroll, his hands never stopping.


    "The host''s HP has been detected below 50. Do you want to summon a healing hero?" A creepy voice sounded beside Chen Fan''s ears.


    "Who?" Chen Fan instantly jumped up. Just as he landed, another wave of pain assaulted him.


    "Pain ¡­" Right, who was speaking just now? HP below 50? Are you talking about me? Yes, I do feel sore all over ¡­ Summon a healing hero? Cough ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "Host''s current HP is less than 50 and is about to enter a dangerous stage. Would you like to choose a Healing Hero?" A mechanical sound rang out.


    "Ugh ¡­" Are you talking about me? Who are you? You said I''m your host? You are in my body? " Chen Fan felt that he definitely did not read the Yellow Calendar today. First, the computer inexplicably destroyed itself, and at the same time, it also wanted to drag Chen Fan into hell along with it.


    Before he could congratulate himself for still being alive, he felt his entire body ache as if he had been forced to live for three days and three nights. Then, inexplicably, he discovered that a curse (in his own opinion) had appeared on his chest, and this wasn''t all, just as he was lamenting his terrible fate, he heard a creepy (or even himself) voice sound beside his ear. Just when he thought Death had come to hook his soul, he discovered that it had told Chen Fan that it was in his body ¡­


    Chen Fan''s expression changed again. It was not that he had never read online novels before, but novels were just novels after all, and Chen Fan actually believed in science, but now that he suddenly realised something that was not science, it gave him the confidence to continue with his theory. The voice, however, did not care what Chen Fan thought, and calmly said as usual: "Yes, I am the ''League of Heroes Summoning Scroll''. It was discovered by a great scientist a thousand years later in the game world.


    The great scientist threw the Summoning Scroll into the Portal to bind it to the modern game. The host could actually use it as a game, a real game! The great scientist was using his entire life as a model for a huge gaming experience! Only the most beloved and skilled players could obtain this League of Heroes Summoning Scroll. Congratulations, you have been selected as the most qualified player in this world. The goal of the game is for the scientist to give feedback when the host reaches max level, because the game is still on probation, so you can use it as an internal test.


    That scientist believed that after a thousand years, there would no longer be anyone on Earth playing this game, so only a thousand years after the release of this game, would it become popular. After the host reached max level, they would use their own experience to provide feedback on the game. In addition, I exist in the host''s chest. If you have any questions, you can directly ask me in the sea of consciousness. "Host, your HP is lower than 50. Would you like to summon a Healing Hero?"


    Aside from being shocked, Chen Fan was also shocked. A thousand years later, an old madman found this ancient game in the vast world of games and happily created a virtual world. Then, he created a God Horse Summoning Scroll? And then put it into an internal test a thousand years ago? Listening to the name, it sounded like it could summon a game hero? Was this a scam? Or an illusion?


    Chen Fan took a deep breath. No matter what, whether or not it was a scam, he would know after trying. This game might be a normal virtual game for a thousand years later, but for a thousand years ago, it was truly powerful in science and technology. Therefore, Chen Fan''s eyes released a burst of light as he waved his hand: "Summon!"


    "The Host chose to summon a healing hero, and the result of the selection is ¡ª ¡ª All Star''s Son, Suo Laka!"


    A hexagram appeared beside Chen Fan, rotating slowly. Then, a powerful light flashed, and beside Chen Fan, a staff that looked like a scimitar appeared. He was wearing a gorgeous dress, and was also extremely pure and beautiful. Chen Fan looked at the girl in a daze. He was so beautiful ¡­ ~ Is this Suo Laka? No way, how could Suo Laka be like this?

 C3

    Chen Fan looked at this extremely beautiful girl in front of him in a daze. Otherwise, why would he change his hero into such a state? When Suo Laka saw Chen Fan, his face revealed a respectful expression: "Master!" Chen Fan was startled awake by this soft voice, and then immediately said with a face at a loss for words: "No, no, that ¡­ "No need to call me master, I''m not used to it ¡­"


    "Is Master not satisfied with Suo Laka?" Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Suo Laka''s face instantly became pale, and his eyes became misty, as though as long as Chen Fan dares to say yes, he would immediately rush down the river.


    Chen Fan sweated profusely, and quickly said: "No, it''s just that I''m not used to it ¡­ Alright, if you want to shout, just scream. If you don''t want to talk about this beforehand, what level 1 skill do you have? "If you want to order something, then treat it. It hurts like hell."


    Suo Laka was shocked. Seeing that Chen Fan was indeed tattered all over, his skin had turned black and there was even the smell of barbecue ¡­ He immediately forgot about what just happened and said, "Master, don''t worry, the choice of skills can only be made after they are summoned, so I haven''t chosen a skill yet and we Heroes have the same level as master. We don''t have any EXP here, so master, as long as you level up, we''ll follow suit and level up as well, I''ll treat you first." With that, Suo Laka closed her eyes and suddenly opened them. He shouted: "Star Realm Blessing!"


    From Suo Laka''s cane, a ray of yellow light quickly flew out, enveloping Chen Fan''s entire body. Chen Fan felt like he had just washed a sauna, his entire body feeling extremely comfortable. When that feeling disappeared, Chen Fan immediately felt that his aching pain had disappeared, and his skin had turned stiff. He felt that he could even barely block a bullet. Chen Fan understood that this was probably the feeling of Suo Laka increasing his Armour after he unleashed his W skill. It seemed like he had increased his Armour by 25 points at Level 1, hmm, not bad, his early [A] skill had increased his Armour by 105 points after reaching its maximum level. Chen Fan suddenly felt that he had become a superhuman ¡­


    "Master... Master, you ¡­ Are you alright? " Suo Laka carefully interrupted Chen Fan who was punching and kicking him. Chen Fan was shocked and when he saw Suo Laka looking at him with a perturbed look, he embarrassedly wiped away his saliva and laughed uncomfortably, "Cough ¡­. No problem, it was just that I felt rather comfortable just now. Eh? Eh? My skin is still hardening? Suo Laka, wasn''t your Star Realm Blessing only effective for three seconds? "


    Chen Fan suddenly felt as if he was being forced into a corner by a super great beauty. Just as he was about to happily accept the conquest of a beautiful woman, he suddenly discovered that the beautiful woman had turned into a burly man with chest hair that assaulted his young heart. The heck, if this skin continues to harden, how can he continue to live on in the future? Was he tricked again?


    Chen Fan secretly wept in his heart as he looked at Suo Laka with a face full of desire, hoping that she would tell him: This is an illusion!


    Suo Laka did not understand what Chen Fan was thinking, and only replied: "Astral Blessing is to activate the Power of the Stars to help me replenish my energy, and the Power of the Stars will also increase my armor, but it won''t be for 3 seconds, it''ll be for 3 minutes. When my skill reaches the maximum level, I can keep it up for half an hour!" As he finished speaking, Suo Laka was still a little pleased with himself. He looked at Chen Fan expectantly, hoping that he could receive his praise.


    So it was only 3 minutes? Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Suo Laka with satisfaction: "Un, not bad, not bad at all. Oh right, how long is the cool down time for the Star Realm Blessing?" Cooldown time was one of the issues that Chen Fan was most concerned about. If he didn''t have a Cooldown Time, wouldn''t he be able to fly to the sky? Who could kill him?


    Suo Laka was obviously startled, and asked doubtfully: "Master, are you talking about the skill interval? My Astral Blessing cooldown is 20 seconds, but I need to use up mana. As for my mana, I can only use it three times a day at most, and then slowly wait for my nature to recover, or for you to have mana potions. Or else, once my master''s level is high, our heroes'' level will also increase, and then, our recovery speed will increase.


    Reality was always mixed with surprises. When Chen Fan heard what Yue Yang had to say, he felt that he was no longer satisfied with his Superman role. He had already reached the point of hitting Mars with his fists and kicking Mercury in 20 seconds. However, after hearing the following words, Chen Fan''s face instantly darkened, and an expression of extreme grief surfaced on his face ¡­


    After performing the Face-Changing Divine Technique, Chen Fan said depressingly: "Suo Laka, do you know how to level up? Was he going to kill monsters? But how could there be any monsters here? Was he going to kill someone? "Damn, then I''d rather spend the rest of my life at level 1!"


    Suo Laka''s face reddened, and said: "Master, I''m sorry, I''m not clear about this matter, but you can ask the summoning scroll."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan immediately shouted in his heart: Hey, that guy is rolling on the scroll, I have a question to ask you! How can I level up?


    "The host''s current upgrade method is to use currency to exchange for one experience, the price is one thousand Chinese dollars to exchange for one point of experience!"


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked at this method with a broken face. If he were to be broke, where could he get the money?


    Chen Fan sat on the side of the bed with a dejected look. His eyes were lifeless as he yelled, "Qian ¡­ Money... "Money ¡­"


    Just as Chen Fan was worrying about money, the expressions of the experts all over the world changed as they looked towards the starry sky.


    "Someone can actually activate the Power of the Stars? Who was it? Looking from the direction, it was the A Province of China, could it be that there was a super expert that was cultivating there? Why is there no information? " Other than China, all the other experts of the world had serious expressions. Things were not going well, there were actually hidden experts in China? No, I have to go and see.


    The two elders of China''s Kunlun Mountains were originally playing chess. In an instant, one of the elders'' hands trembled as he looked at the sky with a face of shock. The other elder also had the same expression. After the two of them recovered from their shock, the old man from before asked: "Old Situ, what do you think?"


    The other person remained silent for a moment before continuing, "Since this person can activate the Power of the Stars, his strength is no longer inferior to ours. We will first head to the A Province to observe him. "Hey, why haven''t we received any messages saying that there is an expert in A province?" The old man from before sighed: "In short, let''s go take a look first. Since he appeared in China, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to be our enemy."


    All of a sudden, the entire world was filled with dark waves.

 C4

    When all the people in the dark world came over for the A Province''s mysterious expert, our Comrade Suo Laka, who had only activated the Power of the Stars once and almost made the whole world go crazy with blood, was gently massaging Chen Fan''s shoulders. Chen Fan had a comfortable expression, just like an old master.


    "Cough ¡­" Suo Laka, this ¡­ Can''t you go back after you''ve been summoned? " Chen Fan suddenly remembered something extremely serious. If he couldn''t summon his back once, then the consequences would be ¡­ A scene suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s mind: In a small house, with over 90 people crowded together ¡­ Furthermore, some of the heroes were not even human beings. For example, big mouths and such ¡­ If everyone went out on a whim and went shopping, there would probably be a lot of lunatics in the world ¡­


    Chen Fan shivered and hurriedly looked at Suo Laka, hoping that she would give him a satisfactory answer.


    Suo Laka said without hesitation, "After we heroes are summoned, the Hero icon in the Summoning Scroll will light up, and Master can summon us back anytime and anywhere. Of course, every time you summon us would consume 200 points of Master''s mana, so Master doesn''t want to casually summon us."


    Chen Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. Not bad, this little girl always likes me when she speaks. Sigh, human life, as for the last hint, Chen Fan would just ignore it.


    Chen Fan asked again: "Then did you have the equipment from the League of Heroes? Can you summon a shop? Ah, those divine instrument, the three forces, the Blood-Drinking Sword, the Death Hat of the World Exterminating Elder ¡­ " Chen Fan really coveted these divine instrument s. There was no helping it, a hero without equipment could still be considered a hero? Without endless drinking of blood ADC how to do? What about AP without a hat? A tank without a lunatic is still a tank? Chen Fan was puzzled.


    Suo Laka said: "I have seen the Equipment Shop on the Valloran Continent before, but I do not know what to do in this world."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, and said: Can I go back to your continent to buy it? You want me to buy it before you summon it back? "


    Suo Laka said, "But those things are very expensive, and our continent''s currency is either crystal or jade."


    Crystal? Jade? Chen Fan instantly collapsed. Damn, leveling up requires money, and the equipment is even fiercer, so I directly want the crystal for the jade ¡­


    Chen Fan said dejectedly: "Suo Laka, then you can go back first. I''ll summon you when I have something to do. As he finished speaking, Chen Fan sighed helplessly once again.


    "Yes, Master." Suo Laka responded softly and summoned a hexagram, disappearing immediately.


    Chen Fan watched Suo Laka leave before donning his new clothes and rushing out to earn more money.


    Chen Fan was aimlessly walking on the street, feeling a headache. One thousand Chinese dollars was only enough to exchange for one experience point, I need to level up to 100 points, that is ¡­ F * ck, 100 thousand! F * ck!


    In the end, Chen Fan instantly found that it would cost him 100 thousand yuan to level up from Level 1 to Level 2. 100 thousand, that''s not 10 dollars! He had to eat and live frugally everyday to save 10 thousand, that''s f * cking bullshit.


    Chen Fan felt that his path of money had become dark. He felt that one day, he would owe a huge debt and be cut into eighteen sections by his creditors ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan was confused about Qian Du, he suddenly realised that a group of people were discussing something while pointing fingers at him. Chen Fan was a little curious, so he temporarily let go of his plans for the future.


    Chen Fan squeezed through the crowd and stood at the front row to spectate, in a moment his gaze focused on the young lady in the center.


    The girl had creamy skin, crescent eyebrows, snow-white teeth, and lips tightly clenched. Her pure eyes were covered by a layer of mist. Coupled with her delicate body, it made her look even more attractive.


    Chen Fan looked at the woman in front of him and instantly felt pity for her. Just at this time, the young lady cried out in a low voice: "Which kind-hearted person can help me send Grandfather to the hospital? My Grandfather is sick, if I don''t go to the hospital now, it would be too late. I beg everyone, Lian Er is extremely grateful."


    The audience, who were initially watching the commotion, instantly retreated two steps away from the girl. What a joke, helping you send grandpa to the hospital? What if he was cheated? Who knew if this old man was faking his illness?


    When Nangong Lianer saw that everyone had retreated two steps, her heart went cold and the tears in her eyes started to uncontrollably flow down. She was not a strong girl and had always been an introvert. Now that her grandfather was sick, she really did not know what to do.


    But at this moment, a gentle voice sounded out, "I''ll send you off."


    Nangong Lianer was dumbstruck for a moment, then quickly raised her head and looked at the person in pleasant surprise. It was a man about 1.82 years old with a very ordinary appearance and dressed in very ordinary clothes. However, he was the only one who extended a helping hand when she was helpless. Nangong Lianer said with gratitude, "Thank you."


    "No need, let''s go to the hospital first. I don''t have a car, so I''ll take a taxi. Wait a moment." The man lightly shook his head, reached out for a taxi and turned around to carry the old man who was lying on the ground on his back. Then, he said to Nangong Lianer: "Let''s go."


    "The heck, is there really something wrong with that? I''m not here to lie. Damn it."


    "It hurts. My dear pure little beauty, you just left me like this, wuwu."


    "F * ck, that brat took advantage of me. Bastard, such a pure and kind little girl, and I just entered the wolf''s den like that."


    A series of earth-shattering howls came from the group of wolf-friends.


    In the carriage, Nangong Lianer lowered her head, and occasionally glanced at the man beside him, before finally saying timidly: "Sir, thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather probably would have ¡­" As he finished speaking, Nangong Lianer''s eyes reddened again, as if tears were about to flow down his face.


    The man instantly became embarrassed, "This is just a small matter. I can''t bear to see those people not helping at death''s door. I believe that there are still many kind-hearted people in this world." Nangong Lianer''s face slightly flushed, and said somewhat bashfully: "Sir, can you tell me your name? Oh, my name is Nangong Lianer. "


    "Chen Fan." The man''s eyes lit up. Nangong Lianer, this name really suited her.

 C5

    Arriving at the hospital, Chen Fan carried Nangong Lianer''s grandfather and entered the hospital, shouting: "Doctor, there is an unconscious elder here, please help us treat him first."


    Lu Wentao was extremely depressed today. He heard that a leader of a city lived in the hospital today, and although he was also a director in the hospital, he was a leader of a city, so he was of a completely different class. Thus, Lu Wentao hurriedly ran to the ward to flatter and get to know him, but was chased out by the Principal who just came out. As a result, Lu Wentao could only dejectedly go to the entrance to take liberties with the few young nurses.


    However, just as I reached the door, I heard a man mumbling, asking the doctor to treat the old man on his back first. Fuck, he''s holding back his anger.


    Therefore, Lu Wentao stepped forward and stopped Chen Fan. He sized Chen Fan up and found out that he was an ordinary person with an ordinary face, as if writing on his face: I am an ordinary person without any background. Therefore, Lu Wentao said very arrogantly: "Who are you? Do you know that this is a hospital? You''re not allowed to speak up. Also, our hospital has rules for queuing up in advance. "


    Chen Fan frowned, but he knew that this was not the time for him to flare up, and the old man''s condition was the most critical, so he spoke again: "I am sorry, but I was carrying this old man on my back for a long time, I was afraid that something might happen.


    When Lu Wentao heard this, a burst of anger surged out from his heart, who do you think you are? So he said with disdain: "This is a hospital, not just anyone can make peace. Once you make peace, what about the patient? "Hurry up and line up."


    At this time, Nangong Lianer''s body came out from behind Chen Fan. She did not understand the worldly wisdom of the world, and only thought that it was normal for hospitals to line up, but she did not know that serious patients could undergo first aid, so there was no need to line up. Nangong Lianer looked at Lu Wentao with a pitiful gaze and said, "Doctor, I beg you, please save my grandfather. My grandfather has been unconscious for a long time."


    Lu Wentao was originally looking at Chen Fan with disdain, but when he saw the figure of the person extending out from behind Chen Fan, he immediately felt his eyes brighten. What a beautiful girl! It''s so much prettier than the nurses in the hospital. I have to get her! Tsk tsk, this brat''s luck with women is really good. He can get a girl as good as her.


    Then, he changed into a self-proclaimed handsome smile and said to Nangong Lianer: "Since this young miss has said so, then I will definitely help. Since we are in a hospital, and the purpose is to take care of the patients, then I will have to trouble young miss to follow me to the office to register first, then I will immediately arrange for the doctors to treat your grandfather. Oh, by the way, you, "Lu Wentao immediately changed his expression into a look of disdain, and said to Chen Fan:" If you stay here, there''s no need to follow me, I heard it just now too, you''re not this patient''s relative, so go back first. " Lu Wentao thought to himself, I just need to get rid of this brat, then this little beauty will follow me to my office, and then ¡­ Hehe!


    When Chen Fan saw the naked greed in Lu Wentao''s eyes as he looked at Nangong Lianer, he was shocked and asked in a low voice, "What are you trying to do?" Lu Wentao first gave Chen Fan a disdainful look, then said to Nangong Lianer: "Young miss, let''s go. Ignore him.


    When Nangong Lianer heard about his grandfather''s condition, she immediately became anxious and said: "Chen Fan, wait for me first, I will go and register my horse." Chen Fan pulled Nangong Lianer and said: "Idiot, have you heard that the registration for hospitals is done in the office? That doctor is not a good person! " Nangong Lianer was startled, but immediately asked anxiously: "Then what do we do? "My grandfather''s illness ¡­"


    Lu Wentao was feeling anxious in his heart, but just as he was about to speak, a few people walked out from upstairs. In the middle was a middle-aged man who seemed to be around forty years old. As for the man, he was too lazy to listen to the flattery of the few people around him, his gaze slowly swept over Chen Fan, yes, ordinary people, and over Nangong Lianer, yes ¡­ Eh? This... She wasn''t from that Nangong Family ¡­ Immediately, the middle-aged man with a calm expression turned into a smiling face and quickly walked towards Nangong Lianer. Seeing that Lu Wentao was blocking his path, he frowned and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Lu Wentao''s heart immediately tensed up, he felt like he retreated to the side, he looked at the man in shock, and the man did not even look at him, but immediately changed to a smiling face and said to Nangong Lianer: "Isn''t this Miss Nangong? What? Miss Nangong came to the hospital? " With that, he looked at Chen Fan who was standing beside him with suspicion. Who was this man? How could he walk together with the Miss Nangong? Could he be Nangong Family''s son-in-law?


    Nangong Lianer basically didn''t recognize him, but she was worried about her grandfather''s illness, so she still said, "My grandfather is unconscious on the side of the road, mine ¡­ "A friend sent grandpa to the hospital, but the doctor said he had to queue up, but my grandpa ¡­" After saying so, his eyes reddened again, and he looked like he was about to cry.


    Hearing that, the middle aged man became flustered, his eyes stared straight at the old man on Chen Fan''s back. What? Elder Nan Gong? It''s over, it''s over. The Elder Nan Gong is in trouble in our city, what should we do? And that idiot doctor, did he want to kill me? I want to die so that I won''t drag you into it, okay? Lu Wentao immediately turned back and glared at Lu Wentao fiercely. He felt that something was amiss, that girl seemed to have some background ¡­


    The middle-aged man immediately said to Nangong Lianer: "Miss Nangong, do not listen to that doctor''s nonsense. Your grandfather is unconscious, I will immediately arrange for someone to send him for first aid. Please do not worry, Miss Nangong." With that, he turned his head towards the stunned old man and said, "Principal Shen, hurry and prepare the best ward, the best doctor, the best treatment, you have to cure Elder Nan Gong, understand?"


    Then he bent down and whispered in the dean''s ear, "That old man''s identity is extraordinary. Hurry up and go! " Upon hearing this, Principal Shen was so frightened that he immediately gave orders. Not long after, he sent the old man to a room and began treating him.


    The middle-aged man wiped the sweat off his forehead and said with a smile: "Miss Nangong, don''t worry. Elder Nan Gong will definitely be fine. Oh right, who is this little brother?" The middle-aged man looked at Chen Fan a few times, but he could not figure out which family the disciple was from, so he could only ask.


    "Chen Fan, Lian Er''s friend." Chen Fan said while smiling. He could tell that the middle-aged man''s identity was not ordinary, even the Principal had to listen to his orders, but with his identity, she did not dare to be impudent in front of Nangong Lianer. However, Chen Fan had felt a sense of pity for her ever since he had seen Nangong Lianer. The weak aura being emitted from Nangong Lianer''s body had indeed impacted him greatly.


    But in the ears of the middle aged man, it was different. He was startled, and as expected, the relationship between the man and the young miss of Nangong Family was not ordinary, yes, it was very possible that he would be the future son-in-law of the Nangong Family, it was better to befriend him as soon as possible.


    After thinking about it, he immediately put on a bright smile and said: Haha, so it''s Chen Shao, I''m the City Secretary of City A, this is my name card, from now on, we are all friends, if Chen Shao has any trouble, come and find me, I am a person who likes to help my friends, hehe. Chen Fan looked at the name card in front of him speechlessly. Although he knew that the man in front of him had an extraordinary identity, he never thought that he would be so extraordinary, but this also made him more curious about Nangong Lianer''s identity. However, he did not abruptly ask, and only smiled: "Then, many thanks Secretary Fang."


    Fang Han immediately waved his hands, pretending to be angry: "Don''t call me Secretary, we are friends, just call me brother, if not I would be in a hurry with you."


    Chen Fan could only say awkwardly: "Elder Brother Fang."


    Chen Fan and the others who were still calling each other brothers almost burnt chicken heads with yellow paper, but the eyes of the people beside were popped out. Damn it, what the hell was going on? Who was that kid? Why is my relationship with the Secretary Fang so good? It seems to be Secretary Fang''s doing? Could it be the Gongzi from the province? Lu Wentao''s hands and feet were ice-cold, he only felt weak, and reverence could be seen in his eyes as he looked at Fang Han''s back. Damn, the secretary of the city council.


    His gaze landed on Chen Fan, and instantly turned to fear. Damn, who the heck is this brat? Even the Party Secretary had to give him face? The heck, with such a huge identity, aren''t you just coming over to scam us? Lu Wentao felt that his future was now completely dark.

 C6

    Just as Fang Han was pulling Chen Fan around, while Chen Fan was dealing with it helplessly, Nangong Lianer was secretly laughing behind Chen Fan''s back. This guy had been acting calm and collected the whole way, but she didn''t expect to get hit by this ¡­ Hmm, the middle-aged uncle was done for, hehe.


    At that moment, the door to the operation room opened and a few doctors walked out. However, their expressions were as miserable as if their parents had died. Fang Han''s heart immediately sank. He walked up quickly and shouted in a low voice, "What''s going on?" Fang Han was afraid that the Old Man inside had not been able to hold on. He was dead, and had died. Then Fang Han dared to guarantee that the hospital would not even need to be opened anymore, he would definitely fall.


    The doctor was shocked by Fang Han''s serious expression and stuttered: "That old man ¡­ He ¡­ We''ve done our best... However, when he came over, he was blocked by the door for a moment. That ¡­ Delay in treatment time... Furthermore, the old man''s condition was indeed very serious. The patient''s family members should also know that the old man''s meridians were severely damaged, so ¡­ Currently... "I''m not out of danger yet ¡­"


    Fang Han felt his entire body spinning, but very quickly, he turned his head and stared at Lu Wentao with a venomous glare. Lu Wentao instantly felt like he was being watched by a venomous snake, and looking at the expressions of the doctors and Fang Han''s gaze, Lu Wentao only had one thought: I''m dead for sure!


    No matter how stupid he was, he could guess that his grandfather might not have woken up yet. Although she knew that her grandfather was sick, because he was a cultivator, and his meridians would become old after he became old. Thus, the meridians in his body would not be able to withstand the impact of the internal energy and would become damaged.


    Her grandfather also knew his own ailments. Knowing that he couldn''t cure it, he let them go. As long as he didn''t use any inner force, he was actually just like an ordinary person. But when Nangong Lianer realized that her grandfather hadn''t even woken up, her heart immediately tensed up and was about to rush in to see her grandfather. Chen Fan held onto Nangong Lianer, and lightly shouted: "Lian Er, don''t be anxious, it''s useless to be anxious. It''s best if you don''t disturb your grandfather right now, this will only make your condition even worse!" As expected, after Nangong Lianer heard this, he immediately stopped moving. However, she continued to hide in Chen Fan''s embrace as she cried, "Chen Fan, my grandfather, he ¡­"


    Chen Fan sighed in his heart. Originally, he should have had enough time because of that idiot Lu Wentao. Eh? Recover? It looked like ¡­ Suo Laka''s Star Realm Blessing was definitely useful, right? After all, even someone as heavily injured as me (self-proclaimed) can be cured, hmm, it should be possible.


    Chen Fan secretly compared the situation between him and the Elder Nan Gong. At that time, his limbs were weak, his head was dizzy, his chest was stuffy, and he was in pain all over. The heck, why do I feel like I was on the verge of death?


    Chen Fan secretly cursed in his heart, then looked at Nangong Lianer, who was crying so hard in his arms, and sighed in his heart. Forget it, let''s try it.


    Just as the doctors were shaking their heads and rejecting the idea, Chen Fan slowly said: "Let me try." However, this short sentence immediately caused this group of people to become absolutely silent as they looked at him with dumbstruck expressions.


    What did this guy say? Let him try? Who did he think he was? Hua Tuo''s reincarnation? An epiphyte of a small magpie? Of course, with his mysterious identity, no one dared to say anything. They could only look at him with disdain. The heck! There are so many high-level physicians here who have yet to come up with an answer for their research. Yet, you instead said ''let me try you'' with a single sentence? Everyone shook their heads and ignored Gongzi who thought he was just here for fun, and continued to study.


    But just then, Lu Wentao who had a dead expression on his face jumped up and said: "Ah, Comrade Chen Fan also learned medicine? Then let''s go and give it a try, I believe that Comrade Chen Fan will definitely be able to revive, a mere disease is not worth mentioning. " Lu Wentao''s mind raced against his plan. Idiot, that old man is obviously hopeless, he even said that you should go and try, ugh, you have to try, once you kill him, it would be perfect for me to push all the responsibility to you, haha.


    "Chen Fan, I''ll bring you inside. I really think highly of you, and when I first saw you, I already believed that you were a genius doctor, and that you were a genius doctor at that. I support you, do your best."


    When everyone saw Chen Fan being dragged away, they became anxious, the old man inside was related to their lives and families, this Lu Wentao bastard actually wanted to kill them? Those doctors instantly pulled Chen Fan back and said, "Chen Fan, don''t listen to them. Actually, we already have an initial conclusion regarding this illness. The doctors quickly explained, leaving Chen Fan speechless.


    She could only turn around and look at Nangong Lianer, and said: "Lian Er, do you believe in me?" Hearing that, Nangong Lianer was very sure: "En, I believe you!" Nangong Lianer did not know why, but she felt that Chen Fan would not lie to her. Since he said that she could save Grandfather, then she definitely had a way. The rest of the people were dumbfounded. Since the family had already spoken, what could an outsider like you possibly have the right to interrupt? All you could do was shut your mouth and sit on the sidelines and wait for the tragedy to break out.


    Nangong Lianer was also very nervous. Even though she trusted Chen Fan a lot, it was, after all, related to her grandfather, so it must be a lie for her to say that she wasn''t nervous. Chen Fan was not the kind of person to speak empty words.


    She only hoped that Chen Fan could cure his grandfather''s meridians, at the best, it could be cured. Nangong Lianer knew how sad her grandfather was when he turned from a super expert into an ordinary person. There were many times she had seen her grandfather''s lonely figure standing by the window and looking out at the clan members who were practicing martial arts.


    So Nangong Lianer had always hoped for someone to help her grandfather. Even if everyone said that her meridians were damaged and could not be cured, she was still a little girl and did not understand this. She simply hoped that her grandfather would be able to recover.


    Only Lu Wentao snickered: Then the f * * k is he really going to treat that old man who''s about to die? I''m dying of laughter. Let''s see how you''re going to die now. At the same time, I will push all responsibility onto you. Although I still have a little responsibility, it''s still much less than killing someone with a higher status. As for you, no matter what your identity is, you will definitely suffer!


    Chen Fan slowly walked into the sickroom. Looking at the old man who was lying on the sickbed, even though his entire body was filled with medical equipment, he could not tell what the situation was. Chen Fan felt that the old man''s condition was much worse than his own. Chen Fan wiped his cold sweat, and carefully checked his surroundings to make sure that there was no one around, before he placed his right hand on his chest and shouted, "Summon!"

 C7

    "Master." Suo Laka smiled at Chen Fan.


    "Right." Chen Fan was secretly vexed, he did not like this sort of etiquette. He was also playing with League of Heroes, but he actually preferred to be friends with those heroes, and not be on good terms with them. Chen Fan sighed in his heart, slowly change it.


    "Suo Laka, can you heal him?" Chen Fan did not waste time speaking, he immediately went to the main topic, he knew that for an illness, the longer it dragged on, the harder it was to treat, and it was better to quickly cure it.


    "He can, but he can only treat the illness, he can''t change this old mister''s body. He''s already old, his body can''t recover." It made even Chen Fan''s eyeballs pop out. Damn, he realized that Suo Laka was much more powerful than the genius doctor, worthy of being the strongest wet nurse in the LOL.


    "Physical body will not be used ¡­" "It''s too scary. He''s clearly an old man, but his body is the same as a 20-year-old young man. Isn''t this terrifying? You just have to cure him. Everything else is fine." Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief, it was good that he could be saved, if not he would not have the face to see Lian Er again.


    "I know." Suo Laka waved his hand, and shouted: "Star Realm Blessing!" Yellow light, he saw yellow light again. Elder Nan Gong''s entire person was wrapped in yellow light, and his condition was slowly fading. When the yellow light disappeared, Chen Fan looked at the old man''s stiff body and smiled bitterly in his heart. This kind of hardening was a bit useless sometimes.


    Chen Fan turned and said to Suo Laka: "Thank you, I''ll be troubling you. You can go back first, this is the hospital, there are a lot of people here, if you are discovered, it will be over. If you want to come out and play with me at night, I''ll let you out."


    Suo Laka''s eyes dimmed at first, but after hearing the following words, his eyes lit up, and he said softly: "En." The hexagram that he had summoned along with the entire person disappeared in an instant.


    After about 5 minutes, the old man finally woke up. The first thing he saw was Chen Fan standing in front of his bed.


    Chen Fan was startled, he was just thinking about something, but he did not expect the old man to wake up. He turned around and smiled, "That''s right, when the old man was lying unconscious on the side of the road, I was just sending him to the hospital, it was just a small matter. I believe even if I did not do it, there would still have been people who would have done it, no?"


    Nangong Ye was startled, but this brat was a little interesting, so he continued: "May I ask which doctors cured my disease? This old man, I, myself, am well aware of my own illness, haha, it would not be excessive to say that I stepped into a coffin. I am very curious, just which genius doctor could make me feel at ease again. "


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "To be honest, I''m the one who cured you, but I do not know about medical techniques. It''s just that I''ve read about a few ways to treat illnesses in the books passed down from my ancestors, my ancestors used to be a doctor, so they left behind some solitaries, aiya, what a pity that Chinese medicine has declined." After saying that, Chen Fan revealed a sorrowful expression ¡­


    Nangong Ye became suspicious. Ancestral Chinese medicine? It can cure my illness? What nonsense are you talking about? I am clear about my own illness, but I am truly powerless to reverse the situation. How can a mere inherited Chinese medicine allow me, a dead old man, to come back to life? En, but forget it, since he is unwilling to say it, then I will not force him. After all, no matter what, he is my Nangong Family''s benefactor. After thinking about it, Nangong Ye raised his head and said: "Then I, the old man, will thank Mister for saving my life. I will give this tablet to Mister. As he said that, he gave Chen Fan a gold order badge with the word ''Nan Gong'' on it.


    Chen Fan curiously looked at the plate, and smiled: "Elder Nan Gong is truly courteous, but I will take this plate for now. I still have some matters, although Elder Nan Gong has recovered, he will need a few days to recuperate. Oh right, Lian Er is at the door, I will call her in to accompany you."


    Chen Fan knew that this was Nangong Family who did not want to owe him any favors, and was just treating it as a deal. Chen Fan did not care, since other than Lian Er, Chen Fan was not familiar with anyone else from the Nangong Family, so he took it.


    "Lian Er?" Nangong Ye''s heart trembled, his eyes released a burst of divine light, staring at Chen Fan''s back as though he was thinking about something.


    "Grandfather?" Are you really okay? Great, I knew Chen Fan would not lie to me! " The little girl quickly rushed into the ward. When she saw the flushed face of her grandfather who didn''t look like someone who was sick at all, she felt a burst of joy in her heart and happily ran over to act like a spoiled child.


    Lian Er blushed all of a sudden. She stuttered for a long time and slowly said, "Him ¡­ "That day ¡­"


    When Chen Fan walked out of the sickroom, he was already surrounded by doctors. All of them were extremely excited, and even more of them wanted to grab Chen Fan to study him, causing Chen Fan to almost collapse and flee. In the end, Chen Fan had to say that his clan''s traditional Chinese medicine was exactly the same as the old man''s, but of course, no one believed him.


    Thus, they wrote in their reports: The patient''s desire to live is strong, and after treatment by the Godly Doctor Chen Fan, the miraculous condition of the patient is completely gone.


    Just as Chen Fan was about to release the treatment, all the experts from all over the world were shocked, and looked at the sky in shock. Fuck, they''re here again, even if you want to show that you have the power, you don''t have to do it everyday, how can we endure that?


    In A Province, in A city, two old men were also looking at the sky speechlessly. One of them said, "Old Situ, what exactly does that guy mean? The Power of the Stars was activated once yesterday, and came again today, is it really just to show off? "


    Another old man said with a puzzled expression, "Someone who can trigger the Power of the Stars shouldn''t be that bored right? To trigger the Power of the Stars is nothing more than refining a body, but the interval between two of my attempts was only a short one day. This is truly unacceptable to me, and it is hard for me to judge. "

 C8

    At this time, in A city, although it still looked the same on the surface, ordinary people did not know that there were a lot of foreigners in A city. In particular, there were a lot of foreigners appearing in A city.


    Some came to increase the friendship between the two countries on the pretext of their country. There were also many large and small groups of tourists that came to A City. Ordinary people only thought that foreign friends had come, but most of them did not know that those foreign friends were the elite members of the families of each country. Their goal in coming to A city was to find the mysterious expert hidden in A city!


    They were only here to take the lead. All they needed to do was to discover the news and inform the family. After all, with their strength, they weren''t able to contend with such an expert! Therefore, they weren''t in too much of a hurry. Instead, they began to tour the city like normal people. It was fine if they went out for a stroll. Who knew when they might run into that fellow?


    Chen Fan still did not know that due to Suo Laka''s relationship, he had already gathered all the gazes of the entire world onto City A, while he, the person involved, was sleeping soundly right now. He did not realize that he had stirred the entire world into a state of unrest.


    At this moment, the place was usually empty and was filled with people. Most of them were foreigners and they were the vanguards of the families that came to A city. At this moment, they were gathered together to discuss what to do next. However, at this moment, rumors reached them, making them all go even crazier.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, friend. A mysterious expert? Hehe, let me tell you a secret. In fact, many of the upper echelons of many countries have already suspected that the one who activated the Power of the Stars was not a single person, but a divine instrument from China! Otherwise, do you think that there are so many people in this world with strength similar to that of the Elders of the various families? You also know how strong the elders are, but can they still be considered human? Are you all about to become Deities? "


    "Oh, my dear friend, you''re right. Actually, I also didn''t believe it, but how could there be so many people like you who are close to the gods. Haha, this is simply a joke. The divine instrument of China have always been so mysterious, hehe, my dear friends, then what is the purpose of your visit? "


    "Hehe, of course it''s for that divine instrument. Actually, many people have already agreed with this point of view, so our goal has changed, and we are going to snatch that divine instrument!"


    The topic would always revolve around the person who activated the Power of the Stars, or rather, the object. Even if someone said that it was a person, they would immediately be scoffed at. Do you really think that the super expert is a cabbages by the side of the road? With that kind of strength, why would he be hiding in the depths of the forest to train?


    Although there were some people who did not wish to linger in the mortal world, they did not forget that cultivation required all sorts of spirit stones and resources! As for existences on the level of various elders, the country would provide them with all sorts of resources at no cost! Therefore, in the current society, there were almost no longer any people training arduously in the deep mountains. That means, he was definitely a divine instrument!


    Thus, slowly, all the upper echelons of the different nations all knew, that China had produced a divine instrument that could trigger the Power of the Stars!


    The whole world became even more crazy! The patriarchs of the families all quickly ordered the members of the families in A City to obtain that divine instrument. Even if they could not get it, they could not let anyone else get it!


    In A city, two old men were sitting in a tea house, quietly drinking tea and listening to the reports of the members of the family. One of the old men frowned and said in a depressed voice, "Is it a human or an object? I have never heard of any divine instrument in China that can trigger the Power of the Stars, but to speak of humans ¡­ This seems even more unacceptable. Sigh. "


    "Hehe, what''s the rush? This time, under our very eyes, as long as he dares to activate the Power of the Stars again, we will know his location. If it''s a person, then we must strike up an all-out relationship with him and not be his enemy. It would be best to pull him into the clan. With that, killing intent flashed in the old man''s eyes, then returned to being turbid, as if nothing had changed.


    Old Situ, your killing intent is still that strong, hehe, forget it, this time those foreign bastards are too arrogant, they actually want to snatch our China''s stuff, they sure are brave, looks like we have to clean up this time!


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about this in advance. This time, we are here to take the lead. There is no need for us to do anything." Oh right, do you still remember that old fellow Nangong Family almost died yesterday? Hehe, that''s quite strange. Back then, I had already seen old man Nangong''s illness and it was indeed beyond cure. However, I never would have thought that ¡­ "Tsk tsk, this A city is full of hidden talents."


    I never thought that Old Ye was actually still alive. Hehe, I would also really like to see that genius doctor, I heard that he is called Chen Fan right? Their names are rather ordinary, but the things they do, are truly extraordinary, haha. "


    "What is it? You old geezer even want to fight with me over a doctor? Be careful that I don''t get in your way! "


    "The Old Situ is no ordinary doctor. They can even treat the serious injuries to the meridians of warriors like us. If someone found out about this ¡­ "Hehe, I''m afraid we won''t be the only ones to snatch it."


    "Then what should we do? Should I hide yesterday''s matter? "


    "Hide? It''s been a day, and I''ve gotten all the information I need. But don''t worry, some people are much more anxious than you are. After Old Ye had recovered, the old fellow had immediately erased all of Chen Fan''s information from the hospital. Now, only a few people knew that Chen Fan was that genius doctor, other than the Four Great Families and your and my family. Hehe, that fellow Old Ye seems a bit weird when I see him play this game. "


    Chen Fan still didn''t know that he was almost famous again. This stupid guy happily got up from the bed, washed his face and rinsed his mouth, preparing to go out and continue his search for the road to earn money.


    Just then, Chen Fan''s phone rang. Chen Fan saw that it was an unfamiliar number, but still accepted it. He asked: "You are?" A familiar voice came from the other side of the phone. It was Nangong Ye. "I''ve booked a table in room 01 of the Han Court. I want to thank you for saving my old man''s life, as well as for something I need your help with. How about it?"


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Hearing that he had nothing to do, Chen Fan agreed.

 C9

    The Han Courtyard was the most luxurious hotel in the entire A Province. To be honest, eating a ton of simple food here would probably take Chen Fan quite a few years of his savings. He did not think that he would be able to get into a place like this.


    The two security guards at the door kept staring at Chen Fan. The clothes that Chen Fan was wearing could not even compare to the shoes of the security guards at the door, and with''s eyesight as a security guard for so many years, he definitely did not look like one of those rich second generation officials who pretended to be poor to trick others. Such a person would not believe that they were here to eat in the Han Residence. Seeing Chen Fan walking towards the Han Courtyard, the two security guards looked at each other and went forward to stop Chen Fan. One of them said arrogantly: "Brat, don''t you see that this is the Han Courtyard? "If it''s not a place that people like you can come to, then scram quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame us brothers for being impolite."


    Chen Fan frowned slightly and said: "I''m here to look for someone."


    "Ha, looking for someone? The guests in the Han Courtyard are either rich or noble, how could a country bumpkin like you know them? "Go, go, hurry up and f * ck off, don''t embarrass yourself here, and disturb the mood of the guests. Can you afford it?"


    Chen Fan resisted his anger and was about to call Nangong Ye. Right at this moment, a middle-aged man walked out from the Han Residence. When he saw Chen Fan at the door, his eyes lit up, and immediately walked quickly to Chen Fan''s side and asked: "Brother Chen, why are you here?"


    Chen Fan was startled, he himself was still someone he knew? Raising his head to look at the man, he realized that it was Fang Han. He gave him a faint smile and said somewhat helplessly: "I''m here to find someone, but they won''t let me in. Haha, I was just thinking of a way."


    Hearing that, Fang Han immediately felt admiration towards the two security guards. Damn, two idiots, they actually dared to block Nangong Family''s son-in-law at the door, they really did give their ancestors face ¡­ However, face still had to be shown. Making an angry expression, he shouted at the two security guards, "What are you doing? Brother Chen, you dare to block me? Come on, come on, man, leave them alone, by the way, you''re looking for someone? Who are you looking for? "


    Chen Fan said: "Elder Nan Gong called me here. It''s in room 01. Elder Brother Fang, I''ll go there myself. Chen Fan just saw Fang Han coming out from the room and knew that he was about to leave. He didn''t want to trouble him, since he knew the address.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll be going in first, I can''t let the old tutor wait too long."


    No matter how much the two guards at the door swears to never judge a person by his appearance, Chen Fan had already walked to room 01, knocked on the door, and quickly opened it. The one who opened the door was Nangong Lianer, and when Nangong Lianer saw Chen Fan, his eyes lit up, revealing a sweet smile.


    Chen Fan entered and smiled faintly towards Nangong Ye: "Elder Nan Gong is very busy, and you took the time out to come and invite me for a meal, and really flatter me."


    Nangong Ye laughed and said: "This old man is not a busy man, the main reason for the feast today is to express my gratitude, and also a friend of mine, he is around my age, when he is old, his meridians are heavily damaged, aiya, I should have left earlier, but I was saved by you, now seeing that Old friends is the same as me, my heart feels extremely uncomfortable, Chen Fan, can you help this old man save him? "He has a lot of status after all. As long as you can cure him, you can make any request you want. Also, this old man owes you a favor, what do you say?"


    Hearing that, Chen Fan could raise any request? Money is also okay? En ¡­ Saving people to get money is a given, money is definitely fine, he has a high status, the money he took out would probably be enough for me to level up, tsk, level up, Chen Fan suddenly realised that there was a limit to his levelling.


    Chen Fan was in the middle of daydreaming about how, after levelling up, he had summoned his whole group of lackeys to show off his might, but he suddenly saw Nangong Ye looking at him with a nervous face, and said awkwardly: "Cough, Old Master, I can cure your illness, but I''m really short on money recently, so that''s why ¡­"


    Hearing this, Nangong Ye laughed in his heart. Money? To them, money was just a pile of numbers. To them, money was actually the easiest thing to do, so they immediately said, "Money is no problem. Is 1 million enough?"


    Pfft, f * ck, 1 million? Chen Fan felt as if his heart had been injected with chicken blood as it vibrated at a high frequency. Instantly, a smile blossomed on his face as he nodded and said, "Enough is enough."


    Nangong Ye was elated as he laughed: "Good, after we finish this meal, I will bring you to treat that old fellow''s illness. I hope that the old fellow will not hang up too quickly."


    Chen Fan, who was at the side, looked at Chen Fan with a gaze filled with admiration. Chen Fan''s medical skills are so amazing, even my grandfather praised him like that.


    After the joyful feast ended, Nangong Ye said to Chen Fan: My Old friends is currently in the capital, and due to his body being too weak, it is inconvenient for him to take action, so I will have to trouble you to make a trip. Chen Fan, when are you free?


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "I''m always free."


    Nangong Ye was overjoyed, and said: "Then let''s go now, I''ve already booked a plane ticket."

 C10

    Chen Fan looked at the door in front of him with a dumbstruck expression, as well as the soldiers who looked at him from time to time by the door, and said with a surprised tone: "Old Master, could it be that your friend is the commander? "Why do I feel like we are in the military?"


    "Actually, there are two other families above our Four Great Families. However, those two families are already semi-hidden and it''s too early to tell you about them. When you enter this circle, you will naturally come into contact with them."


    explained as he felt a myriad of emotions. Others see our Four Great Clans as very prestigious, but who would have known, that us Four Great Clans are only second-rate families in the international arena. Maybe we can still be kings and overlords of the country, but if this were to be placed in the world, we probably wouldn''t even be able to cause a stir.


    70? Isn''t it too cruel? Chen Fan was stupefied in his heart. He realized that there were many things in this world that he himself had yet to come into contact with, such as those enormous families. Chen Fan was not discouraged, although I have not come into contact with your level, but you must not know that we have a summoning scroll in our hands.


    Chen Fan followed behind Nangong Ye, his mind was in a mess, and only when he reached the door of the room did he come back to reality, he looked at the door that was tightly shut, and asked: "Old Gramps, are we here?"


    Nangong Ye said: "Mn, but there are a lot of disciples from the Beiming Family in the room. You must be careful, those guys are all from the army, so don''t take your words to heart."


    Chen Fan replied: "I understand."


    Nangong Ye brought Chen Fan into the room, and in an instant, a dozen or so gazes landed on Chen Fan. There was curiosity, there was disdain, there was nervousness, and there was disappointment ¡­


    Nangong Ye said to the old man on the sickbed: "Old man, I''m here to see you. Oh yeah, this is the Chen Fan Little Divine Doctor, he treated my illness."


    The old man on the sickbed opened his eyes and stared at Chen Fan. In the next moment, he regained his calm and said weakly: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    At this time, a middle-aged man next to the old man anxiously said: "Dad, this kid is so young, how does he look like a genius doctor? Dad, don''t be fooled. "


    ''s extremely ordinary appearance coupled with his ordinary temperament, was this person a genius doctor? Then any one of them on the street would be a godly doctor.


    Nangong Ye was secretly angry in his heart. Don''t believe me? Wasn''t this a naked slap to the face? It was said that the people of the Beiming Family were straightforward, and did not even care about what others said.


    The old man shook his head and said to the middle-aged man, "Song''er, stop it. This old man is already like this. It''s better to try it than to wait for death, don''t you think? "


    When Bei Mingsong heard him, he did not know how to refute. He could only shake his head and say to Chen Fan with a face full of killing intent: "Brat, regardless of whether you are capable or not, I want to tell you, if anything happens to the old man, don''t think that you can escape from here today!"


    Everyone was dumbstruck. There was hope in their hearts, and then they walked out, allowing Chen Fan to treat the old man quietly. When Bei Mingsong walked past him, he whispered, "Brat, if you can cure my father, my Beiming Family owes you a personal favor. Furthermore, I, Bei Mingsong, will forever treat you as a friend."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan said softly: "Rest assured." Bei Mingsong glanced at Chen Fan, and then walked out.


    Nangong Ye was still smiling. "Chen Fan, this old man believes you, I will wait for you at the door." In this place, only Nangong Ye trusted Chen Fan, because he had experienced it himself. He absolutely believed that Chen Fan could cure the old man.


    Chen Fan slightly nodded, then walked to the old man''s side and took out a pill. He softly said: "Old Master, please take this medicine, it will be convenient for me to treat you later."


    When the old man heard this, he didn''t care what kind of medicine it was, he immediately swallowed it. The old man heard this, didn''t care what kind of medicine it was, he opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    Actually, that was not even a cure at all, it was just a sleeping pill. Chen Fan needed to summon Suo Laka out, he couldn''t be under the elder''s watch right?


    Seeing that the old man had fallen asleep, Chen Fan placed his right hand on his chest and shouted, "Summon!"


    "Master." When Suo Laka came out, he bowed towards Chen Fan.


    "Suo Laka, help me save this man." Chen Fan blushed a little. Every time he summoned his, he would help him out. After he finished helping his, he would send his back.


    "Yes." Suo Laka could do whatever he wanted, he was a diligent kid. Hearing Chen Fan''s words, he responded lightly with a word, then waved his hand and shouted, "Astral Blessing!"


    The yellow light quickly wrapped around the old man. Chen Fan said to Suo Laka with a red face: "Um ¡­ There are still a lot of people at the door. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll let you play tonight. "


    "Right." Suo Laka responded softly and disappeared.


    At this time, the door to the room was suddenly forced opened. Nangong Ye looked at Chen Fan in shock, causing him to be stunned.


    Nangong Ye''s heart was already in a mess, he was waiting for Chen Fan to come out from the door, but who knew, a Power of the Stars suddenly came out from inside the room. Could it be ¡­ Chen Fan was that mysterious expert? But it really didn''t look like it. How else could he explain it? Or could it be that Chen Fan had divine instrument s on him? But it doesn''t seem like it ¡­


    "Elder Nan Gong, what are you doing?" Bei Mingsong was waiting for the treatment to end, but somehow, the old fellow Nangong Ye suddenly jumped up as if he had suffered a stroke, his expression was sometimes confused, sometimes shocked, sometimes deep in thought, he truly performed a changing technique. Just as Bei Mingsong was about to ask, Nangong Ye suddenly rushed into the room like a madman, which scared Bei Mingsong.


    When Bei Mingsong asked Nangong Ye a question with a face full of anger, it was as if Nangong Ye did not hear his words. He only stared blankly at Chen Fan and said something that Chen Fan did not understand, "You are that mysterious expert?"

 C11

    What? A mysterious master? Chen Fan''s face was filled with shock, he completely did not understand what Nangong Ye meant, but Bei Mingsong was even more surprised as he said in shock: "Elder Nan Gong, you said that Chen Fan is that mysterious expert? It can''t be? How old is he? "


    Bei Mingsong felt that the world was going to go crazy. Was Chen Fan that mysterious expert? Or could it be that Chen Fan had divine instrument s on him? However, looking at Chen Fan''s clothing, it did not look like he was hiding a divine instrument, which made him even more dizzy.


    Chen Fan was extremely gloomy. Why did this old man come over and ask me if I was that mysterious expert? Speaking of which, I''m just an ordinary person, and I''m an expert? Although I have the Summoning Scroll, and there are indeed many experts inside, the Hero inside is only Level 1 now. Even if I summon all of them out, it might not be that powerful. Unless it was a full level 6 god set late stage ADC... That''s what an expert should be like! Chen Fan was at a loss whether to cry or laugh, "Old Gramps, do I look like an expert?"


    Nangong Ye was also startled, and then asked suspiciously, "Then you have divine instrument on you?"


    divine instrument? What about divine instrument? I have a divine instrument on me? Eh? Could it be that the summoning scroll was a divine instrument? But how do they know I have a Summoning Scroll on me? No, this is my greatest secret.


    Chen Fan shook his head, spread out his hands and said: "Old Gramps, you take a look for yourself.


    Nangong Ye became even more doubtful, and said: "But how come I felt that someone in the room activated the Power of the Stars?"


    Power of the Stars? Could it be Suo Laka''s Star Realm Blessing? That''s right, she said that the astral blessing was a skill that could activate Power of the Stars ¡­


    was shocked in his heart, looks like he would need to use less of this skill in the future, it turns out that many people already knew about this matter. Chen Fan shook his head and said to Nangong Ye: "Sorry, Old Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about, look at me, I don''t look like an expert, and I don''t look like I have divine instrument on me.


    Nangong Ye''s mind was in a mess, could it be that he was mistaken? That''s right, Chen Fan is just an ordinary person, he isn''t a cultivator like us, even with the divine instrument in his body, he wouldn''t be able to activate the effects of the divine instrument without using inner force.


    Nangong Ye said apologetically to Chen Fan: "I''m sorry, but I really felt wrong. Chen Fan, how is the treatment going?"


    Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief, and finally hid it. He smiled: "Fortunately, my mission was fulfilled."


    Bei Mingsong was overjoyed, and quickly walked to the side of the old man. Three minutes had already passed, and the old man''s skin had already recovered to its original state, but the effects of the sleeping pellet still remained, so he was still unconscious.


    Bei Mingsong asked with suspicion, "Why did Father fall asleep?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "It''s like this, my prescription has a little sleeping element, don''t worry, when the old man wakes up, everything will be fine."


    Bei Mingsong nodded his head, and said gratefully: "Thank you, Sir, for that. In the future, Sir will be my Beiming Family''s benefactor, and also my friend. Oh right, Sir, this cheque is for this time, please accept it."


    Chen Fan looked at the string of zeros on the cheque and felt joy in his heart. He could finally level up, how many levels could he raise? Chen Fan accepted the cheque happily and smiled, "Thank you very much. Since I have already treated the old man''s illness, then I will be taking my leave."


    Hearing that, Bei Mingsong anxiously said: "Sir, you should stay for the time being, when the old man wakes up, I still need to set a table for you to thank you."


    Chen Fan''s heart was in a rush to level up, he hurriedly said: "No need, I still have urgent matters and need to go home, so I''ll skip the banquet. When the old man wakes up, he''ll help me bid farewell to him."


    Bei Mingsong heard from Chen Fan that there was an urgent matter, so he could not force the issue, and could only say: "Then Sir, the next time you come to the capital, you must definitely come to our Beiming Family to take a seat, this is our Beiming Family''s order badge, in the capital, our Beiming Family still has some power, I hope Sir can take it."


    Chen Fan looked at the order badge in his hand speechlessly. Speaking of which, the Nangong Family gave me a order badge, and the Beiming Family sent another one. But Chen Fan still received the order badge, and said to Bei Mingsong: "Then thanks a lot, next time when I have the chance, I will definitely come to the capital to visit the old man." After he finished speaking, he turned around to Nangong Ye and said, "Old Master, this child still has some matters to attend to, so he''ll take his leave first."


    Nangong Ye was still in a state of confusion, but when he heard Chen Fan''s words, he could only reply in a daze, "Oh, okay, okay."


    After getting off the plane, Chen Fan immediately took a taxi and rushed towards the bank first, converting the cheque into cash, then using a card to deposit 5 million into it.


    "Bro, there''s a fat sheep, see that? That kid''s bag? F * ck, it''s all cash, I''ve been staring at him all this while, there''s at least 5 million in it! "I''ll follow him. Quickly go and tell the boss!"


    In a small alley opposite the bank, a young man dressed in an unmainstream manner was staring at the bag in Chen Fan''s hands greedily. He spoke to the young man, who was also dressed in an unmainstream manner, without even turning his head.


    "5 million? F * ck, I''m going to tell the boss right now! Follow him well, don''t let him get away! " When the other youth heard 5 million, his eyes immediately turned green. For Small hun hun like them, not to mention 5 million, even 50 thousand was enough to make them excited. Thus, he hurriedly ran to a certain place.


    As for Chen Fan, at this moment, he did not realize that he was being watched. He was happily rushing home and preparing to level up.

 C12

    When Chen Fan returned home, he was too lazy to take off his shoes, so he immediately rushed into the room full of excitement and opened his bag, revealing the piles of cash. Chen Fan pressed his right hand against his chest, and said in his mind: "How can I exchange money for experience?"


    "Host, you only need to hold the money in your hand and recite the words to exchange for experience." A mechanical voice sounded beside Chen Fan''s ears.


    Chen Fan immediately took out a stack of cash and muttered in his heart: Exchange experience!


    The cash in Chen Fan''s hand suddenly disappeared, and a voice sounded out beside Chen Fan''s ear: Exchange successful! Gain 10 EXP!


    Hearing this, Chen Fan became even more excited, and started taking piles after piles out.


    "Exchange successful!"


    "Exchange successful!"...


    "Exchange successful!" Gain 10 EXP! Congratulations to the Host for reaching Level 2! Please continue your hard work, host! Do your best to level up as soon as possible! "The next level requires 150 experience points!"


    F * ck, it suddenly increased by 1.5 times! He still had a bit of money right now, so he might as well do it. Sooner or later, he would have to level up. When Chen Fan saw the experience points, his eyes immediately went green. Could it be that every time he levelled up, his experience points would increase by 1.5 times? That''s too much of a scam. I''m the richest man in the world. Chen Fan was powerless to retort at this darn Summoning Scroll, and gave him another 150 thousand to level up.


    "Congratulations, you have risen to Level 3! Please continue your hard work, host! Do your best to level up as soon as possible! "The next level requires 200 experience points!"


    Fortunately, it was not always 1.5 times higher, otherwise ¡­ Chen Fan felt a lot more relaxed now. He had thought that with his 1 million, he would take out 5 million to level up his summoning scrolls, and he was worried that he would level up 1.5 times every time. He was really scared, and after feeling relieved, Chen Fan continued to throw his money into the Bottomless Pit.


    Chen Fan was upset, but he had no other choice. The other party had clearly stated his price, yet he didn''t even try to bargain.


    For the sake of a hero, for the sake of a beautiful female hero, he was going to give it his all! With a heartbroken expression, Chen Fan took the money that was still warm and threw it into the Bottomless Pit.


    "Congratulations, you have risen to Level 4! Please continue your hard work, host! Do your best to level up as soon as possible! "The next level requires 250 experience points!"


    In order to verify that every level up was for a Hero, Chen Fan asked the Summoning Scroll in his heart, "I''ve levelled up to Level 4, how many Heroes can I summon now?"


    The summoning scroll brought out Chen Fan''s attributes and placed them in front of Chen Fan.


    Name: Chen Fan


    HP: 700


    Mana: 700


    Armour: 8


    Magic Resistance: 13


    Attack: 59


    Force: 0


    Attack Speed: 1.5


    Move: 300


    But total number of Zhao Huanyingxiong: 4


    "¡­" Why is my armor so low? Why is my resistance so low? Also, Zhao Huanyingxiong had increased the number of students by one every level, so the maximum level was only 18. What a scam, Chen Fan felt that his "defensive power" was extremely weak ¡­


    "The host''s current level is too low, so naturally the defense is insufficient. Also please remind the host that the host is not level 18, but level 100! " The Summoning Scroll first gave Chen Fan a ruthless blow, then gave Chen Fan a huge sweet date ¡­


    F * ck, level 100 f * ck! This is so cool, all the heroes can be summoned. Level 100... How much the f * ck would that cost ¡­ From Chen Fan''s room, an earth-shattering cry came ¡­ It gave the Small hun hun, who was waiting below, the chills down his spine.


    Chen Fan felt that he had accepted a quest that he could not complete. Nonsense, once he reached level 100, it would be harder and harder to level up. 1 billion? 2 billion? Or 1 billion? Chen Fan sat on the side of the bed in a dejected manner, trying to think of a way to collect the money ¡­


    Then, Chen Fan thought of a question and asked, "Is the hero rank 100? Didn''t he already have 100 skill points? "This ¡­"


    The Summoning Scroll replied: "Hero''s skill upgrading is different from that in the web game. In the game, there are big moves at level 6 and in here, there are big moves at level 30. In the future, every level 10 increases the level of big moves by one level. When a Hero reaches Level 99, it will activate the hidden skill in the Hero''s body. When the Hero reaches the max level, all of the Hero in the League of Heroes will have a huge combo skill! "


    Chen Fan was stunned. So powerful? The combination of all the heroes? Isn''t it too cruel? Chen Fan was suddenly filled with anticipation towards the combination of techniques. But in the end, he woke up. Full level? It was still too early, let''s take it slow. That mind-blowing levelling condition had strangled all of Chen Fan''s hopes. Chen Fan shook his head, calming himself down, and continued to talk about the future. Since he had invented this game, it also meant that there was a way to raise his level to the maximum, there was no reason for him to give you an impossible mission to suppress the players'' confidence, right?


    Chen Fan used some money and levelled up to Level 6. Congratulations to the Host for reaching Level 6! Please continue your hard work, host! Do your best to level up as soon as possible! "The next level requires 350 experience points!" Chen Fan wondered: Could it be that I will gain 50 experience points every time?


    In the end, Chen Fan reached level 13.


    Chen Fan asked the summoning scroll, "Am I able to summon a new hero now? How should I summon them? "


    had been reminded by the summoning scroll and helped to summon the new hero the first time, but he didn''t know how to do it. Or was it selected at random?


    "Host can choose a new Hero type. There are Healing type, Assassin type, Meat Shield type, Burst type, Stealth type, Mage type, Auxiliary type, Physical damage type ¡­"


    "Let''s summon an assassin type first. I''ll save my life first. As for the other spots, we''ll talk about them later." Chen Fan thought about it, and decided to summon one that could protect him. He felt that he was not safe, Suo Laka''s numerous treatments had already caused a huge commotion, maybe someone would come knocking on his door, and he should save his life first.


    "After that, we selected the Assassin-type Hero, and the result was an ominous blade ¡ª ¡ª Ka Telinnuo!"

 C17

    Her snow-white skin only had a purple bra on it, and two bracers on her arms. She wore a pair of purple-red leggings, with a head of purple hair flying behind her head, and a pair of scarlet eyes playfully looked at Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan saw Yi Fulin''s clothes, blood almost flew out of her nose. Another madman had appeared, first Ka Telinnuo, then this Yi Fulin, f * ck, laozi is a guy, luckily I bought more clothes.


    Yi Fulin took the clothes, and said to Chen Fan happily: "Thank you, Master!" Then without any hesitation, he started to take off his clothes.


    Chen Fan immediately flashed out of the room, he knew that this was the situation, luckily he had learned the lesson from Ka Telinnuo''s mistake.


    Ka Telinnuo and Suo Laka were sitting on the sofa in the living room, eating apples. When they saw Chen Fan coming out, they raised their heads and said in a strange tone, "I felt that there was a force coming from our world in that room."


    Oh, I summoned another hero, I want to go to school, you can''t be invisible, I can''t bring you there, you guard the house, I will bring Yi Fulin there, that''s right, I will call Suo Laka out to accompany you before I leave. Chen Fan explained in detail.


    "Right." Ka Telinnuo did not say anymore, and continued to lower her head to chew on the apple, Yi Fulin? It''s that guy?


    "Master, I''m done changing. How about it? Is it good? " The door to the room was smashed open, and a figure ran out happily, standing in front of Chen Fan and displaying himself.


    Chen Fan looked at Yi Fulin in shock. To be honest, although these female heroes did not look that good in game, they were really very pretty in real life, and he didn''t know if it was designed by that scientist, but it was f * cking good news for the otaku. To be honest, Chen Fan had the urge to summon all these female heroes and buy a big house, then stay at home and sleep together with them ¡­


    Right, Yi Fulin, let me introduce you, this is Ka Telinnuo, Ka Telinnuo, and this is Yi Fulin, mm... You should know each other, right? " was a little curious. League of Heroes was an organization, so the people who joined must know each other right? I think Ka Telinnuo and Suo Laka only know each other.


    "I know him, but I''m not familiar with him." Ka Telinnuo maintained her ice-cold expression, glanced at Yi Fulin, and continued to nibble on the apple ¡­


    "Inauspicious Blade ¡ª Ka Telinnuo? You''re also here? Hehe, you''re still the same as always. Come, let me have a laugh. " Yi Fulin laughed and teased Ka Telinnuo.


    Ka Telinnuo suddenly erupted, in a blink of an eye she was already at Yi Fulin''s side, the dagger in her hand fiercely thrusting towards Yi Fulin. But Yi Fulin acted as if she had known this for a long time, and quickly reached out to block the dagger, and laughed at the same time: "Is this the greeting gift you gave me? Hehe, then I''ll give you one too! " With that, the smile on Yi Fulin''s face immediately disappeared, and she bellowed: Shadow Locker! Yi Fulin twisted in the air for a while, then disappeared into thin air. Just then, the air behind Ka Telinnuo suddenly twisted gently, and a hand quickly extended towards Ka Telinnuo, only to see the long fingernail on the hand releasing a cold light!


    Ka Telinnuo was alarmed, she quickly turned her body and used her dagger to block the hand.


    Chen Fan watched the two beauties fight with each other in a daze. Aren''t they all from the same organization? Why don''t we all sit down and have tea and talk about our ideals? Seeing that they were still in a deadlock, Chen Fan anxiously shouted: "Stop!"


    The two girls looked at each other and both jumped back. Ka Telinnuo glanced at Yi Fulin and snorted. On the other hand, Yi Fulin said to Chen Fan while grinning: "Master, it''s only been a while since we last met, let''s have a spar." Exchange pointers? Someone was sparring to the death? Chen Fan looked at the two girls speechlessly. He felt that he didn''t really understand some things ¡­


    "Alright, since it''s a spar, then forget it, don''t fight again in the future, my house won''t be able to withstand your attacks, Yi Fulin, accompany me to school, Ka Telinnuo, you stay here with Suo Laka, remember, don''t go out." After Chen Fan summoned Suo Laka, he immediately took Yi Fulin and left, as for Suo Laka and Ka Telinnuo, would they fight? Nonsense, one was a support while the other was a DPS. One was a silent and the other a gentle one, it would be strange if they could fight each other.


    "Speak, what happened? I don''t believe that you are sparring! " Walking on the road, Chen Fan asked softly. Although there was no one by his side, he knew that Yi Fulin was by his side.


    "Hmph, she is an assassin, and so am I. We are enemies, and that is it. In the past, the two of us would be fighting everyday in the League of Heroes. "Master, please don''t stop us, okay ~ ~" Yi Fulin said angrily. After she finished speaking, she immediately changed into a pitiful expression and started acting coquettishly towards Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was speechless. It seemed like the family was not on the same side, and his future path was still bumpy.


    "Train!" I need to train them! " Chen Fan made an important decision in his heart.

 C18

    Chen Fan taught Yi Fulin the thoughts of a good citizen along the way. He wanted to let her learn how to be willing to help others, how to care for each other, and how to respect her elders and children ¡­


    It was only until they reached the entrance of the school did Chen Fan finally stop his nagging along the way, and concluded: "In short, you should know that fighting and killing is not right. Since you and Ka Telinnuo are my friends now, then I have the responsibility and duty to teach you guys a heart of goodness, and not to summon you two to tear down my house ¡­"


    Yi Fulin blushed with shame. After saying so much, the last sentence should be the main point, right? She said speechlessly, "Alright, I got it. I''ll try my best not to fight with Ka Telinnuo in the future, but when she hits me, I have to retaliate! "If not, just think that I''m afraid of her, heh heh!"


    Chen Fan was very pleased with the results of his "training", and said: "Don''t worry, I will think of a way to communicate with her. We are civilized, so we should sit down peacefully and talk about our ideals and lives."


    While talking about "great principles" with Yi Fulin, they walked into this campus that they haven''t been to for a few months. Looking at the students coming and going on campus, Chen Fan couldn''t help but sigh emotionally in his heart: "I''s back again. After experiencing so many things and looking back at these youthful and energetic students, I really feel a little old ¡­" shook his head, putting aside the thoughts in his mind, he walked towards the office in big strides.


    "Look, isn''t that Chen Fan? Why is that guy back? " A slightly surprised voice was heard.


    "Pfft, he''s definitely going to take his university entrance examinations soon, isn''t he? Haha, with his standards, he really wants to take the university entrance exams?" Don''t be ridiculous. " Another voice sounded with disdain.


    "Oh, isn''t he our Great Scholar Chen? How did he have the free time to come to school? He couldn''t be here to study, right? With the great scholar Chen''s ability, he still needed to study? "Haha." A man walked over and jokingly said to Chen Fan.


    His name was Wang Ming, and his grades were good, but his character was bad, and he had always been the follower of Chen Fan, the top scholar in the academy. But when Chen Fan fell, he immediately started to mock and ridicule Chen Fan, as if the person who had flattered him with all his might was not him.


    Chen Fan looked at Wang Ming indifferently, and directly walked past him.


    Wang Ming felt that he was being ignored, and his face burned with a burning sensation, the anger in his heart flaring up. Do you think you are still the same top student who guaranteed the safety of Tsinghua and Peking University? You still dare to pretend to be noble in front of me? Pfft.


    Wang Ming quickly walked in front of Chen Fan and said angrily: "Chen Fan, you dare to ignore me? Who do you think you are? Do you fucking still think you''re the same Chen Fan as before? Pfft, I''m telling you, you''re just a fucking waste right now! A piece of trash! Do you understand? "


    Hearing Wang Ming''s words, Chen Fan became a little angry, but he endured his anger and said: "I have something to do, move out of the way!"


    Hearing that, Wang Ming''s heart became even more angry, a waste like him actually told me to get out of the way? Wang Ming was so angry that he started laughing instead, "Alright, alright, I''ll be standing here today. I want to see how you are going to make me scram."


    Chen Fan frowned slightly. Xiao Ruoyu was still waiting for him, he didn''t have time to dawdle with this idiot. Chen Fan said in a low voice: "Yi Fulin, think of a way!"


    A mischievous voice came out from beside Chen Fan''s ears: "Master, it''s up to me!"


    When Wang Ming saw Chen Fan lowering his head after hearing what he had to do, he thought that was afraid of him and felt even more proud. Look, this is the former number one genius. Just as Wang Ming was about to say a few words to emphasize himself, he suddenly felt his legs go weak, and he fell to his knees.


    Chen Fan looked at Wang Ming in shock. He knew that it must be Yi Fulin''s doing, but this was too ¡­


    "Eh? Why did Wang Ming kneel to Chen Fan? What was the situation like? Could it be that the side effects of Chen Fan''s scoundrel''s power leaked out? " Spectator Party who was watching the show suddenly looked at Wang Ming with wide eyes.


    Wang Ming himself was baffled. Fuck, why did his leg suddenly soften? However, this matter had to be explained, otherwise how could he continue to be like this in the future? People were laughing their teeth out when they walked out.


    Wang Ming stood up in anger and shouted, "Isn''t that true just now ¡­" Before he could finish his words, he felt his legs go soft and he knelt down once more ¡­


    "¡­" Spectator Party immediately prostrated himself in admiration. Look at that, the other party thought that he had done a bad job after kneeling down once, so he stood up and tried to explain loudly that it wasn''t true just now, and then tried again ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Wang Ming.


    Wang Ming was a little dumbfounded. Why did he kneel again? Wang Ming looked at the looks of admiration from the surrounding Spectator Party and immediately wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.


    Wang Ming quickly jumped up and explained in a loud voice with a red face: "No, no, no, didn''t that just now ¡­" Before he could finish his words, his legs gave out and he fell to his knees ¡­


    "¡­" Look at him, he had a very standard posture, but the other party was still not satisfied, unable to kneel down and worship the God like Yu Cheng, feeling that his kneeling down was an insult to the God in his heart, thus after two changes, he was finally unable to kneel down, creating a kowtow style.


    Wang Ming had already collapsed and his eyes were lifeless as he muttered: "I can''t get up anymore ¡­ "I''m not going to get up ¡­"


    Chen Fan shook his head, lightly patted Wang Ming''s shoulders, and then walked towards the office.


    Being struck, Wang Ming was immediately jolted awake and found out that he was in a situation where he was instantly knocked out.


    "¡­" The Spectator Party gave another reasonable explanation for his actions. Hmm, the god in Wang Ming''s eyes had actually patted Wang Ming''s shoulder, causing Wang Ming to faint happily. Ah, this child was too Yu Cheng.

 C19

    Chen Fan walked along the road, and didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he said softly, "Yi Fulin, don''t play around like that next time, you will break down if you continue to play around like this."


    Yi Fulin lightly snorted, and said angrily: "Who told him to offend Master, Master, don''t worry, in the future, whoever dares to bully you, I will trick them to death!"


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and sighed. He realized that he really didn''t have anything in common with these heroes, so he could only speak in a symbolic manner, "Anyways, be more careful in the future."


    Chen Fan walked to the entrance of the office, knocked on the door, and heard a gentle voice coming from inside: "Come in!" Chen Fan took a deep breath and pushed open the door.


    "Teacher Xiao, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu apologetically. The farce at school just now had dragged on for nearly half an hour.


    When Xiao Ruoyu heard Chen Fan''s voice, her eyes immediately lit up. She turned her head and said with a face full of happiness: "Chen Fan, you finally came? "I knew that you were a good student, so it doesn''t matter if the lesson ends, the teacher will help you make it up. As long as you are willing to work hard, the teacher believes that you will definitely be able to get into university."


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu, he was dressed in professional clothes, covering his proud body, his jade-like face had a look of happiness, and his bright eyes were emitting an unfathomable charm. Chen Fan was stunned for a moment, before waking up from his stupor. had seen many beauties before, the heroes that were summoned were all great beauties, but they were not humans after all, so he was still stunned when facing Xiao Ruoyu.


    "Teacher, don''t worry about me. I really don''t have any confidence in myself. It''s only been a month. I''ve missed a year of lessons and it''s already too late ¡­" Chen Fan said helplessly. Chen Fan was afraid that he would be disappointing Xiao Ruoyu, teaching one year every month, and studying what he had learnt before. It was simply too difficult.


    "Don''t worry, it''s fine as long as you agree to study. In the future, come with me every day after school to my house for supplementary lessons. You''re not allowed to run away, do you hear me?" Xiao Ruoyu did not take it to heart at all. She believed that as long as Chen Fan was willing to work hard, he would definitely succeed. After all, Chen Fan still had a foundation.


    "Alright then, thank you Teacher Xiao." Chen Fan was slightly grateful. He had even given up on himself, but Xiao Ruoyu still did not give up, causing Chen Fan to secretly swear in his heart: No matter what the result is, I will work hard with 100% of my heart!


    Xiao Ruoyu smiled with gratitude and said: "Let''s go to the classroom first, come to my office directly after school tonight, we''ll go together. Oh, right, your original seat has already been moved, since you haven''t come for a long time, I only added one after I finished talking to you earlier, stay beside Dongfang Yu."


    Dongfang Yu? thought back to that figure, who seemed to be in a daze. She had once been first in the school, second in every exam, and the two of them were in the same class. The whole school had called them the perfect couple for a perfect match, but she had never seen her again after Chen Fan had fallen.


    Chen Fan walked to the door of the classroom and knocked on it. An old professor''s voice came from inside, "Come in!"


    Chen Fan pushed the door and entered, shouting for the report. The old professor was a little surprised and asked, "You are ¡­" Chen Fan? " Chen Fan saw the old professor''s expression, which was as if the sun had risen from the west, and said helplessly, "That''s me."


    The old professor nodded and said, "Come in." He would continue with his lesson.


    Chen Fan glanced at the class, it was still the same, just that there was an extra seat beside Dongfang Yu, so it turned out that she was sitting there alone. Chen Fan walked over and sat down, then glanced at Dongfang Yu. She was still so beautiful, just that her beauty was not at all like Nangong Lianer''s, nor was she as cold and proud as him. Her beauty, was just that type of noble temperament, and her every action was noble and aristocratic. On the first day of entering the school, it caused a sensation throughout the school and was ranked as the number one school beauty.


    "I know you will come back. You are definitely not the kind of person who would be willing to degenerate for the rest of your life." Dongfang Yu glanced at Chen Fan and said calmly.


    "¡­" Chen Fan opened his mouth, but did not know what to say. He could only smile, and to be honest, he and Dongfang Yu did not interact much, but her body was always emitting an elegant and noble aura, although she was deliberately maintaining a calm demeanor, Chen Fan could feel that they were not people of the same world.


    After Dongfang Yu finished saying those words, she didn''t say anymore, and only concentrated on listening to the lecture, as if the one who spoke just now wasn''t her. She actually hoped that Chen Fan would come back, because she had been suppressed by him for two years. Ever since she was young, her intelligence had been praised by her father. Although she wouldn''t be proud of this, she was still a little pleased with herself. She didn''t expect that in this ordinary school, she had been suppressed by someone called Chen Fan for two whole years.


    When she heard that Chen Fan had fallen, her emotions were complicated. He had fallen, and she would be first, but not by her own ability, and she was not convinced that she wanted him to come back and compete with her. But she couldn''t say it. She had nothing to do with him. Now that he had returned, although Dongfang Yu''s expression could not be seen, she was actually extremely happy in her heart. In the entire academy, the only person that could enter her eyes was Chen Fan.


    After school, just as Chen Fan was about to go to his office, Dongfang Yu shouted to him: "Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan was startled, then turned his head to look at Dongfang Yu with suspicion.


    Dongfang Yu handed over a notebook to Chen Fan unnaturally and said, "This is my class notes, take it back to review. Remember to return it to me after reading." After that, without waiting for Chen Fan to speak, he walked out of the classroom.


    "¡­" The notebook in Chen Fan''s hand still emanated a delicate fragrance, causing his heart to feel slightly warm. She didn''t seem to be aloof and unfeeling.


    Chen Fan kept the notes in his bag, tidied himself up a bit, and then left the classroom for the office.


    Behind Chen Fan, a pair of venomous eyes was staring straight at him, "Dongfang Yu! You''re mine! Chen Fan! I, Lin Feng, will definitely kill you! " As he finished speaking, he took out his phone and dialed a number, saying, "Uncle Lin, help me teach this person a lesson, break both of his legs! His name is Chen Fan, he''s in the same class as me. "


    A low voice came from the other end of the line. "I know, young master."


    Lin Feng put down the phone and stared at Chen Fan''s back, his face revealing a cruel smile.

 C20

    When Chen Fan came to the office, he discovered Xiao Ruoyu packing his bag and softly said: "Teacher, I will be waiting for you at the door." When Xiao Ruoyu saw Chen Fan, he smiled slightly and said, "I''m fine, let''s go. Chen Fan, what do you want to eat? Today I''ll let you have a taste of my teacher''s cooking. Let me tell you, my dad has always been muttering about eating the dishes I cook. "


    Chen Fan was a little surprised, Xiao Ruoyu knew how to cook? She really couldn''t tell, but she didn''t show it on her face. He smiled and said, "Then I''ll have to try teacher''s cooking. When the time comes, don''t blame me for eating to the bottom of your family, hur hur."


    Xiao Ruoyu chuckled: "Alright, you''d be considered capable if you can eat until you''re poor. Come, accompany me to buy some vegetables, my family''s food is almost gone."


    After exiting the school gates, Xiao Ruoyu found an electric car and shouted to Chen Fan: "Chen Fan, get in."


    Chen Fan replied, he got on, but once he got on, he felt that something was wrong, as if there was something wrong with this car. Chen Fan could feel that his entire body was pressed against Xiao Ruoyu''s back. That smooth and warm skin almost made Chen Fan show signs of raising his head.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I used to drive alone, so I bought a small car. Let''s play first." Xiao Ruoyu also felt something behind her back, and her face turned a little red.


    "Ugh ¡­" "It''s nothing, it''s nothing ¡­" Chen Fan fought to hold back the pain that came from his skin, causing his entire face to turn red.


    The moment the carriage started to move, it started to vibrate up and down. Chen Fan immediately felt even more awkward, he did not move, and his entire body also moved up and down with the car, feeling... Chen Fan realized dumbfoundedly that Chen Fan Jr. had already raised his head and stuck his chest out, pointing straight at Xiao Ruoyu''s butt.


    Xiao Ruoyu was driving the car in front, but her heart was already in turmoil. She could clearly feel a stick holding onto her butt, and understood what it was just by thinking about it. She almost couldn''t hold on to the car handle anymore, and her entire face and neck was flushed red from embarrassment. She thought to herself: Xiao Ruoyu, what are you thinking? He''s your student!


    When the car stopped steadily in front of the supermarket entrance, the two people inside clearly heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Ruoyu pretended to be calm and said: "Chen Fan, let''s go.


    Chen Fan awkwardly replied casually: "Eh ¡­ "Alright, alright ¡­"


    After Chen Fan and Xiao Ruoyu went through some shopping in the supermarket, they couldn''t help but look at the electric car after they came out ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" "Um, teacher, I think you''re tired too. How about I ride it?" Chen Fan casually found an excuse and said.


    "Mm ¡­" Xiao Ruoyu answered with a red face, thinking to herself: It should be fine to change seats, right?


    Results...


    Chen Fan crumbled as he felt the two balls of softness on his back, and then he went to Xiao Ruoyu''s house from top to bottom, enjoying a perfect "chest push" along the way.


    From the moment Xiao Ruoyu got on the carriage, she discovered that his chest was pressed up against Chen Fan''s body, and immediately felt that the situation was very bad. After the car started to move, Xiao Ruoyu immediately felt a strange feeling from his chest, causing his entire body to soften and collapse behind Chen Fan''s back. When the car stopped, Xiao Ruoyu realized that they were already at her house.


    Xiao Ruoyu immediately jumped off the car, calmed herself down, and said to Chen Fan: "I''m going to stop the car, wait a moment."


    Chen Fan unnaturally looked at Xiao Ruoyu''s chest.


    Xiao Ruoyu didn''t hear Chen Fan''s voice. As she raised her head to look, he realized that Chen Fan was currently looking at his chest with a strange gaze, and the blush that had just faded on his face instantly reached his ears! Xiao Ruoyu glared at Chen Fan and said: What are you looking at?


    Chen Fan was shocked in his heart. He was extremely embarrassed as he laughed foolishly, "No ¡­ "Nothing ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu glared at him again, turned around and parked the car, then said snappily: "Come up, and look again to dig out your eyeballs!"


    Chen Fan only awkwardly smiled, he did not know what to say.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s home was very simple, very small and warm. There were no extravagant decorations, nor were there any beautiful diagrams. Just when Chen Fan was appreciating it, Xiao Ruoyu said: "Sit down for a while, don''t move around. I''ll go cook, remember, don''t run around, especially my room, otherwise, hmph."


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu speechlessly. Do I look like that kind of person? Was it like that? Was it like that? Doesn''t look like it? I know you misunderstand again, don''t you... That was really an accident ¡­


    After Xiao Ruoyu finished speaking, she rolled her eyes at Chen Fan and directly walked into the kitchen.


    Looking at Xiao Ruoyu''s busy figure in the kitchen, Chen Fan suddenly felt that the current Xiao Ruoyu was just like a wife who was cooking for her husband at home. Chen Fan shook his head and turned on the TV to kill time.


    Xiao Ruoyu cooked a total of five dishes and a bowl of soup. When Chen Fan saw that all of the dishes were emitting an alluring fragrance, he couldn''t help but feel hungry. Xiao Ruoyu brought out two bowls of rice from the kitchen. Seeing Chen Fan''s greedy look, he laughed in his heart and joked: "Chen Fan, you haven''t eaten for a few days?"


    Chen Fan also did not mind, and said: "Seeing Teacher Xiao''s dishes, even if it''s someone who had just eaten a meal, they would still be able to eat it."


    A happy smile appeared on Xiao Ruoyu''s face, and she said: "Alright, then eat more today, I cooked so many dishes, if you dare not finish, I will pour out all of it into your mouth!"


    Chen Fan and Xiao Ruoyu chatted as they ate delicious food, a kind of warmth permeating the little house.


    Chen Fan rubbed his stomach and laughed bitterly: "Teacher, the rice you''ve cooked is too delicious. What should I do if I don''t have enough food in the future ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu laughed as she washed the bowls in the kitchen: "You want to eat? "Sure, as long as you can get into a famous university, how about teachers cooking for you every day?" Xiao Ruoyu did not think that Chen Fan would be able to get into a famous university, she just hoped that it would be very impressive if he could get into a normal university.


    Chen Fan was stunned, a famous university? Chen Fan shook his head. What a joke, even if Einstein was reborn, it would still be impossible for him to learn one year''s worth of knowledge first and then start studying the high school''s three year course.


    When Xiao Ruoyu saw this, she encouraged, "Chen Fan, you have to believe in yourself. Don''t be so unconfident in yourself. If you don''t work hard, how will you know? Don''t you think so? "


    Chen Fan had been at Xiao Ruoyu''s house during the supplementary lessons until 10 o''clock, and Chen Fan''s brain was very smart to begin with. Every time Xiao Ruoyu asked for a bit, Chen Fan would immediately understand, and would be very pleased.


    "Chen Fan, walk slowly. Be careful, go to bed early tonight, don''t be late for school tomorrow." Xiao Ruoyu stood at the door and said to Chen Fan.


    "En, thank you Teacher Xiao. I will be leaving first then. See you tomorrow!" Chen Fan shook his head and headed back home.

 C22

    As Chen Fan left the group of mixed, he spoke out: "Yi Fulin, don''t bully others like this next time, understand? Look at that guy getting screwed by you... The next time I see something like this, I''ll just give it a beating. A serious physical injury like breaking someone''s leg should never be done. Look at me, did you see anything? What? No? How is this possible? Don''t you think I''m a pure and kind person? What? My belly is black? Who said that? Pull him out and beat him for the rest of his life... Cough, just now, I didn''t say anything. I will use my obvious example to tell you that as a person, you have to be a good person. Only then can you ¡­ Hey, hey, hey, don''t leave, listen to me finish. "


    Yi Fulin finally understood the meaning of mental torture. For example, Chen Fan was always nagging in your ears and wanted to smack him to death, but could not do it.


    "Hey, Yi Fulin, why are you leaving so quickly? Have you thought hard about all the philosophical things I''ve said? Have you people, aliens or whatever, never heard a word? Communication between people is not limited by regions, and cultural exchanges are not restricted by regional differences. These words were invented by the people of Earth, so I believe you guys definitely did not, so I seriously handed them over to you today. You have to bring it back to the Valloran Continent and tell those people who are still lost on the road of life ¡­ "


    "What are you screaming for in the middle of the night?" Ka Telinnuo''s cold face appeared at the door as she leaned on the doorframe and spoke to Chen Fan.


    "Ah, Ka Telinnuo, are you still awake? Aha, you guys take your time, I''m going to sleep. " When Chen Fan saw this ice face, even Ka Telinnuo was unable to say anything. As long as he managed to utter those words, he would walk in. Oh right, I''m warning you, do not ever fight again, do you understand? Whoever dares to fight, I will spank! " Chen Fan walked to the entrance of his room, and suddenly remembered something, and immediately turned and said to Ka Telinnuo and Yi Fulin.


    Slap his butt? Hearing that, Ka Telinnuo''s face darkened, but he was actually threatened, and snorted at Yi Fulin, turning back to his own room.


    When Yi Fulin heard this, he did not react as loudly as she did with Ka Telinnuo, but instead, she turned red and thought to herself: Master is really a pervert ¡­


    Coincidentally, at this time, Suo Laka blurrily walked out of the room and was about to pour himself a cup of water to drink, but unexpectedly, when he heard Chen Fan''s words, he was immediately shocked and he scurried back into the room.


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked around in confusion. Did I say something wrong? Chen Fan shook his head, then turned and walked into his own room.


    And at this time, only Yi Fulin was left in the living room, but she was not in a hurry to return to her room. As Master''s summoner, I should help Master. Hmph, Ka Telinnuo and Suo Laka, the two fools, came earlier than me, but I was the one who beat them!


    Yi Fulin stopped thinking, her eyes turning, her face revealing a mischievous smile, she said softly: "Shadowmeld!" Soon after, the air became distorted, Yi Fulin then disappeared from the living room, as if she had never appeared before.


    And at this time, Ka Telinnuo and Suo Laka who were in the room opened their eyes at the same time. A look of doubt flashed past their eyes, they shook their heads, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Chen Fan was in the middle of dreaming that he was at Xiao Ruoyu''s house. Xiao Ruoyu was wearing a set of sexy pajamas as she looked at Chen Fan charmingly and even gently rubbed her thighs ¡­ Chen Fan felt as if a volcano was erupting inside his heart, and then he rushed forward with red eyes.


    "Mm ¡­" Chen Fan opened his eyes in a daze. He felt that someone was sleeping beside him. Eh? That''s not right! Now I''m awake. Chen Fan was shocked. He looked at the person in his arms and realized that it was the naked Yi Fulin ¡­


    "AHH!" An earth-shattering scream came out from Chen Fan''s room. That unceasing high decibels volume made those who heard it cry sorrowfully.


    "Wuu ¡­" Ah, master, you''re awake. Hehe, did you sleep well last night? "Master, you''re so good and bad, touching you makes my whole body feel uncomfortable ¡­" Yi Fulin was awoken by the earth-shattering screams, and spoke of last night''s events without a care in the world. She once again sprinkled a handful of salt on Chen Fan''s wounds.


    "Yi Fulin! You tell me! Did I do anything last night? " Chen Fan said to Yi Fulin anxiously.


    "Ah?" Last night? Let me think, yes, you kissed me first, then you kept touching and touching my body, and then you took off my clothes, and then you took off your clothes, and we hugged each other, that''s right, Master, the thing below you was too much for me to bear, "Yi Fulin innocently tried to recall what happened last night, and started to count with both hands, but the more she talked about Chen Fan, the darker his face became.


    "Ah, Master, I have your child now ~" Yi Fulin said happily.


    "¡­" Chen Fan''s face instantly filled with anger.

 C23

    "What are you shouting so early in the morning for?" The door to Chen Fan''s room was violently kicked open as Ka Telinnuo walked in wearing her pajamas and said.


    "I... I''ve kept 18 years of virginity ¡­ " Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. His first time just vanished like that, and he didn''t even feel it ¡­ Yes, that was the main point.


    However, Yi Fulin said to Ka Telinnuo with a face full of provocation: "Last night, I slept with master together, so I had master''s son. Heh heh, I was a step earlier than you.


    Chen Fan''s wails stopped abruptly. Shrimp? I just hugged Yi Fulin and slept with him for an entire night? Why didn''t you say so earlier? You scared me. Chen Fan suddenly felt that his heart was extremely calm, but hearing what Yi Fulin said after, his eyelids twitched ¡­ Just by hugging for a night, he would be able to get pregnant? Seeing that the science of the foreign world had not been popularized yet, Chen Fan felt a strong sense of superiority. He said to Yi Fulin seriously, "Yi Fulin, I''ll tell you seriously, your words just now were wrong. Being pregnant with a child isn''t just a man and a woman hugging each other and sleeping together. As for what exactly we should do, I will absolutely not tell you! Therefore, based on the above arguments, your conclusion that I am adamant in rejecting! Also, do not do this again in the future. You must understand that your actions violate the laws of the country. This was something the country could not tolerate! This kind of behavior can also cause severe trauma to the other party''s soul! "Alright, I won''t call the police for today''s matter. Don''t worry, we''ll be holding a family meeting tonight. I need to tell the three of you something very normal about science ¡­"


    Chen Fan explained the great principles and knowledge of science in order to strongly refute Yi Fulin''s theory. He also prepared to convene the first Committee of Family Representatives, which would discuss the next steps in the development of the Chen Family with the other members, as well as research and come up with a solution to the many problems.


    Yi Fulin stared blankly at Chen Fan, who had a serious expression and was dressing himself. In his mind, he could still see the inhumane criticism from Chen Fan, who had made her hypothesis for many years just now. So they were all fake ¡­ What should a real baby do?


    Ka Telinnuo also stared blankly at the Chen Fan who had instantly leaked out his domineering aura just now. It was this tyrannical master who had completely overturned all the knowledge in his heart ¡­ So this isn''t how it is when you give birth to a child ¡­


    As for Suo Laka who had just woken up, he looked at Chen Fan who had a different temperament today and turned to look at the two pitiful killers who had fallen into a daze.


    "Cough, you guys can leave first. I''m going to summon another Hero. In a few days I''ll go get some money and raise my level by one or two levels. Un, that''s it ¡­" Chen Fan coughed dryly, and spoke to the three beauties with a haughty attitude, as if he was from Earth and knew more about them than anyone else.


    "Oh ¡­" The two Assassins answered in a daze and walked out of the room. As for Suo Laka, they didn''t understand anything, and were even more confused.


    After they left, Chen Fan stretched out his right hand towards the summoning scroll. Actually, the reason why he summoned this time, was not because he needed anything. It was just that Chen Fan had discovered a way to "earn money" ¡­ He had noticed it after Chen Fan had summoned his. What was her biggest characteristic? It was not about killing, or how fast he was, it was about him becoming invisible! Forever Invisibility! That''s right, Chen Fan wanted Yi Fulin to go to those corrupt officials'' areas to borrow some money to spend. Since they were here for nothing, giving them the opportunity to bring harm to the common people would be better used by him. As for being discovered? What nonsense, Yi Fulin''s stealth was not an ordinary stealth technique, even infrared light could not scan him! In addition to Yi Fulin''s W speed buff, she was born to be a thief.


    Therefore, Chen Fan was not worried about using up the Summoning Entry. Money came quickly, and it was not his own either.


    Right now, Chen Fan was thinking about what type of hero he should summon. He definitely didn''t want any Assassin type monsters, he already had two, so he could open up a Killer''s Organization. He didn''t want the Healing Type. With Suo Laka, the number one wet nurse, present, he wouldn''t need any other support. A meat shield? En ¡­ This was something he could consider. After all, Niu B''s men were his lackeys. As the boss, his body was very fragile ¡­ But after Chen Fan thought about it again, he realized that he didn''t have any enemies, even if there were a lot of people looking for him outside ¡­ Uh, looking for Suo Laka, but they don''t know who I am either? I think it''s better to put the meat shield to one side first. Brother Shou, Brother Turtle, we''ll meet again in the future ¡­ Chen Fan felt that he needed a hero who could inflict AOE damage. Although Ka Telinnuo and Yi Fulin both had AOE, they were assassins, so they had to understand the position of the heroes. An assassin''s use was to kill one shot, not to jump into the crowd and wildly release AOE after a battle.


    Mage! Chen Fan''s eyes lit up. Summon a pure mage! Ka Telinnuo and Yi Fulin were only in the form of half a technique and half an assassin. It could not be considered pure, as pure techniques meant that they were silently releasing their abilities on the outside of the group battle. You can''t hit me, but I can hit you ¡­


    After thinking it through, Chen Fan said to the summoning scroll: "Summon the fourth Hero for me.


    "The Host chose to summon a mage type hero and selected one. The draw is complete, and the result is for the girl of darkness ¡ª ¡ª An Ni!"


    Chen Fan glared. Damn, An Ni, that little loli who took away half of the opponent''s blood from the rumors.


    Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Little Loli, how about it? Not being naughty, not being naughty, being pure and cute, not being like the two girls in his house who only knew how to fight and kill everyday. Don''t you know that this is river crab society? What if I accidentally tear down my house? Where do we sleep?


    Chen Fan thought beautifully, and when he imagined An Ni''s cute and obedient look, his mouth immediately opened wide. Aiyaya, I''m too evil, how can I make a Loli development plan? river crab, must river crab...


    However ¡­ Where''s An Ni? Chen Fan looked around speechlessly. Damn it, it''s the third time! It was normal when Suo Laka appeared, but everything after that was abnormal!

 C24

    "¡­" An Ni isn''t an assassin right? Not After... An Ni wouldn''t be invisible, right? will not be in front... No one left or right... Then what about the fucking people? ''s head was full of black lines. This summoning scroll is getting more and more passive! The f * cking people won''t give me the spots! The first time, Suo Laka came out instantly. The following Ka Telinnuo appeared behind me after around 1 minute, and he started to be mischievous ¡­ Only then did I leisurely tell my mother that I was in front of you ¡­ Sh * t. It''s even better now, I won''t be sending them over ¡­ Even if there is a f * cking delay, there shouldn''t be a need to wait that long, right? What a crappy network, even if that network wanted to connect the Valloran Continent and Earth ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking about whether or not he should go to the Valloran Continent Academy of Sciences to complain about the creator of the Summoning Scroll, he realised that his pants had tightened up.


    "¡­" Chen Fan saw a pair of bright eyes, crystal clear eyes filled with curiosity and dependence. He wore a hairpin with his pink hair and wore a set of pink princess attire, but at this moment, her small mouth was looking at Chen Fan with her naive fingers ¡­


    "An Ni?" Chen Fan could not believe that such a cute six or seven year old little girl could actually be the Mage in the game who possessed the ability of instantaneous burst of high damage that was close to a second?


    "Right." An Ni nodded her head heavily, indicating that she was indeed the genius mage.


    "An Ni, why didn''t you call me just now? Um, I really don''t know how short you are ¡­ I thought I forgot to send you back with the summoning scroll. " Chen Fan asked curiously.


    "I lost my little bear when I came over. Master, have you seen my little bear?" An Ni looked at Chen Fan with desire.


    "¡­" Even if I have seen it, I still don''t want to give it to you! That was a Shadow Bear! Even if he were to leave it in the city, what would happen if he walked around outside for a bit? However, Chen Fan still revealed the expression of a strange uncle tricking the little loli and said, "Good An Ni, can big brother help you find me in the future?"


    An Ni''s eyes lit up, and immediately revealed a cheerful smile: "Thank you, Master!"


    Chen Fan carried An Ni and said: "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to meet the three big sisters. An Ni will definitely know them!"


    The moment Chen Fan opened the door, he saw three gazes focused on Chen Fan with a "whoosh". On the naive An Ni in his arms ¡­


    "An Ni?" Suo Laka and Yi Fulin''s eyes immediately lit up, and even Ka Telinnuo revealed a smile that was rarely seen in a hundred years.


    "Ah, Sister Suo Laka, Sister Yi Fulin, Sister Ka Telinnuo!" An Ni''s eyes also lit up, and waved her small hands in''s embrace in excitement.


    "¡­" Chen Fan stared blankly at the 4 people whose relationship seemed to be on good terms with each other ¡­ Speaking of which, what was the situation like?


    When Chen Fan brought this doubt up, Suo Laka gently caressed An Ni''s little head and said: "An Ni is the youngest hero in our entire League of Heroes''s age, and the little princess whom all of our League of Heroes''s heroes love the most!"


    Yi Fulin chuckled: "Master, now you have brought An Ni over, I think everyone on the Valloran Continent and League of Heroes''s side will collapse soon!"


    It was rare for Ka Telinnuo to let out a smile, but after that her face became serious and said: "Master, no matter what, An Ni has always lived a stable life in the League of Heroes s, she is different from us, we were stepped on the enemy''s corpse and grew up, but An Ni is not, An Ni has not killed a single person, so I hope Master does not treat An Ni as a hero!" Suo Laka and Yi Fulin also nodded their heads.


    "¡­" Chen Fan crumbled as he looked the innocent and cute An Ni in his arms. Damn, I summoned the Mage for the sake of the powerful AOE damage, but I was told not to use it ¡­ It was as if he had wished for a pie to fall from the sky, and it turned out that a piece of pie had actually fallen from the sky. It was like a pie that had fallen from the sky, and it had turned out that a piece of pie had actually fallen from the sky.


    However, when he saw An Ni''s pure eyes, Chen Fan''s heart softened as he said, "Forget it, An Ni will be my younger sister in the future!"


    Yi Fulin laughed and said: "Master, don''t be too sad, An Ni is very capable, because she is the most talented mage amongst the League of Heroes, so Little Annie''s brain is very smart. If Master has any questions in the future, you can ask her directly, I can guarantee that if there is one that An Ni cannot answer, it means that not a single person in the entire League of Heroes can!"


    "Mn, is very smart!" Being praised by Chen Fan, An Ni''s eyes instantly turned into two crescent moons.


    Tsk tsk, am I summoning a mage or a advisor? Chen Fan sighed helplessly. Forget it, let''s talk about it later, there were no longer any rankings. After that, Chen Fan took a deep breath, waved his hand, and said to the people with a serious expression: "Everyone, the first Committee of Family Representatives will now officially begin, and the goal of this session is to set a path for the future development of the Chen Family. I still have a few points that need to put forward in this meeting, and I hope that everyone can speak out actively, making a great contribution to the future development of our Chen Family! Before the meeting, I, as the Chairman, appointed Comrade An Ni as the chief advisor of the Committee, so that all major decisions concerning the Chen Family would be made with the approval and approval of Comrade An Ni. "


    An Ni clapped her hands happily and shouted loudly: "Alright, I agree!"


    The remaining three people were all petrified ¡­

 C25

    Chen Fan walked to the dining table with a serious face, and calmly picked up all the leftovers. After that, he carried An Ni and sat at the main seat.


    The three girls sat at the table blankly as three pairs of eyes stared at Chen Fan. However, Chen Fan expressed that he was under a lot of pressure, he cleared his throat and started to speak: "Cough, about the contents of this meeting, it''s mainly about my levelling up, and the future development of our Chen Clan. Regarding the levelling up of the ranks, since we need to use money, but our family does not have any business prodigies, so I have a suggestion here, and that is for Yi Fulin to rely on her ability to ''borrow'' those corrupt officials and unscrupulous and evil merchants. Then, regarding this resolution, please raise your hands! " When she finished, she immediately raised her hands and looked down. She noticed An Ni was still looking around happily and quickly raised her hands as well.


    also raised his hand quickly. To let Yi Fulin go out to work as a free labourer, it was such a beautiful thing. As an "enemy", she should have attacked her opponent all the time, and now that the chance had come, she would naturally raise his hand.


    "Alright, 3 votes to 2 votes. This resolution is passed..." Yi Fulin looked at the words that made people crumble in shock. Let her steal? F * ck, I''m a hitman, not a thief!


    Yi Fulin immediately said: "I disagree!" Chen Fan only glanced at her indifferently, and said: "It''s useless to oppose this!" Yi Fulin was immediately speechless...


    "Then the next meeting will discuss the second theme - the future course of development of the Chen family. Now, I give the floor to our Chief Military Advisor, Comrade An Ni. With that, Chen Fan immediately applauded and looked at An Ni with expectation in his eyes: "Little Annie, I know you are very smart. Don''t worry, just say it boldly, what do you think we should do next?"


    An Ni bit his finger and frowned as she thought hard about it. She immediately raised her head and waved her little hand, looking as if she was about to point fingers at a mountain, and said very seriously: "Of course to find my little bear ¡­ ¡­"


    "¡­" Chen Fan, Ka Telinnuo, Suo Laka, Yi Fulin.


    "Cough, it was just an advertisement just now. Please do not pay too much attention to it. Then, let''s return to the topic at hand. What do you guys think about the future development of the Chen family? Every one of you here is a member of the committee, and it''s your duty to say one thing... Hey, hey, hey, Yi Fulin, do you think that just by raising your butt up, you can''t count as one of the ''people present''? Sit down! Then, let Lady Ka Telinnuo speak first. " Chen Fan looked at Ka Telinnuo in anticipation. It''s fine if An Ni was a child, but you are still a cold-blooded killer.


    Ka Telinnuo frowned slightly, then said: "It''s enough to kill everyone that blocks our way, why are you thinking so much?"


    "¡­" Chen Fan, Suo Laka, Yi Fulin and An Ni.


    "Cough ¡­" Then... Regarding Ka Telinnuo''s route... "I agree and raise my hand ¡­" Chen Fan replied awkwardly.


    "Swish!" There was only one hand left...


    "Cough ¡­" If we do not pass this resolution, then we would like to invite Lady Suo Laka to come and analyse the future route for us. " Chen Fan looked at Suo Laka with a face full of expectation. Damn, it was one thing for those two fellows to not change their positions, but Suo Laka, you have always been a normal person, you can''t be led astray by them.


    Suo Laka flushed red and said, "I feel that we are doing quite well now, everyone is happily living together. In a few years, Master might marry us all.


    "¡­" Chen Fan, Ka Telinnuo, Yi Fulin and An Ni ¡­


    The heck? This was a development route, a development path, not a perfect one! Also, who said I would marry all of you? The country''s laws only allow one marriage. The heck, you want me to go to jail?


    Ka Telinnuo and Yi Fulin looked at each other, fear emerging in their eyes. This... Too terrifying ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" Then... Regarding Suo Laka''s route... "I agree and raise my hand ¡­" Chen Fan continued to be helpless.


    "Swish!" It was also because she only had one hand ¡­


    "Cough, 4 votes to 1, if this resolution is not passed, then I would like to invite Lady Yi Fulin to explain to everyone the way forward." Chen Fan looked at Yi Fulin with hope. Big sister, you have to be strong, you are a grown man after all, you are unlike those little kids, where you are mature.


    Yi Fulin gave Chen Fan a coquettish look, and said with a face full of confidence: "Actually, the path of family development is very simple ¡­" After Chen Fan heard this, he was immediately gratified, as Yi Fulin was the one that relied the most on.


    "Pfft!" Chen Fan spat out blood, his face flushed red as he ran back into his own room. Ka Telinnuo looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot, but An Ni continued to watch the farce with innocence.

 C26

    The first Family Representation Committee had been brought to a close by the combined efforts of four unpopular members!


    However, Chen Fan was still gratified that he had obtained at least one reward, and that was the adoption of the first resolution. Yi Fulin was ready to change her class to a Thief, although she strongly protested against this semi-compulsive decision ¡­


    "Yi Fulin, do your best. I believe in you, look at yourself, don''t you feel it? You are the Queen of the Night! You are the fatal rose hidden in the darkness! You have the monstrous talent of a Thief! Your purple lethargic costume is the nightmare of fear for the other poor men who are left with only money! You must understand that the night is your stage! You travel through every corner of the city, robbing the rich and the poor like the ancient heroes! But you must remember! In this world, I am the only one who is truly poor, everyone else is f * cking fake! "So you just need to hand over the loot to me ¡­" In the room, Chen Fan was doing the last thoughts of work towards Yi Fulin with a stern face.


    Yi Fulin said with a face full of black lines: "I got it!"


    Chen Fan was pleased and nodded his head, then said: "Alright, go, I will silently bless you at home!"


    Yi Fulin clenched her teeth and said: "Thank you!"


    Suo Laka walked over with An Ni and Ka Telinnuo in his arms. When Chen Fan saw this, his eyes lit up with encouragement: "Look, everyone is here to wish you success!"


    Suo Laka was a little worried as he said to Yi Fulin: "Yi Fulin, be careful, if you really can''t take it anymore, then don''t force yourself, come back when you''re injured, don''t try to be brave, when I''m not by your side, no one will treat your injuries, you will die ¡­"


    At first, when Yi Fulin heard this, she was delighted, but she lamented that Suo Laka knew how to be heartbroken, but the more she heard, the worse it sounded. I, a dignified Yi Fulin, would actually be killed by a few mortals? Yi Fulin replied with a face full of black lines.


    Ka Telinnuo was much more straightforward, and said: "Don''t come back if you failed to steal something, you have disgraced yourself!"


    Yi Fulin was instantly enraged, and said: "If you have the ability, go steal from him, why don''t we change our seats? I want to see what you can steal! "


    Ka Telinnuo glanced at her in disdain and said, "I am an assassin, stealing things is a petty thing to do, I am vulgar!"


    Yi Fulin''s lungs were bursting with anger.


    An Ni said to Yi Fulin naively: "Sister Yi Fulin, An Ni believes that you will definitely succeed!"


    Yi Fulin was moved, Little Annie was still the best ¡­


    "You must steal my little bear back ¡­" An Ni asked Yi Fulin earnestly.


    "¡­" Can I beat it? Yi Fulin instantly collapsed...


    "Alright, everyone''s blessings have ended. When Yue Gao Feng is stealing, Yi Fulin will go and show them your fangs!" Chen Fan patted Yi Fulin''s shoulders as he encouraged him.


    Fangs? F * ck, I''ll bite you to death first! Yi Fulin''s dark face quickly turned invisible and disappeared.


    Chen Fan looked gratefully at the door that was still shaking, pointed to the door and said: "Look at Yi Fulin, with my encouragement, she immediately erupted with small universe, and went ahead to complete her mission as fast as she could. All of you, learn more about him!" Saying so, she shook her head towards the crowd with an appearance of complete disappointment.


    Yi Fulin swam around the city like a ghost, cursing in her heart: A bunch of bastards! She had called his mother to come out in the middle of the night to steal something, yet she was lying in bed to sleep! Saying so, she felt even more out of balance and kicked the wall beside her forcefully. In the end...


    "BOOM!" The wall was like paper, with a huge hole created by Yi Fulin''s kick.


    Yi Fulin was shocked, and immediately dodged, but then suddenly came back again, staring straight at the cave entrance. And then, a beautiful smile appeared on her face.


    Isn''t it easy to steal? The owner told me to learn how to unlock it? Who am I? I am Yi Fulin, can''t I just give him a kick? Look, how big a hole...


    "It''s so dark. I can''t even see such a thing." Yi Fulin looked around in distress, and then saw a switch on the wall. Her eyes lit up, and she walked over.


    "Pah!"


    "Mm ¡­" Isn''t that enough? Then next... En ¡­ Safe Boxes... Eh? No? Isn''t he too poor? " Yi Fulin looked at the shop in disdain, then walked out of the cave and started to look for her next target.


    "Beep Beep Beep!" "Beep, beep, beep!" Report, Captain! At 00: 12 PM at XXX Street, a large hole was mysteriously made in the wall of XXX shop. Following that, the lights in this shop strangely lit up automatically! "


    "..." Have you watched too many sci-fi movies? Don''t tell me the aliens attacked Earth? "Haha, what are you trying to do, aliens attacking a small shop?" The captain completely disdained his words.


    "But Captain ¡­" That was the truth, ah! Captain! He received a report that the same situation had occurred at XXX Street''s XXX Bank! But the only difference was that all the safes inside the bank had disappeared! And all the cash in the vault is gone... "


    "But Captain ¡­" "Is this for real? If you don''t believe me, come take a look yourself ¡­"


    "F * ck!" Fine, fine, fine. I''ll come right now, just you wait. If I find out, you''re fucking messing with me! You can resign by yourself tomorrow! " After saying that, he fiercely threw away his phone and angrily put on his clothes. The captain''s wife bewilderedly asked, "What happened?" The captain said furiously, "There was a silly report about a supernatural event! The bank safe had mysteriously disappeared! All the cash in the vault had disappeared! What the f * ck is that crazy news? "


    "¡­" The captain''s wife was also speechless.

 C27

    "Mm ¡­" "I wonder if this is enough ¡­" At this time, Yi Fulin was sitting on the roof of the bank, looking at the mountain of cash and boxes of safes ¡­


    "Master told me to go steal from those bad people, hmm... The owner said the bad guys had a lot of money and would be carefully locked away in a small vault... This should match... "Hmm, those people living in the house downstairs must be bad people!" Yi Fulin directly described this bank as the home of bad people ¡­


    "I think it''s better to send these back first. At worst, it won''t be enough for me to try again!" Yi Fulin clapped her hands and stood up, she was prepared to take the money home first.


    "Drip, drip, drip ¡­" The sudden voice gave Yi Fulin a fright. She looked down, and saw that five police cars had arrived. After the police car stopped, a slightly plump middle-aged man walked out from behind, and gloomily looked at the hole in the wall of the bank ¡­


    He was the captain of this squad in the police station. When he first received the report from his subordinates, he didn''t believe it at all. However, after witnessing it with his own eyes, he understood that this matter was indeed huge! The bank was stolen!


    That captain''s face was so dark that water was about to come out, he shouted in a deep voice: "Everyone surround the exit, team 1, follow me up! See if the gangster is still in there! It was almost like there was resistance! "Shoot him on the spot!"


    "Yes sir!" Squad One answered in a neat voice and followed the captain into the hole. The rest of the team quickly circled around the bank ¡­


    "Oh no, our master is back!" He even brought a lot of bodyguards. The dark faced fatty in front must be the owner of this room, which was also the bad guy! What should he do? Master told me not to make a move, or else I wouldn''t be able to send these things back home. " Yi Fulin was panicking. It was easy for her to take care of these people, but the problem was that she didn''t make a move and could send the things back home without anyone noticing. This ¡­ It was too difficult ¡­


    "Reporting, captain!" The inspection was complete! No one! Now, all that''s left is the roof! " A police officer quickly came in front of the captain and reported.


    "Mm ¡­" "You two, go up to the roof and take a look, but I don''t think any thief would be stupid enough to run up to the roof with no escape routes ¡­" The captain analyzed the situation rationally and randomly picked two people to go up to the roof to see what he meant ¡­ However, he didn''t know that this was the result of his logical analysis. However, that thief was not someone who dealt out the cards according to the rules ¡­


    "Yes sir!" The two named policemen looked at each other and walked towards the rooftop very easily. They did not think that there would be anyone on the rooftop, unless that thief was an idiot! Thus, the two of them treated it as a walk ¡­


    "Bang!" The door on the roof was pushed open. The two policemen looked around casually. Since there was no one around, he closed the door and left ¡­ They didn''t even notice that there were several safes and more than a handful of cash hidden in the abandoned garbage heap.


    "Haha, I''m the smart one, these two idiots!" Yi Fulin laughed proudly, feeling proud that she had become the first person to earn a lot of money in her job transition ¡­


    "Reporting, captain!" There''s no one on the roof! " The two words seemed to float above his head ¡ª "idiot" ¡ª as the policeman solemnly reported to the captain.


    "Hmm, it''s been hard on you. I think the thieves have already escaped. Notify the headquarters to block their way to different places!" Carry out a thorough investigation! We must catch that thief and bring him back! This time, the bank lost a total of 500 million! If they can''t find it, they have to wash their necks and wait for death! " The captain said with a dark expression. He felt that his fate had already fallen into darkness ¡­


    "Phew, that bad guy is finally gone. Yeah, she''s back!" Yi Fulin stared at the police car that was getting further and further away as she said this happily. She picked up the safe and cash bag, activated the W skill, Dark Berserk, and started to run away. As she was running, Yi Fulin suddenly braked and looked at the bank beside him with a joyous expression.


    "Wah!" It was exactly the same house as the one the scoundrel lived in! It must be a bad guy''s home! The master said that the bad guy would do bad things with the money! Take all the money! "Right, right ¡­" Yi Fulin suddenly remembered the teachings of his heartless master. He was prepared to give it another try ¡­


    Go in familiarly, hmm... Even the treasury was placed in the same place. It was indeed the home of the villains! Yi Fulin happily imagined how her master would reward him when she returned home ¡­ Would she have a baby with me? When she thought of this, he felt even happier. She nearly burst into laughter ¡­


    "What?" When the team leader heard this, his eyes almost popped out of his phone to see what was going on. What the f * ck? Now, there was a large group of police officers conducting a search. That fellow actually dared to do something small in front of the police ¡­ Uh, big move? Was this a provocation to the police, or did he not even know that the police were already on the move?


    "Turn around!" Go to XXX Road! " The captain''s anger soared. That thief was too arrogant! They did not put the police in their eyes at all! I will let him know that the police are not to be trifled with by a thief!


    Yi Fulin looked at the boxes of safe boxes beside her that were almost blocking her body, and the bags of cash ¡­ Now, the master should be satisfied, right? Hmph hmph, I will make my master reward me with giving birth to a child, and then show off in front of Ka Telinnuo everyday! " Yi Fulin instantly completed the construction of the blueprint for her future, and happily carried the big and small bags, quickly flying home.


    "Investigate!" All of you, go check! You bunch of idiots! He couldn''t even catch a thief! I''ll tell you! 3 days! "F * ck off if you don''t get any results within 3 days!" A deafening roar came from the city police station

 C28

    "AHH!" In the morning, a heart-wrenching scream came out from Chen Fan''s room.


    "Wuu ¡­" Master, you''re awake? " Yi Fulin opened her sleepy eyes and yawned. She had stolen things too late last night and hadn''t had a good night''s sleep at all.


    "Yi Fulin! Why did you come to my bed again? " Chen Fan glared fiercely at Yi Fulin and said.


    "Hehe, yesterday I could have helped master take back a lot of money, but master didn''t reward me?" Yi Fulin said with a mischievous look on her face.


    "Ah, yes, you stole it yesterday ¡­" Cough, how much did you ''borrow'' it? " Chen Fan looked at Yi Fulin with expectation.


    Yi Fulin said innocently: "I only took the home of two bad guys. When I felt that it was enough, I came back."


    Two? Could this be the home of a wealthy man? En, this girl is not bad, she has the value of nurturing ¡­ Chen Fan thought with a face full of gratification.


    "Hur hur, then it should be at least a few million, right?" Chen Fan thought happily and said to himself.


    "Master, I took six of the safes you mentioned, and I also took four bags of cash ¡­" Yi Fulin looked at Chen Fan as if he had scored a hundred points, he ran home to his parents and held onto the medal while waiting for his parents to give him a reward ¡­


    "¡­" 6?... 4 bags? Chen Fan had a bad feeling in his heart, so he hurriedly got off the bed and rushed out of the room, then...


    "AHH!" An even more heart-wrenching scream came from the living room.


    "Yi Fulin, you bastard! Stealing a bank! You f * cking want me to go to jail! " Chen Fan thumped his chest and said.


    Yi Fulin walked out of her room innocently and said to Chen Fan: "Master, you said that the bad guys are all rich, and that they all have their own little treasury. I think there''s even a safe deposit box.


    "¡­" It''s the same thing, but... Chen Fan felt that since he had already taken over this super hot potato, it was best to quickly level up. Who knows when the police might come to our house...


    Chen Fan carried a bag of money and ran back to his room, then shouted to Yi Fulin who was standing foolishly at the door: "Hurry up and bring all of that money over, I''m preparing to level up now!"


    Hearing this, Yi Fulin immediately ran over to be a porter in excitement. She had just levelled up, and she would become even more powerful now ¡­


    Chen Fan felt a headache as he looked at the mountain of money ¡­ He waved his hand and said, "You can leave first."


    Yi Fulin said carefully, "Master, then what about having a child ¡­"


    "Scram!" Get lost without stopping! " Hearing that, Chen Fan''s face was immediately filled with black lines, instantly transforming into a Roaring Party.


    Yi Fulin curled her lips and walked out of the room.


    "Phew!" Calm down! Calm down! "There''s no need to lower yourself to the same level as these useless fellows!" Chen Fan calmed his emotions and started to crazily absorb the money ¡­


    "Congratulations, you have reached level 20! "The next level requires 2000 experience points!" Upgrade Experience seems to have changed... A level 20 should have 1050 EXP.


    "Congratulations, you have reached level 30!" Please continue your hard work, host! Do your best to level up as soon as possible! "The next level requires 11000 experience points!"


    "..." "Over 10 thousand..." Chen Fan suddenly felt a kind of sadness from Eggy''s words ¡­ He had thought that he would be able to max out after just ''borrowing'' a few more times.


    "Congratulations, you have reached level 40!" He reminded the host that the Money Exchange System was turned off! Mission system activated! The tasks were divided into the main quest and side quest! Main Quest: Must complete the quest! The side quest was to choose a quest! Please be careful when you choose a side quest! The host is out of the novice period! Next, the host''s main source of experience is obtained from the quest! "


    The heck? Can''t I use money to exchange for it? Quest System? The heck, could it be a reward? Chen Fan suddenly felt a hint of happiness in his heart ¡­ He was still troubled over how he could level up in the future, he didn''t expect the system to be so compassionate, knowing my difficulties ¡­ You don''t need to cancel the Exchange System, right? Chen Fan had thought that he would be able to reach the maximum level in a few days. Even if he had spent more money, it was not his money, so what was there to be afraid of? When Chen Fan was at his maximum level and leading his group of lackeys to war, he suddenly realised that he had been splashed with a bucket of ice cold water. And at this time, Chen Fan felt the entire house shaking ¡­


    F * ck! What was the situation like? Chen Fan quickly walked out of the room.


    "AHH!"


    Chen Fan looked at the daggers on his body with a conflicted expression. Raising his head, he saw that Ka Telinnuo was spinning at a fast speed, as if he had forgotten about everything ¡­ and throw out a bunch of daggers... Why was this girl hiding so many daggers?


    Chen Fan bellowed: "Ka Telinnuo! You f * cker want to tear this daddy''s home apart! "


    Ka Telinnuo finally stopped spinning, and didn''t feel dizzy at all. She looked at Chen Fan calmly and said, "I''ll try my best!"


    Try your head! Who would randomly throw daggers in their own house? and so on... "A high-leveled skill?" "AHH!" An Ni! Hurry and come out! " Chen Fan shouted in fear.


    Chen Fan pointed shakingly with his finger at An Ni, then looked around at the walls that had been destroyed to pieces.

 C29

    "An Ni, Ka Telinnuo! Remember! He couldn''t just randomly use his big move! One had to know that this was a life-saving ability! How could he just casually put it on? And at home! How dangerous! Ka Telinnuo, from today onwards, you are only allowed to hide one dagger! You''re not allowed to hide anything else! An Ni! Put your little... The bear turned into a teddy bear! Don''t let it out! Did you hear that? " In the hospital, Chen Fan was wrapped in cloth and shouted to the two fellows sitting beside him with their heads lowered.


    "Oh ¡­" Ka Telinnuo replied.


    "Mm ¡­" An Ni also agreed.


    He didn''t have any sincerity! This was too insincere! Chen Fan looked at the two of them with heartache! The heck, they were two destructive maniacs!


    Chen Fan shook his head helplessly. He really couldn''t think of any way to deal with the two of them.


    Look at that Suo Laka, whose main skill is Healing Type, and then look at that Yi Fulin, who, although his main skill is against the enemy, has lost a portion of his HP according to the percentage, and is not effective against undead units ¡­ How safe is he from a high-leveled skill ¡­ A river crab! Long live the river crab!


    "Forget it, be more careful in the future. If this goes on, I will have to move to another house every time I show a big move. How can I resist?" Thus, if he wanted to find a place to stay in the future, he had to use his full power! Do you understand? " Chen Fan taught his sincerely and sincerely.


    "¡­" Chen Fan really wanted to slap them to death!


    "Master, why don''t you need Big Sister Suo Laka to help you treat it?" An Ni asked curiously.


    "Suo Laka''s treatment will trigger the Power of the Stars, so in the future, many people will pay attention to it, unless it is an urgent matter, you definitely cannot use it! I don''t want to be a celebrity! " Chen Fan shook his head and explained.


    "What are you afraid of? Wouldn''t it be fine if we just kill everyone we see? " Ka Telinnuo curled her lips in disdain.


    "..." KILL, KILL, KILL! You only know how to kill! Other than killing you, what else do you know? " Veins popped out from Chen Fan''s forehead.


    "Eat." Ka Telinnuo said succinctly.


    "¡­" Chen Fan rolled his eyes, he realized that there was a huge gap between him and them ¡­


    "When I get out of the hospital, I''ll go buy a house! If anyone dares to make a move again, I will strip off her pants and hit her butt! " Chen Fan said fiercely.


    Ka Telinnuo''s face reddened slightly as she snorted softly. On the other hand, An Ni held her little butt with a panicked face as she looked at Chen Fan ¡­


    In the afternoon, Chen Fan completed the discharge procedures and brought Ka Telinnuo and An Ni to the real estate company.


    "Hello sir, how may I help you?" The front desk clerk said very politely.


    "I want to buy a suite. Could you give me a sample? I''ll look it up, thank you." Chen Fan said with a smile.


    "Alright, this is the house that we have yet to sell. Sir, please enjoy it slowly. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me."


    Chen Fan flipped through page after page, turned his head and asked Ka Telinnuo and An Ni: "What do you like? Tell me about it. "


    Ka Telinnuo and An Ni said in unison, "A little bigger!"


    "¡­" The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched. He realized that he must have been stupid to ask them about this.


    In the end, Chen Fan still chose to stay in a large villa. There was no other way around it, he would not be able to buy a small house now. It would be too embarrassing for him to keep them inside his Summoning Space as well ¡­


    The waiter looked at Chen Fan in shock. This villa was really not cheap. However, he still smiled and said, "Our company has already hired people to renovate the high-class residences. As long as you put them in the furniture, you can live there directly. Of course, if you are paying in one time, our company will give you a complete set of furniture as a gift."


    Chen Fan immediately said: "I''ll pay you all at once." Chen Fan was really not lacking in money now. With Yi Fulin there, honestly speaking, he was just like a rich man. However, he didn''t dare to use the money he borrowed from the bank that day. The money he borrowed from the bank was in serial numbers, so he kept it in a safe deposit box.


    The waiter looked at Chen Fan in shock, then made a phone call and smiled to Chen Fan: "Sir, please wait for a moment, our general manager will come over to have a nice chat with you immediately."


    Chen Fan acknowledged and sat to the side waiting.


    Not long after, a man with a slightly healthy body walked in. Upon seeing Chen Fan, he was stunned for a moment, then quickly put on a smiling face, and smiled at Chen Fan: "Sir, you are already a successful person at such a young age, haha, your future is limitless ¡­ "My surname is Wang, I am the general manager. Sir, please follow me, we will discuss this inside."


    Chen Fan smiled as he replied, and followed him in.


    "Haha, this..." "Sir, what is your surname?"


    "My surname is Chen."


    "Oh, hehe, Mr. Chen, the villa you chose is the biggest and most luxurious one in our company, so the price is a little too high ¡­" Manager Wang was suspicious of Chen Fan''s purchasing ability. You must know that this villa needed at least 200 million yuan, and it was equipped with a private swimming pool, a small golf course, and a small pasture beside it. The decorations inside were even more luxurious.


    "Hehe, money is not a problem. As long as this house satisfies me, I have seen this house before. It looks very good and suits my taste. Is Manager Wang really afraid that I can''t afford it?" Chen Fan smiled. Money? He didn''t need any money, he just needed to get some ¡­. "Hahahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    "Hehe, you don''t have to say that. Since that''s the case, I will go and get the real estate certificate and the related documents. Mr. Chen, would you like to swipe your card or check?" When Manager Wang heard this, he was suddenly filled with smiles. This was a huge achievement. He wouldn''t have to worry about this for several years.


    "Give me your card." After Chen Fan paid, he brought the two girls and some of the furniture in the truck towards his new home.

 C30

    looked at the gorgeous villa in front of him, and his heart was filled with emotions. He had been living a life of eating instant noodles in that broken room, but he never thought that ever since he obtained the Summoning Scroll, his life had undergone a tremendous change. After thinking about it, he looked at them with a gratified gaze ¡­


    "Sister Ka Telinnuo! Look at this, this house is so big, I wasn''t afraid of overcrowding when I let the little bear out, master is so nice to us! " Little Annie looked excitedly at the big house in front of him. After pondering for a while, he realized that Xiao Xiong could walk around freely in the house. Although there would be some bumps in the house, he believed that his master was reasonable and wouldn''t blame the cute Little Annie ¡­


    "Hmm, looks like I can also practice using daggers." Ka Telinnuo said in agreement.


    "¡­" Chen Fan shouted in his heart: I don''t need the Summoning Scroll, take it back! I want feedback! This one was not qualified!


    Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. and Yi Fulin are so good, so obedient, why do you guys like to cause destruction so much, and always trying to destroy my things ¡­


    "I said it! I''ll spank whoever dares to wreak havoc! " Chen Fan threatened fiercely.


    "¡­" Ka Telinnuo and An Ni''s excited expressions instantly darkened.


    Heh heh, Chen Fan walked into the house triumphantly.


    When the furniture was all in place, Chen Fan walked around the villa excitedly. He was very satisfied with this villa. A villa was something that had once existed in Chen Fan''s dreams, something that he would never have even dreamed of possessing. After Chen Fan looked around the whole villa, he found that this villa was not bad. After entering the gate, on the left was a garage, and beside the garage was a swimming pool. On the right was a garden, filled with flowers, plants, trees and the like. There was also a medium-sized fountain in the road between the gate and the house. The first floor of the front courtyard was mainly used for receiving guests. The second floor had a gym and a billiard room, while the third floor had a bedroom, which was mainly for the guests to stay in. The backyard was for the families to live in. When Chen Fan saw the backyard, two words suddenly surfaced in his mind ¡ª ¡ª


    In the back room, there was a small pasture that could raise some rare animals, mainly designed by the designers for the big bosses that loved animals. Chen Fan looked at the pasture and thought: Animals? There are animals in the League of Heroes, right? Turtle, bear, scorpion, crocodile, big bug, werewolf, mouse, crab, Wu Kong is also counted as a monkey, right? That A Li is a fox? Where''s the dragon girl? can become a dragon of the West... Are they animals? Fishmen? This... Fish? Little wild boar? The one riding was indeed a wild boar ¡­


    Chen Fan realized that the animals in the League of Heroes were very unusual ¡­ If it were placed on Earth, it would definitely be a national special protection animal...


    Chen Fan called out to everyone who was visiting the place, and said: "Everyone, please choose a room, from now on, this is my home." Everyone cheered and ran off to find a room they liked. Chen Fan suddenly realised that he did not have a car, but he did not have a driver''s license, so he did not know how to drive. This act of pretending to be a b * tch is really too much...


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking about going to learn how to drive, Chen Fan''s phone suddenly rang. Chen Fan picked it up and saw a message: "Splendid, save me!" When Chen Fan saw this, his face immediately darkened. The number was Xiao Ruoyu''s, because she had been stabbed by Ka Telinnuo several times, she stayed in the courtyard and did not go to the school. In the afternoon, she went directly to buy a house.


    "Glorious? Isn''t that the biggest bar in A city? Why would Xiao Ruoyu go there? " Chen Fan frowned, but did not think too much about it, and directly brought Yi Fulin out of the house and called a taxi, rushing towards Splendid City.


    Actually, Xiao Ruoyu did not want to come here to shine, but today, she suddenly received a call from her previous teacher, saying that she had arrived at City A, so she wanted to invite Xiao Ruoyu to have a drink. Xiao Ruoyu did not think too much about it. The instructor had taken care of her in the past and treated her very well. Upon hearing his teacher''s words, she hurriedly took a leave of absence to arrive at Glorious Brilliance.


    "Ruyu!" "Here!" A surprised voice was heard.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked up and realized that it was her former teacher, He Qian. He Qian was already around 30 years old this year, but she was still dressed up beautifully, just that her slightly haggard face showed that she had not been doing well recently.


    After Xiao Ruoyu walked closer, she asked worriedly, "Teacher, what''s wrong? "Her complexion is so terrible ¡­"


    He Qian glanced at Xiao Ruoyu anxiously, then lowered her head and said gently: "It''s fine, I probably didn''t sleep well."


    Xiao Ruoyu was a little doubtful, but since she didn''t want to say much, she didn''t ask.


    He Qian raised her head and reluctantly smiled: "Ruo Yu, let''s go. I have booked a room, and today I have even invited a few guests. They are all my friends."


    When Xiao Ruoyu saw He Qian''s expression, she was even more suspicious and vigilant. Xiao Ruoyu secretly made a text message on her phone in her bag, and without looking at who she sent it to, she immediately pressed send. She felt that there was something that He Qian was hiding from her, and there was definitely a problem bringing her here, but she could not leave right now. He Qian had treated her really well, she really did not believe that He Qian would harm her.


    He Qian walked in front with her head down, a look of struggle flashed past his eyes, then a look of guilt flashed past his eyes and she finally sighed.


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked, and turned to He Qian and asked: "Teacher, what does this mean?"


    He Qian was so embarrassed that she did not know how to explain herself, she could only ignore Xiao Ruoyu''s words and begged one of the man: "Young Master Zhao, I''ve brought the person with me, please let my daughter go."


    Hearing that, Xiao Ruoyu was shocked, He Qian''s daughter was captured by them? Who are they? Why did she have to find me?


    That Young Master Zhao didn''t even look at He Qian, but said to Xiao Ruoyu instead, "Miss Xiao, are you interested in being my, Zhao Rui''s, girlfriend?"


    Xiao Ruoyu frowned and shouted: "Not interested!"


    Zhao Rui did not say much, and only smiled as he said to Xiao Ruoyu: "You will be interested!"


    The four men at the side immediately jeered: "This is the young master and Young Master Zhao of the A Province''s Party Secretary. Being able to become the Young Master Zhao''s woman is a blessing from my previous life."


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked when she heard about Zhao Rui''s identity. It seems like it would be difficult for him to escape today. Xiao Ruoyu felt that she was really sad, that she had always lived her life by herself. She had thought that she could take good care of herself, but at this truly difficult moment, she realized that she was just a weak woman, who didn''t even have the ability to barely protect herself.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at He Qian, her heart feeling bitter. Teacher thinks so too, doesn''t it? We are only weak girls, how can we defeat these powerful people? Xiao Ruoyu did not regret coming over after hearing what He Qian said. She knew that He Qian was forced to do the same, so she could only blame Zhao Rui. She regretted sending that message. Although she did not know who she had sent it to, she did not wish for anyone to come and save her. None of those people in her phone were Zhao Rui''s opponent, they had only come to die.


    Zhao Rui looked at Xiao Ruoyu in ridicule. He did not believe that there would be people who would dare to say anything after hearing about his identity. In the A Province, he was heaven!


    She didn''t know what exactly had happened, but Xiao Ruoyu''s position in his heart was extremely important. Xiao Ruoyu had said that she still firmly believed in even when he was at the lowest point in his life. Chen Fan would never allow anyone to harm her! If something were to happen to Xiao Ruoyu... Chen Fan''s eyes flashed with killing intent, this was the first time he wanted to kill!

 C31

    Chen Fan entered the noisy bar and asked a nearby waiter: "Have you seen a woman who is around this height and looks very beautiful? "Hm, about 25 or 6 years old."


    The waiter looked at him strangely. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered. Wasn''t that one of the two beauties? Therefore, he said to Chen Fan: "I saw another woman around 30 years old bringing her up the stairs. As for where she went, I don''t know."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan immediately thanked him and went upstairs. Why would a thirty year old lady look for Xiao Ruoyu? Chen Fan was burning with anxiety now, wanting to quickly find Xiao Ruoyu.


    "I''m sorry, but have you seen a woman in her thirties with a woman in her mid-twenties?" Chen Fan asked a waiter immediately after arriving at the second floor.


    "Oh, tell me, I know, tsk tsk. To be honest, that young woman is really pretty. Let me tell you something ¡­" Alright, alright, I won''t say anymore. They went to room number 1, but it''s better if you don''t go. "Hey hey hey, why aren''t you listening to me finish." When the waiter heard someone asking about the beauty, his eyes lit up immediately. He was beaming with joy as he depicted the appearance of the beauty, only to find that Chen Fan''s face had turned darker and darker. He immediately shut his mouth and told him the address.


    Chen Fan did not care about who was inside, he just wanted to quickly save Xiao Ruoyu.


    Zhao Rui held up a glass of red wine, signaled Xiao Ruoyu from afar, and said: "Regardless of Miss Xiao''s choice, why don''t you accompany me for a drink?"


    Xiao Ruoyu didn''t have a choice, she only wanted to delay the situation. She knew that the moment she rejected him, what awaited her would be a forceful attitude.


    Xiao Ruoyu sat in the corner of the sofa, picked up a cup of wine, and asked Zhao Rui: "Can Young Master Zhao give me a few days to think about it?"


    Xiao Ruoyu only wanted to return home and escape. Even if sshe couldn''t escape, he definitely wouldn''t want to fall into Zhao Rui''s hands. She could feel that Zhao Rui''s gaze was too naked, making her feel extremely disgusted.


    But Zhao Rui smiled and said: "Sure."


    Xiao Ruoyu was startled, he really agreed to it? Didn''t he know that as soon as I stepped out of the door, I would run away? But no matter what, escaping was the most important. A light smile appeared on Xiao Ruoyu''s face, and she said: "Then I''ll have to thank Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Rui indicated his wine cup and said to Xiao Ruoyu: "I am very open-minded, and never force others to do things that they are unwilling to do. If Miss Xiao wants to think, I will give you time, but I think Miss Xiao will definitely agree."


    Who the hell would agree to this! Xiao Ruoyu retorted in her mind without thinking. She drank a mouthful of wine and said to Zhao Rui: "Then, thank you Young Master Zhao, since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll give Young Master Zhao a reply after thinking for two days." After Xiao Ruoyu finished speaking, she picked up her bag and was about to leave, but right at this moment, Xiao Ruoyu suddenly felt a wave of hot air flowing through her body, causing him to become extremely weak, and she fell back onto the sofa. She shouted angrily at Zhao Rui, "Zhao Rui, you bastard! "He actually used such a despicable method!"


    Zhao Rui revealed an evil smile, the flames of desire in his eyes grew stronger, and he said to Xiao Ruoyu: "I already said that I will never force others, I will wait for you to crawl over, and I will kill you, haha!"


    Xiao Ruoyu stared at Zhao Rui with flames in his eyes, but his body was in pain, his skin was flushed red and his eyes started to glaze over.


    Seeing that, Zhao Rui hurriedly said to the others: "It''s about time, you guys go out first. After this young master finishes enjoying it, I''ll let you guys enjoy it."


    When the other four heard this, they were overjoyed and immediately stood up to leave.


    Just as Zhao Rui was about to pounce on him greedily, the door suddenly opened, and a person staggered in and shouted: "Young Master Zhao, someone is attacking! The bodyguards outside can''t take it anymore! "


    The flame of desire in Zhao Rui''s heart was burning fiercely, upon hearing this, it was immediately extinguished by half, and he shouted loudly: "A bunch of trash! You f * cking don''t know how to tell that bastard that I''m Zhao Rui. "


    The man felt wronged and said, "Young Master Zhao, I said it before, but he just ignored me. Young Master Zhao, what should we do?" Just as he finished speaking, before Zhao Rui could say anything, a figure appeared at the entrance. The person had an extremely ordinary appearance, and was dressed in a street stall, but his eyes were emitting a cold light.


    He was Chen Fan. After knowing the location, she walked over, only to discover that there were a group of bodyguards along the way. After stalling for some time, she finally arrived at the door, and upon seeing Xiao Ruoyu lying on the sofa, she relaxed slightly.


    Chen Fan did not think much and directly walked in, but Zhao Rui suddenly reacted and shouted angrily: Who are you? Do you know who I am? I tell you! My dad is the secretary of the provincial Party! "You''re dead for sure!"


    Chen Fan was already level 40, his physical fitness was not inferior to those cultivators. The only thing he was missing was his internal energy, according to what cultivators said, Chen Fan was a warrior who specialized in external techniques. As long as Chen Fan cultivated his internal energy, it could be said that there would be no bottlenecks in front of him.


    Zhao Rui was just an ordinary person, how could he withstand Chen Fan''s kick? Although Chen Fan only gave a light kick, Zhao Rui instantly felt as if he was struck by a train, and his entire body was flung out, lying on the ground and not waking up.


    The first person who came in to report it was shouting at Chen Fan with a face full of fear: "You''re in trouble! You actually hit Young Master Zhao! His father won''t let you off! " Chen Fan did not care about him at all. Hehe, if it was before, then Chen Fan had truly provoked such a person, he would definitely have to scram. But right now, Chen Fan was not worried at all. With the summoning scroll, unless the nation was willing to send a huge army to deal with him, he would not worry about it.


    Chen Fan walked over and carried Xiao Ruoyu on his back, then directly walked out.


    An angry voice immediately came from the other end of the phone, "How is Rui''er? How do you do it? Didn''t I ask you to protect Rui''er? Why was he beaten? Find out! Find out who did it! I want him dead! "


    The man immediately nodded, picked up the phone and started instructing his subordinates to look for Chen Fan.

 C32

    Everyone was looking for Chen Fan''s background, and at this time, Chen Fan did not have the time to care about them, he was being forced into a corner by Xiao Ruoyu.


    "Get a room. Hurry up." Chen Fan passed his ID card over and shouted to the waiter.


    The waiter did not say anything and threw Chen Fan a room card. She had seen this kind of thing too many times, so she wasn''t surprised. At most, it would be a pity for a beauty to suffer so much under the hands of a devil.


    Chen Fan did not care about what the waiter thought, he picked up the room card and went upstairs to his room. He placed Xiao Ruoyu on the bed, went to the bathroom and wet a towel, then slapped Xiao Ruoyu''s face.


    Chen Fan awkwardly looked at Xiao Ruoyu who was trying his best to burrow into his embrace, both of his hands did not know where to put them, so he could only shake Xiao Ruoyu and say: "Cough, teacher, wake up."


    Xiao Ruoyu basically did not have any reaction, and only subconsciously crawled into Chen Fan''s embrace. Moreover, one hand was still wandering around Chen Fan''s body, while the other hand was rubbing his own chest, changing all kinds of shapes.


    Chen Fan felt his eyes start to blaze as his breathing became heavy. His hands subconsciously hugged onto Xiao Ruoyu as he hugged his burning body into his embrace.


    An alluring voice came from Xiao Ruoyu''s mouth as she looked at Chen Fan with blurry eyes. Her hands wrapped around Chen Fan''s neck, and then she raised her head and moved closer to him.


    When their lips touched, Chen Fan felt his mind go blank, and unconsciously hugged Xiao Ruoyu even tighter. On the other hand, Xiao Ruoyu extended her nimble little tongue and slipped into Chen Fan''s mouth.


    "Master, is this how you give birth to a child?" Just as Chen Fan was in a daze, a slightly curious voice suddenly sounded out, pulling him out of the warm and gentle land, causing him to instantly sober up. When Chen Fan woke up, he took a careful look and immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He saw that Xiao Ruoyu was already lying on the bed, and her shirt was already almost covering the spring light on her chest. Chen Fan could even see the snow-white bra and the deep ravine inside. Xiao Ruoyu''s legs were wrapped around Chen Fan''s waist, and a pair of jade arms wrapped around Chen Fan''s back, unconsciously groping around. That pair of blurry eyes was even more enticing ¡­


    Chen Fan was shocked. The heck, he had almost caught her, but luckily he brought Yi Fulin here, otherwise, she really would have died. Although Xiao Ruoyu was very beautiful, she should not take advantage of her.


    Chen Fan calmed his mood, and said to Yi Fulin: "Is there a solution?"


    Yi Fulin was startled for a moment, then said: "Resolve what?"


    It was only then that Chen Fan remembered that these heroes did not know anything about science. Asking him to explain the aphrodisiac, that was really quite difficult ¡­


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "Um, you saw it too, is she normal now? Can you make her normal? "


    Hearing that, Yi Fulin asked: "So it''s this, I have no choice, but there are people who can."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, and immediately asked: Who?


    Yi Fulin said: "Fairy Qin Se ¡ª ¡ª Suo Nuo! Her zither music can calm a person''s heart, and can cleanse a normal person''s soul, and can control a few very weak people with the zither music. Although there are not many people with low cultivation in Valloran Continent, Suo Nuo can control all the normal people in this world!


    Chen Fan looked at Yi Fulin in a daze. Suo Nuo was a support, why did it become like a DPS? If she were to summon and control them, she wouldn''t need to ''borrow'' money in the future. As long as she controlled a group of rich and powerful people, wouldn''t she just be sending money over? Oh no, Chen Fan no longer needed money, he needed a mission ¡­


    Chen Fan''s eyes immediately lit up as he said to the summoning scroll, "Summon! Suo Nuo! I want Suo Nuo! "


    The summoning scroll ignored Chen Fan and said calmly, "Suo Nuo, a support hero. The host can only choose the type and not the specific type.


    "Yes sir!" Chen Fan said firmly. Although he could not choose specifically, it did not matter, there were only a few supplementary assistance, zither girl, anemone, Gem, ox head, Suo Laka, these five could be considered as the most common ones.


    "The Host chose to summon an auxiliary type hero and selected it. The result of the draw is Tempest''s Fury ¡ª ¡ª Jia Nuo!"


    anemone? Chen Fan was speechless, although anemone was also not bad, he did not need that much support, as Chen Fan did not have that kind of defensive personality, but rather, preferred offensive style, which was why Chen Fan mainly played AP and ADC in the game.


    Forget it, since I''ve already summoned it, can I return it?


    Chen Fan did not care when the anemone appeared, he had long gotten used to this retarded network. Without saying anything more, he immediately told the summoning scroll, "Summon the support hero for me!"


    "The Host chose to summon a support hero, and the result of the selection was Fairy Qin Se ¡ª ¡ª Suo Nuo!"


    He was finally out! Chen Fan was immediately overjoyed. If he did not appear now, Chen Fan was afraid that he would become the night moon wolf.


    At this time, the entire room was suddenly swept by a gust of wind, causing Chen Fan to be unable to open his eyes, Chen Fan thought for a moment, then understood and shouted: "anemone, stop!"


    The wind stopped instantly, as if it had never existed. Only the messy room proved that there had been a typhoon ¡­


    Only now did Chen Fan realise that there was an additional person in the room. Chen Fan tidied up his hair that was blown into a mess by the wind, and then looked at her.

 C33

    The one who appeared in the room was a girl who gave off a natural feeling. She had yellow hair that flowed without wind, and her right hand held a long blue magic staff. She wore a white dress that covered her chest, and a princess skirt. His entire person gave off a natural and ethereal feeling, as if he had become one with the air.


    "Master!" When Jia Nuo saw Chen Fan, she gently lifted her red lips and said softly.


    ~ This is the anemone? The anemone that most people call as the number one support? Chen Fan stared at anemone curiously, because he realised that anemone was exactly the same as the game!


    anemone''s face immediately flushed red and she asked bashfully, "Master, is there something wrong with me?"


    "Ah?" "Oh, it''s nothing. Hmm, no, it''s very wrong. Clothes have to be changed!" After being asked by the anemone, Chen Fan came to his senses, looked at the clothes on the anemone''s body, and immediately criticized him. These female heroes were truly disgraceful. How could they just come out with a few pieces of cloth wrapped around them? This was not right. In the current society of crabs, wearing this kind of clothing would definitely be taken away by the police!


    "Clothes?" anemone looked at her clothes. But that''s what I used to wear...


    Chen Fan said: "Alright, let''s not talk about the rest for now, Suo Nuo will be coming over later too. Hmm, everyone welcomes ¡­"


    Just as Chen Fan finished speaking, he heard a burst of beautiful music, that seemed to resonate with his own soul and wash away his inner world. Chen Fan closed his eyes in enjoyment. Although there was some kind of strange magic in the music that was affecting the hearts of people, Chen Fan understood that this was the sound of the zither girl''s zither, the zither girl was the one that he had summoned. He would not be affected at all, otherwise, even he would be controlled.


    Chen Fan only thought that the sound of the zither was too pleasant to listen to, as expected of the zither girl. When the zither girl was still an infant, he was discovered by people in an exquisite zither case.


    With the end of zither girl, Chen Fan also opened his eyes in extreme comfort, and looked at the Suo Nuo who was born speechless.


    He had sky-blue hair tied at both sides and was wearing a sky-blue outfit. He held a golden zither in his hand and his long, pure white fingers gently caressed the strings.


    Big! So big! Chen Fan looked at zither girl''s chest in shock. As zither girl''s clothes were very low, half of her chest was exposed. Chen Fan could immediately see that she was covered in white. Although the Xiao Ruoyu on the bed was also very big, but compared to the zither girl, it felt like a little girl compared to a beautiful woman.


    Chen Fan''s eyes were staring at zither girl''s chest, causing zither girl to feel extremely embarrassed. After strumming the zither a few times, Chen Fan immediately woke up, and laughed awkwardly: "Ahhh, um, Suo Nuo, your clothes are really beautiful ¡­ Where did you buy it? "Haha ¡­"


    Suo Nuo smiled upon hearing this, she could not speak, but she knew how to use the sound of the zither to speak. To Suo Nuo, not saying anything was not important. She only hoped that she could have a pair of nimble hands and play a beautiful piece of music.


    At this time, Yi Fulin said to Chen Fan excitedly: "Suo Nuo, Jia Nuo, adding Suo Laka, this is the top three League of Heroes s'' support." Yi Fulin was so excited that she couldn''t find her way to the north. Chen Fan didn''t understand the status of these three, but she understood the importance of these three godly support positions in the League of Heroes. Their support wasn''t like the game where they just added health and inserted eyes. In the League of Heroes, the majority of the think tanks were only support! That was true support. Their support was not to support one person, but to support the entire League of Heroes! Therefore, amongst the League of Heroes, the three of them could be said to be in charge of the internal affairs of the entire Alliance!


    Chen Fan listened to Yi Fulin''s explanation dumbfoundedly, unable to believe that the two beautiful girls in front of him, and the Suo Laka in his family, who only knew how to daydream about living a normal life, actually had such a strong ability! The heck, chief think tank? Head Steward? Adding on the Little Annie in his family who didn''t seem to know anything, she would have 4 heaven-defying advisors ¡­


    The heck, such strong people cannot waste resources on them. Since they are here as support, they must have the awareness of supporting them. They must make good use of their talents. I, as Bole, would never let a horse pull a cart...


    Chen Fan asked: "What are you doing in the League of Heroes?"


    anemone gently said: "Suo Nuo is in charge of financial affairs, I am in charge of management. Suo Laka is in charge of all the war equipment, food and necessities of life in the entire League of Heroes."


    Suo Nuo is the Minister of Finance? Jia Nuo was the director of the personnel department? Suo Laka was the Secretary of the Logistics Department? Chen Fan suddenly felt dizzy. I actually put the League of Heroes''s logistics chief at home to be a vase! Some did!


    Chen Fan''s old face reddened, and he said: "Cough ¡­ So that''s how it is. Who is the most in charge of the League of Heroes? " Chen Fan was very curious about the choice of the chairman of the League of Heroes s ¡­


    "League of Heroes does not have a genuine ruler, so everyone is free. Because no one is convinced, no one is willing to be suppressed by anyone, so ever since the creation of the Alliance, there has never been a ruler! This is an alliance, an organization formed by multiple forces! " The anemone explained.


    No chairman? Chen Fan was a little disappointed. He had originally wanted to summon the chairman over ¡­


    Chen Fan was about to say something, but he realized that Xiao Ruoyu, who was on the bed, had moved. Just then, when the zither girl appeared out of shock, that tune made Xiao Ruoyu, who was in heat, fall asleep, she did not expect to wake up so quickly. Chen Fan said to the three women: "Jia Nuo, Suo Nuo, the two of you go back to the spatial ring first.


    "Yes." Jia Nuo and Yi Fulin spoke out, Suo Nuo also gently nodded her head, then disappeared along with Jia Nuo, who also became invisible for a moment.


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at Xiao Ruoyu, and upon seeing the messy clothes on his, he cursed in his heart, he was too focused on chatting and forgot to tidy up Xiao Ruoyu''s clothes. Now that she had woken up, he would definitely not be able to get rid of the responsibility, causing Chen Fan to bitterly smile.

 C34

    "Mm ¡­" Xiao Ruoyu felt as though she had had a very long dream. In her dreams, she could hear the sound of a zither that could cleanse the soul. She felt the music gently soothing her, cleansing her weary heart.


    Xiao Ruoyu opened her eyes in confusion as she slowly recalled the events that happened before she passed out. Xiao Ruoyu anxiously checked his clothes and realized that although his clothes were in a mess, they had not been untied. She heaved a sigh of relief and raised her head to observe the situation in the room.


    "Chen Fan? Why are you here? Did you save me? "AHH!" Did my text message reach you? " When Xiao Ruoyu found Chen Fan, she was extremely shocked. Was he the one who saved his? But how could he save herself from such a dangerous place? And the other party was the son of the provincial party''s secretary, hadn''t Chen Fan caused a huge trouble by saving him? Xiao Ruoyu was extremely worried.


    Chen Fan said with a wry smile, "I went over after receiving your message, and then brought you here. However, at that time, you were given an aphrodisiac, and then ¡­ "Uh, I went out for a while and when I came back, you had already fainted. After that, up until now ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu was startled, the aphrodisiac was so easy to cure? Didn''t the TV always say that when you get aphrodisiac, you have to find a man? Thinking about this, Xiao Ruoyu''s face immediately flushed red. There was only Chen Fan as the only man here, if at that time ¡­ Then how would he meet people in the future? This was a teacher-student relationship.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s mind was in chaos once again, she was sure that Chen Fan saw his current appearance, it was too embarrassing, acting all YD in front of her own students, how could she meet others in the future?


    Chen Fan looked at the blushing Xiao Ruoyu, and his face reddened a little. He had given her a wet kiss, if he told her this, Xiao Ruoyu would probably use a blade to kill him ¡­


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "Um, since teacher is awake, then let''s go. It''s almost night time, I should go to your house for supplementary lessons."


    Xiao Ruoyu lowered her head, and said gently: "Don''t call me teacher outside." Xiao Ruoyu was most ashamed of their identities right now. If Chen Fan was a stranger, she wouldn''t be this shy and would only thank him. But they were teachers and students, and their identity suddenly had an ambiguous meaning, which made Xiao Ruoyu extremely ashamed.


    Chen Fan was also extremely embarrassed as he said: "Alright then, I''ll call you Sister Xiao from outside." Chen Fan didn''t have any reaction to the love between teacher and student. If you like her, you like her. The reason why he was so embarrassed was because he had always treated Xiao Ruoyu like an elder and treated her as her own sister. This kind of matter suddenly happened and he even took advantage of her, making him feel extremely awkward.


    "Right." Xiao Ruoyu replied softly and followed Chen Fan out.


    As they walked on the road, the two of them were silent, and neither of them knew what to say. Chen Fan had wanted to find a topic to discuss a few times, but in the end, he decided to swallow his words and let Xiao Ruoyu calm down.


    Xiao Ruoyu suddenly spoke as if she was talking to herself, "I''ve experienced this before ¡­ When I was in my first year of college, I was kidnapped on my way home. She took me to an abandoned factory and wanted to do that to me... I struggled and screamed, but it was no use, and just as I was about to despair, a car horn sounded outside, and the man fled, and I was saved. I don''t know what would have happened if it hadn''t been for the car, and I don''t know if I''d have had the courage to live. I was scared, I was scared, and even after I was saved, I had nightmares. I began to reject all male relationships. Every time I saw them, I would think of the naked eyes in the nightmare that terrified me. I really didn''t feel safe. I didn''t know if those men were dating me for my body! After I graduated from school, I became a teacher. I felt that I could only feel a sense of innocence on this campus. I liked teaching. Whenever I faced those cute students, they would always make me forget about the shadow in my heart. I thought that my life would go on in such a dull manner, I didn''t expect today, when I walked into that hotel, my heart instantly became vigilant, I was really scared, I didn''t dare to go to any strange place, I secretly sent a text message, hoping that someone could take me back. I didn''t expect that I would run into him again, and she was feeding me aphrodisiac this time. That bastard actually wanted me to beg him to insult me! But at that time I no longer had the strength left, if not I really wanted to perish together with him. His identity was not something that insignificant figures like us could go against, I''m sorry, Chen Fan, it was I who harmed you, you shouldn''t have come to save me ¡­ " Xiao Ruoyu narrated her tragic encounter as she was crying, causing Chen Fan to instantly feel an incomparable heartache.


    Chen Fan softly hugged Xiao Ruoyu in his arms and comforted him: "It''s fine, I''m not afraid of his identity. Really, I''ll protect you too.


    When Xiao Ruoyu heard the last part, her tears turned into a smile, and she said: "How are you so amazing? You only know how to play online all day."


    Chen Fan was instantly speechless, what I said was true, how could he not believe it? Chen Fan felt that he had lost a lot of face, and said: "Don''t not believe me, I''m telling you, there are two super assassins living in my house, they are very powerful, one of them will throw a dagger and the other will become invisible, oh right, there''s also a little girl, she''s even more powerful, she can summon a Shadow Bear ¡­"


    "Puchi!" Xiao Ruoyu laughed and looked at Chen Fan snappily: "Why didn''t you say that you are an alien?"


    Chen Fan was even more speechless. No one believed him when he told the truth. He could only helplessly say, "Alright, since I''ll protect you, you don''t have to be afraid. Just come find me if you''re in danger in the future."


    Xiao Ruoyu blushed and replied softly. She felt that what her boyfriend said was the same as patting her chest and promising her that he would protect her ¡­ It made Xiao Ruoyu feel a little sweet feeling in her heart.


    Chen Fan was helpless. To be honest, he was not afraid of anyone, it was not that he was arrogant, with the existence of a hero, it was his greatest guarantee. Even if there was a strong enemy that he could not fight, it was more than enough. Chen Fan also knew that it would be impossible to convince Xiao Ruoyu in a short amount of time. After all, she had always been a normal person, even if you suddenly became a Superman the next day, and then happily told everyone that you were a Superman, everyone would definitely treat you as a lunatic. If others wanted to believe, they would have to wait for the passage of time to make them understand that you have indeed become a superhuman ¡­


    Chen Fan''s attitude changed. In the past, he was only a single person, he himself wasn''t hungry at all when he had eaten his fill. In the past, he only wanted to play games, live a day at a time, and live a life without any pressure at all. But now, he had a subordinate, a person who needed his protection, Xiao Ruoyu. Chen Fan was never a person who would passively endure beatings. His character was to kill off all the bad signs in the cradle, and not give the enemy any chance. This was his way of handling the world. Although the relationship between Chen Fan and the two of them was unclear, the relationship between Xiao Ruoyu and the two of them had already surpassed the relationship between teacher and student. Chen Fan did not want her to receive any harm.


    Chen Fan glanced at the frail figure beside him, and a look of decision flashed past his eyes.

 C35

    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan, who had suddenly realized that his temperament had changed. All this while, in her impression, Chen Fan was someone who did not care about anything. But at this time, Xiao Ruoyu noticed that the temperament of the Chen Fan beside him had completely changed, becoming steady, mature, and incomparably confident! Xiao Ruoyu did not know what had happened, but she could not ask, it was Chen Fan''s own personal matter, although she and Chen Fan had an awkward relationship, the two of them still had a thin layer of relationship.


    The steadiness and maturity that Chen Fan had actually existed since the death of his parents. At that time, he was completely alone. He had experienced all sorts of social situations, and he had also experienced all kinds of human emotions. From a superior student to a poor one, he was ridiculed. His sarcasm washed over his heart time and time again. If he couldn''t hold on, he would become a madman, a madman with a twisted personality. If he held on, he would become mature. A youth, who had experienced the ups and downs of his life, had allowed Chen Fan to experience the darkest existence of society. When he emerged from the shadows of his parents, his mind had long since become very tenacious and his personality had become mature. However, at that time, he had lost the goal of his life, so he did not strive for improvement. He only wanted to play in the mortal world and hide his character deep within his heart. On the surface, it seemed as if he did not care about anything but no one knew the pain that was hidden in Chen Fan''s heart. It was not only towards his parents, but also towards the matter that happened when his own Team was disbanded.


    Now that Chen Fan realised that he could no longer continue, he had responsibilities and a burden. He was the patriarch of the family and his family already had a member. Even if his subordinates did not have any complaints towards Chen Fan, they were all heroes! It was a hero who was stepping on the blood of his enemies! Yet now, he had left them at home. Plain and indifferent. Without the hot-blooded battle, was a hero still a hero?


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, looked at the sky, and allowed the entire world to become the stage for the heroes! Let them leave a thick mark in the history of this world! Feedback? When they see the heroes of history a thousand years later, this is the best form of feedback! I, Chen Fan, will let everyone know what a true hero is!


    Chen Fan''s eyes shone with a bright light, but he soon calmed himself down. He looked at Xiao Ruoyu who was looking at him in surprise and laughed: What''s wrong? "Let''s go, we''re almost home, we can try big sister Xiao''s cooking again. Hur Hur, big sister Xiao, I''ll tell you what, I''ll definitely get into a famous university during this year''s college entrance exam. So, don''t go back on your promise that day, you made a promise with me."


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan who had a face full of confidence, and then reacted and laughed mischievously: "As long as you can pass the examination, what can Sister Xiao do for you? But you have to pay, hehe. "


    If it was the last time Xiao Ruoyu was only joking, then now, she felt that when she had just heard Chen Fan''s words, she had an inexplicable urge to directly agree to it. She didn''t know what had happened to her, but she had a feeling that she didn''t want Chen Fan to leave ¡­


    Chen Fan was extremely confident. Entrance to a famous university? Putting aside his talent in studying, even if he was unable to attend a famous university in a month''s time, with an Invisibility Department hero around, wouldn''t it be easy for him to take a look at someone else''s exam papers? Furthermore, after Chen Fan''s attitude changed, he had full fighting spirit. That was because he was absolutely sure about his own level. Other people did not understand Chen Fan''s potential, but only Chen Fan himself knew how terrifying the Inherent Skill he possessed was. He only had a strength of 80% since he used to be first in the entire academy. It was just that he didn''t want to become too famous or monstrous, and only wanted his parents to be proud of him.


    Now, he decided to fully display his strength! One month? That was enough. As for making a name for himself, that was enough. He had to face everything with a lofty attitude. As for having Xiao Ruoyu cook for him, that was just an excuse. It was just that Chen Fan didn''t want to separate Xiao Ruoyu from him in his heart either. Chen Fan admitted that he was a man. A woman who had some sort of relationship with him, would definitely not let go of him. If it had been before, he would have let go. But now, he had to walk an absolutely strong path. Since Xiao Ruoyu had a layer of relationship with him, then she would be her woman. What was that? As long as you have enough strength, no one will blame you.


    Although Chen Fan had decided on Xiao Ruoyu, he would not use force. Chen Fan would wait. When the time was right, there would only be awkwardness between the two of them. If said out loud, it would only cause their relationship to freeze.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face was slightly red, the words just now were not something that she could say, it felt like she was trying to promote herself. Chen Fan wouldn''t think that I am that kind of woman, right?


    Along the way, the two remained silent, both of them thinking about their own matters. Chen Fan was planning for his future, while the other was thinking about the matter between him and Chen Fan ¡­


    In the supplementary lessons at night, Xiao Ruoyu was surprised to discover the talent that Chen Fan had displayed. If the Chen Fan before was a genius, then the Chen Fan now was the reincarnation of Newton Love Tick ¡­


    "It looks like he really isn''t a problem when he says he can get into a famous university. Then ¡­" Then wouldn''t I have to cook for Chen Fan forever? "Aiya, it''s so embarrassing." Xiao Ruoyu stared blankly at Chen Fan''s back as he disappeared into the distance. She imagined herself making food for Chen Fan like a wife, and waiting for Chen Fan''s return ¡­


    He still had a lot of things to do. This time, he would need to summon a lot of heroes, and he would also need to discuss this with the four think tanks in his family. Although they were a little out of tune, Chen Fan had only joked around with them at that time and did not take it seriously. He needed to establish his own team. A hero was his biggest trump card! A trump card to fight against the forces of this world! Chen Fan believed that when the heroes displayed their abilities, they would definitely cause the entire world to tremble! He wanted to use the entire world as a stepping stone! Write a legend for the heroes that belongs to them!

 C36

    After Chen Fan returned home, he quickly called out all the heroes present. He then said to the crowd with a serious expression, "This meeting was very serious and was not for fun. I need everyone''s strength. I will give you a stage, and it is up to your own power as to how far you can go. From today onwards, I will give you all the authority you need. You can engage in various occupations and display your strength in various fields! I want to build a huge net! The web that enveloped the entire world! The business world, the military world, the political world, O, and even the Killer''s Organization, I hope to have your presence. I won''t interfere too much with your development, because I don''t understand. You have your own ways, and I will only give you one goal, and then you can implement it. I want a perfect result, and I need you to give me a perfect answer. "Alright, that''s all I have to say. I want to hear your opinions."


    Everyone was silent for a while, intimidated by Chen Fan''s change. But then, Ka Telinnuo said: "That''s more like it, I''ve long been a little unaccustomed to this kind of life. No one kills me, no one fights me.


    Yi Fulin also said excitedly, "That''s right, we are the heroes of the Valloran Continent! Standing at the peak of the world is our ideal! Master''s decision was too wise! "I''ve decided that I must give birth to many children for my master in the future!"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Such a solemn atmosphere had been completely destroyed by this fellow. Chen Fan ignored her and asked the rest of the four: "What about you? "What do you think?"


    Suo Laka said softly, "Although I am a hero, I am the Moon''s Sacrifice, and yearn for peace. Since Master has said this, I will work hard to help you, I have observed the strength of this world, and if Master can summon all the heroes of the League of Heroes, the power of this world would not be able to stop you. So, my suggestion is that before Master can summon all the heroes out, I hope Master does not want to become enemies with this world.


    Suo Nuo and Jia Nuo looked at each other, and Jia Nuo said: "Indeed, the energy of this world is extremely weak! But just the few of us alone aren''t enough. Suo Nuo and I agree to rope in a group of powers! Split into groups! Annihilate a group of people! "Actually, strength is the most important thing. As long as master can reach around level 80, then he can become one of the world''s top powers!"


    80? He was only 40 ¡­ Sigh, he was still far from becoming a top power.


    Little Annie revealed a rare serious expression and said to Chen Fan: "This world still has many hidden powers. My little bear told me that it has sensed a lot of auras that are not weaker than us. Although we are only level 40 now, this proves that this world is not as simple as it seems on the surface. If the master wanted to stand at the peak of this world, then the power on the surface was not the master''s target. Those hidden forces were the real opponents! Currently, I have estimated that Master is now level 40, possessing 40 heroes, and should be able to join the ranks of the first-rate families in this world. However, if he wants to enter into a top power, like Sister Jia Nuo had said, he would need to be at least level 80! However, our ranks in the Valloran Continent are all at level 100, so our ranks are limited here. So if Master wants to rely on our strength, he must work hard to raise his own rank, and when Master is at the peak of his power, he doesn''t need any other powers at all. He can make the entire world submit to him with just his fist! "


    Chen Fan looked at Little Annie in a daze, going around and around to his body. Everything depended on his level.


    Chen Fan was a little helpless, he laughed bitterly: "I got it, I will work hard to improve myself, I will go to Zhao Huanyingxiong first, and wait for me to assign you guys to different fields to develop yourselves." After Chen Fan finished speaking, he stood up and walked towards his bedroom.


    Chen Fan said to the summoning scroll: "Summon! Immediately! Summon 10 first! "


    A robotic voice sounded out: "Type follows immediately! All of them were chosen from the top 10! The result of the draw was Shadow Fist ¡ª ¡ª A Kali! Nine Tailed Demon Fox ¡ª A Li! Demon clown ¡ª Sa Ke! Ice Archer ¨C Ai Xi! Unmatched Sword Lady ¡ª Fei Aonuo! Wise demon enchantress ¡ª Le Fulan! City Lady Police ¡ª Kai Telin! Night Hunters ¡ª Wei En! Disaster of the ocean ¡ª Pu Langke! bounty hunter ¡ª Suo La! "


    There were 16 heroes, there were still 24 left to summon! Leave four for backup and bring out the rest.


    Chen Fan then said to the summoning scroll, "Summon another 20! And then! "


    The robotic voice sounded again: "Type follows immediately! He would be drawing 20 out of them all! The result of the draw was the Goddess of Dawn ¡ª Lei Ounuo! Berserk Heart ¡ª Kai Nan! Goddess of the Moon ¡ª Diana! Brambles Treading ¡ª Jie La! Blade of Exile ¡ª ¡ª Rui Wen! Tidal Sea Spirit - Fei Zi! Twilight''s Eyes: Careful! The origin of the plague ¡ª Tu Qi! Voidwalker ¡ª Ka Sading! bloodthirsty hunter ¡ª Wo Like! Limitless Sword Saint: Easy! De Bang! Zhao Xin! Swift Scouts ¡ª Ti Mo! Apocalypse Messenger ¡ª Fei Detike! War Goddess ¡ª Xi Weier! Blade Mandate ¨C Ai Ruiliya! Shadow of the Blade ¡ª ¡ª Tai Long! Great Sage Qitian ¡ª Sun Wukong! Dragon Bloodline Leopard ¡ª Xi Wanuo! Extrajudicial Berserker ¡ª Ge Leifusi! "


    All of them were famous people, all of them were experts! Tsk tsk, this time, the main T, secondary T, wild fighting, ADC, support, APC, AD, AP, they could all be used. If this group of heroes were to run out, the entire world''s situation would definitely be turned upside down!


    Chen Fan silently waited for the appearance of the thirty heroes. Fortunately, he had moved away, otherwise, he would not dare to summon the thirty heroes in that house.


    Half an hour passed ¡­


    "F * ck!" What the heck! Isn''t this network delay too great? "Sh * t! What a scam!" A cry came out from Chen Fan''s room.

 C37

    Just as Chen Fan was feeling the pain of having an egg, he suddenly realised that a six star array formation had appeared in the room, the light was so bright that Chen Fan almost could not open his eyes.


    When the light dissipated, Chen Fan raised his head and looked around, only to find that the originally empty room was now filled with people.


    "A Kali, A Li, Sa Ke, Ai Xi, Ai Xi, Fei Aonuo, Le Fulan, Suo La, Suo La, Lei Ounuo, Kai Nan,, Diana, Jie La, Rui Wen, Rui Wen, Rui Wen, Rui Wen,,, Ease, Zhao Xin, Ti Mo, Fei Detike, Xi Weier, Ai Ruiliya, Tai Long, Tai Long, Suo La! The heck, why did it all suddenly come out? " Chen Fan stared at this group of strange people blankly.


    "Master!" Everyone shouted out, and Chen Fan suddenly felt like he was the boss of a gang, reviewing his own little brother ¡­


    "Cough ¡­" "Since you''re here, I won''t say much. Hmm, let''s go out and assign your tasks." Chen Fan brought Brothers along with him.


    Chen Fan was the one who sat on the stool the most, looking at the entire living room filled with people, he was extremely happy in his heart.


    Chen Fan felt the pressure was a little too much, he cleared his throat and said: "As for the allocation of personnel in various areas, I will give you a plan first. Of course, if everyone feels that I''m not right, you can ask me, I will help you guys change it, I already said, whoever you want to go to is up to you, I will not interfere. "Then let''s assign the people that enter the business world first. Un, I haven''t decided on the position of general manager yet, I feel that none of you are suitable ¡­" There was no hero in the League of Heroes that did business ¡­ However, you can still split the remaining positions. My suggestions here is for Jia Nuo and Suo Nuo to enter, Suo Laka has decided to let her develop in the medical field, the rest are all fighters. I don''t think you''ll be satisfied with her entering the business world. Let''s put this aside. I don''t have any resources on hand right now. Let''s not talk about whether you have anything suitable for me, even if I don''t have any, I won''t be able to get you in. Kai Telin and Fei Aonuo, go ahead. One of you is a police officer, the other is a duel between the warriors, it would be too much of a waste not going to the military. Honestly, all of you League of Heroes can go there to develop. Let''s leave this matter for now, and when the distribution of the people is over, the rest of you can go and become my underworld people! , you were originally the boss of Black Rose, but now you continue with your previous life as well. There''s no need to change your name, just call me Black Rose, and I will give you, Yi Fulin, Ai Ruiliya, Tai Long, Sa Ke, Diana, Tu Qi. And then there''s the intelligence organization, the original ''equilibrium''. A Kali, careful, Kai Nan, along with Wo Like, Ti Mo, the intelligence organization will teach you guys. Also, Pu Langke, Suo La, Fei Zi, you three go become pirates! Cough, Suo La, although I know you are a bounty hunter, it doesn''t matter. Pirates earn a lot of money, don''t you think? Don''t roll your eyes at me, I''m telling the truth! Also, the appearances of A Li, Ka Sading, Fei Detike, Wu Kong, the four of you ¡­ Sigh, although Wo Like is not suitable for walking out, although he is a werewolf, even if he was found out, he would at most shock people, and Ti Mo can become invisible, while Fei Zi is at sea, but it would be hard for the four of you to deal with him, stay at home, if all of you leave me alone, it would be boring. Un, Zhao Xin, you can stay, you are a Head Supervisor of the Debs, my family also needs someone to manage it for you. As for those who did not get a name, go and mix in with the underworld! "


    After Chen Fan divided the forces, with a wave of his hand, everyone divided up. Everyone looked at each other, stood up, and began to discuss in a low voice while pulling everyone else who was in the same group together ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd who were discussing quietly with satisfaction, feeling extremely gratified in his heart. Everyone was self-aware, and had firmly decided to follow the Party''s guidelines, it looked like I would be a lot more relaxed in the future. However, Chen Fan did not know the content of their discussion.


    "Jia Nuo, how should we earn money?" Suo Nuo''s face was filled with suspicion as she asked in her heart. How could she possibly know how to earn money?


    "I don''t know either, we''re not merchants, but the only reason why we earn money is to get it. Think about it, how did you get the money?" After Jia Nuo analyzed the situation, she suddenly thought of a good idea.


    "Steal ¡­" Oh, to borrow? "But this isn''t good ¡­" Suo Nuo said weakly.


    "What are you afraid of? If Yi Fulin can get it, how can I not get it? I just need to summon a gust of wind and blow all those safes over. How easy. " Jia Nuo happily imagined.


    "Everyone, what does the underworld do?" The group of bad youths gathered together, one of them raised his head and asked.


    "I know, it''s to beat and kill people everyday, knock them down, then rob them of their money! And then I stole the money to buy food. I used to be a member of the underworld! " Ge Leifusi said with pride.


    "Oh, I see!" Everyone was enlightened. Only a small number of people were puzzled, "It''s really that simple?" Why does this feel like a bandit?


    "Remember! We are the Black Rose! We are the rulers of the dark world! We want the whole world to live in our fear! " Le Fulan waved her jade-like arm and announced the definition of Black Rose to her subordinates with a solemn expression.


    "Hey, hey, hey, is there a mistake? Master wants you to mess with the Killer''s Organization, not rule the underground world. That''s what his gang of gangsters should do. What are you snatching?" Ka Telinnuo secretly rolled her eyes and said to Le Fulan speechlessly.


    "¡­" Le Fulan''s lofty ambitions disappeared without a trace. His face was slightly red as she said awkwardly: "Since that''s the case, then we will begin to accept killer missions from now on!"


    On the other side, three of them, and the other four were huddled together, discussing on the future development of the great intelligence department.


    "Boss, our mission is to maintain world peace! Keep the balance of the world! Furthermore, since we have come to this world, and Master has so confidently allowed us to take over the intelligence organization''s job, in order to not disappoint Master''s expectations, we must become a peace emissary! To fill the world with love! " The duty of "balance" was to protect all living things in the world.


    Kai Nan was extremely excited by his words, and his words were very consistent with the teachings of the ''balanced'' organization. Just as he was about to agree, Wo Like suddenly jumped: "Fire, you three brainwashed fellows! Do you know what is intelligence organization? That was to find out all the information in the world! He had to grasp any news as soon as possible and send it to his master''s side! You three fools! Who told you to protect world peace? "


    Kai Nan was enlightened: "So it''s a spy, poking into other people''s information, seeing if he intends to disrupt world peace, mm, I like this job ¡­ ¡­"


    Wo Like crumbled...


    Kai Telin and Fei Aonuo were sitting on the sofa, drinking tea calmly. Military world? Kai Telin was a cop. She was familiar with the route, so she did it very easily. Fei Aonuo, on the other hand, was fighting with a powerful opponent, and was extremely sharp. It was not a problem to talk in the army with a fist, so the two of them were very calm, with calm and collected expressions.


    "Kai Telin, you were a police officer before. Do you know what the military is like?" Fei Aonuo asked calmly.


    "I know, it''s just to catch the bad guys ¡­" "Aiya, I remember now, we have a lot of bad people here. There''s a underworld, there''s a Killer''s Organization ¡­" Kai Telin was startled, then suddenly realised, she was actually in the den of thieves ¡­


    "Hey, Pu Langke! Although my master wants me to be a pirate, I tell you, I won''t listen to you! You continue to be your captain, and I will continue to be my bounty hunter! But I won''t catch the pirates! I''ll go capture the other bounty hunter! This does not go against master''s words, understand? " Suo La said as he looked at Pu Langke with disdain. Dream on.


    Chen Fan did not know the content of the conversation, but he was pleased and nodded his head to enter his own bedroom.

 C38

    Zhao Rui felt that he was an extremely pitiful person. How great was he in the past? As the only son of the A Province''s Party Secretary, his father had doted on him. Even Zhao Rui felt like he was living like an emperor every day. Get it from your dad, or from those guys who kiss your ass. No more women? Who would dare to resist them? No matter where Zhao Rui went, a group of lackeys would follow him from the front. There were even three or four bodyguards following him, just like how a playboy from ancient times would lead a group of lackeys and run rampant.


    Last time, Zhao Rui coincidentally saw Xiao Ruoyu. He was immediately shocked as he thought that she was too beautiful, and compared to this beauty, the little celebrities that he had cared for were on a completely different level. Zhao Rui suddenly stopped thinking about food and tea every day, and in his mind, only Xiao Ruoyu''s figure could be seen. Finally, a clever disciple found out about the situation and immediately ordered his men to look into Xiao Ruoyu''s background. He was overjoyed when he realized that Xiao Ruoyu did not possess any power. He felt that as long as he completed this task, he would be able to rise up in Zhao Rui''s heart. Although Xiao Ruoyu''s beauty made him drool, compared to being in a position of power, she would just have to lean to the side. Moreover, maybe Zhao Rui had gotten tired of it, and would reward it to his subordinates, so that he could have a taste of it. First, he found out that Xiao Ruoyu''s previous mentor was very close to Xiao Ruoyu, and the two of them were both teacher and friend. That little brother''s eyes lit up, and immediately felt that she could start from here. The little brother sent people to kidnap He Qian''s child, and threatened He Qian to have her invite Xiao Ruoyu. He was a smart person, to directly kidnap Xiao Ruoyu and give him to Zhao Rui as a gift was too obvious. Thus, she came up with this idea. In any case, it was just a little troublesome. In order to gain a higher position, everything was worth it.


    His plan was very successful. With Xiao Ruoyu here, Zhao Rui was also very excited, making him feel that his future was bright!


    Just as the plan was perfectly executed to the most important part of the plan, a killing star suddenly appeared and instantly killed all of Xiao Ruoyu''s subordinates and bodyguards. Even Zhao Rui was beaten half dead, and in the end, took Xiao Ruoyu away with him ¡­


    The little brother felt that the sky was about to fall down, if it was just Xiao Ruoyu who took it, then it would be fine, but Zhao Rui would not blame him, but f * ck, it was fine if you stole him, but what did it matter if you beat Zhao Rui up like that? In the end, when Zhao Rui woke up, he cursed himself harshly, causing cold sweat to run down his back.


    His life suddenly fell from heaven to hell, then this little brother felt that if he didn''t do something, Zhao Rui would definitely not let him off. It just so happened that after Zhao Rui scolded himself, he said: "I''ll give you a chance! Bring me that kid! I don''t care what you do! I only want that bastard to kneel at my feet! If you can''t do it well, then f * ck off and leave the A province! "


    When the lackey heard this, his heart relaxed. There was still a chance to salvage the situation. Although the culprit was very strong, it was due to an ambush. As long as he brought enough people, wouldn''t that be enough? Could that guy really put everyone down? Do you think I, Bruce Lee, am possessed?


    The little brother immediately guaranteed that he would definitely bring Chen Fan in front of Zhao Rui, and then, he started to contact his friends in the world. He decided that in order to finish this mission brilliantly, he would call all of the mixed in A city over. What a joke.


    Fortunately, the boss had a lot of people and he didn''t crack it. Although the boss had been bad to, he still decided to do something that would change his position in the boss''s heart.


    And today, Zhao Fei had received news that a fool had provoked a great character! In the end, that big shot went into a rage and decided to let that idiot experience true strength! Their specific plan was to have the Small hun hun capture that brat and hand him over to the big shot.


    Zhao Fei originally heard it, but after learning from what happened earlier, he did not dare agree. Even if that fellow was a fool, he was still someone who dared to challenge important figures. He did not dare to directly encourage his boss to go and fight him, otherwise, he would be screwed again ¡­


    However, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that they were not the only ones doing this. There were also the other mixed in A City! How many people were there? A few hundred! Where''s the opponent? I heard it was one! This was a completely one-sided battle!


    Zhao Fei suddenly felt that his chance had come. As long as he succeeded in his mission this time, that great man would be happy and maybe even receive some rewards. Then, when the boss was happy, his position in his heart also rose.


    Zhao Fei felt that the God was still paying attention to him and did not give up on him.


    "Boss!" This is such a good thing! " Zhao Fei said excitedly.


    "F * ck!" Every time you f * cking call it a great thing, but every time I, your father, am f * cking tricked by you! Get lost! This daddy does not want to see you, a decaying star! " The boss was silent for a moment, then a roar rang out ¡­


    "No, boss, this really is a good thing!" Zhao Fei''s face was full of guilt. He had indeed made the boss suffer too badly, but he explained it to the boss emotionally afterwards and told him everything.


    "¡­" The boss was silent for a moment, then carefully asked, "Are you sure?" It was really because of Zhao Fei that he was in such a terrible situation. The moment he encountered such a good opportunity, he would first not be excited, but carefully ask for confirmation ¡­


    "It''s the real boss!" I''ve already asked the other gangs, and they all say so! And boss, if we''re really the only ones, we can come back, right? It''s good to take a look. Maybe it''s true? " Zhao Fei immediately promised sincerely, and wisely gave his boss an idea.


    "¡­" That boss seemed to be struggling with his thoughts, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the temptation. That''s right, if things really couldn''t work out, then he would just come back. So the big boss said, "Yeah, I got it. Do you know the address? Let me tell you Zhao Fei, don''t fucking tell me it''s that alley again! If it''s over there, you f * cking f * cking f * ck off! " The boss had already reached the stage where he could smell the changes in the street''s colors.


    "Don''t worry boss, I''ve asked, it''s not like that this time, it''s a big villa!" It should be a big boss! Therefore, you can be at ease. There will definitely not be any female devils appearing ¡­ " Hearing that, Zhao Fei broke out in a cold sweat, but immediately explained.


    "Hmm, as long as it''s not that alley, I''m not afraid of anything else. Let''s go. When are we going to make a move?" When the boss heard that it wasn''t that alley, he immediately calmed down.


    "Let''s move at 11 PM!" Gather in the forest outside the villa! Once everyone is present, we will set off! " Zhao Fei hurriedly said to his boss.


    "Alright, if this time''s matter is successful, I will reward you well. At 10 o''clock at night, we will gather our men and we will go together!" The boss calmed down a little when he heard this. The forest by the door was so safe. Even if they couldn''t run away, they could still run away.


    Thus, a nightly operation that revolved around Chen Fan was quietly being planned.

 C39

    After Chen Fan arranged the people to be here, he would let them rest for the night, and then they would go to their respective fields tomorrow morning to develop. And Chen Fan himself, had gone to Xiao Ruoyu''s place to conduct supplementary lessons, while at the same time increasing the relationship between the two of them ¡­


    When Chen Fan came back, he took a bath and went straight to his bedroom to sleep. He was a little tired today, so he summoned so many people and assigned some tasks. Thus, Chen Fan casually said a few words to the heroes and went to his bedroom to sleep. As for the heroes? They had their own habits, Chen Fan never went to restrict them, he was the only one with special features, if he was restricted too badly, he would be restricted to the point that he couldn''t even move his hands and feet.


    The rest of them went back to play, like Wu Kong and the rest who could not stay idle, as they felt uncomfortable staying in the room, and went to other places to play. The others also went to their own rooms to do their own things.


    At this moment, in the forest outside the villa, if one were to look carefully, they would see a dense mass of trees, which was very spectacular.


    "Boss, look, I''m not lying to you, right?" This time, the entire underworld society in A City has come, so this time we will definitely be safe! " Zhao Fei saw that the information was correct and immediately asked for praise.


    "Mm. Kid, you''re not bad. Stay by my side after you go back." When the big boss saw this, he was indeed shocked, and immediately revealed an excited smile. The more he looked at Zhao Fei, the more he liked the look of his. Forgot it.


    Hearing that, Zhao Fei''s heart was overjoyed, he finally got out and threw himself onto the ground, in an instant his entire body felt like it was filled with chicken blood, he said to the boss: "Boss, it''s already 11, let''s go."


    The boss looked at his watch and saw that it was indeed eleven o''clock. After discussing it with the mixed leaders, they all waved their hands: "Let''s go! The man snatched it away! The woman snatched it away! Get the thing as well! "


    When the Brothers heard him, he immediately shouted excitedly, "Charge!"


    Thus, a group of people majestically rushed to the villa.


    "Eh?" Just as the mixed s were shouting, other than Chen Fan who was sleeping like a pig, everyone else in the villa had a flash of doubt in their eyes.


    "Wait!" When they saw everyone looking at him with a puzzled expression, he suddenly felt like he had become the focus of attention. He proudly cleared his throat and said: "Everyone knows that this is a villa, and those who live here are either rich or wealthy, so the problem is, the other party might have many bodyguards, and the other party might even have guns in their hands. This is a problem that we have to consider, so I, Zhao Fei, will propose to everyone here, that we don''t go through the main entrance, but attack from the other three sides, and kill them all by surprise.


    Everyone looked at each other and felt that this was reasonable. This was a wealthy family with a few bodyguards around. If the other side had a gun, it would be troublesome. If they could avoid a direct confrontation, then they would try their best not to have a direct confrontation. To use the least amount of troops to kill more of one''s opponents was the way of the army.


    After all of the bosses thought it through, they nodded and said, "This little brother has a point. We will split our forces into three and attack from three sides, but the main gate needs someone to watch over it, otherwise, if someone escapes, then it''ll be bad. It''ll be up to you, you can stay in the forest and wait." When the bosses saw that Zhao Fei was a little "talented", they gave him this easy mission.


    Hearing that, Zhao Fei was also overjoyed, it was much more dangerous inside, it was better to stay outside, you can attack if you want, and you can defend if you want to retreat, safe!


    "Alright, we will split into three!" "Let''s go!"


    Everyone split up and split into three groups to continue their attacks, while Zhao Fei returned to the small forest, happily waiting for everyone to return.


    The camera pulled to the back of the villa, where a boss led his subordinates and was currently climbing the fence. After entering, he carefully looked around. Wrong, there is... Phew, it''s not a human, it''s a wolf sleeping on the ground ¡­ The heck? Wolf? The owner of this mansion actually raised a wolf? That big boss was shocked, but after looking around at his subordinates, he felt a lot more at ease.


    The boss waved his hand and Brothers immediately followed, walking into the farm ¡­


    Wo Like opened his eyes slightly and saw a group of strangers entering the farm, but realized that they were very weak, and could not be bothered, and continued to sleep.


    The boss didn''t notice anyone and thought proudly, "Looks like the road I chose is very safe, without any bodyguards. Haha."


    "There''s a wolf there. Kill it for me. After the mission is completed tonight, let''s celebrate and eat wolf meat!" The boss said to the lackeys behind him.


    When the little brother heard it, he was instantly overjoyed. Ah, wolf meat, this was something he had never tasted before.


    "Eh?" Wo Like opened his eyes in doubt, and immediately discovered a group of trash with a fighting strength of 5 charging towards him in excitement. He was enraged in his heart, Damn it, this daddy here doesn''t want to bother with you guys, but you guys actually took the initiative to provoke me. Do you think I can be easily bullied?


    Wo Like felt that his self-esteem had been severely damaged, and he stood up abruptly. He quickly moved his legs and rushed towards the group of Small hun hun s.


    "¡­" All the mixed were startled. What''s going on? Why did the wolf suddenly stand up and charge forward like a human? Could this person be wearing a wolf skin? Then, he realized that regardless of whether he was a human or a wolf, he was the only one who was afraid of him. Thus, he charged forward aggressively ¡­


    "Ah!" "Ah!" "Ah!" "AHH!" "Save me!" Boss, save me! "


    Wo Like used his actions to fully explain what a wolf had entered a flock of sheep. Wo Like''s claws quickly waved and the surrounding mixed s immediately cried out as they ran towards their big boss.


    The boss was also staring at Wo Like. What''s going on? Transformer? Or a magical beast from another world?


    After Wo Like killed a few more times, he returned back to his original position satisfied.


    The big boss shivered all over and suddenly found that this villa had the feeling of a dragon''s lair or a tiger''s lair ¡­


    The boss shook his head and forced himself to calm down. He ordered everyone, "Let''s go quietly. Don''t let that wolf find us. Do you understand?"


    Brothers nodded his head repeatedly. It was a joke, they wouldn''t dare to provoke that wolf again no matter what.


    As such, the originally aggressive crowd instantly withered, shrinking their heads and carefully walking forward ¡­


    Eh? Why is there a scarecrow stuck in here? F * ck, this is a grassland, not a farm! The boss suddenly realized that a scarecrow had appeared in front of them. Although it looked a little strange, in its hand was a sickle ¡­


    The boss said as if his balls were aching, "Go and bring a few people to move that scarecrow away. Which idiot is this? Something''s wrong! "


    As a result, the two lackeys walked towards the scarecrow.

 C40

    The two lackeys arrived in front of the grass doll, and the two of them carried the grass doll to the side. Suddenly, they felt someone was patting them. The person on the left whispered to the person on the right, "What are you doing?"


    The person on the right asked curiously, "What? What am I going to ask you? "Why me?"


    The person on the left was stunned and said, "I didn''t shoot you. You did."


    The person on the right immediately shook his head and said, "Nonsense, my hands are holding the grass doll, how can I pat you? But you... Ah? Why are you holding it with both hands? "


    The two of them instantly looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with intense fear as they trembled and looked at the grass doll in the middle ¡­


    Fei Detike had originally been sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt someone hugging him. He was furious and stared at them, okay, two idiots came over from nowhere and hugged him, wanting to move him somewhere. You said that you were sleeping well at night. How could you be in a good mood when a lunatic suddenly ran over and picked you up from the bed and moved you somewhere else?


    Therefore, Fei Detike was enraged. He clapped his hands on the two idiots, signalling to them that he was successfully woken up by them.


    The two mixed s looked at the scarecrow in shock, only to find that the scarecrow was grinning at them. Instantly, the two mixed s raised their heads and shouted: "Ghost!" He then ran towards the boss in panic...


    Just then, a black wind that looked like a crow appeared from Fei Detike''s body and flew towards the two of them. Grass Man E skill, Gale of Darkness. After throwing it at an enemy unit, it would bounce back and forth at the nearby unit up to 5 times and silently attack the enemy.)


    When the black wind hit one person, it would immediately bounce towards the other person. Then, it would bounce back and bounce back ¡­ and let them experience a feeling of wanting to die...


    "AHH!" "AHH!" "Ahhh!" The two of them ran to the big boss area and waved both of their hands, then pointed at Fei Detike with a face full of fear. However, they became silent, speechless.


    "..." What are you doing? "You want to play tricks on me?" That big boss''s face was filled with black lines as he looked at the two of them jumping around in a mess, waving both of his hands and shouting ''ah ah ah'' in front of his little brothers. He really couldn''t bear to slap them to death. What time is it? You still want to play tricks? Was he brain-damaged?


    The boss looked at the scarecrow that had been moved a short distance away, waved his hand towards the back, and said, "Let''s go!" As he finished speaking, he ignored the two people who were going insane and led his lackeys over ¡­


    Fei Detike had initially thought that after driving away the two of them, he would be able to sleep peacefully. In order to keep them quiet and not disturb others from sleeping, he had even added some silence to them. But when he closed his eyes, he realized that another group of people was walking towards him. Fei Detike was immediately enraged, what the f * ck is it now? Are you even letting me sleep? Thus, he didn''t say anything else and just stretched out his arms, jumping up and down like a mummy. His mouth was even softly chanting something ¡­


    At this time, the boss did not notice anything abnormal about the scarecrow, he just wanted to quickly leave the pasture and get away from the wolf. He swore, he would rather face ten spear-wielding bodyguards than Wo Like ¡­


    At that moment, he suddenly realized that the grass doll that was 10 meters away from him had suddenly appeared beside him as if it had teleported. Moreover ¡­


    "AHH!" F * ck! The f * ck about these crows? " The boss was still in a daze, when he suddenly heard his little brother''s scream. He immediately turned his head to look, only to discover that his little brothers behind him had all been knocked around, and crows were flying above their heads. From time to time, they would come down to peck at them ¡­


    The heck? Where''s this science fiction film? What a joke! Even if this was a pasture, these crows shouldn''t have appeared so instantaneously. The boss was no longer daydreaming about a quest. He just wanted to quickly leave this damned place ¡­


    When the boss realized that the crows were going to peck him, he immediately turned pale with fright, and quickly ran. After running for a distance, he discovered that the crows weren''t chasing him and felt relieved.


    But at this moment, he suddenly heard footsteps. His first reaction was not to run away, but to look towards that direction with tears in his eyes. He swore that he would rather face Bruce Li than those animals ¡­


    The one who came was Xi Wanuo, she only noticed that Fei Detike, who was at the side of the farm, had used a big move, and thought that he had enemies, so she rushed over to take a look, but did not expect to see someone on the road ¡­ A man with a face full of tears flowing from his eyes.


    Xi Wanuo was a little doubtful. Was it this guy that forced Fei Detike to use a big move? It can''t be? His strength was very weak, but Xi Wanuo still became serious. Regardless of his strength, there was still his master''s house right in front of him. He absolutely could not let him take a step closer to it.


    When the big boss saw that the one in front of him was a super beauty, his eyes immediately lit up. His fear had also disappeared as he said to Xi Wanuo with a yawn, "Girl, come over here!"


    Hearing that, Xi Wanuo was shocked, it was as if the two of them were in a confrontation. One of them calmly said: "You can make the first move!"


    Xi Wanuo immediately defined this as a situation where she was teasing someone, and was even more certain in her heart that this person was an expert! Thus, Xi Wanuo did not speak anymore and directly flew over with a huge move.


    The big bro had been greedily looking at Xi Wanuo''s sexy body, but he suddenly realised that the girl in front of him had changed into a different person in a second ¡­ Furthermore, his appearance ¡­


    "F * ck!" Help! Dragon! F * ck! Why the fuck is there even a dragon on Earth!? " He felt as if she had come to another world, first meeting a powerful wolf, then encountering a mysterious scarecrow that could teleport, then she met a group of crows that suddenly appeared, and then she was fortunate enough to meet a beautiful woman with a voluptuous figure. She thought that she would be able to enjoy the comfort of this beautiful woman, but she suddenly turned into a dragon and charged over, the huge dragon head in front of him caused him to faint ¡­


    Xi Wanuo released her transformation and looked at his big brother who was lying on the ground. She did not know what this "expert" was playing at, and without much explanation, she dragged him and threw him to the side of the door.

 C41

    Let''s pull the camera to the left side of the villa. On the left side of the villa, there is another boss leading the group.


    When everyone entered, they did not discover anyone. Their hearts relaxed as they thought to themselves, "Looks like we''re pretty lucky. This road is very safe and has no one to guard it for us ¡­"


    Therefore, everyone immediately raised their heads and puffed out their chests, aggressively walking towards the center of the villa.


    This group of people first came to a place that looked like a garage. Well, since there was no car inside, they couldn''t tell what was inside either. He found a man wearing a strange mask sitting cross-legged on the floor in the middle of what looked like a garage.


    This is our Master Yi, his way of swordsmanship relies on meditation, so he is not used to meditating with the rest of the people. In order to meditate, he needed a quiet place, and coincidentally, before Chen Fan could purchase a car, the garage was emptied out and the Master Yi took over the place. At this time, the Master Yi was in deep meditation. Although he had sensed that someone had entered the Master Yi long ago, as long as it did not disturb him, it did not matter.


    "Boss!" That brat seems to be sleeping! " A lackey analyzed.


    "Fuck you!" Did you see anyone else sleeping like this? " That boss directly slapped him in the face. Fuck, this is too embarrassing, how can I have such a little brother?


    The lackey said with a wronged look on his face, "But boss, he hasn''t woken up yet. Look at him not moving at all. We made such a big commotion ¡­"


    Hearing that, the big boss was also a bit puzzled, but he still said, "No matter what, the mission requirement is for everyone to take it away! Not a single one remained! You guys, go and tie him up! "


    When Master Yi heard this, his face instantly darkened. Did I just sit here and get in your way? The heck, to think that someone would be shot while lying down.


    Master Yi took a deep breath, opened his eyes and picked up the sword beside him and stood up.


    "Boss!" He ¡­ "He woke up ¡­" One of the lackeys that was about to tie him up saw Master Yi standing up and was shocked and immediately shouted to the boss behind him.


    "Fuck, so what if I wake up, I have so many people on my side, does he still dare to resist?" Make a fuss. " When the boss heard this, he immediately became angry. So what if he woke up, he''ll wake up and eat you?


    That brother said with a face full of tears, "Boss, he has a sword in his hand."


    When the big boss heard it, he took a closer look. Indeed, although it was dark, and this was also a garage, and there was no moonlight, he could still vaguely see the sword in Master Yi''s hands.


    "Oh, boy, you still dare to resist? And a sword? Haha, you think you''re a martial arts expert? "Stop teasing me, obediently put down your weapon and come over to let us tie you up. You should reduce the amount of pain you suffer and get back to sleep as soon as possible." When the boss realized that he was indeed holding a sword, he couldn''t help but laugh. This idiot was too funny. What was a person holding a sword for? We have nearly 50 people here.


    Master Yi did not say anything unnecessary. Today''s meditation was not over, he just wanted to send them away so that he could continue his meditation. Thus, he raised his sword and shouted, "Alpha Assault!" He instantly turned into a afterimage and quickly flew towards the Small hun hun in front of him. After circling around in the crowd, he returned to his original position and calmly sat down.


    Before the boss could react, he felt that the man had suddenly disappeared and reappeared. He then sat back down ¡­ Uh, sleep ¡­


    F * ck, you actually ignored my words. In that case, don''t blame me for being impolite. As a result, the boss waved his hand and shouted in high spirits: "Go!" Then, he quietly waited for the scene of the man in front of him being violently beaten up ¡­


    "¡­" The boss waited for a moment, but seeing no reaction from his little brother, he immediately became angry. Fuck, what is he doing? Rebellion? I''m not going to listen to you?


    Thus, the boss kicked the lackey beside him and shouted, "Are you deaf? I didn''t hear you speak. "


    However, that lackey didn''t say anything and just fell straight down ¡­


    While the boss was still in shock, he discovered that the group of subordinates beside him had instantly fallen down one after another in a rhythmic manner ¡­


    "¡­" What for? What the heck is Dugu Feng doing? Is it time to sleep? F * ck, why didn''t you look at the current situation and see that they have all fallen to the floor to sleep? What the f * ck did you do last night?


    The boss was very angry. What was the current situation? It''s in someone else''s house now. Fuck, it''s not my home. Everyone is sleeping as if they had agreed to it. They are deliberately making things difficult for me ¡­


    The boss angrily kicked Brothers and shouted, "Get up, all of you f * cking get up!"


    Master Yi frowned, this idiot still hasn''t left? It was so noisy! He raised his head and shouted, "What are you arguing about? If you keep on arguing, I''ll kill you too! "


    When the boss heard this, he suddenly felt like he was struck by lightning. What? They all died? The boss quickly went to check, but the moment he saw them, his face turned pale with fright. Dead, all dead ¡­


    The big boss looked at Master Yi in fear. When he realized that Master Yi didn''t want to kill him, he immediately ran away in a sorry state ¡­


    He was relieved as he escaped to the side of the pool. The demon didn''t catch up to him but was still alright. Too terrifying. Was he even human? In just a split-second, he had killed close to 50 people ¡­ Too terrifying ¡­ He swore that all he wanted to do now was to escape. With that demon alone here, he believed that even if so many people joined forces, they still wouldn''t be his match ¡­


    But at this moment, the boss suddenly saw something sliding in the swimming pool, borrowing the moonlight to look ¡­


    something that looks like a shark''s dorsal fin is swimming back and forth...


    The boss looked and shook his head. Shark? Raise a shark in the swimming pool? Who would be so stupid? Just as he was trying to guess what it was, that thing suddenly floated up ¡­


    "Fuck, it really is a shark!" F * * k, save me! " When the big boss saw that thing, his eyeballs almost popped out. There really was someone who raised sharks in the swimming pool? F * ck, this is definitely a shitty business.


    The big boss immediately ran, but at this moment, a weird thing suddenly jumped out of the swimming pool. Its two big eyes stared at him in curiosity. He then revealed a smile as if he was looking at a toy and hurriedly rushed towards the big boss ¡­

 C42

    Fei Zi was originally playing with his pet shark in the swimming pool, but who knew that a person appeared out of nowhere and saw Xiao Bai (The name Fei Zi gave his pet). It just ran, made Fei Zi''s eyes light up, and he immediately felt that it was extremely fun, so he immediately rushed over to catch the big boss again ¡­


    After a series of shocks, the boss was so scared that he almost went crazy. Originally, he had brought a bunch of lackeys with him, so he had easily passed the first test (climbing over the wall). Afterwards, he had run into the second test''s boss at a place that looked like a garage. In the end, he made it out alive and it was his honour to enter the third trial ¡­ The BOSS is a shark...


    What the heck, can''t even a bullet pierce through the skin of a shark? Fuck, cheating isn''t as cheating as you guys. This test was just like playing a game where the first BOSS was the most trashy monster in the entire game. It was easy for you to kill it and then enter the next stage. But the f * cking discovered that the Boss was the highest level Boss in the entire game. Tears streamed down his face, but just as he was being miserably smitten by the Boss, the Boss said to him: "You passed." Just as you happily entered the next level, you discovered that the boss for the third level is the GM of the game ¡­ Wasn''t the difference between the two sides too huge?


    At this moment, when he announced his exit, a monster that wasn''t human appeared out of nowhere and dragged him to the third trial to cruelly mistreat him ¡­


    In the end, the boss finally couldn''t take the blow and fainted in glory. Fei Zi curled his lips, his face was filled with disappointment. This toy was not worth playing with, it fainted so quickly! Fei Zi also threw this fellow beside the door and continued to play.


    The battle on the left is over. Let''s pull the camera to the right...


    On the right was Zhao Fei''s eldest brother,, leading his group of brothers. They also chose to climb over the wall. When they entered, they discovered that there was no one around them. They were overjoyed as well, thinking that their path was extremely safe ¡­


    Suddenly, Zhao Fei''s boss shouted to the lackeys behind him with an excited face: "Brothers, charge, snatch all their money, the man snatches the errand boy, the woman snatches it for fun!"


    Hearing that, all the Brothers s rushed into the garden in front of them as if they had been injected with blood.


    Inside the garden, Wu Kong was lying on a tree and happily nibbling on a peach ¡­ The ground was littered with peach cores. Just as Wu Kong finished his midnight snack and was about to sleep, he felt a group of people enter the garden. All of them had faces full of excitement, as if there was some treasure in the garden.


    Wu Kong scratched his head, he was confused, who were these people? Shaking his head, he couldn''t be bothered to care about them. He squinted his eyes and prepared to sleep, since Ti Mo was working hard growing mushrooms down below ¡­


    Ti Mo was working hard on planting the mushrooms as he counted in his mouth, "90 ¡­ 91... 92... After planting all 100 of them, we''ll go back to sleep! "


    "100!" Done! "Ah, I''m so sleepy, sleep, sleep!" Ti Mo yawned as he looked at the mushrooms that were buried underground. He was overjoyed in his heart, Master is so nice, there''s also a garden, it can let me see all sorts of mushrooms.


    After Ti Mo finished growing the mushrooms, he skipped into the villa and went to sleep ¡­


    At this time, Zhao Fei''s eldest brother led his lackeys and charged in, looking around. He waved his hand and said: "There''s no one here, the brothers from the other two sides must have attracted the fire, we cannot let them down, we must complete the mission perfectly! Everyone, charge! "


    When the group of lackeys heard that there was no danger, they immediately rushed out excitedly ¡­


    "Bang!" Bang! Bang! Bang! "Bang!" "Ahhh!"


    "Boss, it''s bad, we''ve been ambushed!" There are mines buried underground! " A lackey reported the situation ahead with a face full of fear.


    "Landmine your head!" F * ck, a little brain, okay? Who would plant mines in their own home? "You''re crazy!" Zhao Fei''s boss immediately scolded. You''re an idiot, have you ever seen someone plant mines in their own homes? What if he stepped on her?


    "But boss ¡­" "The brothers before us have all died ¡­" That lackey felt very wronged. That really was a landmine, and the moment he stepped on it, it exploded with a bang. Although its power was still alright, but that damn landmine would still spray out poisonous fog.


    "F * ck, haven''t you watched too many combat movies?" Landmines? "Why didn''t you say that there were hundreds of tanks in front of us, aiming their cannons at us?" When Zhao Fei heard this guy talking rubbish, he wanted to beat him to death. You said that you should find a better reason, right? Even a mine had appeared? Why don''t you just say that the tanks and planes and guns are coming together...


    "¡­" The lackey''s face was full of tears. He didn''t believe it either, but he saw it with his own eyes. The big boss just liked to bury mines in his house, what could he do?


    Zhao Fei''s boss did not care about his nonsense, he waved his hand and said: "Brothers, charge! The brothers in front are here, we have to hurry up!"


    "¡­" That lackey''s face instantly fell. Oh my god, they''re all hanging on the road ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s eldest brother led the rest of his brothers to that "minefield" ¡­


    "..." Can anyone tell me what''s going on? " Zhao Fei''s big brother widened his eyes as he stretched out a trembling finger and pointed at the corpse in front of him.


    The lackey quickly said, "Boss, I told you, this is a minefield! There''s a mine! "


    "Thunder zone?" There are mines? F * ck, is the owner of this house sick? Placing mines in his own house? Who should we bomb? " The boss had an expression of disbelief as he said this.


    "This... "Maybe the owner of this house is a military fanatic ¡­" The lackey thought for a moment and gave such an answer ¡­


    "F * ck his sister''s military fan! "How the f * ck do you want laozi to leave?" The boss instantly felt an excruciating pain. What can you do about this kind of person who doesn''t play according to the rules?


    At this time, the second floor of the backyard, Kai Telin, Pu Langke, Ai Xi, Fei Aonuo and the other heroes had all gathered here and were watching the situation outside the window.


    "Tonight, a group of people have barged into the villa. I don''t know what their goal is, but since they dare to barge in, they must be enemies! Right now, the enemies at the back and left side have all been eliminated, leaving only the right side. That damn monkey is still sleeping! Although there was Ti Mo''s mushroom in front, if they wanted to retreat, they could do so! But I think, since they dared to come, then they shouldn''t think about leaving! What do you think? " Zhao Xin said with a face full of killing intent. He had just become the villa''s butler today, and these people wanted to f * cking attack the villa, but luckily the villa''s defensive power was strong. Otherwise, if they woke up the owner, that would really be slapping him in the face.


    Pu Langke laughed sinisterly, and said: "Then I''ll give them a big move." Saying that, he raised his hand and shot a few shots into the sky

 C43

    Zhao Fei''s boss had a feeling that he himself seemed to be ¡­ He seemed to have been tricked again? Just what kind of place did that bastard Zhao Fei let me attack? There was actually another fucking mine? Could it be the villa of a certain military region''s big boss? What the f * ck, this is too much of a scam ¡­


    Just as the Boss decided to give up, he suddenly heard a few gunshots from the direction of the villa. Could it be ¡­ Could it be that the people from the other two paths had finally charged into the villa? Great! We have to meet them!


    The boss immediately started to emit an endless fighting spirit. Since someone had already charged in, it meant that they still had a chance! As for the minefield ahead? Why not just go around it?


    Just as the boss was preparing to wave his hand and command his subordinates to take a detour around and outflank the enemies, he felt a whizzing sound come from the sky. He raised his head in confusion and looked up, his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. The heck! A cannonball!


    "Boom!" One after another, cannonballs rained down on their area as if they were free to do it. Zhao Fei''s boss dodged all the cannonballs with a broken face. What the heck? It''s fine if it''s a mine, but why are there even artillery shells?


    Kai Telin took the binoculars and glanced at the big boss who was still alive like a cockroach, secretly curled her lips, and picked up her sniper rifle. A small red light instantly appeared on the big boss'' body, and lightly shouted: "Let''s see if you die or not! Let the bullets fly! " After Kai Telin finished her big move, she excitedly picked up his binoculars and started to inspect the results ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s boss was currently dodging the shell attack, but suddenly discovered that there was an infrared ray shining on him. If it was the past, he would definitely laugh and say: "Which family''s child is so mischievous? Don''t play with the Thunderbolt Brush. " However, after experiencing so many things, he instantly understood what this red light meant ¡­


    "Fuck, it''s another mine and another cannon, now there''s another fucking sniper!" This was definitely a f * * king villa belonging to one of the big shots in the military! Zhao Fei your ass, you tricked me again! " Zhao Fei''s big brother''s face crumbled as his heart ached endlessly. But now was not the time to sigh with emotion, as he was still being targeted, he had to dodge ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s big brother''s brain immediately started to operate crazily. The time it takes to land the cannonball, the influence of gravity on Earth, the wind tonight, the speed at which the bullet travels in the air, the air resistance to the bullet, the speed at which he moves, the choice of angle of movement ¡­


    A list of physical data appeared in Zhao Fei''s mind, crazily calculating his survival rate, and finally he discovered a tiny chance of survival! He slid to the side at an extremely tricky angle. He first barely avoided the cannonball above his head, then quickly used his left foot as a fulcrum, stepped with his right foot, causing his entire body to spin once, and when he turned 255.5 degrees, he immediately stopped, quickly switched to a right-hand fulcrum within 0.01 seconds, and rotated his left foot ¡­


    Just like this, Kai Telin stared dumbfoundedly at the boss who seemed to have turned into a martial arts expert, and made a high-difficulty move at the critical moment, then came behind a lackey.''s bullet had just reached the lackey''s body, and instantly shot through his chest.


    Kai Telin speechlessly put down the telescope, she held back for a long time before she finally blurted out a word, "Damn!"


    Ai Xi smiled and said confidently: "Watch me! "Crystal Magic Arrow!" A ice arrow that was emitting a cold light rushed towards the big boss ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s big brother looked at his little brother who blocked a shot for him with a face full of lingering fear, and started to blush slightly, but then immediately explained righteously: "I am the big brother, and he is the little brother. Even if he were to die, this little brother will go! It was their honor to defend their boss from bullets! I think so, I think, and so does this comrade... Rest in peace. "


    Just as Zhao Fei''s boss was trying to explain himself, his eyelids suddenly twitched violently. He was alarmed, as a sense of danger of death enveloped his entire body, causing him to be shocked. One of the afterimage was quickly shot by a ice arrow that was emitting a cold light. The ice arrow''s speed did not decrease at all as it crashed into the tree behind it, causing the tree to be on the verge of collapse ¡­


    A cold sweat broke out on the boss''s back. Damn! It was one thing for there to be a technological power appearing! Why the f * ck is there even an archer here? The alliance of Gu and Jin? The heck, how could it be easy for me to be the one to use the soy sauce?


    On the other hand, Ai Xi''s face turned slightly red, he awkwardly said: "Ahem, the feeling is not good, I made a mistake ¡­ ¡­"


    Zhao Xin''s face was filled with black lines, he shook his head and said, "Looks like we have to move, or else that guy will have to run away."


    "No need, someone will deal with it!" Ka Telinnuo lightly glanced at that direction, said a sentence, and then turned back to return to her room to sleep.


    When everyone heard this, they looked over ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s boss felt that this place was not a fucking place for humans to stay at. He could not care less and directly went back the way he came, swearing that he would never come to this damn place again.


    He had only taken a few steps when a monkey fell from the tree in front of him, which had been crazily swaying due to the impact of the ice arrow. The monkey fell onto the ground and woke him up.


    "Which bastard woke me, Old Sun, up?" Wu Kong was very angry, he was sleeping soundly, regardless of whether it was explosions from the mines, cannonballs, or miserable cries, they did not wake him up. He continued to sleep soundly, but suddenly, he realized that his "bed" had started shaking like an earthquake, and before he could react to it, he was knocked to the ground, almost breaking his balls ¡­


    Wu Kong crawled up with his face covered in dirt, his eyes burning with rage as he looked around, only to find a disheveled and battered guy, staring at him in a daze. He was furious, this bastard must have disturbed the sleep of I, Old Sun!


    Wu Kong picked up his Jingu Bang and shouted, "Tai! Monster, where are you going?! Eat a rod of I, Old Sun! "


    Zhao Fei''s boss truly felt that he was an amazing person. Thinking back to tonight''s experience, firstly, he enthusiastically led Brothers into the villa, and then met the minefield, losing a large amount of reinforcements, causing them, who had no supplies, to feel extremely pained. As long as we enter the enemy''s headquarters, these losses are nothing. Just when he was the captain of the guerrillas, after careful consideration, he decided to cooperate with his friends who had already invaded the enemy''s headquarters, bringing them some moral support. Therefore, he decided to take a detour around the enemy''s back and eliminate all of them. He also decided to use this action to inform his friends who were fighting at the enemy headquarters that there were still teammates behind them! One you fell down, and there are millions of you standing up! However, before he could even give any orders, he realized that he had been ambushed again. This time, it was still a cannon attack ¡­ The boss looked at the weapons in everyone''s hands. There was a wooden stick, a hoe, and only some small leaders were equipped with knives ¡­ How the f * ck were they supposed to fight with an army armed to the teeth with cannon landmines? Wasn''t this a scam? Boss Zhao Fei''s troops were instantly beaten to the verge of death by the enemy''s high technology strength, causing him to deeply feel the disparity between a developed and a developing country ¡­


    Just as their troops were being bombarded by the enemy''s cannons, he suddenly realized that he had been targeted by the enemy''s snipers! Catch the thief first and capture the king! Even he understood this logic, so those guys definitely understood as well. Thus, under the bombardment of the cannonballs that rained like rain, he had to divide his attention to figure out how he was going to survive. He had succeeded, he had erupted the small universe in a situation where there was almost no chance for him to escape, and he had lived on with glory ¡­ He looked at his brother, who was slowly falling to the ground with a look of relief on his face as he blocked the bullet for him. Take care! Just as he was considering whether he should bring away the corpse of this deeply moved brother of his, he discovered that the enemy troops had already sent out their archers! It made him feel like he had been transported to another world ¡­ Fortunately, his small universe had not yet entered its cooldown phase, so he managed to barely dodge the fatal arrow. He was extremely gratified. He had finally survived. As long as he was alive, he still had a chance! Just as he was about to retreat strategically, a monkey appeared from behind him. He admired the other party''s meticulous planning. With one ring and one ring, even the fact that he was able to unleash the power of the small universe was something that the other party had calculated, and even accurately calculated the time that her own small universe would last. Although it was just a monkey ¡­


    Zhao Fei''s boss did not know what to do now, wasn''t it courting death to go against this kind of enemy who could scheme against others? His body suddenly exuded the aura of a hero in the end. Looking at the monkey in front of him, he resigned himself to his fate and lowered his head. Since the enemy had only sent one monkey over, it meant that the opponent had extreme confidence in this monkey. He could no longer resist. He just wanted to take less pain and be a prisoner ¡­


    "¡­" Wu Kong looked at this person who had suddenly lost his soul in a baffling manner. He shook his head and did not say anything else, directly knocking him out and throwing him at the door. Then, he went back to sleep.

 C44

    The next morning, Chen Fan woke up and stretched lazily. Today is the first day for the heroes to work. Hmm, according to what the television has said, we have to mobilize all of them before the battle! Their goal was to arouse the enthusiasm in their hearts! Let them carry a hot-blooded rush to work!


    Chen Fan walked out of the room, washed his face and rinsed his mouth happily, then happily ate a rich breakfast with the heroes, bringing the heroes with him as he walked out of the house. He decided to make an exciting mobilization speech in the square beyond the fountain.


    But when Chen Fan brought the group of people to the plaza in high spirits ¡­


    "¡­" As if he had seen a ghost, Chen Fan pointed at the bodies on the ground, trembling so much that he could not even speak.


    The heck, what the heck is going on? Wasn''t he fine last night? Why did his villa become a cemetery after sleeping? Chen Fan then realised that there were still thick black smoke coming out from many parts of the garden on the right side of the villa.


    Chen Fan immediately shouted in exasperation: "Zhao Xin! What the heck is going on? " Damn, how could you put my family in such a state?


    Zhao Xin helplessly spread his hands and said: "Last night, a group of people came to attack this villa. Well, it was them, and then our heroes volunteered to fight these strong enemies to the death. Of course, we won in the end.


    I''d rather believe you! The fuck, do you heroes even need to fight to the death with these ordinary people? You still have the nerve to say that you''ve won? If you guys lose, you can f * * king f * * k off! What a disgrace, how disgraceful! And there is even that garden over there. What the f * ck, what the f * ck is going on? Last night, the allied forces of eight countries attacked? F * ck!


    Chen Fan''s face darkened, the corners of his mouth twitched, he glanced at the heroes who were trying their best to act innocent. Chen Fan suddenly felt that sending them out was a good thing, at least his home was safer now.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, trying to remain calm. They would immediately scram, and there would be no need to be angry anymore.


    After self-hypnosis, Chen Fan''s heart immediately calmed down and said to Zhao Xin: "Later on, cremate all these corpses! What''s it worth to put it outside your house? "


    Chen Fan then looked at the heroes and forced out a smile. He said to the heroes, "Today, you all must scram ¡­ Cough, you are about to leave, I express my deep reluctance, but there will be a day when eagles spread their wings and fly high in the sky. As your master, I should be able to teach you, but your strengths are all very strong, and each of you possess unique abilities. As for how far you can go, I will not set any requirements. As long as you work hard, that is the best gift I will ever receive! Jia Nuo and Suo Nuo will stay at home for the time being. In the future, if I meet someone who has the ability to take over as the general manager, I will have you help him. Counting Jia Nuo, Suo Nuo and Little Annie, there are still eight people left at home. The defenses at home are enough, so everyone don''t need to worry about me, I want you all to focus all your energy on your own places! Do you understand? Actually, I have a lot of confidence in you guys. Since you guys are able to stand out in the Valloran Continent, then it means that you are elites! I do not wish for any of you to come back with your tails between their legs. This will not only make me look down, but also make all my comrades look down on me! Do you understand? "


    Everyone suddenly felt their blood boiling. They could treat the other words like ''P'' or ''P'', but they would not allow others to look down on them! They are heroes! What he enjoyed was always the respect and adoration of the crowd! They would not allow themselves to be mocked by others! That was even worse than killing them!


    Everyone shouted resolutely, "Understood!"


    Chen Fan nodded his head in satisfaction. These people finally had some fighting spirit, his mobilization was still effective. He hoped that they could give him a satisfactory answer!


    Chen Fan did not say anymore. It was already enough, they had their own path, it would not be good for him to interfere too much. Chen Fan said to them in the end, "Then, I wish you all the best. I hope you all will succeed!"


    Everyone nodded, and after finding their own teammates, they left with high morale.


    Chen Fan watched them leave and then said to the rest of the people: "Alright, you guys stay at home for now. After all, there''s always someone at home to guard you guys, so it''s about time for me to enter my normal school period."


    Following that, Chen Fan''s face darkened as he said to Zhao Xin: "Remember! This is my home! It is also your home! You''re not allowed to destroy it! Do you understand? If anyone dares to recklessly destroy this place again, then run ten laps around the city naked! "


    When the crowd heard this, they immediately shuddered. Motherf * cker, if that was the case, then they might as well just die. This would be a huge loss of face for them.


    At this time, Zhao Rui who was lying in the hospital angrily roared: "Trash! A bunch of trash! So many of us went, but we couldn''t catch a single person! " Zhao Rui was extremely furious. Three big underground leaders of A City had moved out together and actually all of them were annihilated! Zhao Rui didn''t want to slap them to death. He had investigated Chen Fan''s background, and could be said to be just an ordinary person. Even his parents had died long ago, causing Zhao Rui to be at a loss as to where to start. Compressed by the business world? He was not doing business. Political oppression? He wasn''t a civil servant. It could be said that Chen Fan was an extremely ordinary person, he could only use violent means to suppress him. After that, Zhao Rui dialed a number with a sinister look, and said: "Gui Gui! Help me kill someone, the price is negotiable! "


    Zhao Rui put down his cell phone, his face revealing a look of madness. Chen Fan, fight with me, I want you dead without a burial ground!

 C45

    Ever since Lin Feng had seen Chen Fan and Dongfang Yu''s intimate posture, he had been burning with jealousy. Lin Feng''s family''s background was very big, and the biggest real estate company in the A Province was theirs. It could be said that Lin Feng was a second generation Gongzi from head to toe, and the person with the biggest background in this school.


    And from the very first day that Lin Feng entered the academy, he was charmed by her extremely beautiful appearance and noble temperament. He felt that only he, Lin Feng, could be worthy of such a woman.


    From that day onwards, Lin Feng began her pursuit of Dongfang Yu, but he did not do anything. If it was used by an ordinary person, it would be useful, but that temperament on Dongfang Yu''s body, which couldn''t be hidden, caused Lin Feng to feel a deep fear. He didn''t dare think too much about it, and decided to check Dongfang Yu''s background first.


    It wasn''t because of how terrifying the background was, but because from the information he found, other than the name ''gender'', the other two big words were ¡ª ¡ª Top Secret!


    Even with his identity, he didn''t have the power to know Dongfang Yu''s background. It was enough to say that as long as she angered her, it would be easy for Dongfang Yu to eliminate him.


    However, this did not make Lin Feng retreat in the face of difficulties, because he discovered an opportunity, an opportunity to rise to the top! Dongfang Yu''s background was very strong, so strong that she couldn''t match it, but so what? As long as she pursued her honestly and didn''t use any tricks, she wouldn''t be too angry. And perhaps her luck was good enough to catch up? With Dongfang Yu''s powerful background, she believed that she could become a happy Xiao Bai''s face in her entire life ¡­


    Lin Feng began to pursue his even more crazily. Other than using his secret methods, he had already tried using all kinds of methods on the surface, but all of them ended in failure.


    But Lin Feng was not discouraged, he believed that Dongfang Yu would be his! Because in the entire school, only he was worthy of her! It was just like a man and a woman living together with a group of boars in a forest deep in the mountains. Would the woman choose a boar to be her husband? How is this possible? Are you joking? No matter how ugly that man was, how annoying that woman was, he was still better than a male pig. At the very least, wasn''t he a human?


    This was precisely the thought that came to Lin Feng''s mind, but he had never thought about it. Wouldn''t they go down the mountain to look for him?


    However, on that day, Lin Feng angrily realised something ¡ª ¡ª that girl really chose to be a male pig! This caused a big blow to the arrogant Lin Feng. How could he compare to a boar? What a joke!


    Lin Feng was enraged, he swore to kill the male pig that seduced his beloved goddess, and so he informed a butler of his clan to teach Chen Fan a lesson.


    However, what Lin Feng could not accept was that Chen Fan was fine. And just as Lin Feng was about to make a comeback, he realized that Chen Fan had mysteriously disappeared again.


    Lin Feng was immediately overjoyed, he did not care where Chen Fan went, it was good as long as he disappeared, it was best if he did not return for the rest of his life.


    But today, his balls hurt, and Chen Fan returned! Seeing Chen Fan and Dongfang Yu giving "looks" to each other, made the anger in his heart burn fiercely ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t know that he had already provoked two great gods. One was the second generation official and the other was a rich second generation.


    Lin Feng would not act up in the school, he needed to maintain an elegant demeanor in front of Dongfang Yu. Otherwise, even if managed to kill him, he would still be sentenced to death by Dongfang Yu.


    Lin Feng decided to use some harsh medicine on Chen Fan, the undefeatable cockroach. The previous time, Small hun hun''s tactic had failed, allowing Lin Feng to understand that Chen Fan had some skills, but he was not worried. A boorish man with kung fu skills would not be able to stand up in front of him.


    Lin Feng secretly sent a message: Invite the scorpion to teach a person called Chen Fan a lesson!


    Scorpion was the strongest Black Fist King in the A Province, he was very powerful and the attendance fee was very high, but he did not mind, as he did not have much else, he only had a lot of money. He wanted to use his powerful strength to thoroughly shatter Chen Fan''s confidence, so that he would understand the consequences of provoking him ¡­


    Lin Feng''s face revealed a merciless smile. Chen Fan, this time, let''s see if you''re still alive! Dongfang Yu, you are mine, no one can steal you from me!


    After Chen Fan made those restless heroes roll their bags and scram in the morning, he immediately felt extremely relaxed in his heart. If they wanted to cause trouble, then go out and cause trouble. Chen Fan decided to live a normal life, going to school and flirting with girls. Although this girl was a teacher, it didn''t matter.


    Chen Fan sat on his seat and smiled at Dongfang Yu: "Thank you for your notes. The contents are extremely detailed and are of great help to me."


    Dongfang Yu smiled and said: "With your abilities, even if you don''t take my notes, you can still enter university. My notes at most will save you some time." Dongfang Yu was very confident in Chen Fan. Within a month, she would be able to learn one year''s worth of knowledge and then review it for three years.


    Chen Fan looked at Dongfang Yu in confusion. Why did this woman trust him so much? Although he had confidence in himself, it was only because Chen Fan had aroused his fighting spirit, the original Chen Fan had an indifferent attitude, it didn''t matter to him whether he passed or failed, at that time, he only wanted to live his days.


    Dongfang Yu was a little curious as she asked Chen Fan: "Which university are you preparing to enter?"


    Tsinghua, Peking University, Southern University, Zhejiang University, and Fudan were all good, Chen Fan would also pick one from the middle, Tsinghua and Peking University would choose from there, with Tsinghua and Peking University as the center of power. Although there were risks to developing power there, there were also risks and benefits. As for Zhejiang University and Southern University, one was in ZJ and the other was in JS, both were famous provinces in China. In ancient times, Jiangnan was in these two provinces, and its development risk was much lower than BJ, but its benefits were also lesser. As for the final Fudan, in SH, in the center of China''s most developed economy, and with the complicated underground powers, if he could unify the underground powers of SH, then he would have a strong backing ¡­


    Chen Fan was distressed, BJ''s was undoubtedly beneficial to the development of the political world, while Jiang Zhe''s was also beneficial to the development of the business world. Politics, business, crime, politics ¡­ I think I should get rid of them first. Once I get involved, it''s impossible to get rid of them. In my situation where I don''t have enough cards, it''s better not to do it. As for my business, I''m not lacking in money, am I? So the only thing left is SH...


    I think I will choose Fudan, but there is still a month left, who knows if there will be a change or not, what do you think? smiled, development, starting from * * is still a piece of cake, as for government suppression? Chen Fan could totally ignore them. With so many stealth type heroes, he could just send a few of them to wander around the high officials'' side for a few days. If that''s the case, then the government isn''t here to suppress them, but to collude with the officials and bandits ¡­


    Hearing that, Dongfang Yu was stunned, Fudan? Chen Fan wanted to test into a famous university? Originally, Dongfang Yu had thought that even if Chen Fan''s ability allowed him to enter university, he would at most enter a normal university. Seeing Chen Fan''s confident look, it seemed like he really wasn''t bragging ¡­ Dongfang Yu was a little helpless. It seemed that she didn''t really understand him, but this man was becoming more and more mysterious ¡­

 C46

    In the classroom, Chen Fan was smiling as he looked at Xiao Ruoyu, who was on the stage. Xiao Ruoyu''s face was slightly red, and her speech was a bit unnatural. Chen Fan just winked at him, not caring at all.


    Today''s class was passed under Chen Fan''s teasing and Xiao Ruoyu''s awkwardness. Xiao Ruoyu decided to teach Chen Fan a good lesson tonight so that he could understand the meaning of respect for one''s teacher.


    After Chen Fan finished packing up, he bid farewell to Dongfang Yu and left the classroom. He still had to go home and ask about the achievements of today''s heroes.


    Lin Feng looked at Chen Fan''s back with a sinister smile. He was looking forward to Chen Fan''s ending. Or were his legs broken? Lin Feng was extremely excited when he thought of Chen Fan kneeling down and begging for mercy.


    Dongfang Yu was packing up and preparing to return home, but when she caught a glimpse of Lin Feng''s sinister smile as he left, she was startled. She quickly chased after Chen Fan, and on the way, she dialed a number: "Uncle Wang, arrange a few experts for me, have them come and find me!"


    Uncle Wang was startled and asked anxiously, "Miss, what happened?"


    Dongfang Yu said anxiously: "I have a friend that might be in trouble, so I wanted to help him. Uncle Wang, hurry up!"


    When Uncle Wang heard this, he was slightly stunned. Male or female? However, it was too late to think about it. The young miss had already rushed him, but just to be safe, Uncle Wang had arranged more than ten second-rate master s from the other families to leave in a hurry.


    Dongfang Yu cursed in her heart as she jogged: Chen Fan you bastard, why did you leave so quickly? I couldn''t even see his shadow. This isn''t a good idea. I don''t know where his house is and which direction to go.


    On one side, Dongfang Yu was anxiously looking for Chen Fan, but on the other side, Chen Fan was walking leisurely on the road. He was happily daydreaming about the achievements of the heroes, even though it was only the first day, but he felt that he should hear their thoughts right?


    Chen Fan slowly walked into an alley only to find a person looking at him with a sinister gaze, causing his heart to sink slightly. Looking for me? Who sent it? Zhao Rui? This time, it was a little troublesome. He had already sent out all the Stealth Heroes, making it such that he no longer had any bodyguards by his side. Chen Fan was a little regretful, he had long known that he had left Yi Fulin behind.


    The person in front was the Scorpion, the King of Black Fists of the A Province. He had not lost once in three years since he came out of seclusion, and his power was extremely strong.


    Scorpion was extremely excited today. Someone had spent a large sum of money just for him to teach a student who had no background at all. This made him feel as if a pie had dropped from the sky. Therefore, he came to Chen Fan''s school entrance and waited for him. However, since there were too many people at the school gate, he didn''t dare take action, so he followed Chen Fan all the way here. Seeing that Chen Fan had entered the alley, he was immediately overjoyed.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not even bother to take action, but if someone offered a big price, he would have to give them an explanation and break both their arms. After all, this brat had angered someone he should not have provoked.


    Scorpion did not waste his breath, his eyes revealing a look of disdain, he waved his fist and attacked Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly in his heart. He was too careless and sent all the heroes out, but in the end, he no longer had any bodyguards at his place. Now that the other party had the chance, he had to put a bodyguard at his side.


    Although he did not train in martial arts, he was already level 40 and his attributes were already pretty good. If it were the differences between different realms in the world, he could be considered an expert who specialized in external martial arts. Of course, his strength would at most be at the peak of second-rate master, on par with the scorpions. But the problem was that Chen Fan did not know the method, but the scorpions had crawled out from the pile of corpses, so the battle experience of the two of them was incomparable.


    Chen Fan dodged the scorpion''s punch and took a few steps back. He looked at the scorpion with a serious expression, this man was so strong!


    However, the Scorpion was even more astonished now. This brat had actually dodged its fist? Although he did not view Chen Fan as an opponent and had only used half of his strength, it was still not something that an ordinary person could withstand. Looks like this kid has some skill.


    It was the first time it saw Chen Fan as an opponent. It was a little surprised as it said to Chen Fan: "I never thought that you were also an expert, but no matter what, don''t think of leaving today unscathed!" So what if he was an expert? Chen Fan''s strength was at most comparable to his, but he was still too young, and lack of experience was Chen Fan''s greatest weakness. The scorpion was confident that it could beat Chen Fan down to the ground.


    Chen Fan also understood this principle, so he didn''t waste any more words, and prepared to use all his strength to defend and find a chance.


    The scorpion and Chen Fan fought for a while before they separated again to calm their Qi. Chen Fan was in a very sorry state now, there were many places on his body, his clothes were already tattered and his hands were trembling slightly, he was gasping for breath, his strength was about the same, but the difference in their experience was too great, Chen Fan was suppressed by the scorpion and did not have any strength to retaliate. He could only passively defend.


    This brat did not attack, he just defended and acted like a tortoise shell. Although Chen Fan was already riddled with wounds, they were only external injuries and did not have much of an impact on his strength. If Chen Fan was determined to continue defending, it would not be easy for his to defeat him.


    Scorpion''s heart was filled with anxiety. If he knew that the other party was also an expert, he would have changed his location to fight again. Although there were very few people passing by, who knew if someone would suddenly appear? Then, when they saw the real person PK in the alley and called the police, they would be in big trouble.


    The scorpion wanted to end the battle quickly, so it steeled its heart, and immediately abandoned all defenses as it crazily attacked Chen Fan. When Chen Fan saw the scorpions crazily attacking him, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly in his heart. Although the scorpions had given up their defense, he didn''t have the chance to retaliate.


    After being attacked by the scorpion, Chen Fan felt his strength becoming weaker and weaker. His mind was also in a mess, and in the end, he was unable to block the scorpion''s attack, and got punched in the chest by the scorpion.


    Scorpion was panting heavily in exhaustion. This kid was too resistant! I''ve used up all of my strength. If this brat continues to resist for another five minutes, I''ll have to retreat. Otherwise, I''ll have to answer for myself today.


    The scorpion looked at Chen Fan who was lying on the ground, and the corner of its mouth twitched, revealing a pained smile. No matter what, the mission was still completed, and if he were to break this brat''s hands, the reward would be enough for it to last him a few years.


    Hearing that, Scorpion was shocked, he knew that the brat was called Chen Fan, the people outside were looking for him? However, he did not have the strength to fight anymore. No way, even though money is important, his life is more important. Thinking about it, Scorpion looked at the Chen Fan who had lost all ability to resist and left quickly.


    After meeting up with the rest of the family, Dongfang Yu had been searching for Chen Fan nearby. She wasn''t sure why she was so worried for him, but she could only console herself and say, "Chen Fan is her only opponent in school, so I can''t let anything happen to him!"


    Dongfang Yu finally found Chen Fan in a small alley, but Chen Fan had already fallen into a coma. He was too tired, this was his first battle, even though his body had already been modified by the summoning scrolls, he still could not endure it.


    Seeing Chen Fan''s miserable state, Dongfang Yu was panicking in her heart. She shook Chen Fan and shouted, "Chen Fan, wake up, are you alright?"


    One of the clan members that was following Dongfang Yu looked like the leader of the group, as he looked back and forth between Chen Fan and Chen Fan a few times. After she was unable to discern the relationship between the two, he said to Dongfang Yu: "Miss Dongfang Yu, he was just exhausted, and her injuries are also external, so you don''t have to worry. According to the surrounding situation, this should have been caused by a battle, and judging from the destructive power around here, it should be caused by two people that were close to First Rated Expert."


    Dongfang Yu was startled, could it be that Chen Fan was an expert? But before this, he had never felt any sort of inner strength from Chen Fan.


    The man seemed to have seen through Dongfang Yu''s doubt, and said: "This young man seems to be an expert in external techniques, but his battle experience seems to be lacking, so in the end he was defeated."


    Hearing the explanation, Dongfang Yu''s eyes started to shine. Such a young expert, didn''t even exist in the family? But right after, Dongfang Yu got angry again, Lin Feng! I always thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be such a villain in the dark! I, Dongfang Yu will definitely not let you off!

 C47

    At this time, Lin Feng was waiting at home for news of the scorpions to arrive. He was already fantasizing about how the scorpions would treat Chen Fan badly. Just then, Lin Feng''s phone rang, the moment he saw the number, he immediately became excited. It was a scorpion, the mission was definitely completed, Chen Fan, this is the result of you stealing a woman from me!


    Lin Feng picked up the phone with a smile on his face and said to Scorpion: "How is it? Is that kid missing both his arms or legs? "


    When the scorpion heard this, it was immediately enraged. Break your head! If he came back a little later, he would be the one to die! Scorpion suppressed her anger and said in a low voice, "Mission failed! The other party was an expert! Even though I won in the end, someone came to save him. If I didn''t leave quickly, I would have been done in by myself! "


    Lin Feng was in disbelief. Failed? You are the King of Black Fists of the A Province, you can''t even handle a single student? What a joke!


    Lin Feng was startled and asked the scorpion: "Is that brat an expert? How is this possible? I''m in the same class as him, and I don''t see anything special about him.


    Make a mistake your sister! F * ck you! Scorpion really wanted to slap Lin Feng to death. This bastard almost caused his to lose his life, and you still have the nerve to blame me?


    Scorpion''s face was so dark that it could drip water, and said to Lin Feng: "I have no choice anyway! Young Master Lin, you should go find someone else! " With that, he hung up.


    Lin Feng looked at his phone in a daze, and then shouted out loud. "F * ck, the king of Black Fists! A piece of trash! "Useless bastard!" The more Lin Feng thought about it, the angrier he became. He had already fallen at that brat''s place twice, it was too embarrassing! Who is he? He was the most famous rich second-generation of the A Province! Even some city officials would fawn over him, yet he was defeated by an ordinary student twice in a row. If word of this got out, he would definitely become a laughingstock.


    Just as Lin Feng was about to make his third comeback, the phone rang again. When Lin Feng saw the number, he was confused. The old man was a very busy man and usually wouldn''t call if he had nothing to do.


    Lin Feng picked up the phone and was about to say something, but before he could say anything, a roar came from the other side of the phone: "You bastard, what have you been doing? F * * k, you want to kill your father? You dare to provoke Dongfang Family? Why did I give birth to a brainless bastard like you! Get the fuck back here right now! "


    Lin Feng was confused by his scolding. What''s wrong? I have always kept a low profile recently. Other than finding trouble with Chen Fan, why is this old man so angry at such a small matter? Dongfang Family? Could it be Dongfang Yu? But he didn''t offend her ¡­


    Lin Feng''s heart was filled with grief. Even now, he still had not figured out what exactly happened. However, he knew a few points. Firstly, the old man was furious. He was finished! Second, since he offended the people from Dongfang Family, this old man will be finished along with him! In the end, he had a beautiful act of deceit ¡­


    Lin Feng''s face was filled with panic. Although he did not know what was going on, since the old man was calling him back, he should go back first.


    Dongfang Yu brought the injured Chen Fan to the hospital for treatment, and also sent a message: Use all your strength to suppress the A province''s Lin Family! After finishing, she no longer bothered with him and quietly sat beside Chen Fan, staring at him blankly.


    Dongfang Wuji was in his study room reading a book, but unexpectedly, he received a message from his daughter.


    This caused Dongfang Wuji to panic. Did something happen to his daughter? He quickly instructed the people outside: "Pass down the order! To suppress the A Province''s Lin Family with all her strength! And check on the situation of Yu''er in A Province! Especially regarding the matter regarding the Lin Family! "


    Thus, the Lin Family became a tragedy, all the partners that had business with the Lin Family cut off their connections with the Lin Family for a short period of time, and the Lin Family''s stock market plummeted within a few hours. Then, people from the government came over. One said that there was a quality problem with the house, while the other said that it was not clean and even the police came over. They suspected that there was a problem with the company''s funds ¡­


    Lin Feng''s father, Lin Zhengguo, did not know what had happened. He was so determined to keep the problem with your company that he even left a red packet. What could he do? In the end, when he asked around, he was immediately enraged. So it was his own son who had provoked the Dongfang family. This was the Dongfang family taking revenge.


    Lin Zhengguo''s face was gloomy, Dongfang Family... How could he fight? That was one of the four biggest families in China. He was just the boss of a province. If others wanted to play with him, he could make them bankrupt with a single word. Lin Zhengguo hated that he had pampered his son too much in the past, and now that he had gotten himself into big trouble, the company would definitely not be able to keep him, but it did not matter, because with his own abilities, he believed that he would be able to make a comeback, but he was afraid that the Dongfang Family would not even let him go, to them, killing him would just be killing an ant.


    "Dad, what happened? "Why did the company get sealed?" Lin Feng was baffled.


    "I have to ask you!" What happened! Fuck, if you didn''t provoke the Dongfang family, would the company have been sealed? I can only blame myself for spoiling you too much in the past. Causing trouble everywhere! Now, the company has been wiped out by you! I think even people will be wiped out by you! " Lin Zhengguo looked at Lin Feng, and anger instantly rose from his heart. This idiot was still asking him the reason? How could he give birth to such a bastard!


    "But Dad, I didn''t offend anyone from Dongfang Family!" Lin Feng immediately had a face full of grievance, he had really not provoked his.


    "Whether you offend yourself or not, you know very well! I don''t know, what''s the use telling me? We need to quickly leave A Province. I''m just afraid that the people from the Dongfang Family not only want us to go bankrupt, they also want our lives! "Go, go to your mother''s place for a few days." Lin Zhengguo hurriedly packed his things and prepared to escape with Lin Feng. He did not dare to stay in the A Province, who knew if the people of the Dongfang Family would take his life or not? He hadn''t lived long enough.


    Just as Lin Zhengguo finished packing his things and was about to leave, he realized that there was an extra person in the family, and an extremely beautiful woman ¡­


    Lin Zhengguo looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in shock. He had a bad feeling about this, but he forced himself to remain calm and asked: "May I ask who you are?"


    However, Lin Feng did not think that much. When he saw such a beautiful woman, he almost drooled. He immediately asked with shining eyes: "This beauty, what is her name? What brings you here? Maybe I can help you. "


    The lady glanced at Lin Feng in disdain and said coldly: "Offended Master! Kill without mercy! " Saying that, a dagger suddenly appeared in their hands. Before the two of them could react, it had already severed their necks ¡­


    The girl looked at the corpse on the ground with a cold expression. The killing intent in her heart was slightly quelled. She was Ka Telinnuo. Originally, she had gone with Le Fulan to establish her Killer''s Organization, but she didn''t expect to hear that something had happened to Chen Fan!


    All of the heroes outside were shocked, and quickly put down what they were doing and returned. However, they did not expect that Chen Fan had already fainted at that time. Everyone was furious. Chen Fan was their master, they would never allow anyone to harm him. This was a trampling on their dignity! After some discussion, everyone agreed to make the Lin Family disappear from this world. Even the pacifist Suo Laka chose to agree with anger on his face. As a killer, Ka Telinnuo came over and easily killed the Lin Family and his son. However, his anger was still not quelled, and she killed everyone who was related to the Lin Family, including the secondary milk that Lin Zhengguo and Lin Feng were raising outside ¡­


    In one night, blood flowed like a river. The entire A Province was shaken! This was the first time that the heroes had shown the domineering attitude of a hero to this world. It also let people know that there was an extremely powerful and mysterious force in A Province ¡­

 C48

    In one night, all the people who were related to the Lin Family died. The total number of deaths was 137! Even Lin Zhengguo''s wife who was far away abroad was inexplicably killed by the cannonball. What was even more terrifying was that Lin Zhengguo''s little brother, who was on a ship preparing to travel, was mysteriously attacked by a shark. This forced all the powers to pay attention. The majority of the dead were killed by normal means, but some died in strange ways ¡­ According to the information, there were several people with claw marks all over their bodies, as if they had been attacked by wild beasts. Others had been killed by crows, and a number of their feathers had been found near their bodies. Some had been shot in the head by sniper rifles, while others had been burnt alive and died unknown deaths. After all, they had been wrapped in tree vines, poisoned to death and electrocuted to death in all sorts of ways ¡­


    The various forces all had detailed information in their hands, but the more they looked at it, the more shocked they were. Some of them even died without being able to explain themselves, such as Lin Zhengguo''s wife who was in a foreign country, where did the cannons come from? That''s the center of the city, and how do you explain the shark at sea? That sea area had already been explored, and there weren''t any large creatures. How did it appear? These problems gave the various powers a headache. After racking their brains, they still could not figure out the reason. In the end, they could only give orders to pay close attention to the situation in the A Province.


    But at this time, Xiao Ruoyu did not sleep at all. Last night, she had cooked a table of good food and waited for Chen Fan to arrive, but Chen Fan had a long future, the food was hot again and again, she called several times, but no one answered, making her very worried.


    Waiting until the last nine o''clock, Xiao Ruoyu knew that something must have happened to Chen Fan. But she didn''t know where Chen Fan was or how to find him. Besides, it would be too much of a burden if he went. He could only eat his meals hastily and have no time to prepare for class. He lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    She didn''t understand why she was so worried about Chen Fan. Was it because Chen Fan had saved her before? Or was it because Chen Fan had seen her shy side? Xiao Ruoyu was unable to explain, but she discovered that Chen Fan had already formed a very deep position in her heart. She had never been so worried about anyone before, and she realized that her feelings for Chen Fan had already surpassed those of her teachers and students. Just as this thought popped out in Xiao Ruoyu''s mind, she immediately waved it away in fright. No way, he''s his own student, I can''t fall for him ¡­ However, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this possibility was extremely high, causing her to feel even more confused. She had not fallen asleep for the entire night ¡­


    In the hospital, Suo Laka, Jia Nuo, the Little Annie and Suo Nuo were currently accompanying Chen Fan. Originally, Suo Laka wanted to help him heal his injuries, but Chen Fan had overused his energy and fell into a deep sleep, thus Suo Laka''s technique could only heal his injuries. In the hospital, Suo Laka, Jia Nuo, Suo Nuo, and the Little Annie were accompanying Chen Fan, who wanted to help him treat his injuries, but Chen Fan had overused his strength and fell into a deep sleep.


    At this moment, Chen Fan''s body slightly moved, and then, he opened his eyes.


    "Master, you''re awake? Do you feel better now? " Seeing that Chen Fan had woken up, everyone was ecstatic.


    "This is a hospital? "Oh right, I remember that I fought with an expert, and I was defeated in the end. Did someone save me?" Chen Fan looked around, he first had some doubts, then suddenly remembered what happened yesterday and asked them.


    "Yes, it was a woman called Dongfang Yu who saved you. She said she was your classmate." Suo Laka said softly.


    "Dongfang Yu... Why was she there? and saved me. " Chen Fan was puzzled, but he did not think too much about it.


    "By the way, did she ask who you were? "What did you say?" Chen Fan asked again. If these few women were to tell Dongfang Yu that she was their master, then she would be in deep pain.


    "Master, don''t worry. We told her that he is your relative, but she did not believe us. There are still a few Dongfang Family people guarding outside." Suo Laka smiled and explained.


    It didn''t matter though, as long as their identities were not exposed. Everything else was fine too. Wasn''t it normal to have a few more people at home ¡­?


    "Alright, I''ll go and complete the discharge procedures." Hearing that, Suo Laka nodded his head and spoke to Chen Fan. They knew that Chen Fan was only injured on the skin, and did not injure any muscles or bones, and with Chen Fan''s powerful level 40 physique, it was not a problem for him to leave the hospital, it was just that the hospital needed an explanation, after all, resting for a night was really hard to accept.


    However, when he took out his phone to look, he was surprised to find that there were more than 40 missed calls. Some of them were called by the heroes to inquire about the situation, while the most were from Xiao Ruoyu.


    Chen Fan called Xiao Ruoyu and quickly received it. Xiao Ruoyu''s surprised voice came out: Chen Fan? What happened? Why can''t you call me all night? Where are you now? I came to find you. "


    When Chen Fan heard that urgent voice, his heart warmed. He said gently: "I''m fine now, you don''t need to come over. I''ll take a leave of absence in the morning and come to school in the afternoon, don''t worry.


    Xiao Ruoyu was silent for a moment, then said: "Alright then, I won''t be coming over, but if anything happens, you better tell me, I ¡­ "Alright then, see you in the afternoon ¡­"


    Chen Fan put down his cell phone and a flash of warmth passed through his eyes. He could feel Xiao Ruoyu''s worry for him, which also meant that the relationship between the two of them was even closer, that was enough.


    Chen Fan laid on his bed and stared at the ceiling in a daze, this time he was too careless, there were so many enemies watching him, he had to ensure his safety first, if not he would not be so lucky the next time he met such a situation, mainly because his strength was still lacking, it seemed like he would have to complete a quest once he recovers.

 C49

    "What?" The one behind this is Lin Feng? " After Chen Fan returned home, he found out about the mastermind behind this matter from the heroes, causing him to be a little confused. He had always thought that it was Zhao Rui, but who knew that it was actually Lin Feng. Why was he being targeted? His looks were easy to bully?


    "Tell me the details." Chen Fan was unable to make sense of the situation, and could only tell everyone.


    Everyone talked and spoke, but when they mentioned that Chen Fan had been beaten up, they immediately revealed angry expressions. They then said that the Dongfang family had attacked strongly, and immediately applauded.


    "¡­" Chen Fan was confused by their words, and could only understand a few crucial points. 1. Lin Feng is the mastermind. 2. For the time being, the reason is unclear. 3. The one that PK with me is the King of Black Fists from A Province. 4. The one who saved him was Dongfang Yu. 5. The Lin Family company had gone bankrupt. 6. Everyone in Lin Family has died ¡­


    Chen Fan originally wanted to criticize them, how could he kill that many people? It was one thing to kill the mastermind, but did they even have to kill those who were related to them? But in the end, Chen Fan opened his mouth, and did not say it out loud.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "This time let it be, next time don''t kill people recklessly. I know that war is endless in your world, but this is a peaceful society, I hope that you guys can integrate into this society and join in on the black list. All Daos have an unwritten rule that does not harm your family, so you''ll have to change your habits. Alright, let''s end this here. You all went out for a day yesterday. What do you think? "


    Le Fulan was the first to speak: "The forces in the world of assassins are very stable, it''s hard for us to rise in power, but that kind of thing still depends on our fist. Although it won''t go smoothly, but I believe I will let Black Rose develop."


    Pu Langke said, "Although there are a lot of pirates, the oceans in this world are very big. There are many places where the pirates'' tentacles have yet to reach, so I want to start from those places. Master doesn''t need to worry about the ships.


    Ge Leifusi replied: "Heh. After the battle at the villa, the underground powers of A City have been wiped out. I think that it will be very easy for us to take over. The only problem we have now is the government. "


    Kai Nan said: "The intelligence organization is a little troublesome, a lot of information in this world is obtained through the Internet. Although we have a lot of experts in the intelligence organization, but we are unable to extend our tentacles to all over the world, so before we can find a computer expert hacker, the intelligence organization will not be able to establish itself."


    Kai Telin said: "My talent is firearms, while Fei Aonuo''s talent is fighting, so I think that we can achieve good development in the military."


    In the end, Suo Laka said, "Although I do not have any skills nor healing abilities, I am a priest after all. I have an innate talent for healing, so I believe that my development in the medical realm is definitely not worse than that of the people of this world."


    Hearing everyone''s words, Chen Fan was half happy and half worried. He was happy that most of them could be developed, allowing him to quickly gain some power. However, he was worried that the intelligence network could not be established. This gave him a headache. What was the reason for the war? The first was food, and the second was information! Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy, you are able to win over hundreds of battles. Now that his intelligence network could not be set up, he did not even know the strength of his enemies, and he did not even know who his opponents were.


    The intelligence organization needed a computer expert, and the business world needed a talent that could lead the big picture. This made him feel helpless, what did the world not need the most? Is Human... What was missing the most? It was a talent!


    Letting the heroes fight was their strong point. Letting them do business and become an official was probably even worse than killing them ¡­


    Forget it, let''s talk about this later. Let''s first establish the other factions. If it doesn''t work out, then I''ll have to go head-to-head. I can just control a few business celebrities and government officials ¡­ Although the risk is very high...


    Chen Fan waved his hands, then said to the rest of them: "Then that''s it. Kai Nan, you guys go look for a computer expert, and see if you can find one. Everyone else can go and develop."


    Suo Laka immediately said: "Master, don''t you want to leave behind a few stealth type people to protect yourself?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "A stealth type hero is more suited to be a killer than a bodyguard. Our power has just been established and we are in need of manpower. You don''t have to worry, the situation this time is that I''m not fully prepared, so I won''t do it in the future. Be careful, tell me your phone number, if I have anything, I''ll directly look for you.


    When everyone heard this, they felt that this plan was feasible, so they didn''t say anything more.


    After everyone left, Chen Fan returned back to his hut and started to check the Quest System. Honestly speaking, ever since he had left the quest system, he had never looked at it. It was mainly because he had been rather busy lately, and had wanted to take advantage of the break to complete the quest. However, the situation now made him feel that it would be better to level up as soon as possible.


    "Summon Scroll!" Help me find the quest list! " Chen Fan said to the summoning scroll.


    The Summoning Scroll did this sort of thing without any delay, it was quickly brought out and placed in front of Chen Fan ¡­


    Main Quest: Successfully summoned 30 Heroes! Quest Reward: EXP + 10000 (Completed)


    Sub Mission 1: Search for the''s lost Elderly Jewels! Number of people to be assigned: unlimited! Difficulty: None Mission reward: 1 million experience points! Reward: divine instrument (Seal)!


    Sub Mission 2: Look for the Dragon Tomb and use the Dragon''s Soul to revive the divine instrument! Number of people to be assigned: unlimited! Difficulty: None Mission reward: 1 million experience points! Reward: divine instrument three forces (Seal)!


    Sub Mission 3: Gather 13 pieces of Blood Essence! Number of people to be assigned: unlimited! Difficulty: None Mission reward: 1 million experience points! Reward: divine instrument (Seal)!


    Sub Mission 4: Head to Elland Island and defeat the Abyss Beast! Number of people to be assigned: unlimited! Difficulty: Unable to be evaluated! Mission reward: 1 million experience points! Reward Items: The Death Hat of the World Exterminating divine instrument (Seal)! Warning: The Abyss Beast will release powerful large-scale magic attacks. Please don''t carelessly go if your magic resistance is insufficient!


    "¡­" Chen Fan stared at the quest in a daze. Forget about the main quest, why the f * ck was he supposed to look for something in this quest? In the end, he was even allowed to defeat a magical beast? F * ck, what do you mean by wrong? Were the places mentioned in the mission on Earth? Could it be that he could visit the Valloran Continent?


    Infinity Edge ¡­ three forces... Blood-Drinking Sword ¡­ Death Hat of the Destroyer... Four Great divine instrument, Goodbye ¡­ Even though I can see you all, I can''t have you all ¡­ F * ck this f * cking quest system!

 C50

    Although Chen Fan felt that he had been ruthlessly cheated by the quest system, the only thing he was pleased about was that the main quest was still normal. After all, the main quest was something that had to be done. Then I''ll be level 40 forever.


    Seeing that the first Main Mission had been completed, Chen Fan chose to submit the quest and received 10 thousand experience points. Then he found out that the main quest had changed.


    Main Quest: Successfully summoned 35 Heroes! Mission reward: 15000 experience (Completed)


    Eh? Completed again? Chen Fan handed in his Quest again. He knew that he had already completed the first two quests, so he handed them in as soon as possible. After Chen Fan submitted, he realized that he had risen to Level 41. Although it was just a difference of one level, his strength had increased a little, who knows if he could beat the scorpions? At this moment, the main quest changed again.


    Main Quest: Successfully summoned 40 Heroes! Mission reward: 30,000 experience (Incomplete)


    Would they add five at a time? If that was the case, then he wouldn''t be able to level up by just relying on the Main Mission. Was he really going to do that side quest? Chen Fan immediately asked the summoning scroll.


    "This is true for the first three main quests, but it will change afterwards. Also, if the host is unable to complete the side quest and the main quest cannot be completed, do not worry, under certain circumstances, the host will receive a hidden quest notification! The rewards for the Hidden Quest are very generous, so when there is a Hidden Quest, please do not give it up! "


    There was still a Hidden Quest? It had been a few days and he hadn''t received any yet. What was this situation? To be specific, Chen Fan felt his balls hurting.


    Summon Zhao Huanyingxiong first. Summon 4 people to complete the main quest and I will be able to reach Level 42. Then I can leave 2 empty spots to wait for when I need to summon them again ¡­ F * ck! How could I have forgotten that when I was fighting the scorpions? I actually forgot that I have a vacant seat to sit on, Zhao Huanyingxiong. Fuck, fortunately I didn''t die, if I had died, I probably would have died with even more grievances than Dou Mu.


    Chen Fan patted his head in frustration. Although he knew that this was his first time fighting and he was extremely nervous, unable to calm down, causing him to forget about it, but when he thought back to it now, he still felt pain in his heart.


    "Forget it, just based on this darn network delay, I guess that summoning them would mean that my corpse has been collected ¡­" Chen Fan found an excuse to console himself.


    "Summoning Scrolls, summon 4 Heroes for me!" The type is random! " Chen Fan consoled himself for a bit, and then said to the summoning scroll.


    "Amongst the four heroes chosen at random, the result of the selection is Brilliant Girl ¡ª ¡ª La Kesi! Steam Robot ¡ª Bu Lici! Steel Ambassador ¡ª Bo Bi! Eternal Nightmare Terror ¡ª Mo Teng! "


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked at this result with a face of puzzlement. Only f * cking one human, his balls hurt, and there were three more freeloaders in his family!


    Where was La Kesi supposed to assign him to? Such a powerful skill ¡­ La Kesi seemed to be from a famous family, it was impossible for him to send her to be a killer and the intelligence organization was not suitable for her. Dao? It seems like there are already a lot of people there ¡­


    Chen Fan was troubled, all these heroes only knew how to fight, causing him to be at a loss. He wanted them to go to other spots, but they couldn''t bear it, so they couldn''t go, could it be that they would all go to underworld? Sigh, my head hurts. Forget it, I''ll just keep it for now. We''ll talk about it later.


    At this time, four hexagrams appeared in Chen Fan''s room, and four heroes appeared in front of him ¡­


    "Pah!"


    "AHH!"


    Chen Fan looked at them, ready to say something like welcome. Suddenly, a bolt of lightning struck onto Chen Fan''s body without any warning, making him feel like he was on the verge of death ¡­


    The heck ¡­ It seems to be Bu Lici''s passive skill, damn, there are so many people here, why only hit me?


    "Cough ¡­" Bu Lici, can you turn off your big move ¡­ " Chen Fan spat out a circle of black smoke and said painfully.


    "Master, this is a passive skill. It can''t be stopped. But it''s fine now, because we just arrived, we didn''t have enough time to pull you into the ranks of our allies ¡­" A mechanical voice came out from Bu Lici''s body.


    As long as you don''t hack at me! Chen Fan was in extreme pain. The second time he had become like this, the first time was when the computer had exploded beautifully. This time was because of his hero''s passive skill.


    Chen Fan shook his hands helplessly at them, and said: "Forget it, you guys go out first, wait a bit ¡­ Eh? Aren''t they the four heroes? Why is there one missing? Where did Mo Teng run off to? " Chen Fan suddenly realised that there were only three people standing in front of him.


    La Kesi looked around and said: "That guy is a nightmare, ordinary people cannot see him but can only see him in dreams. Master, do you want to see him? "Then you''ll be better off if you sleep ¡­"


    "¡­" What was the situation like? Can''t see the Nightmare Terror? Didn''t you see it in the game? A black mist... Why was he unable to meet her here? And he had to go to bed first to see him? What the heck, this was typical daydreaming.


    Chen Fan was extremely helpless. He had some strange things around him that he was already used to seeing ¡­


    But Chen Fan still asked a crucial question: "Then how will Mo Teng fight in the daytime?"


    La Kesi said: "Although Mo Teng cannot see him, he exists. This is not invisibility, this should be called a thread of consciousness! As long as there was something that could sleep or dream, Mo Teng would never die! Moreover, Mo Teng''s ability was very special. He could jump into another person''s dream from one person''s dream, and could even modify another person''s memories! Mo Teng was a nightmare. He could enter anyone''s dreams and change that person''s memories, or devour their dreams to prevent them from waking up! Master, as long as you understand, in your dreams, Mo Teng can be said to be an invincible existence. No one can kill Mo Teng in their dreams, but the strong can kick him out of their dreams. Of course, when people were not sleeping during the day, Mo Teng''s abilities would decrease, but these were only for those experts. For ordinary people, Mo Teng had the ability to make them sleep, regardless of whether they were asleep or not. Master, Mo Teng is a type of consciousness, so he can live in other people''s mind and take over their body when they fall asleep. That fellow must be in Master''s mind right now. Master can ask him, he can hear you. "


    Chen Fan''s mouth opened wider and wider as he listened to La Kesi''s words. Wasn''t Mo Teng''s ability too abnormal? The f * cking hell he was born to be his bodyguard. The other party had a body of consciousness and lived in people''s minds, how secretive could it be! They can even make you sleep. This is to make you lose your ability to move and protect your boss! They can even kill you while you''re sleeping ¡­ Cough, this normal person can do it too... However, the most important thing is that the other party can control your body while you''re sleeping. Tsk tsk, this is f * cking impressive.


    Chen Fan was ecstatic, and immediately asked in his heart: "Mo Teng? "Are you in my mind?"


    A strange voice came from Chen Fan''s mind: "Master, I am in your mind, I am a nightmare, I cannot stay in the air for too long, my consciousness will dissipate, although I will not perish, but my consciousness will disappear, and after I recover my consciousness, it will take a long time, so I can only choose to live in the minds of others."


    Chen Fan was overjoyed, this was good, a bodyguard, shouldn''t they have close protection? Which bodyguard could directly live in the boss''s mind like Mo Teng? Isn''t this close enough? Furthermore, the other bosses were afraid that their bodyguards would affect their own private lives, but Mo Teng was fine. He was just a body of consciousness, it was completely an illusion, it could even be said that his thinking was very simple.


    He knew how to fight, he didn''t need to pay, he didn''t need to eat, he didn''t need to live in a house, he would stay close to his wife forever, and he didn''t need to worry if the bodyguard at the door would steal a peek when he was with his wife XXOO ¡­


    The top tier bodyguard did not explain, and Chen Fan instantly decided that he would be his personal bodyguard from now on.


    After summoning the 4 Heroes, Chen Fan also handed in his Main Quest and successfully levelled up to Level 42.


    "Main Mission: Defeat an enemy that is level 50 and above. The maximum number of participants is allowed to be two! Mission reward: 50 thousand experience points! "


    "Holy sh * t, Level 50!" This is a fucking First Rated Expert, where the hell are you going to find it yourself? "

 C51

    When Chen Fan brought the three out, it was already noon. At this time, A Li was cooking in the kitchen. To be honest, Chen Fan did not expect that A Li knew how to cook even when he was summoned. After eating A Li''s food, he immediately announced that A Li would become a professional chef from now on.


    A Li came out with a plate of food and smiled charmingly at Chen Fan. Chen Fan immediately felt that his little brother had raised his head and stuck his chest out, and immediately lowered his head in fear. This demon fox knows how to seduce me! Although it felt good, this Spirit Demon fox was just too beautiful. Chen Fan was sure that out of all the female heroes that he had summoned, A Li was the most beautiful, so wasn''t he a fox spirit? Especially the nine tails behind him, hmm, they felt soft and also very warm. No wonder so many people liked using the fur on their fox tails to make scarves.


    A Li was also one of the few peace-loving heroes. Originally, he was just a normal fox that ate the essence of humans before transforming into a demon. However, even though she was in human form, she knew that this transformation was not complete. As an astute being, she quickly adapted to the customs and etiquette of human society and used her rare natural beauty to attract unsuspecting men. When they fell to her charm, A Li could devour their souls and build his dream upon other people''s desires. But the more she did so, the more difficult it became to suppress that strange feeling of remorse. She began to have the self-discipline she had never had as a fox. She realized that she could not overcome her growing sense of morality.


    "Compassionate people do." This was the principle that A Li comprehended when she turned into a demon, and it was also her code of conduct from now on.


    So, coincidentally, A Li knew how to cook, so he just asked his to cook for him at home. Tsk tsk, a Nine-tailed Demon Fox was cooking for him, this treatment ¡­


    However, what gave Chen Fan a headache was that every day during dinner, A Li would pester him with his tail secretly, making him very conflicted. To be honest, Chen Fan was not Liu Xia Hui [1], if it was anyone else, Chen Fan would have already rushed forward, but f * ck, this was his first time handing him over to a fox, right? Although A Li was very beautiful and had a very good personality, well, at least he didn''t talk as much as the others, who fought and killed everyday, but his voice was very touching, and he had a gentle smile on his face all day, as if his existence was very low ¡­


    Chen Fan lowered his head and slowly ate, his entire body slightly trembling. If one were to look down, they would see that Chen Fan''s thigh had a furry tail that was rubbing against it. Chen Fan''s balls hurt, and he could only reach out to grab that tail to tease Chen Fan.


    On the other hand, A Li''s face was slightly red, the tail of an animal was their sensitive point, and with Chen Fan''s grab, it made A Li''s eyes move, it was extremely charming.


    The two of them were having an affair, but there was no other reaction at all. No matter how slow Chen Fan ate, they would snatch the dishes away without a care in the world. After eating, they both patted their stomachs in great satisfaction and left, leaving behind Chen Fan with a face full of black lines, who looked like a wolf on the table.


    Chen Fan''s balls hurt, he was too lazy to eat anymore. After resting for a while, he rushed back to school, although it was still early, he wanted to go and see Xiao Ruoyu. This woman who had been worried about him for the whole night, he did not know how she was doing right now.


    Chen Fan quietly arrived at the door to Xiao Ruoyu''s office and pushed it open. Xiao Ruoyu was the homeroom teacher, and the school had specially set up a small office for the homeroom teachers beside their classroom. Hence, it was only Xiao Ruoyu who was in the office, so Chen Fan did not need to worry about his "secret" homeroom teacher being discovered by the other teachers.


    When Chen Fan walked into the office, he discovered that Xiao Ruoyu was lying prone on the desk in deep sleep. Even though he couldn''t see her face, Chen Fan could still feel Xiao Ruoyu''s exhaustion, and it made Chen Fan''s heart ache. This foolish woman ¡­ Cute.


    Chen Fan walked in front of Xiao Ruoyu''s desk and couldn''t help but reach out to caress her hair. But at this time, Xiao Ruoyu was startled and immediately raised his head, when she realized that it was Chen Fan, he said joyously: "Chen Fan, you''re back? Where did you go last night? Nothing happened, right? "


    Chen Fan awkwardly retracted his hand. This woman was really vigilant, hearing Xiao Ruoyu''s words, she replied: "Cough ¡­. It''s fine, don''t you see that I''m fine? Oh yeah, last night ¡­ "Are you awake?"


    Chen Fan did not want to let Xiao Ruoyu know that he had actually PK with a "Martial Master". His life had already changed after he obtained the Summoning Scroll, but Xiao Ruoyu was still just a normal person, she did not want her life to change along with him. He only wanted her to live a peaceful life, that kind of conspiracy and massacre in the dark side of the world was not suitable for her.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face reddened, and quickly explained: "Nope, I went to sleep early last night ¡­" Xiao Ruoyu had not finished speaking, but she was shocked to find that Chen Fan had hugged her, leaving her at a loss for words.


    Just as Xiao Ruoyu was about to push him away, she heard Chen Fan say softly, "Thank you."


    She didn''t know what to say. Ever since Chen Fan saved her that time, she had already thought of Chen Fan''s figure in her heart. This was not a bloody plot where heroes saved beauties and then betrothed their bodies to each other. Instead, it was Chen Fan giving her a deep sense of security. She had been hurt before, and there was a shadow in her heart that made her feel insecure and wary of everyone. Only after becoming a teacher and facing a group of lively students could she temporarily restrain the fear that arose in her fragile heart.


    When she was tricked by He Qian to go over to Zhao Rui''s side, the fear that she had temporarily suppressed exploded forth, making her feel extremely helpless. She had originally planned to kill herself after she regained her consciousness, but of course, if there was a chance, she would drag Zhao Rui along to die with her. But when she woke up, she realized that she had not been violated by Zhao Rui as she had imagined, but had instead been saved by him. To a woman like Xiao Ruoyu who had suffered internal injuries before, a tragic story of a hero saving a beauty really did have a lot of killing power. If it was any other person, she would at most give her a gift and say her thanks.


    Although Xiao Ruoyu''s rationality had suppressed her impulse, her affection for Chen Fan had shot up. In addition, Chen Fan had seen her entire body once (she still did not know that Chen Fan had taken her away for the first time), so she did not have the slightest bit of resistance towards Chen Fan. She did not know how to deal with the relationship between her and Chen Fan, but she was very frustrated.


    Looking at Xiao Ruoyu''s blank expression, Chen Fan smiled inwardly as he gently hugged her and kissed her on the cheek. Before Xiao Ruoyu could react, he said to Xiao Ruoyu mischievously, "It''s very pure, Teacher, don''t think too much." Then, he turned around and left the office, leaving behind Xiao Ruoyu who was extremely embarrassed and angry at the same time.

 C52

    After school, Chen Fan followed Xiao Ruoyu to her house to prepare for today''s supplementary lessons. To be honest, the food that Xiao Ruoyu cooked was slightly worse than A Li''s. However, after A Li cooked, he did his best to tease Chen Fan so that he wouldn''t be able to finish his meal comfortably. On Xiao Ruoyu''s side, not only did Chen Fan not need to worry about the female rogue''s harassment, but there was also a gentle and virtuous woman who would occasionally give food to you, allowing Chen Fan to instantly give full marks to Xiao Ruoyu''s dishes. On the other hand, A Li gave him a score of 9.9.


    "Chen Fan, the sky is getting darker today, so you should be more careful on the road. Are you not tired of going back every day because you don''t know where to buy a bicycle?" Xiao Ruoyu stood by the door as she complained to Chen Fan. She didn''t know where Chen Fan''s home was, but walking at such a late hour every day on the road was extremely likely to cause problems. Xiao Ruoyu didn''t want to experience that kind of worrying situation again.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, rode his bicycle into the villa? I might as well walk in there... Chen Fan wanted to take advantage of the time during summer vacation to learn his car, and then buy a car. As for now, he was going to leave, his body''s quality was good, although the villa was built in a place with very few people, and it was a long way to go back from here, but he was still a second-rate master that specializes in external techniques, so every time he would just walk on a deserted road below the villa and quickly move forward. Calculating the time, it was also about the same as riding a bicycle.


    Chen Fan smiled at Xiao Ruoyu and said: "I understand, then I will be leaving first. Goodbye big sister Xiao."


    Xiao Ruoyu also waved at Chen Fan, and watched him disappear into the night, then closed the door and went to sleep.


    Chen Fan walked quietly on the road at night, not worrying about his own safety at all. What a joke, with the Nightmare on him, he didn''t believe that anyone could kill him, unless they were people at the peak of First Rated Expert, he was not afraid of ordinary First Rated Expert. The strength of the heroes was the same as him, and they were also at the peak of second-rate master. Other than Lin Feng, the only other enemy he had left was Zhao Rui. Although Zhao Rui had a good father, he still couldn''t be considered as Gongzi with his identity as the Gongzi, unless his father was willing to help him. At the very most, he would let the heroes of the world support him for a while, which was fine ¡­ At that time, Chen Fan will let them know what it means that Brother is not fighting alone ¡­


    Chen Fan walked towards his home with a relaxed expression, but at the same time, Mo Teng, the top tier bodyguard, said to Chen Fan in his mind: "Someone is following him, he''s a Level 40 Ranker. He''s extremely fast."


    Chen Fan was startled, there really was someone who wanted to take advantage of him? Had his crow beak turned sharp? Chen Fan silently moved forward as he asked Mo Teng in his mind: "Where is his specific location? Also, Mo Teng, can you beat him? "


    Mo Teng said, "It''s about 30 meters behind us, but my strength is the same as his, it''s hard for me to get him to sleep, but I can interfere with his movements, and even if I can''t make him sleep, it''ll still make him lose his mind, when the time comes, Master can easily take care of him."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan was ecstatic, wasn''t this bullying others? Who wouldn''t know how to abuse someone? Last time, he was beaten up to the point that his balls hurt and he almost died. This time, he finally managed to turn over the slave''s head and sing.


    Chen Fan immediately instructed: "First, enter his mind and wait there. If he doesn''t move at all, come back and pay attention to him. If he dares to make a move, you''ll have to do it too."


    Mo Teng said "yes" and left. Chen Fan walked in front and revealed an excited smile, Come, come, come over for me to beat you up ¡­ Alright, after what happened last time, Chen Fan was extremely aggrieved in his heart. This time, a target that could not fight back and could not even curse back had appeared, Chen Fan felt that this was the compensation that the heavens had given him.


    Phantom Demon, an international second-rate hitman. He did not join any Killer''s Organization and when he ran out of money, he would accept a task that was easier for him and leave until he ran out of money. He reached the peak of the second tier at the age of 27, and could be said to be a super genius. According to the lines in "Kung Fu", he said, "Kid, I see that you have a strange bone, you must be a martial arts genius, in the future, I will leave the responsibility of maintaining justice and peace in the universe to you!" However, ghosts were the type of people who never stood while sitting, who never sat while lying down. They were used to leisurely and had no interest in cultivating, and only wanted to earn some money to live their lives carefree.


    But this time, the quest that ghost accepted came from a former ''client''. That ''client'' had given him a very relaxed mission, allowing him to live a carefree life for a year. And this time, the ''client'' had given him a task to accomplish easily. No, a task that was even easier. Looking at the other party''s information, he was a 19 year old high school student! Look at the background, none...


    Phantom believes that he can easily complete the quest and then continue to be carefree for a year ¡­


    At this time, when the ghosts saw that there were few people around, it was a dark, windy night where people killed. This was definitely a good place to kill. They gripped their daggers tightly as a trace of calmness appeared in their eyes.


    He was an assassin, so no matter how weak the enemy was, he needed to go all out. Assassin''s method was to find an opportunity to strike with all his might, and no matter what the result was, he would immediately retreat.


    When the ghosts realized that Chen Fan did not discover him, how could a mere student like him detect him? The ghost knew that the chance had come, and immediately rushed towards Chen Fan like a ghost. Lifting his right hand, the dagger that was emitting a cold light pierced towards Chen Fan like the scythe of the god of death. He believed that this strike was enough to allow Chen Fan to reap his life before he could even react, but the ghost had never expected that ¡­


    "Pah!"


    He swore, before he moved, he had looked at the terrain carefully, and it was extremely flat. Furthermore, with his peak second-rate master strength, even if he touched something, he would not fall so easily, right?


    He was a hitman, and he was discovered by the target before he could even pierce them. If that were to spread out, he would be laughed out loud, although he felt that he could kill the opponent in a split-second with his unyielding attitude, but he was a hitman with a job as a hitman, how could a hitman kill someone in front of him? He had especially reminded the opponent that he was going to kill you, then even if he killed the opponent, he would not be able to face him at all ¡­


    Without caring about the pain on his body, the ghost quickly retreated and hid himself again. He decided to find another opportunity! Second counterattack!


    Chen Fan looked back and realized that there was no one around. He felt it was strange, he had clearly heard the sound, he had guessed that it was from the assassin, but he did not expect that the assassin''s speed was so fast. As expected of a demon, he called it, and ignored him to continue forward.


    The Ghost hid behind him and rubbed his chest. Damn, this is too painful, he is not a cultivator who specializes in physical body training, and the killer gave up on all defenses just to kill him in one hit.


    Gui Gui followed Chen Fan once again. This time, however, he looked at the terrain very carefully, not daring to attack again. There was even a very small stone on the road that he didn''t dare to move against.


    Finally, the ghosts were waiting for them, they were at the bottom of Chen Fan''s villa, the road surface had been renovated, it was very flat, the ghosts were immediately overjoyed, this time they were sure to succeed!


    Chen Fan, on the other hand, was extremely depressed. That bastard only brought me home now! It''s so late! What kind of assassination in the middle of the night was this? Was he even letting her sleep? Besides, you should hurry up if you want to assassinate her. Chen Fan felt that if it wasn''t for her being unable to catch up to him in terms of speed, she would have definitely charged over and pulled him out for a beating ¡­


    The ghost did not know what Chen Fan was thinking about, he tightly gripped his dagger once again and took a deep breath, his eyes radiating with a bright light. Like a cannonball, he charged towards Chen Fan and shouted in his heart, "Die!"


    Chen Fan also felt a killing intent, his eyes squinted, it was finally here!

 C53

    "Pa!" "Holy sh * t!"


    Ghost had become a tragedy! He found himself falling again, in the same situation, the same person, at different times, in different places...


    He felt like he was going crazy. Right now, all he wanted to do was to quickly kill him and quickly leave this damned place!


    "Brat, go to hell!" Phantom Shadow shouted, he no longer cared about the killer''s conduct, and directly stabbed towards Chen Fan, but he did not expect that the dagger he aimed for Chen Fan, would suddenly thrust towards him ¡­


    "AHH!" The ghost gave a pitiful cry as he stared at the dagger embedded in his shoulder in a daze. He had clearly stabbed it just now, but why did he suddenly feel that his arm was no longer under control? He then wanted to pull out the dagger. Although the events of the day were very strange, he still had to complete the mission.


    "AHH!" The ghost collapsed. He wanted to pull out the dagger, but his hands wouldn''t obey. Instead, he stabbed the dagger deeper into the ground ¡­


    The ghost suddenly felt a sense of sorrow from within his heart ¡­ What the heck is going on? Was he possessed by an evil spirit? If Chen Fan could hear these words, he would probably clap his hands in joy. He had guessed it right, although it wasn''t an evil ghost, it was more or less so ¡­


    Ghosts trembled as they reached out to touch the dagger before quickly withdrawing it. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his strength again ¡­ Then the dagger would most likely pierce through his shoulder ¡­


    After the ghost withdrew, he looked at his hands with a face of pleasant surprise. He tried a few more times. Hmm, everything was fine now. It seemed like his bad luck had already left him ¡­


    The ghost suddenly pulled out a dagger and glared at Chen Fan fiercely. It was all him! It''s all because of this bastard that I have become like this! He must take revenge!


    The ghost took the dagger and stabbed it towards Chen Fan once again ¡­


    "AHH!" After that, he fell to the ground, unable to move for a long time. He cried, men have tears in their eyes but they didn''t easily let it drop, but ghosts still felt that he had reached a point of sorrow ¡­


    Earlier, when the ghost held the dagger and stabbed at Chen Fan, he did not expect his hand to pull back again, and with a twist, he also pierced his other shoulder ¡­


    Although his name was Phantom, he was a true atheist. But today, he had changed jobs, and he believed that ghosts existed in this world. He used the lesson of his blood and tears to verify this fact.


    Chen Fan was a little speechless, this Mo Teng really knew how to twist and turn, but this ability was truly abnormal. Although he could not completely control his opponent''s body when he was awake, being able to control a small part of it was already very good.


    As for Phantom Demon, he suddenly felt like he was going to sleep. He felt a little drowsy and his heart was filled with bitterness. Was this the feeling of death? Am I going to die? Dad, mom, goodbye, your son is unfilial. That old grandma downstairs who sells Herbal Tea Eggs stole a few of your Herbal Tea Eggs last time. Sorry, the widow next door, I''m sorry, I secretly watched you bathe last time ¡­ Eh? That''s not right, he had only been stabbed twice. How could he die? But why did he want to sleep so much?


    He was now a "heavily injured" body, and his resistance had weakened quite a bit. In addition, his heart and soul had been ruthlessly "ravaged" by Mo Teng, and in the end, he was unable to resist the evil hand that Mo Teng stretched out towards him, and fell asleep ¡­


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked at the ghosts who were snoring on the ground, and was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry. Wasn''t this assassin a little too pitiful? He hadn''t even moved, yet he had been tormented to such a state. In the end, he had even slept soundly ¡­


    Chen Fan shook his head and looked at the ghost in pity. Even Chen Fan felt that this fellow was a complete tragedy. Of course, Chen Fan still did not know of Zhao Fei''s boss. If he knew of Boss Zhao Fei''s experience, then he would definitely place the title of the first wineglass God in history on ¡­


    Chen Fan carried the ghost as he walked towards the villa. The other party was already a tragedy, even though he wanted to kill, it was too pitiful for him to throw him outside like this.


    After Chen Fan brought the Ghostly Bandits to the villa, he first bandaged them up very casually, then tied them up in a way that fit perfectly with a certain island nation''s art films. Then he threw them on the living room''s sofa and went to sleep ¡­


    In the morning, ghosts slowly woke up. They looked around in confusion, "Is this the Underworld?" Eh? Why does it look like a villa? F * ck! Which bastard tied me up? "Hey, is there anyone here?"


    Zhao Xin came in and shouted angrily, "What are you screaming for? Wake up the owner, I''ll show you! "He doesn''t feel like a prisoner at all!"


    Upon hearing this, the ghost was stunned. He had been captured? That''s true, if she wanted to kill him, it would also be normal for her to be captured by him. However, the ghost looked around and saw that this was a huge f * cking villa. How could an ordinary high school student with no background afford to live here? Was the information wrong? And this man, he seemed to be the housekeeper of the mansion ¡­


    And at this time, a ghost suddenly appeared out of thin air ¡­ Alien? Then without even looking at the ghosts, he floated to the side of the water dispenser and poured himself a cup of water, then immediately disappeared ¡­


    "¡­" The ghost looked over with its mouth wide open. What''s going on with the divine horse? He was captured and sent to an alien planet?


    Zhao Xin shouted in pain: "Ka Sading! Can''t you walk a little louder? It''s scary, okay? "


    Just as Gui Gui was still thinking whether this place was an alien planet or Earth, a peerless beauty carrying a plate walked out from the kitchen. She smiled at Zhao Xin and said, "What are you talking about? After breakfast, I will go and wake Master up. Zhao Xin, call the others over. " Then, A Li went upstairs to call Chen Fan.


    He was an assassin and had travelled all over the world, but he had never seen such a beautiful woman before. Just as his eyes were about to turn red, he was instantly petrified, and when A Li went upstairs, he turned around, and saw that the nine tails on A Li''s back were shaking slightly ¡­


    Humans... Alien... Demons... Where was he? The ghosts and ghosts instantly collapsed ¡­


    At the same time, Chen Fan also came down along with A Li. Looking at the broken down ghost on the sofa, he thought it was funny, whoever suddenly came to this villa would also collapse, and Chen Fan did not care if he leaked it out, joking, do you think that someone would believe it? As long as these strange-looking heroes didn''t appear in a crowded area, it would be fine if one or two people saw them ¡­


    At this time, when the ghosts saw Chen Fan who was downstairs, their eyes immediately lit up, and they shouted at Chen Fan: "Boss! Let me follow you! "

 C54

    His decision to follow Chen Fan was only made after repeated consideration. It was not that Chen Fan''s bastard energy had leaked out, but rather, the ghost''s mind had been in a mess last night, but now, it had found a lot of problems after it had woken up.


    According to last night''s situation, the reason why he wasn''t under control was because he had tried to attack Chen Fan. It was the same situation four times in a row, so the ghost finally came to a conclusion: Chen Fan could control ghosts!


    After coming to this conclusion, Phantom Demon didn''t even want to be his underling. He was merely a master at capturing ghosts, what was there to be afraid of? You can''t afford to offend me, and you can''t even avoid me? But when he saw the "Alien" Ka Sading, he was immediately stunned. What was going on? The demons finally came to a conclusion: Chen Fan is not an ordinary person! Of course, the Ghost Catcher Master was not an ordinary person, but could he compare to Ka Sading''s ability to teleport? The ghosts felt that Chen Fan was simply wasting resources! It would be a waste not to be an assassin with such ability! You flew over, wiped his neck, and flew back without anyone noticing, but Chen Fan left him at home!


    He wanted to stay and dig out Chen Fan''s secret. He realised that the information that he had gathered from Chen Fan was simply putting his P, and other than his name, age, gender, profession, everything else had P levels! That profession could also be something that the other party had deliberately hidden his true identity. What was a ghost''s wish? is to live a happy life and be a carefree otaku at home. But he could only kill people, he had no choice but to become a killer and a otaku at the same time. Although he had failed this time and earned a huge sum of money, he was not frustrated at all. This was because he realized that his greatest wish was actually so close to his own!


    He did not need to worry about the money anymore, just by looking at the villa, he knew that Chen Fan was rich. He did not need to live every day under the pursuit of his enemies. He only needed to look at the tip of the iceberg in the villa''s defenses to understand that this place was safer than the White House of M Country!


    Phantom Shadow''s heart moved, but he knew that would not raise him for no reason. He must do something, when Chen Fan was happy, he waved his hand, allowing him to retire, how comfortable it would be.


    When the demons and ghosts saw A Li, they all trembled! Beautiful, too beautiful! Even though he was a demon, he could not calm himself down for a long time! He suddenly realized that this place was practically a paradise! Spirits were even more determined to live in this place for the rest of their lives. For their greatest wish in life, for being able to happily be a little otaku, for their own safety and for the food that they would eat everyday made by the charming Nine-tailed Demon Fox. He knelt! Kneeling at Chen Fan''s feet, he forced out a few tears. Even if he couldn''t live in the backyard, the front yard was still fine.


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked at Phantom Demon in bewilderment. Speaking of which, who could explain the situation of the God Horse? I think he should just assassinate me, right? There''s no rule in the world of assassins that only those who fail in assassinations have to be the enemy''s lackeys, right?


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?" Chen Fan simply couldn''t understand the dreams of the ghosts. Everyone had a dream, and the hitman Ghost was no exception. But now, he realized that his dream was so close to himself.


    "Boss, from today onwards, I will be your little brother!" Say what you want! I only have one small request, and that is when I retire, my boss will allow me to live here! " Phantom face determined determination, dream of life, I''m coming!


    "¡­" Chen Fan looked around, was this villa good? Why didn''t he feel anything? To be honest, this mansion only cost 200 million. Spending 200 million was going to make a second-rate pinnacle killer be your little brother for life. How much is this worth? 200 million is really hard for a normal person to achieve, but for a hitman it would just be accepting a few more missions ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at Phantom Demon with suspicion. Did this guy take the chance to kill him in order to eliminate his wariness?


    If Phantom Demon could hear the thoughts in Chen Fan''s heart, he would probably cry. He really wanted to be''s little brother, no one else understood his dreams, and many people said that he was an idiot. However, he did not mind, he just wanted to live a normal life.


    "Master, his words can be trusted. Last night, I read his memories. Although his wishes are very strange, they are indeed sincere, so Master can be at ease." Mo Teng said in Chen Fan''s mind.


    Really? Was there such a fool in the world? Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. This Ghost was really interesting, but he had come to his doorstep looking for trouble, and he lacked the manpower to do so.


    Chen Fan told the demons, "Alright then, when you retire in the future ¡­ Cough, let''s live in the front yard, there are still a lot of empty rooms, go to the M Country and find someone called Le Fulan. I will contact her later, she will come and pick you up, from now on, you will be Black Rose''s person! "


    Upon hearing that Chen Fan agreed to it, the ghost girl was overjoyed. She was one step closer to her dream! After that, when Chen Fan told him to go to M Country to find someone to join Black Rose''s organization ¡­


    "Black Rose?" "Damn, Boss, are you the mastermind behind the Black Rose?" The ghost let out a weird cry with a look of disbelief on its face.


    Eh? Black Rose is very famous? Le Fulan just arrived at M Nation yesterday, so she probably just established Black Rose? But from the way ghosts speak, it sounded like they were already very strong ¡­


    Phantom Shadow immediately explained with an excited face, "Boss, you don''t know? It was the annihilation of the Lin Family that shocked the world the day before yesterday! At that time, everyone was guessing which organization did it, but later on a woman came out and announced that it was them, Black Rose! At that time, a few Killer''s Organization s did not believe it, but after half a day, those organizations disappeared! The way she died was exactly the same as the Lin Family! It is a complete confirmation of the woman''s words. Although Black Rose has just stepped out of the society, her international reputation has become very resounding! "


    At first, Phantom Demon was excited, he thought that since Chen Fan did not have any killers, as an assassin, he would have to do all the dirty jobs to kill others, but he never thought that Chen Fan was the one in charge of the Black Rose. That was a good thing, with Black Rose''s methods, even if he joined, he would only be adding fuel to the fire, how great would that be? Phantom Shadow was immediately excited.


    Chen Fan suddenly realized that Le Fulan was truly tyrannical, he directly squeezed himself into the assassination world with a tough stance, the promotion was successful, as long as he had enough power, it would not be a problem for him to develop further.


    Chen Fan smiled with gratitude, then said to the ghost: "I understand, then you go over and I''ll remind you that there are many strange people within the black rose. Hehe, don''t be scared, alright?


    Upon hearing this, the ghost turned its head and looked at Ye Xiwen, only to find that he was a weirdo. Just like that alien? That was a good thing. If his teammates were too strong, he would have nothing to do with the quests in the future. I can now peacefully soak in the sauce...


    watched on speechlessly. This guy really had a screw loose!

 C55

    At this time, in the A City Council Office, Fang Han said to a man who was sitting on the sofa with a smile on his face: "I wonder what is the relationship between the Brother Chen and Chen Fan?"


    Fang Han was working at his office today, but unexpectedly, the secretary informed him that a man surnamed Chen was looking for him, and said that they were his friends. Fang Han was startled, surnamed Chen? Since when did he have a friend with the surname Chen? Just as he was about to wave his hand to get the secretary to tell him that he was not here, he suddenly thought of Chen Fan and was startled. He immediately said to the secretary: "Quick, pick up the phone!"


    After Fang Han picked up the phone, he heard a familiar voice, "Elder brother Fang? I am Chen Fan, haha, looks like I have to trouble you this time, I have a friend who wants to develop City A, and I heard that the A City''s hidden forces are in chaos recently, look, my friend wants to join in the fun, hehe, he is a very active man, if he can''t do it, he can''t do it, but as a friend, I think he should at least help him. Secretary Fang, how about you take care of that friend of mine? "


    When Secretary Fang heard it was indeed Chen Fan, he felt that it was dangerous. Upon hearing Chen Fan''s last words, he laughed and said: "No problem, don''t worry, the underground powers in A City are too chaotic lately. Since the police purge (Actually, it was Chen Fan who killed them), many small fish and small prawns have appeared, causing this Big Bro to have a headache. "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me." In truth, Fang Han knew that a hidden force could not be destroyed, and could only control. Since it was being controlled by someone else, then he might as well do Chen Fan a favor and let his friends control it. Although this matter was described in an obscure manner, the two of them understood that Fang Han had given that friend Chen Fan an easy time, and along the way, he had given him a green light to ensure that he did not get hit by any police attacks, but that friend of Chen Fan''s had to ensure that it was not too excessive. It was just a small problem, and everyone could just close their eyes and pass it.


    Chen Fan laughed: "Relax, my friend understands, that''s all. I will get him to come and find you, my brother, to discuss the details, he''s called Chen Fu Si!"


    Before the heroes left, Chen Fan had told them that they could no longer use their real names. These names were too famous in the game, if they were to use them, they might be discovered by game enthusiasts. In order to avoid this problem, everyone just used their first name with the surname Chen, following that were just a few words. Being the boss was too fitting!


    The two of them hung up the phone in satisfaction. Chen Fan had gone to school, while Fang Han was waiting for Ge Leifusi in his office.


    Not long after, the secretary told Fang Han that a man called Chen Fos had come to look for him. When Fang Han heard this, he said to the secretary: "Invite him in." Fang Han was curious about the relationship between this man called Chen Fos and Chen Fan, so what kind of friend did he have? Fang Han did not believe that Chen Fan owed him a favor, as the debt of gratitude these days were the hardest to repay.


    The secretary led the way into a fierce-looking man, then backed out and closed the door.


    Fang Han revealed a smile and said to Ge Leifusi: "Since Brother Chen is Chen Fan''s friend, then he is also my friend, hehe, from now on, we must work together again."


    Ge Leifusi also had a smile on his face, but no matter how he looked at it, his smile was extremely terrifying. He said to Fang Han: "Secretary Fang is joking, I''m just a loafer, how can I be compared with Secretary Fang?" Although Ge Leifusi''s words were polite, he was still depressed in his heart. Master wants me to be more hypocritical, saying that being the boss is already so troublesome, just a small secretary, what does it matter to me? Wouldn''t it be fine if they didn''t agree to kill him?


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, Fang Han asked Ge Leifusi: "I wonder what is the relationship between the Brother Chen and Chen Fan? "Hehe, I was just asking out of curiosity. If there''s anything that''s difficult to say, then there''s no need to answer."


    Ge Leifusi curled his lips. Then why did you ask? Talking to this kind of person is troublesome, but he remembered Chen Fan''s advice, and revealed a smile that was uglier than crying as he said: "Actually it''s not that big of a deal, it''s just that I once saved Chen Fan''s life, and we''re from a family, so we''re friends. This time, I heard that A City is not peaceful, so I came over to join in on the fun."


    The two of them had an average relationship. This time, it was probably Chen Fan who had saved his life in order to repay the debt to him. Fang Han no longer had the intention to waste words with him, and let go of his relationship with Chen Fan, a Small hun hun like Ge Leifusi really did not enter his eyes, but since Chen Fan had spoken, he should at least give him some face. So, Fang Han said: So that''s how it is, haha, Brother Chen, you have greeted me, I have to give him face, I do not care about Brother Chen''s matters in A city, but Brother Chen knows of my difficulties, there are some things that I think Brother Chen should take note of, what do you think?


    Ge Leifusi had long been too lazy to bother with his nonsense, upon hearing that, he immediately nodded and said: "Don''t worry Secretary Fang, I was just casually playing around, to join in the fun."


    Fang Han relaxed his heart. It was good as long as this guy did not cause any big trouble, otherwise, he would really be embarrassed. Deal with him? Even though the relationship between the two was only average, Chen Fan was the one who had come to repay the gratitude. Not deal with him and let him mess around in A City? He reckoned that he would soon step down from the stage ¡­


    Both sides received satisfactory answers, and after exchanging some more pleasantries, Ge Leifusi left. He really could not stay in this damned place any longer.


    Following that, a new gang appeared in the A city''s underground powerhouses ¡ª League of Heroes! Using a strong stance to clean up all the underground powers in A city, he firmly sat himself as the King of Underground in A city. And it only took him half a day to do so, causing Fang Han''s eyes to almost pop out.


    On the other hand, Chen Fan was still a good student at school, and did not know a thing or two about the outside world. Who would believe that this good student, who was earnestly sitting in his seat listening to his teacher''s lecture, was the one who held the power behind the League of Heroes, who united the underground powers of A City?


    Chen Fan never thought that Zhao Rui, who was in the hospital, would take action again. A third counterattack against him was quietly being established.

 C56

    "F * ck!" That idiot Phantom! The people who went to assassinate him are all gone! " In the hospital, Zhao Rui lied on his bed and roared loudly.


    He couldn''t be blamed for being angry. Even if the quest was a failure, he would still send a reply, right? On the other hand, not only was there no reply, even the person was gone. Yesterday, he had talked with Phantom Shadow on the phone and confidently promised that he would complete the quest. In the end, it was only a day later, and even had disappeared. He only knew that Chen Fan was still alive and kicking, and was going to school happily this morning.


    Zhao Rui was extremely furious. He felt that he had been played, and not only did he want to take revenge on Chen Fan, he also wanted to take revenge on the ghosts! He didn''t know who to find to deal with Chen Fan, but the reason why he had such accomplishments today was all because of his father. He himself didn''t have any power at all.


    But very quickly, he received two more pieces of information, and when he saw these two pieces of information, his eyes immediately lit up. Chen Fan, this time you are dead for sure!


    The first message was: The mysterious Killer''s Organization Black Rose has been forcefully established! The strange killing technique shocked the world!


    The second news was that the mysterious underground force, the League of Heroes, had risen up forcefully! To become the Underground Lord of A City in half a day!


    Zhao Rui felt that the chance had come. As long as Black Rose and the League of Heroes acted together, he did not believe that Chen Fan would not die! Although the price of asking them to help was quite high, he had no idea about the concept of money. If he had no money, he could just ask his father to take it.


    Zhao Rui immediately ordered his subordinates to post the missions, seeing that his subordinates were rushing out to complete the tasks, his face revealed traces of excitement, he was finally able to take revenge! Chen Fan, Ghost! I will make you understand the consequences of provoking me!


    At this time, Phantom Demon was leisurely basking in the sunlight in Black Rose''s headquarters in M Country. He happily sipped his drink as he lamented in his heart: This is the life that I want! The past days are on a completely different level compared to the present.


    After arriving at Black Rose, they found out that the person inside had abnormal strength! All kinds of frightening abilities appeared one after another, but he wasn''t afraid at all. On the contrary, he was even more happy. The day of the soy sauce was finally here!


    Then, he patted his chest and accepted the position that was extremely suitable for him. Oh, his position was to accept the various missions that were issued by other people, after removing the unsuitable missions, he would leave the suitable ones to Le Fulan.


    Since Phantom Demon took over this extremely relaxed position, and it wasn''t like there would be any quests issued every day, so he was currently living a leisurely life. He was deeply rejoicing in his original decision.


    Today, he had received two more missions. He was lazily lying on a chair, drinking a drink and watching over the tasks.


    "Assassinate A City''s high school student, Chen Fan! "Quest reward: 500 thousand RMB!"


    Upon seeing this, the ghost almost burst out laughing. Which idiot would be so bored as to run over to assassinate his boss? You even sent the quest to Black Rose? Laughed to death.


    Phantom laid back on his chair, laughing so hard that tears came out of his eyes. Too cute, telling his subordinates to kill their master, haha, this is too funny. Phantom''s face was filled with amusement as he shook his head to look at the next one.


    "The killer of the peak of second-rate master! "Quest reward: 3 million RMB!"


    "Pfft!" The ghost suddenly spat out all the beverage in his mouth and looked at the task in shock. What was going on? Who had he offended? Even a peace-loving killer like me is in trouble?


    Ghosts were in a state of breakdown. What was going on? Looking at the 3 million compensation, even he had the urge to commit suicide and trade his head for money ¡­ He didn''t want to die. It was not easy to find the life in his dreams, it was too much of a pity to die like this. No, he had to think of a way ¡­


    With that in mind, he quickly ran back into the headquarters. When he arrived at Le Fulan''s office, he was too lazy to knock on the door, and directly went in, then knelt at Le Fulan''s feet and cried out: "Big Sis, you have to save me, I''m going to die, but I don''t want to die, I haven''t even married my wife, I haven''t even seen my son yet."


    Le Fulan was originally angry at someone for barging in without knocking, but then she looked at Gui Gui Gui with a baffled expression. Do you really look like someone who is about to die?


    Le Fulan kicked him to the side and said, "If you want to die, then go outside, don''t die in my office!"


    Upon hearing that, the ghost became anxious, and immediately gave the two mission sheets to Le Fulan: "Big Sis, you can ignore me, but you can''t ignore boss! Look at this, someone wants to kill boss! Cough ¡­ The next one is not... Um, Big Sis, you saw it too. I suspect that these two missions were issued by one person! I think, as the boss'' loyal supporters, we should strike down all those who harm the boss'' safety! That''s why I strongly recommend Big Sis to send someone to kill this person. This person actually wants to make a move on boss? Big Sis, give the order, I will pass your order to the people below! "


    Le Fulan was speechless when she saw Chen Fan''s mission list. Someone wanted him to kill his master? Le Fulan shook her head, and then looked at the second card.


    "¡­" Le Fulan looked at the second page with a face full of black lines. She looked at the ghosts, making them look extremely unnatural.


    "Cough, Big Sis, I am not doing this for myself. To me, my boss'' life is definitely before my own! But this time you see something wrong, I will go and gather with boss, but this also means that we are fated to meet, Big Sis you won''t just watch a loyal little brother of mine die, right? " ghost carefully explained.


    Le Fulan speechlessly waved his hand and said to the ghost, "Go check who posted it."


    When the ghost heard this, he was overjoyed. His little life had finally been saved! He immediately ran off to deliver the order.


    At the same time, Ge Leifusi looked at the person in front of him with a speechless expression. It was this fellow who just told him to negotiate a business deal, and in the end, discovered that he was supposed to kill his master? F * ck your sister! Aren''t you pushing laozi into a fire pit?


    Ge Leifusi''s mouth twitched, and the other heroes all had the same expression. In the end, Ge Leifusi suddenly stood up and shouted at him: "Scram! F * ck your sister! Get out! "No matter how much money you give me, I won''t accept it!"


    The lackey was so frightened that he scrambled to escape even though he was extremely confused about what was going on.

 C57

    Zhao Rui''s third counterattack didn''t even begin before ending with a direct result ¡­ Of course, the outcome was a tragedy, the black rose did not even reply with a single word, while the League of Heroes did reply, but the content of the reply was not very friendly ¡­


    Zhao Rui really could not understand the problem, but he was too lazy to think about it. He could only lie on the sickbed, feeling conflicted. He felt that Chen Fan was like an undefeatable cockroach. Zhao Rui was extremely suspicious, he was clearly the number one Gongzi in A Province, how come he couldn''t even take care of an ordinary person? Of course, after going through so many reversals, Zhao Rui had become more and more familiar with Chen Fan. He realized that Chen Fan was very rich, uh, bought a villa worth 200 million, but he couldn''t find out where he got the money from. Moreover, he had a lot of friends with Chen Fan right now, and their relationship seemed to be pretty good. All of them were staying at Chen Fan''s place, but he was still unable to find their identities ¡­


    Zhao Rui laid on his sickbed as his balls hurt, hence he called his subordinates. After all, having more people means having more strength, even three smelly smiths like Zhuge Liang couldn''t compare to him, not to mention that he wasn''t Zhuge Liang.


    The topic of the meeting was still Chen Fan. It could be said that Zhao Rui hated Chen Fan to the bones right now, and had even forgotten about the fuse of Xiao Ruoyu.


    Everyone held a meeting in the ward for two hours. Brothers actively proposed a series of plans, but they were all refuted by Zhao Rui in the end.


    Just as everyone was feeling depressed, a little brother who was deep in thought suddenly raised his head and said to Zhao Rui: "Young Master Zhao, actually, we do not need to use our own strength to deal with that brat Chen Fan. Seeing that brat is so strange, I think we should use this strategy to kill people!"


    Hearing that, Zhao Rui was ecstatic, he had already used all of his strength, but Chen Fan was still alive, which made him troubled. Upon hearing that there was a plan to borrow a knife to kill, Zhang Xuan''s eyes lit up. Who in A province could do something they couldn''t?


    The lackey quickly looked around and lowered his voice: "Young Master Zhao, recently there was a rumor that the young miss of Ximen Family is coming to the A Province. I do not know the reason! However, there were rumors saying that they were here for the League of Heroes. The Dao Clan, now that the League of Heroes had risen to power and entered the eyes of the Ximen Family, many people said that the First Miss of the Ximen Family was here to swallow the League of Heroes! Actually, what she does has nothing to do with us, but since he''s here, our chance has come! Young Master Zhao, what do you think would happen if Ximen Family finds out that their big miss was kidnapped by Chen Fan and went to XXOO? Heh heh, Ximen Family controls more than half of the country''s underground powers. Forget about a small Chen Fan, even Secretary Zhao would not be able to stop me, let alone a mere little Chen Fan. "


    Zhao Rui was shocked, of course Chen Fan would die after this plan was successful, but the risk was too great! He might be in trouble if he made a mistake! Kidnapping the big miss of Ximen Family and feeding his to Spring. Throw medicine to Chen Fan? He was the young miss of the Ximen Family, would he not have bodyguards when he goes out?


    Hearing that, the little brother immediately explained with a sinister smile: "Young Master Zhao, you might not know, but that young miss has a fiery temper and also has the strength of second-rate master. So, we only have to deal with the young miss, who is only a second-rate master. However, she has just entered the second rate realm, so Young Master Zhao need not be too worried, I think this plan will be successful! "


    Zhao Rui heard that he did not have any bodyguards, and the young miss himself was just a newcomer. Although it was already considered good for someone at her age, Zhao Rui was still confident that he could kidnap her. Thinking about it, the last bit of hesitation in Zhao Rui''s eyes disappeared. This plan was indeed feasible, although he would die if he was discovered, but Zhao Rui carefully cleaned up his thoughts, he did not find any flaws in this plan. This plan seemed crazy, but it was actually safe.


    Zhao Rui nodded in admiration towards the little brother, and said to him: "Carry out this plan, I will send a second rate pinnacle expert to help you, but you must remember, if anything goes wrong, Hei Guo will carry it out by himself. "Hum, hum, hum!"


    When the little brother heard it, he hurriedly guaranteed: "Don''t worry Young Master Zhao, if there really is a mistake, I will shoulder all of it myself. I definitely won''t implicate you, Young Master Zhao."


    Zhao Rui was very satisfied with this guy''s intelligence. He patted his shoulder and said: "Don''t worry, I think the success rate in this plan will be very high. Unless you are completely unlucky, otherwise, you will definitely be able to complete the mission smoothly. Oh right, when you go do your mission, warn your people, don''t be so lustful and directly give the Ximen Family to XXO, and ask me to give you all a few girls after I finish my mission, but whoever dares to cause trouble for me at this crucial moment, go f * ck themselves to hell! "


    Zhao Rui knew very well what kind of character his subordinates were. He was really afraid that these people would not be able to provoke the Ximen Family and eat the other one first, so what use was there in throwing it over to Chen Fan? When the Ximen Family finds out that his young miss''s shoes are broken into pieces, he will probably find me. Then I would really be shot while lying down. In the end, Zhao Rui decided to send a female expert over just in case, so that his younger brother wouldn''t fall for his trap with the other experts.


    Brothers had such thoughts in mind, who was that? The great young miss of the Ximen Family, how much of a sense of accomplishment did he feel after eating her all? However, after hearing Zhao Rui''s words, he immediately lost all his will, what a joke, no matter how beautiful he was, he had to live to enjoy it.


    Finally, everyone discussed about the time to implement the plan and decided to take action after the young miss and the League of Heroes had finished negotiating.


    After everyone had finished discussing, the lackeys left. They had to arrange everything first, and this operation was extremely important, not allowing even the slightest bit of carelessness.


    Zhao Rui laid calmly on the bed. If it was before, he would definitely be extremely excited, waiting for Chen Fan''s end. But after going through three reversals, he could already remain calm. He would wait for the results to come out before deciding anything. He was always excited before he would become a cup holder. This time, when the order was changed, he would make a cup holder first? Would that result in excitement?


    Chen Fan didn''t know that Zhao Rui had already launched his fourth counterattack, and that this time, the counterattack was extremely disadvantageous to Chen Fan, because Chen Fan only relied on powerful force, and if Zhao Rui didn''t fight with you this time, how would Chen Fan be able to avoid this time''s counterattack?

 C58

    Chen Fan had been feeling extremely comfortable recently. He realized that Zhao Rui would not bother him anymore, so he was finally able to take lessons peacefully. He would tease Xiao Ruoyu a little from time to time ¡­


    And today, he had received news from Ge Leifusi: First Miss of Ximen Family, Ximen Mo, had led the negotiating team to the A Province. They are currently rushing to the A City.


    Ximen Mo? The big miss of Ximen Family? Chen Fan was startled. This young miss was really a moving person, there were so many people in the Ximen Family and yet he insisted on coming over himself.


    Chen Fan sighed in his heart, after the establishment of the League of Heroes, he was already prepared to fight with the Ximen Family. The would not see him rise up one mountain at a time, but Chen Fan knew that it was impossible for the League of Heroes to merge with him, so the competition was already a foregone conclusion. Although Chen Fan was confident that the League of Heroes could not compare to the Ximen Family in his current territory, when it came to fighting strength, the League of Heroes was not afraid. However, Chen Fan never thought that the Ximen Family would arrive so quickly. Chen Fan thought that the Ximen Family would only appear after he had swallowed the entire A Province, but he never expected that there were so many smart people in the Ximen Family, and they quickly discovered the League of Heroes''s potential and the powerful strength that was being displayed. They did not give him any chance to develop, and directly sent Ximen Mo to subdue him.


    Accept? After all, no one believed that a small League of Heroes would be able to defeat the Ximen Family. However, Chen Fan gave them an unbelievable answer, trying to subdue it? Let''s talk after I win!


    Furthermore, they were heroes, and many of them possessed a few abnormal skills. Especially those ranged attacks, the battle prowess of the 40 second-rate master s in Chen Fan''s hands were enough to fight against 20 First Rated Expert s! This was Chen Fan''s strongest trump card, because Chen Fan had already known for a long time that in the country, if all the powers combined, there would be a maximum of a hundred First Rated Expert s. Of course, the previous patriarchs of the four great families were the strongest, and had already reached the first-class peak. But Chen Fan was not too worried, there were a lot of restricted type skills among the heroes, if the previous patriarch of Ximen Family dared to come out, she would definitely make you suffer until you die!


    Chen Fan sent a message to Ge Leifusi: "Tell Ximen Mo, it is absolutely impossible to recruit League of Heroes! If he wants to fight, I will fight! " Chen Fan put down his phone after sending the message, a look of anticipation flashing across her eyes, Ximen Family? I am more looking forward to fighting with you guys, because League of Heroes needs to experience battle in order to grow!


    At the same time, Ximen Mo finally brought the negotiation team to A City. Without resting, he rushed towards the League of Heroes, leaving behind a group of scholars who only knew how to move their mouths.


    To be honest, Chen Fan did not expect Ximen Mo to have such a hasty temper. When he received the news, Ximen Mo had already met with Ge Leifusi at the top.


    In the League of Heroes Headquarters, Ximen Mo and Ge Leifusi were staring at each other angrily. The atmosphere was extremely tense, causing the negotiating team brought by Ximen Mo to cry so hard that they had no tears to cry. What was this, they had come all the way here only to find out that they were here just to negotiate.


    "Chen Fos! I say it again! Immediately merge League of Heroes into your Ximen Family! " Ximen Mo was so angry that his lungs almost burst, he had come all the way here just to help his family, and he thought that this would be a simple matter, but until now, she could not believe that the League of Heroes would actually dare to challenge her.


    "Ximen Mo! I''ll say it again! Let us merge with the Ximen Family! If you want to fight, then fight. What''s the point of saying so much nonsense? " Ge Leifusi''s face was also filled with anger. This Ximen Mo immediately muttered that he wanted them to become part of the Ximen Family, f * ck you, not to mention that they were heroes with dignity, just based on Ximen Mo''s bad temper, people with some guts would never agree to it.


    Both of them had fiery tempers and refused to give in to each other. Negotiate? Go to hell, the big fist is the real reason!


    Ximen Mo''s face was flushed red, he was so angry that he started laughing, "Alright, alright, your League of Heroes has decided to fight our Ximen Family to the end, then we will see the truth! "Humph!"


    Hearing that, Ge Leifusi immediately waved his hand: "Bye!"


    Ximen Mo left with an ashen face. She swore to let the League of Heroes experience the strength of their Ximen Family and make them regret their decision today!


    Just as Ximen Mo walked out of League of Heroes''s gate, a person by the side who pretended to be a passerby immediately sent a message: "The target has appeared! Plan of Action! "


    Ximen Mo brought a group of experts back to the clan. Just as they passed a place that was sparsely populated, there were suddenly seven to eight people in front who blocked their path.


    Ximen Mo was still at the head of the flames, and shouted at them without thinking: "Get lost! "Don''t block the way!"


    The woman leading the group stepped forward and smiled at Ximen Mo. "Young miss Xi Men Yu is really angry, but it just so happens that we are here to bring young miss Xi Men to a place to extinguish the fire!"


    Ximen Mo was shocked and immediately became vigilant, asking them: "Who exactly are you people?"


    The lady revealed a cold smile, and said to Ximen Mo: "We are from the League of Heroes!"

 C59

    After Ximen Mo heard what the lady said, he was extremely furious. Someone from the League of Heroes was actually this shameless? He refused to let her return to the clan even after falling out? If he had known earlier, he would have brought some bodyguards over.


    Ximen Mo said angrily: "Is League of Heroes really going to fall out with him? If you attack me like this now, everyone in the world will despise you! Furthermore, you even have to accept the revenge of our Ximen Family. Do you think that your League of Heroes can still live on peacefully when the time comes? "


    When the girl heard him, she sneered and said, "There''s no need for Miss Xi Men to worry. Would Miss Xi Men cooperate with us obediently, or do you want to stubbornly resist until the end? I am a woman and do not have a compassionate personality. If I accidentally hurt Miss Xi Men, don''t blame me! "


    Ximen Mo said angrily: "If you have the ability, come at me. Even if I, Ximen Mo were to die, I will not let you capture me!"


    The woman laughed in disdain. She, herself, was a second-rate pinnacle while Ximen Mo was only a first-rate beginner in terms of cultivation, so Ximen Mo didn''t even have the ability to resist her. He didn''t even have the chance to commit suicide! He was still dreaming about death!


    Therefore, she immediately rushed over to Ximen Mo like a bolt of lightning, and before she could even react, she knocked him out with a palm. The difference in strength was too great, she had stepped almost an entire step, to the point that Ximen Mo did not even have the chance to commit suicide.


    After the woman knocked Ximen Mo out, she carried her on her back and told the cheering squad: "We can''t stay here any longer, let''s go!"


    On the other hand, the negotiating team who had watched in horror as the situation unfolded waited for the woman to bring Ximen Mo away before suddenly reacting.


    Everyone was terrified. It''s over! The young miss has been kidnapped! It seems to be done by the League of Heroes! Those guys are crazy!


    One of them took out his phone and called Ximen Mo''s father, who was currently the patriarch of the Ximen Family. After answering the call, she said with fear, "Patriarch, it''s bad, First Miss was taken away by the League of Heroes!"


    An angry roar came from the other end of the phone, "What did you say? Mo''er was captured? League of Heroes... Bastard! You guys come back first. It''s useless to stay there! "


    Ximen Nu hung up the phone, and immediately the other side ordered: "Pass down the order, League of Heroes is to be included in the enmity camp of Ximen Family! Ximen Family declared war on League of Heroes and also sent Ximen Jing to A City. No matter what method he used, he must save Mo''er! "


    Now, they had to wait for the arrival of the people from the Ximen Family. Then, when they handed Ximen Mo over to Chen Fan, and then divulge the news to him, then, even if Chen Fan jumped into the Yellow River, he would not be able to wash away the situation.


    The woman threw Ximen Mo to the side. She pressed on Ximen Mo''s sleeping point, it was impossible for Ximen Mo to wake up within a day, of course, just to be safe, he was still tied up. To be honest, her plans for today had slightly changed, because the lady did not expect Ximen Mo to walk out angrily. She immediately understood that the negotiation between Ximen Family and Ximen Family had failed! She was very surprised in her heart. Was this League of Heroes ignorant or arrogant? How could the League of Heroes not be related to her? However, she discovered an excuse that could make use of the League of Heroes. Originally, she wanted to kidnap Ximen Mo to blame to Chen Fan''s subordinates, but how could the subordinates of Chen Fan have the power of the League of Heroes? Therefore, she had changed her plans and described them as League of Heroes''s subordinates. Others only thought that Chen Fan had spent money to hire League of Heroes to kidnap Ximen Mo, right? Anyway, Chen Fan was rich, this was a reasonable reason, the only thing that didn''t make sense was Chen Fan''s brain ¡­


    The lady sat quietly beside Ximen Mo, and instructed the others: From now on, keep an eye on the movements of the Ximen Family. Once the Ximen Family sends people into A City, they will immediately begin to move! Remember, you must be careful, Ximen Mo is the young miss of Ximen Family, among the people who are coming to A City, there will definitely be experts, maybe even First Rated Expert! This time, you must not be too careless, there are only a few First Rated Expert s, and everyone knows what is going to happen, the moment an expert enters A City, regardless of whether the other powers of Ximen Family enter, the plan will be carried out immediately! " Hmph, with a First Rated Expert here, Chen Fan is dead for sure!


    The various underground powers in various parts of the country all received the news: Ximen Family is preparing to attack League of Heroes! The reason was because the League of Heroes had kidnapped Ximen Family''s Eldest Miss Ximen Mo!


    The various powerhouses were shocked, the League of Heroes was really bold, she actually dared to directly fight against the Ximen Family? Everyone gave the League of Heroes the death penalty, you don''t know what''s wrong with you!


    Of course, Ge Leifusi had also received the news, but he was instantly enraged, "Fuck, which bastard married this daddy off? I kidnapped Ximen Mo? F * ck off, I don''t even want that kind of girl! Don''t let laozi find out who did it, otherwise laozi will kill your entire family! "


    The other heroes looked at the roaring Ge Leifusi, and were slightly speechless. This guy''s temper was too bad, and they didn''t know if the master letting him be the boss was right or wrong ¡­


    After Ge Leifusi finished venting, he sat down and thought for a while, then said: "Although I was tricked by some bastard, but this is good too, at least I fought with Ximen Family, and League of Heroes needs fresh blood to baptize them, the ones that joined are too weak, hmph, I only know how to play around all day, this time I will bring them to experience it and let them understand, it''s bad." "The Dao is not that easy to deal with!"


    Ge Leifusi ordered everyone: "League of Heroes, enter battle preparation mode! Also, Wei En, you are a Night Hunters, and there is a mission for you. I know that many people in League of Heroes would be scared when the Ximen Family makes its big attack this time, and they would also run away, so I leave the people who escaped to you, we are the League of Heroes! Only heroes who die in battle, and no cowards who run away! "


    The atmosphere in the A Province was indescribably tense. All the mixed on the streets had disappeared, and the police had even gone all out to warn the people that they were going to carry out a severe beating. Normal people had to leave their homes as little as possible ¡­


    And at this time, a piece of news made the nervous atmosphere rise up once again: Ximen Family, First Rated Expert, Ximen Jing has arrived in A City, his whereabouts are unknown!

 C60

    First, the Ximen Family sent their big miss, Ximen Mo, to come over to League of Heroes to discuss "friendly alliance" between the two parties. However, when the hot-tempered Ximen Mo met the hot-tempered Ge Leifusi, the "discussion" ended with the change of "friendly alliance" to "hostile force" ¡­


    However, Ximen Mo had just stepped out of League of Heroes''s territory when he met a "kidnapper". In the end, Ximen Mo was completely snatched away, and from what the negotiation experts said, Ximen Mo could not even defend against a single move from them. Of course, this was also partly because Ximen Mo was too easy a person to deal with ¡­


    This caused everyone to ponder over it, and they immediately came to the bold hypothesis, carefully asking for confirmation, and finally came to a reasonable conclusion: Ximen Mo came over to negotiate with League of Heroes, but League of Heroes''s Sect Master took a liking to Ximen Mo and proposed marriage to him in public. Of course, Ximen Mo resolutely refused, and in the end, League of Heroes''s boss immediately turned hostile and muttered that she wanted to fight Ximen Family, how could a weak girl like Ximen Mo be the opponent of a man? Therefore, Ximen Mo retreated hatefully, but who would have thought that after Ximen Mo left, the Sect Leader of the League of Heroes would hold a grudge and ambush Ximen Mo along the way and kidnap him. However, these "kidnappers" did not notice the negotiating team that came after, and the negotiating team at that time were very smart, knowing that they were not the opponent of those evil "kidnappers", they only watched as their young miss was taken away, and then sent the news to the Ximen Family ¡­


    The matter was reasonable, and everyone agreed with this conclusion. Thus, the factions who had a good relationship with Ximen Family, as well as the small powers that wanted to curry favor with him, immediately began to strongly condemn him. A challenge letter was sent to him, and within half a day, she became the bandit leader of League of Heroes. The target of the dao world''s attacks.


    "Bam!"


    Ge Leifusi smashed a teacup angrily. He was furious in his heart, f * cking worse than Dou Er, but no one believed him, they only believed what the Ximen Family said, they only believed what the Ximen Family said, they are too weak, even if the League of Heroes is truly wronged, they would still force you into a corner.


    Ge Leifusi did not hate the Ximen Family, nor did he hate those other powers who criticized them. He only hated that bastard''s "kidnappers", if he knew who did it, he would personally annihilate their entire clan.


    At this time, a little brother came in and said to Ge Leifusi: "Boss, a person who claims to be Ximen Jing requests an audience."


    Ge Leifusi''s heart moved, he finally came. Very well, I want to see the true strength of First Rated Expert.


    "Let him in." Ge Leifusi waved his hand, and then said to the other younger brother: "Go, invite the vice sect masters."


    After giving the orders, Ge Leifusi revealed a cold smile. Ximen Jing, I hope you''re not too arrogant, or else I''ll make sure you won''t be able to return today!


    He was Ximen Mo''s uncle and also Ximen Nu''s younger brother. He was one of the Ximen Family s, and this time Ximen Nu had sent him over, not only because he was from First Rated Expert, but also because Ximen Nu knew that his younger brother was extremely steady. He believed that his younger brother would definitely bring Ximen Mo back.


    After Ximen Jing entered, he glanced at the people inside the house, and a look of solemness flashed past his eyes. Close to ten second rate pinnacle experts! With this kind of strength, the nation would be able to squeeze into the top middle class families, and the next step would be the top families ¡­


    Ximen Jing took a deep breath. He was alone, even though he was only at First Rated Expert, under the siege of so many second rate pinnacle experts, he did not have a good time. Ximen Jing was not a boor, rather he was very smart. Although the result of the fight was that he had won even more, but who knew if the other party still had any hidden experts? Everything on the surface was always fake! He didn''t dare to gamble. If he lost, his niece would be in trouble. Only he would be alive, and there would still be a sliver of a threat.


    Ximen Jing looked at Ge Leifusi, then looked at the heroes around him, feeling puzzled, where did these experts come from? Why couldn''t they find any information at all? Moreover, no one had ever seen them before. It was as if they had appeared out of thin air.


    Ximen Jing was silently thinking of a countermeasure, while Ge Leifusi did not have the patience to keep you busy, he said impatiently: "Ximen Jing, what are you doing here? If it''s about Ximen Mo, I can tell you honestly that Ximen Mo is not here in League of Heroes! As for where, I don''t know. I''m also looking for those bastards! If you are here to fight with us, we will follow you to the end! "


    Although Ge Leifusi said that Ximen Mo was not here, Ximen Jing would not believe his words. After all, there was too much evidence pointing towards the League of Heroes, so before Ximen Mo could find him, the suspicion towards the League of Heroes was the greatest.


    Ximen Jing looked at Ge Leifusi indifferently and smiled: "Since Boss Chen said that the person isn''t here, and Boss Chen is a trustworthy person, then I will take my leave. I hope that Boss Chen can let me know if you have news about my niece." Ximen Jing did not want to waste time here. His mission was to save Ximen Mo, not to fight.


    Ge Leifusi was slightly taken aback. This guy''s temper is not bad, it is much better than that fiery girl. He also smiled and said: "Alright, alright, if I get news of Miss Xi Men, I will definitely inform you immediately."


    Just as Ximen Jing was about to leave, a younger brother of League of Heroes barged in and loudly reported, "Boss, we''ve received news that the First Miss of Ximen Family has found a clue. It is said that someone saw a group of Black Man bringing Miss Xi Men Xi Men into a villa called Chen Fan!"


    Ge Leifusi was immediately stunned, someone brought the hot chick to his master''s place? Then, he came to his senses. F * ck, these bastards, aren''t they giving the blame to their master? Not only did he screw himself, he even duped his own master. Ge Leifusi immediately made that group of people grit his teeth in hatred.


    But Ximen Jing did not care so much. When he heard the news, he was immediately overjoyed and immediately said to Ge Leifusi: "Boss Chen, I''m sorry, I''m going to look for my niece. Goodbye." With that, he left in a hurry without waiting for Ge Leifusi to say anything.


    Ge Leifusi hurriedly made a call to Chen Fan: "Master, someone sent Ximen Mo to your villa! "Look ¡­"


    On the other side of the phone, Chen Fan said in a pained voice, "I already know, I''m at home right now! I''ll take care of this matter, don''t worry. " Chen Fan was depressed, he had just returned from his supplementary lessons and discovered a group of Black Man s rushing into the villa. Luckily, the heroes at home were able to force them to retreat, but the s actually threw a hot potato at Chen Fan ¡ª ¡ª Ximen Mo, but Chen Fan did not manage to throw Ximen Mo at the door. He could only bring him back to the room, only then did he realise that he had been set up.


    Chen Fan hung up the phone and looked at Ximen Mo who was hanging on his body like a koala. His heart was in pain, this girl was obviously in love. It was enough that it was just that, but that group of Black Man s had even spread the amorous love powder on Ximen Mo''s body, which Chen Fan did not know about at the beginning and gladly sucked in a bit. In the end, Chen Fan also fell for their trick.


    Ximen Mo twisted on Chen Fan''s body with all of his strength, both of his hands frantically ripping away at Chen Fan''s clothes. This girl was much more popular than Xiao Ruoyu, at most, Xiao Ruoyu would only kiss her after taking the medicine, but Ximen Mo immediately picked up his clothes and was ready to tear it up for one round.


    Chen Fan held Ximen Mo''s hand with a head full of sweat. It was a sensitive period now, the people of Ximen Family were already in A City, if they were to eat their young miss right in front of their eyes, then even if he jumped into the Yellow River he wouldn''t be able to wash away his emotions. When Chen Fan grabbed Ximen Mo, he discovered that Ximen Mo had finally calmed down. Although his body was still twisting and turning non-stop, at least they didn''t have to tear his clothes anymore ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan let out a breath of relief, Ximen Mo suddenly erupted, broke free from Chen Fan''s hands in an instant, hugged him, and then, kissed his lips with his seductive lips ¡­


    F * ck, this is my second time ¡­ They were both in the middle of spring. The medicine had also taken away someone''s first kiss. The only difference was that the person had changed ¡­


    Although he was only able to inhale a little and could control himself normally, when Ximen Mo kissed him, he suddenly erupted.


    Chen Fan and Ximen Mo tumbled onto the bed, and tore off each other''s clothes, while their lips were pressed tightly together. Just as Ximen Mo was about to be stripped down to the last layer of cloth, a beautiful sound of a zither came from below, causing him to immediately wake up.


    When Chen Fan saw the current situation, he shouted out how dangerous it was. Although he was not afraid of the Ximen Family, he did not want to become mortal enemies with him.


    And after Ximen Mo heard the zither music, his entire body stiffened for a moment, before falling into a deep sleep ¡­

 C61

    After Chen Fan regained his senses, he immediately donned all his clothes, but looking at the tattered clothes on his body, then at Ximen Mo who was almost naked as he slept, he felt like crying. This was really troublesome. When Ximen Mo woke up, even if he had a thousand mouths, he wouldn''t be able to explain it. This girl''s clothes were all torn apart ¡­


    Then, Chen Fan got angry again. Damn, what kind of bastard was this? He just wanted to have a spar with the Ximen Family. After the victor was decided, wouldn''t everyone still be able to sit down together and drink tea together, talk about life, talk about dreams? However, because of what those fellows had done, this sparring had turned into a life and death battle ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at Ximen Mo as he thought of a countermeasure. Everything was caused by Ximen Mo, if he could persuade her and let her explain, then he and Ximen Family would not become mortal enemies. He had already thanked the heavens for not killing him.


    Just as Chen Fan was feeling troubled, he heard Zhao Xin''s voice from outside: "Master, an expert is here! I''m not a match for him. "


    Chen Fan was shocked, even Zhao Xin was not his opponent? Looks like Ximen Jing is here, this is even more troublesome ¡­


    Chen Fan instructed them: "Tell everyone, you must not let Ximen Jing in!" What a joke, when Ximen Jing entered the room, he found his niece lying on the bed completely naked. Even if he explained, it would be useless.


    Chen Fan first gave Ximen Mo a new set of clothes. Although those who were familiar with him could tell at a glance that it was not Ximen Mo''s clothes, it was still better than not wearing any clothes, right? Then, Chen Fan walked out of the room and went to meet Ximen Jing.


    When Ximen Jing arrived at Chen Fan''s villa, he was shocked once again. Damn, why is this butler an expert at the peak of the second rate? Furthermore, Ximen Jing could still feel that this villa still had the aura of a peak level 7 or 8 Second Rated Warrior.


    Ximen Jing''s heart almost collapsed. When did second-rate pinnacle experts become so worthless? Today, he had met nearly 20 second-rate pinnacle experts. Fuck, a small city like A had such terrifying power hidden within. What were they planning to do? Rebellion? What''s more, it''s fine if you''re in League of Heroes, but isn''t it a power? But why the fuck was there so many experts in this villa? The patriarchs of the Ximen Family did not have that many experts to protect them, right?


    Ximen Jing had the sadness of an egg. No matter what, he was a First Rated Expert, wouldn''t he have limitless glory wherever he went? But the f * ck? He really got a blow today. It was that kind of deep, very deep ¡­


    Just then, Chen Fan walked out and saw that Ximen Jing''s face had turned red. He had taken advantage of the other party''s niece completely, and now that he saw Ximen Jing, he felt extremely embarrassed.


    "Cough ¡­" I wonder what Senior Xi Men is doing in my little place? I think that I do not have anything worth a trip from Senior Xi Men, right? " He would rather die than admit it! Chen Fan wouldn''t admit it even if he was beaten to death! Once this is discovered, the egg will shatter...


    Ximen Jing woke up from Eggy''s sadness, and looked at Chen Fan with a serious expression. This guy was not as simple as he looked on the surface!


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to his brother. Furthermore, he would also love that niece dearly, even if Chen Fan''s power was not bad, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    Ximen Jing said to Chen Fan: "I won''t beat around the bush. There''s news that a group of Black Man s have brought my niece here. I wonder if Chen Shao can give Ximen Family some face and let me take a look inside?"


    Look at your sister! Ximen Mo was still sleeping on the bed, what would happen if you saw him?


    Chen Fan''s expression became slightly gloomy, and said to Ximen Jing: "Senior Xi Men wouldn''t think of entering my house to search based on these words, right? Even though I''m weak, I''m not someone who anyone can bully! If Senior Xi Men has nothing else, please leave! "


    Hearing that, Ximen Jing''s face also became gloomy, first it''s a League of Heroes, then it''s this Chen Fan, all of you have the guts to not give face to Ximen Family, I want to let them know, a Ximen Family is not someone you can mess with!


    Ximen Jing was a little angry, and said: "Then what if I insist on going in?"


    Chen Fan immediately sneered: "Then Senior Xi Men can try!"


    Ximen Jing did not waste time speaking, he directly rushed towards Chen Fan to kill him. He believed that as long as he killed Chen Fan, the bodyguards would not avenge the boss.


    And when Zhao Xin saw Ximen Jing rushing towards him, he immediately raised his spear to welcome him. Although he knew that he was no match for Ximen Jing, he still could not allow Chen Fan to face Ximen Jing head on.


    Chen Fan also had a headache. Although there were a lot of heroes in the villa, but many of them couldn''t be seen. What should he do? The only ones who looked the same as humans were Zhao Xin and La Kesi, but La Kesi was a hero who relied entirely on her skills, and wanted her to fight him in a close combat? What a joke! The other party was a ranged soldier, alright?


    Chen Fan worriedly looked at Zhao Xin who had battled with Ximen Jing. Although Zhao Xin was powerful, and could fight to a standstill with the people who had just entered the First Rated Expert with his skills, Chen Fan had already gotten the information of everything, Ximen Jing was a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ranked Ranked Ranker, if it was exchanged for a level 60, he would be 18 levels higher than Zhao Xin. The heroes could only challenge someone 10 levels higher, it would just be a matter of time before they lost after reaching level 18.


    Ximen Jing on the other hand, was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. A person at the peak of the second rate was actually able to fight to a draw with a first rate middle stage like him? Although he did not use his full strength, the strength displayed by this person was already equivalent to an expert of First-class beginner. What kind of monster was this?


    He had already used his full strength, but he was only barely able to hold on against Ximen Jing. It was impossible for him to defeat Ximen Jing, and the longer he lived, the more unfavorable things would be for him. His moves were also not those kind of high damage, the pressure to deal with Ximen Jing was just too great.


    Chen Fan was troubled, he had to think of a way, but what should he do? Letting La Kesi throw skills? I''ll probably be on the news the next day...


    At this time, Mo Teng spoke out in Chen Fan''s mind: "Master, I can restrict his movements a little, but his strength is way stronger than mine, I can''t restrict him too much, at most, it''ll reduce his strength by thirty percent."


    Chen Fan was shocked, that''s right, how did he forget about Mo Teng? No one could see that, even if Ximen Jing felt that something was amiss, he would not suspect that he was here. There was no evidence, was there? Therefore, Chen Fan hurriedly said to Mo Teng: "Then quickly go and help Zhao Xin!"


    On the other side, the more Ximen Jing fought, the more agitated he became. There was only one person, but there were still 7 or 8 people in the villa. Although he did not know why Chen Fan did not call them out, Ximen Jing was still wary. Just as Ximen Jing was thinking of a countermeasure, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control, causing him to be baffled, but he managed to suppress the strangeness in his body, which also caused his strength to drop by 30%.


    ''s eyes lit up, he could guess that it was Mo Teng who had made his move, and only Mo Teng would be able to do such a thing, causing his fighting spirit to immediately soar. Although being a hero was still a little arrogant, making it a little difficult for him to fight, but he was still too strong, and even if he died, it would be fine.


    Ximen Jing''s heart was in pain. What exactly was going on? His body had suddenly become somewhat strange. If he did not control it himself, then he would do something that others would think to be extremely idiotic for no reason. But he had to split his attention to control it. His strength had decreased, and now, his strength had dropped to the middle stage of second-rate master.


    Zhao Xin immediately followed through with his plan of taking advantage of the time when he was sick and taking your life. With his powerful skills, Ximen Jing was not able to retaliate at all. In the end, Ximen Jing was unable to block Zhao Xin''s attack and got stabbed in the shoulder.


    Ximen Jing was shocked, he did not care about anything else and immediately retreated, it was a joke, he came to save his alright? In the end, not only did he not manage to save his, he almost even saved his own life, this was too f * cking embarrassing.


    Chen Fan, on the other hand, did not have the mind to care about Ximen Jing. He was listening to the report of the summoning scroll with a face full of joy, "Host has completed the main quest. Do you want to submit it?" Chen Fan immediately chose Yes, he remembered that the reward was 50 thousand, adding on the last level up had some remaining experience, it would be enough for him to level up two more times, then he would be level 44. Bad numbers... At this moment, the main quest changed again.


    "Main Task: Defeat two enemies above Level 50. Current Completion 0/2. Two people are allowed to participate at most!" "Quest reward: 70 thousand experience points!"

 C62

    Ximen Jing was defeated!


    was a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ranker, yet he actually tripped in a small villa? Chen Fan? Just who was it?


    Dongfang Family, within the study room, Dongfang Wuji frowned as she looked at the information before him: Chen Fan, his parents both died in car accidents a year ago, and he went from a good student to a poor student, but recently he suddenly returned to school. Furthermore, he became mysterious, and currently, he has a villa worth 200 million.


    Dongfang Wuji had already read this information for a long time, and the information detailed Chen Fan''s life history. However, the biggest change was recently, but Dongfang Wuji could not tell where Chen Fan''s power came from, and this gave him a headache.


    Then, Dongfang Wuji shouted to the door: "Go, call the young miss here."


    When Dongfang Yu came to the study room, Dongfang Wuji threw over Chen Fan''s information to her and said: "Yu''er, this person is from the same school as you, and is even from the same class. What information do you have to supplement the above?"


    Dongfang Yu read the information in shock. Her eyes flashed and she said to Dongfang Wuji: "Father, are you sure that this information is true?"


    Dongfang Wuji was also helpless, he sighed and said: "In truth, I do not believe, but the truth is as such, Ximen Jing went to fight with Chen Fan yesterday, but the final result shocked everyone, Ximen Jing was defeated! Although the one who took action was not Chen Fan, but the butler of Chen Fan''s villa. Hehe, what a joke, to use an expert whose strength is comparable to First-class beginner as a butler, I really don''t know what that guy is thinking ¡­ "


    Dongfang Yu kept the information and was startled for a moment. Then, she revealed a smile and said something strange to Dongfang Wuji: "I have decided to go to the Fudan!"


    On the other side, the current Nangong Ao from the Nangong Family family sat in his study room and said to the old man: "Dad, you want me to leave Chen Fan alone?"


    Hearing that, Nangong Ye''s eyes suddenly stared, and said: "What? "Kid, do you have any objections?"


    Nangong Ao had a speechless face, but he still decided to give in to his feelings. "Dad, you must understand, if we were to grasp this power in Chen Fan''s hands, the strength of our Nangong Family can definitely increase by a level, why can''t we do so?"


    Nangong Ye did not even bother to explain. He directly waved his hand and said: "Why are you spouting so much nonsense? If I say you can''t move, you can''t move.


    In the end, Nangong Ao was still unable to persuade his, and he walked out with a pained expression.


    Nangong Ye quietly looked at the information in his hands and muttered to himself: "This boy is not bad, it''s not in vain for Lian Er to think about you all day."


    Beiming Family, after Bei Mingsong looked at the information in his hands, he suddenly laughed out loud: Not bad, not bad, this brat is really not bad, and actually allowed Ximen Jing to fall head over heels. En ¡­ The next time he comes to the capital, I must get him to stay at home as a guest. Dad really misses him. "


    In a teahouse in A city, two old men were drinking tea. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "Old Situ, this guy is a bit mysterious. I''m starting to suspect the connection between him and that mysterious expert, the overnight rising League of Heroes, the overnight rising Black Rose, and the mysterious expert in the villa. Hehe, I''m really curious about the relationship between these three."


    I hope that our friends are not our enemies. Our country can''t take the hardships anymore, so should we settle this conflict between the League of Heroes and the League of Heroes now? "


    "If there really is a war, then we''ll settle it. The foreign powers are all watching us, so we''ll have to make a mess ourselves. It''ll be troublesome if we let them take advantage of the situation and enter."


    In Ximen Family, Ximen Nu looked at the information in front of him with a gloomy face, and asked Ximen Jing: "Is the information real?"


    Ximen Jing nodded, and said: "If we do not send out all of our First Rated Expert s, then we simply cannot do anything to Chen Fan."


    Ximen Nu sighed, and lightly tapped the table with his fingers, and finally said: "Originally I thought it would be easy to take care of a League of Heroes, who would have known that the hidden strength was so strong, and that there was a mysterious Chen Fan, ai, it''s not that I don''t want to take action, but the other party has such strength, if I want to destroy them, it would be easy for the peace in the country to break. At that time, a few foreign powers would have to take advantage of it and enter, passing down the order to give up the war against the League of Heroes. Three days later, I will personally go ask for Chen Fan''s person! "


    Not only in his own country, many foreign forces knew about this matter, they were all eagerly awaiting Ximen Family''s attack. However, everyone knew, League of Heroes was not weak at all, unless she was willing to bear the eternal humiliation, Ximen Nu would not fight with League of Heroes just for her daughter.


    Ge Leifusi was confused by Ximen Family''s actions. Why did he withdraw his declaration of war on League of Heroes? No more fighting? F * ck, aren''t they playing tricks on us? Ge Leifusi did not know about the situation in the country, neither did Chen Fan. They thought that the Ximen Family would attack, but they never thought that he would act as if nothing had happened, causing the two people who were looking forward to fighting to feel pain. What was going on, did he not want his daughter?


    At this time, Ximen Mo finally woke up from his sleep and looked around suspiciously. Where was he? Then, he recalled what happened yesterday and was shocked, ''I was kidnapped?'' But why was there no one guarding it?


    After that, Ximen Mo got up and prepared to escape. However, when Ximen Mo pulled open the blanket, he was stunned, his clothes had changed, why? Could it be that someone was ¡­


    "AHH!" A terrible cry came out of Chen Fan''s room that shook the heavens and earth, scaring everyone who was eating breakfast downstairs to the point that their bodies trembled.


    Chen Fan immediately stood up and went upstairs to check on the situation. What was wrong with this girl? If he woke up, he woke up. What was he screaming for?


    When Chen Fan entered the room, he discovered that Ximen Mo was sitting on the bed with his knees in a daze, and upon seeing Chen Fan enter, his eyes flashed with vigilance: "Who are you?"


    Chen Fan was slightly embarrassed as he said: "I''m Chen Fan. Hmm, the situation was like this: That day, you were kidnapped by a group of people and everyone was looking for you, but they couldn''t find you. In the end, at night, that group of people threw you at me for some reason ¡­ "Ahem, that''s how it is."


    Ximen Mo''s face was filled with disbelief. However, she didn''t care about anything else. She only wanted to know why his clothes had been changed ¡­


    Ximen Mo asked Chen Fan: "My clothes ¡­ "What''s going on?"


    Chen Fan''s old face reddened. "Cough, your clothes are dirty, and they''re in tatters, so I threw them away ¡­"


    Ximen Mo still had a face of disbelief, and asked: "Did you do anything to me?"


    Of course there is, but you can''t say... Chen Fan sweated profusely. "No, no, absolutely not."


    In the end, Ximen Mo first let go of his hand, then suddenly jumped up and scolded his loudly, "I''m so beautiful, are you blind? There''s no reaction at all to me? Is there something wrong with you? "


    "¡­" Chen Fan''s face was covered with black lines

 C63

    Chen Fan was instantly angered. No matter what, he couldn''t say that a man was bad, because this was a man''s weak spot. Chen Fan roared at Ximen Mo: "Is there something wrong with me? You''re the one who''s sick! Do you want to verify whether I can or not? "


    Ximen Mo was enraged, this bastard actually wanted to test him? He raised his fist and punched towards Chen Fan.


    The corner of his mouth revealed a Y D smile, and said to Ximen Mo: "Girl, you can''t beat me, I''ll tell you this, if you dare to lose your temper again, I''ll take off all your clothes and spank you!"


    Hearing that, Ximen Mo was just about to get angry, but she really did not dare to try. Although he was unruly and willful, with an explosive temper, like a fake brat, but in the end, he was still a woman, and this kind of thing made her feel extremely afraid.


    He couldn''t beat her, and he couldn''t even scold her. Ximen Mo immediately cried, crying as he said, "You bastard! You are shameless! You hooligan! I want to tell Father that you bullied me! "


    "¡­" Chen Fan was speechless, he had not done anything to her, why was he crying? Weren''t they rather arrogant and tyrannical just now? How did he become a weak girl in the blink of an eye?


    Chen Fan felt a headache coming on, and immediately took out his phone to tell her: "Call, call. Get out of here, you and me are both good."


    Ximen Mo''s temper suddenly flared up again, he threw away his phone and said to Chen Fan: "I''m not calling! I won''t fight! If you want me to scram, then I won''t leave! "Give me a room, I''m staying here!"


    F * ck your sister! Chen Fan''s face crumbled. Big sister, stop playing around, if you don''t leave, I will be convicted. Please be merciful and go home, at least make a call to report your safety.


    Chen Fan glared and said: "Scram quickly, if you don''t scram, you''ll be stripped naked!"


    Ximen Mo''s neck shrank, then he felt that it was not right, and shouted at Chen Fan: "Take it off, you take it off, I''ll let you take it off, I''ll see how you''ll take it off!"


    "¡­" Chen Fan''s balls hurt, this girl''s temper is too bad, he can''t be more stubborn with her.


    Chen Fan forced out a smile and said to Ximen Mo: "Look, you went missing for a whole day, your father is really anxious right now, so, you have to go back quickly and tell your father that I''m innocent, understand?"


    Hearing that, Ximen Mo immediately said: "I will tell my father, you take off my clothes! Don''t think that I don''t know, I was in a state of confusion just now, and now I remember, last night I was fed medicine and then they threw me here, and then even though my memory is blurry, I feel like someone is taking off my clothes! It even seems to be kissing me! "


    Chen Fan immediately sweated. Why did this girl think of that? Wasn''t she still unconscious at the time? This is going to be troublesome ¡­


    Chen Fan explained somewhat awkwardly: "You see, you also know that you were fed medicine by someone, and they even spread love powder on your body, this is clearly a misunderstanding, isn''t it? Everyone, let''s sit down for a cup of tea and chat about life.


    Ximen Mo became furious and roared at Chen Fan: "Go over there? I''m not done with you! I don''t care, you took advantage of me, but I can''t beat you, I can''t do anything to you, but I won''t leave! I will stay here and let everyone know that you kidnapped me. Afterwards, you will lock me up at home. My father will avenge me! "


    "¡­" Chen Fan crumbled. This girl was really vicious, how could he be so unlucky to meet her?


    Chen Fan made his last struggle and said: "I say, although I have taken advantage of you, other people do not know, right? If you won''t tell me, or I won''t tell you, who knows? "As for you, when you go back, just tell your father that you were kidnapped by a bunch of people and threw it at me, wanting to blame it. But I acted like a gentleman and put you back, wouldn''t that make everyone happy?"


    was immediately angered, I''m happy your sister, you took advantage of me, you''re happy, what should I do? Ximen Mo said: "No, this is too cheap for you, I don''t agree!"


    F * ck! Chen Fan was furious, and immediately ignored everything else and fiercely said to Ximen Mo: "You must say that I am taking advantage of you, right? Fine, in order to not lose out, let''s talk after I get to the bottom of it! "


    With that said, Chen Fan directly pushed Ximen Mo onto the bed and pounced on him viciously.


    "AHH!" molestation! Help! " Ximen Mo was immediately dumbstruck, seeing Chen Fan rushing towards his, he shouted for help, but unfortunately, no one paid attention to her ¡­


    Chen Fan lied on top of Ximen Mo and asked: "What I said just now, do you agree? If you don''t agree, then don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Ximen Mo was both embarrassed and anxious. He slapped Chen Fan with all his strength and shouted: "I don''t agree! He wouldn''t agree even if he died! You took advantage of me! I''m not done with you! "


    Chen Fan did not waste his breath, since he was the one who took the blame, he should at least take back some of the benefits, if not wouldn''t it be too much of a loss? With that thought, he directly kissed Ximen Mo''s alluring little mouth.


    "Howl ¡­" Ximen Mo resisted with all his might, but he was panicking in his heart. Both of his hands patted Chen Fan and his legs kicked him, but Chen Fan did not feel any pressure from the kick.


    Ximen Mo gradually gave up struggling. It was unknown when he hugged Chen Fan, but his feet were tightly hooked onto Chen Fan''s legs, and his entire face was extremely beautiful.


    To be honest, this was the first time Chen Fan had kissed a girl while both of them were still conscious. At the beginning, Ximen Mo struggled with all he had while clenching his teeth tightly, but slowly, Ximen Mo''s emotions moved. He did not struggle at all and even took the initiative to stick his tongue into Chen Fan''s mouth, filling Chen Fan''s stomach with satisfaction.


    Just as the two were becoming infatuated with each other, a series of knocks sounded out. Then, A Li said from the door: "Master, are you not going to school today?"


    Chen Fan knocked on the door and woke the two of them up, they were embarrassed to realize that their positions were very ambiguous. Chen Fan placed one hand on Ximen Mo''s chest and the other on her face, while Ximen Mo held onto Chen Fan''s neck tightly, his legs wrapped around Chen Fan''s waist.


    "Cough ¡­" "Um, I''m going to school now. If you have anything to say, wait for me when I get back." Chen Fan was embarrassed, he had taken advantage of the situation, so he decided to leave and think about it later.


    Ximen Mo ignored Chen Fan, and buried his head into the pillow, his neck completely red.


    When Chen Fan went out of the door, he discovered A Li looking at him with an ambiguous expression, and then looking at the room. He gently wrapped his arms around Chen Fan''s neck and teasingly said, "Master, I know how to do it too ~"


    Chen Fan immediately fled in a sorry state.

 C64

    After Le Fulan and Ge Leifusi established their own forces, Kai Telin and Fei Aonuo who were on the other side also joined the army. But who would have known that Kai Telin, the Sharpshooter, and Fei Aonuo, the fighting genius, would cause a fight between the police and military. Initially, Chen Fan wanted to let both of them join the army, but first, the people from the army were straightforward and did not beat around the bush. Second, the army was much stronger than the police.


    However, since someone from the police force had arrived and wanted to dig one up, Chen Fan thought for a moment and then let Kai Telin go to the police force. Although the army was very powerful, it was very difficult to move the troops. However, it was very easy to move the police. So, Chen Fan decided to go with the flow and let Kai Telin go to the police force. After all, Kai Telin was a female officer of the Piercing City, and although they were in a different world, their jobs were the same, so it was easy for them to get familiar with each other.


    As for Fei Aonuo, she continued to stay in the army. Chen Fan believed that with her fighting skills, she would be able to quickly rise.


    After Kai Telin continued to be a police officer, she quickly familiarized herself with the work of the police on Earth. Furthermore, relying on her extremely accurate shooting skills and her extremely beautiful appearance, she became the flower of the police on the first day! However, she was not satisfied. The calling of a police flower was only due to her looks, and she was a hero. What she desired was the recognition of her strength and not her appearance! However, she believed that if she was given some time, she would shock everyone with her strength, because she was once the number one policewoman in the city! Not only did Kai Telin have the shooting talent of a spear god, she also had all kinds of scouting, tracking, and solving abilities that made criminals fear him! She believed that with her own ability, she would not only shock the entire police force in Zigong, but would also shock the entire world''s police force! Her goal wasn''t just to be in the country, but to become an Interpol officer! It was the best gift to Chen Fan to build a force in the police force throughout the world!


    After Fei Aonuo joined the army, she relied on her powerful fighting techniques to defeat the strongest in the army, shocking everyone in the army.


    Fei Aonuo wanted to use this method to attract even stronger attention. She wanted to challenge them, step by step! She was going to challenge the strongest in all the armies! In terms of fighting strength, Fei Aonuo was definitely in the top 5 amongst all the heroes, because she was the king of individual soldiers. In terms of duels, she was never afraid of anyone! She would use her actions to prove what the real ''dueling dueling'' meant! She wanted to become the King of Soldiers in the army, the army was a place where one could talk with their fists. You had strength, you were the boss, you didn''t need to have a huge background, and you didn''t need to have countless amounts of money. The people here all depended on your strength! Soldiers have straightforward personalities. They wouldn''t flatter you just because you are the son of a certain big boss, they wouldn''t call you brother just because you gave them a little favor. But they would truly respect you just because you have such powerful strength! Other people often said that soldiers were a group of cute people, and that there were very few people in the army who were scheming and scheming. During the break, you can joke around with the captain and even have a friendship PK with the officers. If it was in the government, would you joke with the Leader? Alright, get out of here. The government was the darkest place in the world, while the army was the opposite. Don''t take it seriously. It''s just a novel. Actually, the army of the past wasn''t that bad. It''s just that the soldiers these days have fallen. Sigh, let''s just watch on and enjoy it.)


    Fei Aonuo possessed a powerful individual soldier''s strength, she was simply like a fish in water in the army. She discovered that the army was simply a custom-made place for her! She believed that she could give Chen Fan a satisfactory present!


    And after Chen Fan defeated Ximen Jing, the Ximen Family did not bother to find trouble with him, as if he had forgotten that their young miss was still at her house. The most painful thing was that Ximen Mo, who was staying in his own house, seemed to have forgotten that he was the young miss of Ximen Family, and happily followed behind A Li all day.


    Ximen Mo was also extremely happy in his heart. Ever since that day when he had gotten intimate with Chen Fan, Ximen Mo was extremely angry and he had taken advantage of him again! In the end, not only did he not resist, he even took the initiative when compared to Chen Fan, causing her to not even dare to speak to Chen Fan.


    After she calmed down, she walked out of the room and saw a super beauty who was cleaning up downstairs. That was not the main point. The main point was that there were nine tails floating in the air behind the beauty ¡­


    These nine tails had nearly blinded Ximen Mo. What was the situation? He had transmigrated? When A Li saw Ximen Mo staring at her with a blank face, he only chuckled and said, "Are you hungry? "You haven''t even had breakfast. There''s one more here, I''ll go heat it up for you."


    Ximen Mo watched in a daze as A Li carried the plates into the kitchen. Are there really monsters in this world? Fortunately, Ximen Mo''s mental state was rather thick. For a person who liked to play, no matter if it was a demon or an immortal, a new genius was the most important. Therefore, ever since that day, Ximen Mo followed behind A Li flippantly every single day. He would frequently stroke A Li''s tail and sigh emotionally, feeling extremely upset that he did not have a tail ¡­


    Ximen Mo was overjoyed. Compared to going back to his family and spending his days in boredom, why would he stay here to have fun? Are there monsters here, at home? There was Chen Fan here who fought with him everyday, was there anyone in his family that dared to talk with her? She even found it to be more than one demon. There was a monster called Ka Sading that could teleport, a scarecrow that could move his hands and smile in a very interesting manner, and a robot that could speak. However, this fellow was very unfriendly when he first met his. There was also a rabbit standing and walking with a hammer in his hands. What surprised her the most was that Sun Wukong lived in the villa. Speaking of which, is this the Flowerfruit Mountain?


    Chen Fan did not hide anything from her, he just wanted to watch, it did not matter, because with his character, no one would believe his, and staying here would definitely meet up with the heroes. He thought that Ximen Mo had underestimated her ability, not only did he not go home, he even settled down here happily, playing with the heroes everyday. The entire villa was filled with her cheers and laughter, it made Chen Fan''s face fall.


    At this time, Chen Fan received a message: Ximen Family Clan Leader Ximen Nu has personally come to A City!

 C65

    Ximen Nu is here!


    Ximen Nu is the leader of a clan, he actually came here personally. Looks like Ximen Nu really does care about his daughter the most, since he can''t do anything to Chen Fan, then he should be merciful. Since his father is here to pick up his daughter, you should at least show some gratitude, right?


    Of course, Ximen Mo had also received the news, if it was in the past, she would definitely be moved, his father really doted on his, but now ¡­


    "I don''t want to go back!" I won''t go back! Even if you throw me out, I will come back! " Ximen Mo said angrily as he hugged A Li tightly.


    Chen Fan felt his balls ache. To figure out the situation, your father had already personally come to pick you up, but now that you''re not going back, where is your father''s face going to rest? If this were to spread out, the entire Ximen Family would be utterly humiliated ¡­


    Ximen Mo shouted at Chen Fan: "Then why don''t you move out, but you can''t take these ''people'' away! They''re mine! You are not allowed to fight with me for it! "


    F * ck! I move out? This is my house, alright? And you want me to move out and not let me take the Hero away? You still call it yours? Bring out a Summoning Scroll for me to see.


    Chen Fan indicated that he and Ximen Mo did not have anything in common, and he decided not to waste words with Ximen Mo. Could she really rebel against her father?


    On the other hand, Ximen Mo said to A Li with a pitiful expression: "Sister A Li, I don''t want to go back. I want to play with you guys, but my dad is coming to pick me up.


    "¡­" A Li''s face immediately filled with black lines. This Ximen Nu who had given birth to such a daughter was truly a pitiful guy ¡­ Now, this daughter had completely ''betrayed'' him ¡­


    At this time, Zhao Xin came over and reported, "Master, a person who claims to be Ximen Nu wishes to come in and meet his daughter."


    Without waiting for Chen Fan to speak, Ximen Mo jumped up and shouted: "I won''t see you! I don''t want to go back! You, you, you. Go tell my dad that I ate well here, drank well, and don''t worry about me. Let him go back. "


    Zhao Xin then ignored her, completely treating her as air, and only waited for Chen Fan to reply. At the same time, he also treated Ximen Mo as air, and said to Zhao Xin: "Invite him in."


    Ximen Mo was instantly angered and said to Chen Fan: "Didn''t you hear what I said? I said I''m not going back!"


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said to her: "It''s fine if you don''t go back, but when your father comes over, tell him that as long as you can persuade him, you can stay here for as long as you want." What a joke, would Ximen Nu agree? Nonsense.


    When Ximen Mo heard this, he didn''t care whether or not her father would agree, she only heard "You can stay here for as long as you want". Just this sentence made her full of fighting spirit, father, I am sorry, the life here is too suitable for me, Ximen Family is too boring, so I can''t listen to your words anymore ¡­


    Ximen Mo was different from the other young mistresses in the clan. She was a very independent and mischievous person, she would rather live a colorful life every day than be locked up in the clan like a canary. This time, she finally managed to persuade her father to let her out with great difficulty, but in his heart, he was incomparably happy. Who knew that after encountering so many things, he almost couldn''t even protect his own body. But soon after, she was pleasantly surprised to discover that there were many interesting ''people'' in the villa. If it were anyone else, if they saw these heroes, they would probably pass out from fright. But Ximen Mo was only stunned for a moment, and instantly recovered back to normal.


    Everyone had their own wishes, and each of them had a small wish in their hearts. Just like how the ghosts back then hoped to live an ordinary little otaku life, Ximen Mo''s wish now was to live a colorful and enjoyable life. She was unruly and unreasonable, but it was actually just a sign of her immaturity.


    At this time, Ximen Nu came in. He first looked at Ximen Mo carefully, and upon realizing that nothing was amiss, he relaxed. Afterwards, he looked at Chen Fan. This was the first time Ximen Nu had seen him in person. Although he had already seen it in the photo, but that was only in the photo, but Ximen Nu did not see anything different about it. It was just like his name, ordinary people did not have any special characteristics, which made him feel extremely pained.


    Ximen Nu first said to Chen Fan: "For Chen Shao to achieve such an achievement at such a young age, you are truly a young hero. But, I''m afraid that Chen Shao''s method this time is a little inappropriate? After all, Mo''er is my, Ximen Nu''s, daughter. Even if Chen Shao likes Mo''er, he shouldn''t use this kind of method, right? "


    Chen Fan was helpless, he was wronged, he did not kidnap Ximen Mo at all.


    Chen Fan smiled bitterly and explained to Ximen Nu: "Ximen Family Lord, this is all a misunderstanding, I really don''t have any Inherent Skill to kidnap your daughter, those Black Man s are really not related to me at all. I have also explained it to her before, she can return to the Ximen Family at any time, I definitely won''t stop her, but I didn''t expect her to like living here, I can''t do anything about it."


    Ximen Nu was startled, Mo''er likes to live here? Nonsense, do you think I would believe such words?


    Ximen Nu turned and said to Ximen Mo: "Mo''er, follow me home, your grandfather misses you quite a bit."


    What Ximen Nu did not expect was, Ximen Mo snorted, and said to Ximen Nu: "No, I want to live here!"


    Ximen Nu was dumbfounded, what was going on? Could it be that Chen Fan was threatening her? It must be the case, so he anxiously turned to Ximen Mo and said: "Mo''er, relax, is it that brat threatening you? Don''t worry, our Ximen Family isn''t afraid! "


    Ximen Mo suddenly shouted, "He didn''t threaten me! It''s because I don''t want to go back myself, I feel that this place is better than home. Alright, if there''s nothing else, you can go back. "


    Ximen Nu was instantly angered and said, "No! You are my, Ximen Nu''s, daughter, so what would living in a man''s house look like? "Come back with me!"


    Ximen Mo loudly said: "So what if you live with a man? His daughter was going to be married in the future, wouldn''t she be living with a man in the future? What''s the difference? "


    "¡­" Chen Fan and Ximen Nu were speechless, they did not know what to say, if you want to marry someone in the future, you must live with your own husband, but the problem is that one is your husband and the other one is a stranger.


    Ximen Nu said to Chen Fan: "Chen Shao, can you give me a private room? I want to talk to my daughter. "


    Chen Fan quickly replied: "No problem, there''s a room upstairs, it''s all empty, Ximen Family''s master can pick any one." Just get out of here, you bastard! The whole villa is in chaos because of you ¡­


    Ximen Nu and Ximen Mo chatted in private for close to an hour before Ximen Nu finally walked out with a gloomy face. Ximen Mo, on the other hand, had a joyous expression, but her face was somewhat bashful ¡­


    Ximen Nu went downstairs to carefully scan Chen Fan a few times, making him feel uncomfortable. What''s going on? Did Ximen Mo complain? [What the hell! What the hell is this girl doing?] Isn''t this just tarnishing his reputation?


    Ximen Nu''s entire face was black as he said to Chen Fan: "Chen Fan, Mo''er wants to stay here. As a father, I respect her decision, but she is still the eldest miss of the Ximen Family. "Therefore, I have decided to betroth Mo''er to you. With the marriage contract, no one will gossip about his, but you must remember, treat my daughter well. If she has any grievances, I will definitely not let you off!"


    "¡­" What was he doing? Ximen Mo wants to marry me? Are you kidding me? Ignoring the fact that I don''t have any feelings for her, cough, even though there is a layer of relationship between them, just based on her loose personality, would it be comfortable if he were to marry me? Furthermore, her own wife was certain of Xiao Ruoyu, and she wasn''t cut in line like you were now, right?


    Chen Fan immediately said to Ximen Nu: "Ximen Family Lord, this kind of marriage cannot be sloppy, do you want to think about it? Look at me, I''m just an ordinary commoner, but your daughter is the grand young miss of Ximen Family. She and I are basically people from two different worlds, so it''s not right if we don''t belong together, don''t you think? "


    Ximen Nu roared at Chen Fan: "Of course I know! But who told a bastard like you to take advantage of my daughter? How do you expect my daughter to marry in the future? I''ll give you two options. One, go to hell. The second option is to marry my daughter! Choose for yourself. "


    "Is there a third rule?" Chen Fan said weakly.


    "Scram!" No! There were only two! Do you think I want to marry my daughter to you? Dream on, if you didn''t take advantage of my daughter, she wouldn''t have objected to marrying you, so I swear I''ll definitely kill you, you bastard! " Ximen Nu was furious, his daughter was actually taken advantage of by this bastard from top to bottom, he really had the urge to kill this bastard.


    "I''m leaving! "Remember to treat my daughter well, or else I won''t let you off!" Ximen Nu left angrily, leaving Chen Fan and Ximen Mo staring at each other.


    "What''s going on?" Chen Fan said to Ximen Mo in pain.


    I want to stay here, but my father disagrees, saying that I will lose face for the clan, then I will just say that I will marry you, that will be living in my husband''s house, but let me tell you, This Miss doesn''t like you! Do you understand? " Ximen Mo bashfully at first, but then he fiercely said to Chen Fan.


    "¡­" You are the great young miss of the Ximen Family, Chen Fan immediately wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

 C66

    The young miss of the Ximen Family was engaged to Chen Fan?


    Everyone had been severely hit by the landmines. What were they trying to do? Wasn''t Chen Fan the one who kidnapped Ximen Mo? Why was Ximen Mo engaged to Chen Fan in just a few days? Was this the legendary "get in first before getting the tickets"? Chen Fan had indeed managed to XXOO Ximen Mo ¡­


    Everyone was jealous of Chen Fan, although Ximen Mo was unruly and unruly with his own thoughts, his identity was right in front of them, how many people wanted to befriend Ximen Family? In the end, after being kidnapped by a "kidnapper", Ximen Mo''s heart had also been taken away along with it ¡­


    Everyone immediately started beating their chests. If they knew that they were going to be kidnappers too early on, they could only blame themselves for being too refined and gentle in the past. Who would have known that Ximen Mo actually liked this kind of atmosphere ¡­ Is this the spark of love from the collision in Strong X?


    And when Dongfang Yu received this news, she was slightly startled, but soon after, she felt her heart becoming empty, and her mind becoming a little chaotic. Chen Fan wanted to marry the Ximen Family''s man? No, I can''t let Chen Fan marry her. Why am I so flustered? Did I fall in love with him? It''s impossible, absolutely impossible. It must be because Ximen Mo is unruly and willful, his personality is too bad, after Chen Fan marries her, he will live in deep pain, and as his friend, I must stop this from happening. Yes, it''s like this ¡­


    When Nangong Ye received this news, his beard immediately rose in anger. "This bastard is actually going to marry that brat Ximen Family? I had already seen that Lian Er had some feelings for this guy and thought that she was not bad. She even wanted to play a matchmaker for them, but in the end, she actually gave me this kind of act? "This little brat!"


    And when Bei Mingsong saw the information in front of him, he immediately laughed out loud again: "Haha, this brat is so awesome! Hit his little brother once and even kidnapped his daughter, I think Ximen Nu is definitely throwing a tantrum right now, haha, I''m going to die from laughter!"


    At this time, Ximen Nu was sitting on his seat with a gloomy face, his entire face twitching in anger. Bastard! If there was a chance, he would definitely kill this bastard!


    Meanwhile, the eyes of the foreign powers nearly popped out of their sockets. Damn it, what the heck was going on? Didn''t you say that we would fight? A few days ago, he was still declaring war loudly, looking like a fish out of the water. How did he become a relative in the blink of an eye? Damn, what the heck, was Ximen Nu stupid? Isn''t that Chen Fan a kidnapper? Why was he not seeking revenge and becoming the kidnappers'' family instead?


    If there was anyone in the world who was the most depressed, it would be Zhao Rui. To be honest, Zhao Rui was originally very happy these few days, but his plan was perfect. He successfully kidnapped Ximen Mo, causing the Ximen Family to be furious, and successfully sent Ximen Mo to Chen Fan''s place, leaving no traces behind while successfully provoking a conflict between Chen Fan and the Ximen Family. Although it was a little embarrassing to drag the League of Heroes in, but to kill Chen Fan, Zhao Rui felt that it was worth it.


    But what stunned Zhao Rui was that First Rated Expert was forced to retreat!


    What was going on? A movie? How could there be such an expert in Chen Fan''s hands? However, just as he was feeling confused, he received another piece of news ¡ª ¡ª Ximen Nu had personally come to A City!


    The Ximen Family Lord had personally come. This time, even if Chen Fan had three heads and six arms, he would still die without a doubt ¡­


    Ximen Nu did not take action in anger, nor did he bring his daughter away. Instead, after he betrothed his own daughter to Chen Fan, he fawned over her, and returned home ¡­


    Chen Fan is the kidnapper who kidnapped your daughter, he might even beat your daughter to XXOO. You said that instead of taking revenge, you would betroth your daughter to him? Was his brain flooded? Could it be that it was really as the rumors said, that when Chen Fan was very strong, there was a spark of love between him and Ximen Mo? The heck, did the bullshit plot really happen in this soap opera? If I knew that they would kidnap him, wouldn''t I have just delivered him to me? Not only could he enjoy a beauty with noble status, he could also become the son-in-law of the Ximen Family. The heck!


    Zhao Rui coughed blood. He felt that fate was playing a joke on him, it was clear that he was making an enemy out of Chen Fan, but he didn''t expect it to send an ally to Chen Fan. That ally could have been hers, and that beauty was hers. Yet, she kicked Chen Fan instead ¡­


    Zhao Rui''s heart was bleeding. He already had no way of dealing with Chen Fan now, and with Chen Fan''s back leaning on the Ximen Family, forget about him, even if his own father were to make a move, he would only end up with a family that was ruined and lost.


    He swore that if he could live his whole life again, he would definitely let his little brothers bring Ximen Mo over for him to enjoy. After making a spark of love with Ximen Mo in XXOO, he would openly become the son-in-law of the Ximen Family, then lead a group of experts from the Ximen Family to attack Chen Fan''s villa with a wave of his hand.


    But there was no medicine for regret in this world. Chen Fan lived even more comfortably, and it had become even more difficult for him, he could not deal with him. Instead, he needed to worry about Chen Fan trying to deal with him.


    At this time, Chen Fan, who had been called by the lot as a fresh flower inserted into the cow dung, had a serious face as he ordered Ximen Mo, "I''m going to class now. You stay at home and don''t run around. You are not allowed to pull all the straw off Fei Detike''s body! You are not allowed to let Ka Sading carry you and fly here! Do not remove all the parts on Bu Lici''s body! You are not allowed to eat Wu Kong''s peaches! You are not allowed to carry the Little Annie to teach her evil thoughts! Furthermore, you are not allowed to use Zhao Xin''s spear to stab other people''s chrysanthemums! Do you understand? Why don''t I molest you again when I come back! Do you believe me? "


    Ximen Mo snorted at Chen Fan and said impatiently: "I got it, got it! You can go now! "


    Chen Fan shook his head helplessly. This Ximen Mo was too stubborn, ever since he was molested last time, she did not care about it anymore. He had been molested all over, so he was not afraid of molesting his body a few more times ¡­


    Chen Fan left worriedly. Seeing that Chen Fan had walked far away, he cheered loudly, "Yay! Come and play! Don''t run! Come and play with me! "


    The heroes saw that Ximen Mo''s eyes were fixed on them. They tensed up and their faces turned green as they fled in all directions ¡­


    The villa was in chaos as the miserable lives of the heroes began ¡­

 C67

    Time quickly passed, and Chen Fan''s days finally calmed down. Without Zhao Rui''s harassment, Chen Fan also returned to the days of a normal student.


    It was just that Chen Fan had to face the complaints of a group of heroes everyday. It gave him a headache to complain to Ximen Mo in front of him, but the problem was that he had no way of dealing with her. He really didn''t dare to do it, at that time, all of the Ximen Family would come in, and he really didn''t want to cause such a ruckus. molest her? Okay, from the first time, the two of them were not aware of it, to the second time, they forced each other, and then again, they experienced it N times. Now, when Chen Fan went to molest her, Ximen Mo would very actively welcome him. According to her, this feeling wasn''t bad. Chen Fan was already her fiance after all.


    Chen Fan''s balls hurt so much that he could only send the heroes a helpless look, causing them to be extremely nervous. Even their masters were helpless, so what should they do? Fight? Nonsense, he might become the mistress in the future, isn''t beating her courting death? Not fight? Fine, I''ll have to suffer then ¡­


    Chen Fan could only ignore the bitter gazes of the crowd, he really had no choice, Ximen Mo is unreasonable, everyone should be pretty straight, maybe Ximen Mo will get tired of playing and not come find you guys ¡­


    Today, however, Chen Fan received Xiao Ruoyu''s notification. It had originally been unknowingly almost a month, and the college entrance examination was coming soon ¡­


    Chen Fan was not worried at all, even Xiao Ruoyu was not worried, she had personally witnessed Chen Fan''s heaven defying learning talent, and in a short half a month, he had completed the third year of high school. Although there were only a few subjects in senior high school, and most of them were mainly refresher, Chen Fan shook Xiao Ruoyu once again in the following half month, and completed the entire half a month, three years of study!


    Xiao Ruoyu even gave Chen Fan N simulation papers, but in the end, she was struck by Chen Fan quite a bit. She had perfectly completed all the test papers, other than the Chinese Literature test and the English composition, the rest of the classes had all gotten a full score.


    Xiao Ruoyu laughed bitterly, she had seen plenty of geniuses, but someone like Chen Fan was not outstanding in other areas, but being able to learn this area with such an extraordinary talent, made her depressed. She realised that no matter what Chen Fan learned, he would learn very quickly, and would very quickly grasp it.


    Chen Fan only smiled, he obviously knew of his own talent. When the League of Heroes game was first created, he relied on his own heaven defying learning ability to quickly master the game''s essence, far surpassing others. That was why he was able to become a legendary character in the game. However, he also knew his own flaws. He did not have any talent for innovation, he only knew how to learn from others. Once he had learned what others had comprehended, he would remain where he was, unable to create new things no matter how hard he tried. Just like in the game, he would only use his incomparably precise positioning and extraordinary awareness to fight, but he did not know any tactics, nor did he know how to match skills. However, he had relied on his posture and consciousness to win victory time and time again, but once there was someone who had this kind of consciousness, he would definitely walk further than Chen Fan. Chen Fan was the type of person who would go against the heavens at the early and Yang at the late stage. Impotent people, and some are the kind of early sun. Impotence, late stage heaven-defying. The only difference was that Chen Fan could create a legend very quickly, and those people would need a very long time to nurture themselves.


    Chen Fan knew his own flaw, which was why he had developed a habit of killing all the enemy forces in the cradle. He wanted to rely on his own ability to be a step ahead of the others, and then turn around and destroy the development of the others one by one. Chen Fan scoffed at the kind of people who only wanted to be defeated. Isn''t it good to be without an opponent? Why would I be happy if I had to make an opponent come out and defeat me? Chen Fan did not understand what those people were thinking, but he was not someone who would raise a tiger and cause trouble for others. Right now, he was developing, and he believed that he could quickly integrate into one domain after another, leaving the people who were in sync with him behind, and quickly catching up to the people in front of him.


    The SH was the first step in his development. The largest and most prosperous economic center of Z Country would become his base! He wanted to turn that place into a metal barrel. Even if he lost, with that place, he would still have a chance to make a comeback!


    As for the A Province, he would still keep this villa, since it was his own home, and he had experienced so many things, he would not be willing to sell it. At that time, he would inform Fang Han and have him pay attention to this villa, so that the Small hun hun would not come looking for trouble.


    As for the League of Heroes, after unifying A City, they had not expanded out much. This was Chen Fan''s intention, the League of Heroes had just started and they still had not enough manpower, so he had to bring the League of Heroes along to develop and develop their manpower. If they grew too strong here, once they reached SH, they would not have enough manpower, and they would need to leave behind people to manage the place.


    Chen Fan quietly looked out of the window and muttered to himself: "If A City is only a preliminary test, then SH is the starting point. The real rise of League of Heroes!"


    The college entrance exam was coming up! The atmosphere in the school was indescribably tense. The students who had skipped classes had returned, the lovebirds in the woods had disappeared, and the players in the field had also disappeared. Only the students from various classes could be heard.


    No matter how much people tried to fend for themselves, time waited for no one. The early morning bell sounded, signalling that today was the day of the college entrance exam. The faces of all the students were full of worry as they dragged their way into the examination hall.


    Chen Fan sat in the examination hall quietly, looking at the crowd''s expression and smiling faintly. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiao Ruoyu did not give up on him, he probably would have been like them.


    "Ruyu, thank you." Chen Fan thought silently, after the exam, Xiao Ruoyu would not separate from him!

 C68

    "Sis Xiao, you said you want to cook for me, so don''t go back on your promise!" Chen Fan said to Xiao Ruoyu with a pitiful expression.


    Right after the entrance exams ended, he ran over to Xiao Ruoyu''s place. He was not afraid that his grades would not be good, only afraid that Xiao Ruoyu would not follow him, and would still want to stay.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face flushed red, she said to Chen Fan: "Let''s talk about it when the results come out, hmph, if you don''t get into a famous university, I won''t laugh at you!" But she knew that was impossible, unless Chen Fan fell asleep during the exam.


    "Then what if I pass the exam?" Chen Fan smiled at Xiao Ruoyu. Nonsense!


    She was his teacher, and furthermore, with Chen Fan''s ability, he could definitely become a superior person in the future. But she, herself, was just an ordinary person.


    Chen Fan saw that Xiao Ruoyu had remained silent and hugged her softly from behind. He whispered into her ear: "Did you know? A year ago, I was the most outstanding student in the school. Everyone was surrounding me. At that time, I was in high spirits. But after my parents died, I fell. I lost my purpose in life, and I felt so miserable living. I had never experienced such a heart-wrenching pain since I was young, and I wanted to die. I hesitate, I am confused, all day long drunk dream life, in the virtual world to vent their own inner pain. From then on, everyone looked down on me. All the people who surrounded me before left, no one was willing to pay attention to me, no one was willing to approach me. At that time, I was just a piece of trash in their eyes! Only then did I realize that the people who had called me brother before were only people who valued benefits. In their eyes, the people who could bring benefits to them were friends, and the people who could not help them were strangers. Ruo Yu, can you feel that look of contempt and disgust, that feeling of being betrayed? When I was down and out, none of them wanted to help me. I was even more depraved. I just wanted to vent. I felt that my previous life had been so ridiculous! I saw the gloom of this world, I saw the corruption of this society, I saw the despicability of human nature! But I am lucky, I still have you, only you have not given up on me, and only you one phone call at a time to let me not lose myself! Ruo Yu, thank you. You extended your hand when I was the most helpless, pulling me back to find myself when my heart was the most anxious. You also slowly pacified my wounds when my heart was in pieces! I know you just treat me as one of your students and don''t want me to fall down, but I still want to thank you. Ruo Yu, I like you. I want you to be happy and happy, I want to protect you for the rest of your life. I want to eat the food you cook personally every day.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s body trembled slightly. She wasn''t even ready, and did not expect Chen Fan to confess to her. It made her at a loss of what to do. What should he do? Reject or accept? Chen Fan''s words had a great impact on her. At that time, she had indeed expressed her extreme pity about Chen Fan''s fall, as she did not want an outstanding student to fall just like that. She didn''t expect herself to only do a very ordinary thing, and instead make Chen Fan feel endless gratitude towards her. Furthermore, as time passed, this gratitude would turn into love, and she had a good impression of Chen Fan, and the relationship between her and Chen Fan was also unclear. Or was it just out of gratitude to Chen Fan for saving him?


    Chen Fan looked at the silent and speechless Xiao Ruoyu, and was a little disappointed, he himself was still too anxious. He thought that after spending a month with her, Xiao Ruoyu would be able to accept him, but the membrane between the two of them would never be able to be broken, but he didn''t have much time left., on the other hand, still respected her decision.


    Chen Fan forced a smile: "Hehe, then forget it, I respect your decision, but I hope that when I return back from university, Ruo Yu can give me a chance, okay?" League of Heroes needed a place to develop his strength, and he also needed strength to protect the people around him. He needed to go to university for four years, and when he came back, he believed that with his strength, he would be able to rule over the entire country. At that time, he would come back to pick up Xiao Ruoyu.


    Suddenly, Chen Fan had a heart ache, he gently touched Xiao Ruoyu''s face and said: "Then I''ll go back first, after ten days when the college entrance examination results come out, on that day, I''ll go back to SH. Ruyu, I''ll wait for you for ten days, once I board the plane, I might not be able to come back for four years ¡­"


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he lightly kissed Xiao Ruoyu''s forehead and turned around to leave. He had given Xiao Ruoyu ten days, and also left him with a strand of hope.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan''s back figure in a daze. In these ten days, how should he choose? Chen Fan, I am just an ordinary person, and you are destined to be a spoiled child of heaven. When you stand in the midst of the halo, will you even notice a normal woman like me?


    Xiao Ruoyu''s eyes dimmed and walked back to her room dejectedly. Why did she give me such a painful choice?

 C69

    In these ten days, Chen Fan looked forward to Xiao Ruoyu''s reply every day. But what made him disappointed was, every day, there would only be disappointment.


    "Ruyu ¡­" Chen Fan painfully closed his eyes. Although he was a tyrant, he would not use a forceful stance to tie a woman to his side.


    "Forget it, let''s go to school first." No matter what, he respected Xiao Ruoyu''s choice. Even if Xiao Ruoyu did not leave with him, he would not allow anyone to hit on her. She could only wait four years until she returned and see if Xiao Ruoyu was willing to accept him.


    Chen Fan and the others saved the university entrance examination system''s main subject calculation score, secondary subject calculation grade, Chen Fan reported the subject of science, the main subject of science had a total of 480 points outside of English, while he chose the secondary subject of materialization, with the highest grade A, the lowest grade D.


    At this time, Chen Fan had arrived at school and was looking at the announcement of his results inside the gate, searching for his name. From time to time, there would be the wails of ghosts and the howls of wolves coming from his side.


    Chen Fan had actually found out that his name was at the top of the list, and was surprised for a moment. He hadn''t thought that he would still be number 1 after coming back from school for a year, he had thought that Dongfang Yu would be number 1.


    "Chen Fan, main subject''s total score is 470, vice subject''s AA!"


    "Dongfang Yu, main subject''s total score is 466, vice subject''s AA!"


    Chen Fan slightly shook his head when he saw the score. He was thinking about Xiao Ruoyu and lightened the joy of getting a high score. All he wanted to know was the result.


    "Chen Fan! "Here!" When Dongfang Yu saw Chen Fan, her eyes brightened and she waved to him.


    Chen Fan was startled, why was Dongfang Yu looking for him? But he still walked over and asked in puzzlement: "Is there something?"


    Dongfang Yu immediately became furious: "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing? Oh right, Chen Fan, have you decided to go to Fudan? "


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "Mn, I''ll set off today. I''ve already booked my flight ticket." Of course, the extra one was originally for Xiao Ruoyu, but it seemed like she had still missed it.


    Dongfang Yu immediately revealed a smile that could shake the world, and said: "I''m also going to the Fudan, let''s go together."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan was even more surprised, hadn''t Dongfang Family always been developing in the political world? Why did Dongfang Yu choose to run away instead of BJ? However, it was none of her business, so he said to Dongfang Yu: "Alright, it''s a 3 in the afternoon plane, we''ll meet at the airport then."


    Just as Chen Fan was about to leave, Dongfang Yu hurriedly stopped him and asked a little embarrassedly: "Erm ¡­ I heard you''re engaged to Ximen Mo? I don''t have any other intentions, I just wanted to tell you that Ximen Mo has a very bad temper, and that if you marry her, you will probably be unlucky ¡­ "


    Chen Fan immediately laughed: "I understand, but she and I aren''t really that close, it''s just an engagement anyway, it''s not like we''re really married."


    Dongfang Yu heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that their relationship was not that good, she smiled to Chen Fan and said: Alright then, see you in the afternoon.


    Chen Fan was confused, he shook his head and turned to leave.


    Returning to the villa, Chen Fan saw that everyone was packing their luggage, and asked: "How are you guys packing your things?"


    Everyone said: "Finished, we can leave immediately. The other League of Heroes will depart tomorrow!"


    Chen Fan nodded, and asked: "Where''s Ximen Mo?"


    When the crowd heard the witch''s name, all of them tensed up and replied bitterly, "She went back to her family to pack her things. Master, please save us. We really can''t resist that witch."


    Everyone continued to suppress Ximen Mo, and even pointed out the remaining "evidence" on his body to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s face was also filled with black lines. Did that girl go home to pack her things? Did she want to go with him as well? A young miss of the Dongfang Family, a young miss of the Ximen Family.


    Chen Fan was in pain, he said to the rest of them: "Forget it, I don''t have anything I can do to her, everyone can bear with it, leaving behind Zhao Xin, An Ni, La Kesi, Jia Nuo, Suo Nuo, and the others, let''s go back to the Summoning Space first and find a place to come out after the SH."


    2: 50 PM. Chen Fan and Dongfang Yu quietly waited for the plane, but Dongfang Yu realized that she was worrying about something, so she was too embarrassed to ask, and could only pretend not to see it.


    When the plane arrived, Chen Fan, Dongfang Yu, Ximen Mo and a group of heroes carried their luggage and prepared to board the plane. Right at this moment, an extremely familiar voice came from behind: "Chen Fan! "Wait for me!"


    Chen Fan immediately turned his head in joy. Seeing that familiar figure, he was moved beyond words.

 C70

    On the plane, Chen Fan looked at the three girls who were staring at him blankly and felt his heart ache.


    As Chen Fan''s fiancee, Ximen Mo had an innate advantage. He said to the two girls: "What is your relationship with my husband?"


    Xiao Ruoyu was shocked and looked at Chen Fan doubtfully. Chen Fan immediately explained the situation between him and Ximen Mo with a head full of sweat, trying his best to get rid of the relationship between him and Ximen Mo.


    Ximen Mo immediately became angry: "What do you mean it doesn''t matter? You want to wipe your mouth after taking advantage of This Miss? "


    Chen Fan immediately said: "That was a misunderstanding! I''ve already said it N times! "


    Ximen Mo didn''t care whether it was a misunderstanding. She only wanted to capture the "evidence" that Chen Fan had committed against her. Just as the two of them were arguing endlessly, Dongfang Yu said softly: "She''s just a fiancee, and a verbal agreement at that. It''s not like you can''t break it, furthermore, with your personality, Ximen Mo, no one would be able to take it!"


    Ximen Mo pointed his spear at Dongfang Yu and bellowed: "Dongfang Yu! Even if I''m just a fianc¨¦e, so what? At least I still have a relationship with Chen Fan, what about you? "You''re not here to seduce my husband, are you?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face immediately flushed red, he anxiously said: "Nonsense! Chen Fan and I are only classmates, this time we are just going together. "


    Ximen Mo immediately sneered: "Along the way? Do I know that someone is looking forward to booking this flight in his own capacity, and this is the way you say it is? "


    Dongfang Yu immediately retorted back: "Ximen Mo, you still have the nerve to scold me? Look at you, you don''t know shame! Who was it that originally decided to stay in Chen Fan''s house before getting engaged? It was simply a disgrace to the Four Great Clans! "


    Chen Fan was dumbstruck as he watched the two girls argue like shrews. Fuck, what''s going on? If you want to say Ximen Mo, that''s fine, but with his personality, it''s normal for him to do such a thing. But why would Dongfang Yu want to join in on the fun? Her personality was always well-informed.


    Chen Fan had a headache, he slammed the table and bellowed: What are you arguing about? Dongfang Yu, you''re still a bookworm disciple, how can you be like this? Ximen Mo, let me tell you, this engagement is just a deceiving! I have long decided that my wife is Ruo Yu! "


    When the two girls heard this, their gazes immediately fell onto Xiao Ruoyu''s body with a "shua shua" sound. Dongfang Yu was shocked. She had always thought that she had only come by on the way.


    Ximen Mo, on the other hand, did not know who Xiao Ruoyu was. You took advantage of me! You want to be irresponsible? "


    Chen Fan also said angrily: "Just because I took the advantage of Ruyu earlier than you!"


    When they heard this, both Dongfang Yu and Ximen Mo were stunned, they could not compare to him, she had already attacked a step earlier, what else was there to say?


    On the other hand, Xiao Ruoyu''s face blushed all the way down to her neck, as she shyly tried to defend herself, "No ¡­ It''s just that that time, my heart was filled with joy. "Medicine, but then she mysteriously fell asleep. In fact, she didn''t even take off her clothes ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ximen Mo immediately said: "She hasn''t even taken off her clothes yet, but you ¡­ "Howl ¡­"


    Chen Fan saw that Ximen Mo wanted to say it, and immediately covered her mouth in fear. This girl dared to say anything, how could he speak of such nonsense?


    Chen Fan stared at Ximen Mo, and said somewhat embarrassedly to the crowd: "Cough ¡­ Don''t listen to her, that... Ruyu, actually, I was very careless that day... "That ¡­ I took your first kiss away ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu was immediately stunned, then immediately lowered her head with a red face, while Dongfang Yu who was at the side immediately became vigilant, looking at the situation, it seemed like the biggest enemy was Xiao Ruoyu ¡­ Eh? Why was she so nervous?


    After that, everyone kept quiet for a while, then Ximen Mo and Dongfang Yu started arguing again. This time, all of them were aiming at Xiao Ruoyu, but they did not know of Xiao Ruoyu''s weakness, so they could only do their best to show it to him to make him feel inferior.


    Chen Fan was speechless. He closed his eyes and went to sleep using his headphones, his vision clear, if they really want to argue then so be it, I don''t care, two young misses, someone I like, I really can''t care about them ¡­


    The moment Chen Fan fell asleep, the three girls immediately became more intense. The air was filled with smoke as their six eyes collided with each other and produced streaks of lightning ¡­


    But in the end, Xiao Ruoyu still won all of her victories. She had Chen Fan''s doting, and her first intimate contact with him, which solidified her position in Chen Fan''s heart.


    From the moment he decided to follow Chen Fan, he had never thought of possessing Chen Fan by himself. Chen Fan''s future achievements had definitely made him extraordinary, he was just an ordinary woman, he just wanted to accompany him by his side, but even so, as a woman, he had to fight for her position as his wife. Xiao Ruoyu would never give it to anyone!


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at the two of them indifferently. The two of them had a good impression of Chen Fan, especially Ximen Mo, he even had an arranged marriage with them, and the power backing them was extremely helpful to Chen Fan.


    Xiao Ruoyu was very clear that she did not have the power to take over all of Chen Fan by herself, so she split it out generously and pulled a few women who were helpful to Chen Fan. Although she would be jealous of his and would feel uncomfortable, but she had decided to put his heart and soul into this man, so she had to help him. Anyone who could help Chen Fan would have to rope him in, not become a jealous woman.


    What Dongfang Yu and Ximen Mo did not know was that they had already been targeted by Xiao Ruoyu. If they knew what Xiao Ruoyu was thinking, the two of them would probably collapse.

 C71

    SH, the largest city in Z, is also the center of the international economy. Help. Chen Fan had also come for the SH complicated underground powers. The SH''s underground powers were not just a steel bucket, but they were separate as well. Chen Fan also saw this, and went over to the SH. It was impossible for him to grow under the influence of an iron bucket, unless he had strong powers. However, Chen Fan did not believe that SH was the number one city in Country Z, it only had a few Small hun hun s, and no experts existed inside. The League of Heroes was newly established, and needed to experience battles, and needed the baptism of fresh blood to grow, so Chen Fan could not rely on heroes.


    After Chen Fan got off the plane, he brought everyone to the new house he bought a few days ago. Since it was still summer, he needed to do some things, the first was to unite the underground powers, the second was to learn how to drive a car, and walking around the school all day was indeed painful, but the third was to think of a way to tell the school that he would not come to class often. It was impossible for Chen Fan to be a student for just four years. He had too many powers that needed to be developed, how could he sit in the classroom and listen to the lecture every day? At most, when he was free, he would come to school to teach.


    After Chen Fan brought everyone out of the airport, a Small hun hun near the airport drooled as he watched Chen Fan and the others leave. After that, he woke up from his stupor, wiped his saliva off, and made a phone call: "Boss! Big fat sheep! Not... It''s not money, I don''t think that kid has much either... Sigh, boss, don''t be so anxious. The big fat sheep I''m talking about is that brat with a bunch of beauties following behind him. She''s really a beauty. I promise that she''ll definitely be prettier than those celebrities on TV ¡­ Is there something wrong with my eyes? How was this possible? She really was a beauty ¡­ Boss, I''m not lying to you. What? How could there be so much? "I don''t know either, but that''s the truth. I saw it with my own eyes. Good, good, I''ll follow them now. Un, I understand ¡­"


    Chen Fan did not know that he was being watched again, he was suspecting that he had heard wrongly. The three girls all said that they wanted to stay at his house, when Xiao Ruoyu came in, of course Chen Fan would welcome them, but as for Ximen Mo, forget it, he would not be able to shake them off even if he wanted to.


    Dongfang Yu said indifferently: "I''m not familiar with this place, do you have the cheek to let me live outside by myself? "Anyway, your villa is huge, so it''s fine to have one extra person. So, do you want to chase me away?"


    Chen Fan did not say anything, but Ximen Mo shouted out: "Chen Fan! Get rid of him! This woman has ill intentions, she wants to seduce you! "


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Did you think that everyone was like you? Only someone with a character like yours would think of someone like that ¡­


    Dongfang Yu ignored her, treating it as air, and only looked at Chen Fan, waiting for his reply.


    Chen Fan was helpless, and said to Dongfang Yu: "If you want to live in my house, of course I welcome you, no matter what, you are still my friend, but are you not like Ximen Mo when you live here? Will your father agree? "


    Dongfang Yu laughed and said: "I''ve already told my father that I''m accompanying Ximen Mo, and no one would say anything about me staying here, after all, do you dare to do anything to me in front of my fiancee?"


    Chen Fan''s balls were hurting, his biggest headache right now was his relationship with Ximen Mo. Now that another Dongfang Yu appeared, was it not messy enough?


    Chen Fan asked Xiao Ruoyu: "What do you think?" Chen Fan still respected Xiao Ruoyu''s suggestion. If she didn''t agree, then she would be embarrassed, and would have to look for a house for herself.


    Xiao Ruoyu only laughed lightly and said: "I don''t care, but since Miss Dongfang really wants to live here, then let her live here. Isn''t the house big enough? Isn''t it boring if we lose too many people? "


    How could it be boring, with Ximen Mo around? I''m thankful that I didn''t have to mess around...


    Chen Fan sighed, some strange people kept appearing from beside him, making him feel conflicted. He looked at Dongfang Yu and laughed bitterly: "If you want to come, then come, but with Ximen Mo here, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it ¡­"


    Ximen Mo immediately shouted: "Chen Fan! What do you mean? Do you hate me? Then I''ll move out! "


    When Chen Fan heard it, he immediately said to Ximen Mo: "Thank the heavens and earth, you''re finally willing to leave ¡­" Before he could finish speaking, Ximen Mo glared at him and said: "Give all those ''aliens'' to me, I''ll be leaving!"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Then you should still stay ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu and Dongfang Yu asked curiously: "What alien?"


    Ximen Mo immediately continued: "You guys don''t know, but there are a lot of aliens living in Chen Fan''s house. Hmm, it''s not clear, but you guys can see for yourselves later, it''s very interesting ~"


    Interesting your head, it''s not like this is your toy. We are all your heroes, yet you are ruining us like this every day. Don''t you feel embarrassed?


    At this time, the entire SH underground powers were shaken, because they had received news that the League of Heroes had finally made a move! But the Cup was urging the target to be them...


    No one in the League of Heroes dared to underestimate him, ah, according to the reports from the other day, there are close to 10 second rate pinnacle experts in the League of Heroes, if this bastard came over here, wouldn''t he be bullying us? Although it was impossible to transfer all the experts here, even if 5 or 6 of them were sent over, they wouldn''t be able to hold on. There were indeed experts among the SH experts, but it wasn''t too many.


    At this time, Ge Leifusi was at League of Heroes''s headquarters ordering everyone: Leave Rui Wen, Lei Ounuo, and the rest of the people in City A to follow me to SH!

 C72

    Chen Fan brought everyone into a taxi and got ready to go to the villa, but at this time, the Mo Teng that was in his mind said to Chen Fan: "Someone is following us! "He''s very weak. Should we take care of him?"


    Chen Fan was startled, he had just reached SH, why was he being followed? Although he knew that he was already very famous, but that was after all, only high-ranked families knew of his name, right? Furthermore, if it was those top ranked families who sent people to follow them, how could they only send Small hun hun? They should know of his strength, sending a mixed was courting death.


    But if it wasn''t someone from those large clans, then who could it be? Local black. Help? But then why was he following him?


    Chen Fan did not understand, and said to Mo Teng: "Forget it, I''m going home now, if he wants to follow me, then follow him, don''t worry about him." Chen Fan was going to the villa, not to do some shameful things. Let him follow along, it didn''t matter.


    At this time, the Small hun hun who was following behind Chen Fan did not know that he had been discovered, upon seeing Chen Fan taking two cars and leaving with a group of beauties, he immediately took a taxi and followed behind Chen Fan. Hmm, we should first make clear of this brat''s home, then inform the boss to bring the brothers over, those beauties are really pretty, he had never seen so many beautiful women in his life before.


    His name was Gong Xing, and he was a Small hun hun of the SS-Alliance. The gang could only be considered to be in the middle and they controlled a piece of land that was not that big. They passed the days in the mixed.


    He especially liked to go to the airport, as there were more fat sheep there. He had already found a group of beauties today, although that brat did not look like a rich person, the problem was that he had the help of a group of beauties. This made him extremely excited.


    Gong Xing excitedly followed Chen Fan''s car all the way. He realized that Chen Fan''s family was not in the city, this was good, it would benefit their movements right? They didn''t dare to be too brazen in such a noisy place, but in such a sparsely populated place, no one knew how many people they stole, right?


    However, what surprised Gong Xing was that this group of people actually lived in an extremely luxurious villa. Could it be that they were the big boss and the group of beauties he was raising? However, he was overjoyed afterwards. Good job, big boss, money, this time it was even more perfect. There was money and beauties, and there was only one bodyguard. Where could he find such a good thing? It seems like today is the day the pie fell. This won''t do, I have to inform boss immediately ¡­


    Not mentioning that Gong Xing was excitedly making calls, at that moment, "Big Boss" Chen Fan led the "Little Mi" and "bodyguard" Zhao Xin into the villa, then said to the rest: "You guys go pick out your own rooms, the house is big enough, there''s no need to snatch it, Ruo Yu, from now on, you can have one with her ¡­ En, cook with a demon fox ¡­ Cough, don''t glare at me, I''ll have them meet you later. Alright, you guys go pick your rooms first. "


    Ximen Mo was the first to rush out to find a room, while Dongfang Yu and Xiao Ruoyu walked up the stairs with a face full of suspicion. What was going on?


    After they left, Chen Fan released the other heroes, then said to them: "There are two more people at home. Those two are different from Ximen Mo, and are very easy to get along with, so you guys don''t have to worry. Go and greet them later, don''t scare them, understand? "


    The heroes all nodded their heads. At the same time, the three people who were going upstairs had descended, and upon seeing that there were many more ''demons'' appearing in the living room, Dongfang Yu and Xiao Ruoyu almost fainted from fright. Ximen Mo, on the other hand, had already gotten used to it.


    Chen Fan said to the two girls who were stunned: "Come down, don''t be afraid, they are easy to get along with. Come, let me introduce you, this is Ka Sading, and this is Sun Wukong. Also, this is A Li, if you want to cook with her in the future, then do it with her. In fact, it was A Li who cooked alone in City A, so it''s weird and tiring, and this is Fei Detike, Ximen Mo! Let me warn you, stop pulling the straw from Fei Detike''s body! What if he pulled out all his clothes? cough, and this is Bu Lici, this is Bo Bi, how about it? Lovely, isn''t it? Of course, Little Annie is the most adorable ¡­ "


    The two girls looked at the crowd in a daze, their hearts in turmoil. What was going on? Alien? Demon fox? The scarecrow? Sun Wukong? Robot? Rabbit essence?


    After the two girls woke up from their stupor, they looked at the crowd fearfully. They were not people who crossed the line like Ximen Mo, they were normal people, it was already good that they could still maintain their clarity of mind in this situation ¡­


    After Chen Fan introduced the crowd, he introduced the two women to the heroes, "This is Xiao Ruoyu, your mistress, this is Dongfang Yu, I think you guys have heard of her name when we were dealing with the scorpions last time. Alright, after we finished introducing her, we can move about freely."


    The two girls looked at Chen Fan and said, "Chen Fan, what''s going on? Why are there so many of them now ¡­ "People?"


    Chen Fan explained: "About that ¡­ Look at them, you can tell that they are very capable, although they did not come with us, they are flying here, and just like that, look at Wu Kong. Also, I feel that it''s more lively with people. This is the first time we meet, so we''re not familiar with each other. Don''t worry, we''ll be familiar with each other after staying for a short period of time, right? "


    The two girls broke down again, were they going to live with these aliens from now on? This was truly a challenge to his mental endurance.


    But Ximen Mo instead twitched his mouth at the two girls, and said: "It''s nothing much, let me tell you, don''t look at how weird they look, it''s actually very fun, look ¡­"


    "Ximen Mo! I told you not to pull Fei Detike''s straws anymore! Do you believe that I won''t throw you out? " Chen Fan''s roar came from inside the villa.

 C73

    A day quickly passed, and today, the people of League of Heroes were about to arrive at the SH level. After an entire day, Dongfang Yu and Xiao Ruoyu finally accepted the fact that they were living together with an alien. Just like now, Xiao Ruoyu was in the kitchen making breakfast with A Li.


    "A Li, where did you come from?" Xiao Ruoyu asked curiously. She was really curious about how demons came about ¡­


    "You can ask Master about this. Even if Master didn''t say it, I still wouldn''t be able to tell you. I can only tell you that our appearance is related to Master." A Li said with a smile.


    Xiao Ruoyu pouted. There were still a lot of things that Chen Fan had hidden from him.


    However, Dongfang Yu was quietly drinking her tea on the sofa. Her thoughts were different from Xiao Ruoyu, she thought even more, since she was from a large clan. There were some things that she could accept.


    Dongfang Yu thought in her heart: All these weirdos and Chen Fan are probably master and servant, and from the looks of it, they are very strong. After Ximen Jing said that he would find 7 or 8 second rate peaks in the villa, I think it should be these weirdos. No, that won''t do. This is Chen Fan''s secret. Since he called them out, that means he has faith in himself. At most, you can just tell father that Chen Fan has a lot of experts under him. "


    She didn''t know why she had purposely hidden it from Chen Fan. If it was before, the first thing she would tell her father when she encountered this kind of thing, but today, she chose to hide it. Furthermore, Chen Fan''s trust in her made her feel a sweet sensation in her heart.


    With so many experts under Chen Fan, maybe he would become a stronger existence than the Four Great Families in the future. If that didn''t work, he could just call some experts from his family to help Chen Fan.


    If Dongfang Ao could hear the thoughts in his daughter''s heart, he would probably vomit blood. If he could hear the thoughts in his daughter''s heart, he would probably vomit blood. Logically speaking, if he were to encounter something like this, he should have informed him and then thought of a way to kidnap these experts to his house. Yet, not only did he not do so, he even wanted to kidnap them from his home?


    felt that he had really started to like Chen Fan a little. From the time he was in high school with Chen Fan, he was always suppressed by him, and he was able to silently compete with Chen Fan, but he was still unable to surpass his, which made her interested in him, and while women liked one another, they all started with interest, competing together for two years straight, making Dongfang Yu the only one he liked. As for the others, she simply couldn''t care less about them, as she would definitely not find someone weaker than his to be his husband. But now, after Dongfang Yu found out about Chen Fan''s power, she immediately went from the period of investigation to officially ¡­


    Dongfang Yu was different from Ximen Mo, Xiao Ruoyu just wanted to be a normal and ordinary person, all Ximen Mo had to do was give her something that was fun to play with, and Dongfang Yu had been influenced by the big families since she was young, so she knew about the dark side of this world. It was fine for one to not have strength in this world, but to be stepped on by someone else at any time and place. Dongfang Yu did not wish for her future husband to be weak and useless. She hoped that her husband could become someone who could step on others and not be someone who could be stepped on ¡­


    She believed that it would be very easy for Chen Fan to take that step forward, and now that Chen Fan had the Ximen Family as a backup, coupled with her own Dongfang Family and the power that Chen Fan had, with Chen Fan''s brain, it would be easy for his to become a first-rate power. Furthermore, Dongfang Yu had already been together with Chen Fan for two years, so she had a good impression of Chen Fan in these two years. Furthermore, the series of events that had happened to Chen Fan recently had caused him to feel even more at ease. Since Chen Fan liked her, he could just let her stay. She didn''t care if her husband had other women, she came from a large clan, so this kind of thing looked simple. If a powerful man only had one woman, he would probably be laughed out of his wits if word got out ¡­


    But Chen Fan didn''t seem to like him? Am I not beautiful enough? Or was he not gentle enough? Dongfang Yu was troubled, this was the first timehee fell in love with someone, he had no experience, and was too embarrassed to ask his father, much less directly ask Chen Fan, she could only think of a way himself.


    On the other side, Gong Xing brought a group of mixed s to the entrance of Chen Fan''s villa once again. After he told his boss about it yesterday, his boss was elated.


    Gong Xing looked at the villa excitedly. As long as he completed this mission, his position in the clan would rise sharply, and at that time, he would be a small leader with more than ten subordinates.


    Gong Xing thought that in the future, with a wave of his hand, the Brothers would follow and annihilate the enemy. Gong Xing was immediately immersed in his fantasies.


    Gong Xing wiped away his saliva, his eyes completely red, he waved and shouted: "Brothers, charge! "Slaughter our way in to snatch money and beauties!"

 C74

    Zhao Xin slowly walked into the villa. He was the butler, so he needed to know the structure of the entire villa. Otherwise, if others asked him about what was inside, and he couldn''t answer them, it would be too embarrassing.


    After walking around the villa and memorizing the structure of the villa, Zhao Xin nodded in satisfaction and walked back to the main entrance. At this time, Zhao Xin''s ears twitched, his heart was startled, someone had come to the villa?


    As a housekeeper, if he let in this ridiculous person, he wouldn''t be able to explain it to his master. Zhao Xin immediately rushed to the door, and when he reached the door of the villa, he was immediately enraged, and cursed in his heart: F * ck!


    Gong Xing was at the very front, waving the small blade in his hand, a group of Small hun hun behind him all held sticks in their hands as they rushed towards the villa excitedly.


    Zhao Xin was furious in his heart. It was also his first time being the butler of a villa in A City, and in the end, a group of Small hun hun came. And now, it was the first day he had become the butler here, but yet another group of Small hun hun came. This made Zhao Xin angry, didn''t they deliberately have a grudge with him, the butler? Was it easy to be a housekeeper? Why in the f * ck did people always come to cause trouble on the first day of work?


    Zhao Xin was very angry, the consequences were very serious, he had decided to take action today. Last time, someone else had done it, and his butler had given him a shot, he felt that as his butler, he should contribute a little to his master.


    Zhao Xin did not waste time with words, he raised his spear and rushed out.


    Gong Xing rushed to the front in excitement. Closer! Closer! They were only ten meters away from the gate! There was something inside the door that could allow him to rise! But at this moment, a man rushed out of the villa, holding a pike in his hand, he stormed towards them angrily.


    Gong Xing realised that he was the bodyguard of that fellow and became even more excited. There''s a path to heaven, yet you refuse to take it. Since you are courting death, don''t blame me for being impolite! As long as you put down your only bodyguard, how could a weak boss and a bunch of delicate beauties have any resistance?


    Gong Xing shouted loudly, "Brothers! Get rid of him! He was the only bodyguard the owner had! Let him down, there''s a lot of money and a lot of beauties waiting for us! Charge! "


    One of them was Zhao Xin, the butler, who was carrying out the "villa defense battle". The other was the people of Small hun hun, who were carrying out the "villa invasion war".


    Zhao Xin had taught this group of Small hun hun a harsh lesson since ancient times. As their evil thoughts stopped, they saw Zhao Xin''s'' Dauntless Charge ''ability charge into the crowd of Small hun hun, then, with a loud roar, he activated the'' Berserk Roar ''skill. His attack speed immediately increased, causing spear lights to flash quickly like snakes, causing all the Small hun hun to scream miserably as they fell to the ground.


    And Gong Xing, who shouted the loudest just now, felt a shiver in his heart not even five seconds after Zhao Xin rushed into the crowd. With his many years of experience in society, he realised that he had kicked a steel plate, so Gong Xing retreated while shouting "Charge!"


    Just as Gong Xing was rejoicing over his wise decision, he suddenly felt his hairs standing on end, and a wave of dangerous aura blew over him. Before he could even react, he felt that there was an additional spear around his neck, which was currently emitting a faint, cold light ¡­


    Just as Gong Xing was about to faint from fright, a voice that sounded like heaven to him rang out, "Zhao Xin, stop!"


    Gong Xing felt the cold light on his neck disappear and he managed to preserve his life. He felt a bit of relief in his heart, and then he looked at Chen Fan who was walking towards him with a grateful expression.


    Chen Fan was packing up his luggage inside the villa, but when he heard the sounds of killing coming from outside, he heard a burst of blood-curdling screams. He was somewhat suspicious, so he ran out to see what was going on.


    Seeing that Zhao Xin was about to kill Gong Xing, Chen Fan anxiously shouted for him to stop. Leaving a few people behind, if he were to kill all of them, wouldn''t he know who the mastermind was? Looks like Zhao Xin''s experience as a butler still needed to be improved ¡­


    Chen Fan ran over and asked Gong Xing: "Who sent you guys?"


    But Gong Xing was still quite loyal, he extended his neck and said: "I won''t tell you!"


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "Hehe, you are quite loyal, I won''t force you. Actually, isn''t it the same if you don''t say it? I''ll drag you out and ask around. I''m sure someone will know you, right? "


    Gong Xing was startled. That''s right, although his Friendly Alliance was not that big, it was still a middle-tier existence. "Help, there are quite a few people who know me ¡­"


    Gong Xing lowered his head dejectedly. In truth, the Alliance of Friendship wasn''t too bad, he didn''t get involved with any poison in the bet, he just accepted the protection fees and opened a medium-sized gym, barely passing by, and the people in the Alliance all had the same names, they were very friendly towards each other. Just now, Gong Xing wanted to escape, but he didn''t abandon his brothers, but rather, he knew that if he went up there, he would be sending a message to inform the boss about the situation.


    He had experienced the dark side of the world, he never thought that there would be someone who valued friendship so much. Chen Fan did not want to kill him, too, and he would not be lenient in killing trash.


    Chen Fan said to him: "I don''t think you''re like those Small hun hun who only know how to bully the weak and fear the strong. Why do you have ideas on me?"


    Gong Xing slightly sighed, and said: "Actually, our recent days aren''t that good. After all, we don''t get involved in all the poisons we bet on, but we can just get along. Dao. How could he live without these three things? In the past, we could still rely on the protection fees and the income from a gym to barely live our lives, but recently, the Venomous Serpent Gang has gone crazy. When they fought against us small factions, we no longer dared to go out and collect protection fees, but where can we rely on a gym to support a bunch of subordinates? "Boss is also a righteous person, and is unwilling to give up on them, so we can only try to get those three things. Poison and gambling boss have no connections, so we can''t open them up, so we can only use a few girls to earn some money. Today, I saw the group of beauties following behind you.


    Let Dongfang Yu and Dongfang Yu go out and receive their guests? Damn, you guys are even more daring than me. Chen Fan felt that there was a mountain beyond the mountain, and a person beyond the mountain.


    But Chen Fan really admired them. It was indeed not easy for Dao to endure the poison of the yellow gambling house. Even though he had been forced to do it due to the circumstances of his life, he was still thoroughly disgraced by the other three poisons. Compared to that, he could be considered to be a good person ¡­


    Chen Fan smiled faintly at him and said: "Let''s yell you over here. Relax, I don''t have any bad intentions, and even if you don''t shout, I believe that your boss will come over to save you given how loyal he is to you."


    Gong Xing was helpless, but what Chen Fan said really hit the mark. If he didn''t call for him, the boss would come and save him, so he might as well call, and give some information to the boss ¡­


    Gong Xing picked up the phone and called his boss: Boss, the operation has failed, the other party''s idea is very hard, all the brothers have broken down, yes, I have been captured by them, that fellow asked me to call you over, Boss, you have to be careful, even if you wanted to come over, you have to bring all the brothers with you, I''m telling you, that guy has a person under his command ¡­


    Gong Xing had not finished speaking when Chen Fan grabbed the phone and said: "You''re that boss, right? Your little brother is with me right now. If you want him to live, then come over. "Hurry up, I''m staying in XXX''s villa."


    A deep voice came out from the other end of the phone, "I will come over, but you have to promise that you will not do anything to Gong Xing before I come over. This time you can consider it as me admitting defeat, I will give you an apology!"


    Chen Fan was stunned again. This boss was interesting. Dao is actually willing to apologize to the enemy for a lackey, hehe, I like it!

 C75

    Chen Fan did not wait long before his big brother came, but he did not bring his little brother along, and actually came here alone. This made Chen Fan''s evaluation of him rise again, he was loyal, courageous, and used to be a great deal of scum in the country. Aren''t all gangs like this? But now that he had fallen, he only knew that for himself, brothers were all used to sell. A sense of loyalty? How much is left now? Bile color? Not much more...


    The big boss came in front of Chen Fan and looked at him. Realizing that there was nothing wrong with it, he heaved a sigh of relief and said to Chen Fan: "Thank you, let me introduce myself, I am Sun Yi, the Sect Leader of the Alliance of Friendship, I admit defeat this time. Please speak of whatever request you have, boss, but I hope you can let the other members of the Alliance go."


    Chen Fan looked at Sun Yi, a man around 30 years old who looked like a man from the Northeast. Everyone said that the man from the Northeast was simple and honest.


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "My request is simple, from now on, your Friendship Alliance will be my subordinate! Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. Listen to me. I''ve heard that your Alliance of Friendship is not doing well. Although I do not know what the Venomous Serpent Gang is, I can tell you that I will definitely not let my subordinates be bullied. I just arrived at SH today, but I only came to SH for one purpose, to unify SH''s underground powers! But I don''t know what kind of underground power SH has, so I need a native black. As a guide, I think your Alliance of Friendship is quite good, what do you think? "Are you interested?"


    Sun Yi looked at Chen Fan in a daze. Was he hearing things? Who does he think he is? The young master of the Ximen Family? He had never heard that there was a young master in the Ximen Family, and she was even someone from the recently risen League of Heroes?


    Sun Yi cautiously asked: "I wonder what kind of power is behind this boss? To be honest, if the boss had come alone, I would advise him to give up. Even if our Alliance is willing to be your subordinate, but our Alliance is merely a middle-level power. It is impossible to unify the entire SH underground force.


    Chen Fan was extremely satisfied with Sun Yi, and laughed: "Don''t worry, do you really think I would foolishly come alone to fight against the entire SH underground? Do you know the League of Heroes? Hehe, from now on, you guys can just join League of Heroes. Now, are you at ease? "


    Sun Yi was shocked, his guess was right. This guy was really from the League of Heroes. In the entire country''s underground forces, there was only one person who dared to challenge Ximen Family, and in the end, he did not make a move. Ximen Family also did not have much of a reaction, which made everyone feel that it was not light at all.


    was also extremely happy, their alliance of friends was almost at its end, he had been feeling troubled recently, he did not want to be infected by the poison, but for the sake of his subordinates, his brothers who followed him to the brink of death, he decided to get his hands on the poison, the black pot will take the blame, he could not sit by and watch his brothers starve to death. And now, the League of Heroes had extended a helping hand to them. Although the Alliance of Friendship and Justice needed to be incorporated into it, it was still better than starving to death one by one for their brothers.


    Sun Yi was slightly agitated, but he still calmed down and said to Chen Fan: "I wonder if this boss here can tell me how the League of Heroes will develop in the future? To be honest, there is one thing in our Alliance of Friendship''s treaty that we do not want to take advantage of. Although I took the blame, I took the blame, but I can''t let all our brothers take the blame after joining the League of Heroes. If the League of Heroes wanted to take the three pieces, our Alliance of Friendship would definitely not join! "


    Chen Fan slightly nodded, and said to Sun Yi: "Rest assured, League of Heroes will definitely not touch these three pieces! League of Heroes''s goal was not to earn money, but to go on a campaign! To all the black of the world. Help with the battle! The League of Heroes does not lack money! There was no need to get involved with these three stones to support his subordinates. League of Heroes only had one goal, and that was to fight! How about it? Afraid of death? If you are afraid of death, you can leave, but once you enter the League of Heroes, you won''t have such a carefree day in the future. The League of Heroes will go to war with you everywhere, a little SH can''t satisfy the appetite of the League of Heroes! "


    Sun Yi was stunned again. Was League of Heroes a madman? Not for the sake of earning money, just for the sake of fighting, fighting everywhere? Sun Yi immediately felt his blood boiling. Wasn''t the purpose of the Sect''s help as well? But after he was founded, he realized that his men needed to eat, and he needed to earn money. And now, all of his dreams had been buried deep within his heart. Sun Yi only troubled himself for the sake of earning money to support his subordinates. This was Sun Yi''s biggest dream when he and his band of brothers formed an alliance! He had thought that they would have no hope in this life, but he never thought that he would have the chance to experience such a hot-blooded conquest!


    Sun Yi immediately knelt down towards Chen Fan, and said: "I represent the Friendly Alliance, and now I declare to join the League of Heroes, I hope that the League of Heroes can lead us into war!"


    Chen Fan immediately laughed and said: "League of Heroes never lacks battles! This was a battle that didn''t make any money. I believe that the future League of Heroes will fight in all four directions and stand at the pinnacle of the world! "


    When Ge Leifusi first established the League of Heroes, he only said one thing: "League of Heroes does not need to worry about the funds! Don''t worry about the resources! You only need to worry about League of Heroes''s strength! League of Heroes is my biggest combat unit! The reason for his existence was to fight and fight! Step on the enemy''s corpse step by step to the world black. The peak of the Dao! Use your blood to prove that the League of Heroes is the strongest combat unit! "

 C76

    Just as Chen Fan and Sun Yi finished their conversation, Ge Leifusi called. When Chen Fan heard this, he was slightly excited, he had finally arrived! This would be the first stage where the League of Heroes would truly show his strength to the world!


    Chen Fan said to Sun Yi: "The people from League of Heroes have reached SH. Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see the boss of League of Heroes."


    Sun Yi asked curiously: "Boss, aren''t you someone from the League of Heroes?"


    Chen Fan immediately laughed out loud. "I can be considered a member of the League of Heroes, but I don''t care about the matters of the League of Heroes, because I am the boss of the League of Heroes!"


    Chen Fan brought a face filled with shock to the temporary headquarters of the League of Heroes. After seeing Ge Leifusi, he introduced him with a smile: "This is the SH native black. , this is the League of Heroes''s Sect Master, Ge Leifusi. You should get to know each other, although the name Ge Leifusi is his real name, the outside name is Chen Fu Si. "


    Sun Yi finally snapped out of the shock Chen Fan brought him, cupped his fists, and said: "I''ve long heard about the achievements of the League of Heroes, the only person in the country who dares to challenge the Ximen Family. I, Sun Yi, have always been the idol of our small gangs, but I feel honored to be able to join them now. I don''t have any other skills, and I only know how to fight.


    Ge Leifusi grinned and laughed. He liked to talk to people that were straightforward, and it was curved path he hated the most, he was extremely satisfied with Sun Yi''s character. He nodded and said: "No problem, League of Heroes wants good men! I need your cooperation in this SH battle. After all, you are local people. As long as you have the ability, I will let you take the lead! "


    Sun Yi felt a little awkward. It was not bad that he liked to fight, but he knew his strength. If he were to fight this battle, he would probably not be able to return.


    Chen Fan laughed and said: Alright, Sun Yi, you guys can help out a bit. For the task of leading the group, let League of Heroes do it, you guys train first, I believe that you guys can do it on your own in the future!


    Chen Fan continued to speak: "Sun Yi, what do you think we should do as a first step?"


    Sun Yi thought for a moment, then said: "There are simply too many SH underground powers, but they are generally divided into three parts. One is the Dragon, one is the Venomous Serpent Gang, and the last is filled with small and medium sized black stones. Although everyone seems to have a Sect Leader on the surface, but in reality, there is still internal strife in the mainland. Everyone is not convinced by everyone, the Sect Leader is only a puppet, other than these three gangs, the rest are just some small gangs that don''t even belong to the flow, and we, the Alliance of Friendship, were once part of this group, because we do not want to join the three gangs, we did not want to be involved in any conflict, so everyone has nothing to do with each other, but the Venomous Serpent Gang has been targeting us small gangs recently, and they want us to join them. Amongst the three major gangs, Dragon was the strongest, I heard that the Sect Leader was a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ranker, second was the Venomous Serpent Gang, and the Sect Leader was an expert in First-class beginner, while the Brotherhood didn''t have First Rated Expert, but they had more second-rate master than them, and there were too many people in the Brotherhood, so the three major gangs had formed a balance, no one took the initiative to start a fight. If our League of Heroes wants to find a way to break through, then Brotherhood is the easiest. After all, they aren''t made of iron, so winning is good, but if they were to lose, then the internal department would definitely argue endlessly, and they wouldn''t be able to organize an effective resistance ¡­ "


    Chen Fan thought for a bit, and felt that it would be the easiest to find a gang that was at odds with him, so he instructed: "Ge Leifusi, just follow Sun Yi''s instructions, we''ll start with the Brotherhood, we''ll first break the balance of the hidden forces, then we''ll take care of the other two gangs. As for the other small gangs, don''t worry about them, after we settle these three gangs, they won''t be able to do anything."


    Ge Leifusi nodded his head, he also thought that it would be easier to start with Brotherhood, although to be honest, even if they went to challenge Dragon, it would be fine, but their goal this time was to unify the underground powers, and to let the people of League of Heroes see blood and train. Directly challenging the strongest and losing a few troops, what was the point? They still had to start from the weakest one, wait until the people from League of Heroes became familiar with killing people, train their courage, and then slowly challenge the other party. Only then, would they agree with their original intentions for coming here. Otherwise, why would they bother to bring a large group of people here? Even a dozen heroes could wipe out the entire underworld ¡­


    Chen Fan said to Ge Leifusi: "Since you are here to train everyone, then do your best not to take action, but if there are any experts that cannot be stopped by everyone, then take action, and also, although this time you are here to train, but you cannot let too many people die, as long as the number of casualties exceeds 70%, you will immediately attack! Exercise is one thing, I do not wish for there to be only a few people left! "


    Ge Leifusi nodded his head. Although this time, their heroes would go to the battlefield, they would not take action. Unless there were too many casualties or if a strong warrior appeared, letting their subordinates train him was not their wish.


    The two of them were discussing at the side, while Sun Yi who was at the side was speechless, what kind of monster was this League of Heroes? Just look at him, if you train your subordinates and directly choose SH as your opponent, then all of the Alliance''s members would be sent out to fill the gaps in their opponents'' teeth. On the other hand, League of Heroes, your two bosses, were discussing about experts and trying their best not to interfere ¡­


    Sun Yi cried. Why was there such a huge disparity between humans? And only now did he understand just how strong the League of Heroes was. Close to ten experts that were comparable to First-class beginner! The heck, you can do whatever you want in the entire country, right? As for SH? Save it, wash your neck and wait for your sparring partner. There''s no reward after you finish training, and you still want your life. As for the experts from the three major gangs? Fine, one dead, one dead ¡­


    Sun Yi suddenly became extremely generous. He did not think that he would also have the chance to fight against the three great forces, he could only look up to them in the past, and not long after, he would look down on them. How could he not be excited?

 C77

    They had received the news that the League of Heroes had arrived and all the mixed s were trembling in fear. They did not know who the League of Heroes would attack. Venomous Serpent Gang? Or was it the strongest Dragon? However, no one knew or even dared to believe that League of Heroes''s goal was to unite the underground powers.


    In the Brotherhood Headquarters, over ten people were sitting in the conference room. The atmosphere was heavy, they were all leaders of different gangs, and after they joined forces to form the Brotherhood, the way the boss addressed them changed, now that they were all elders of the Brotherhood, a man in his forties who sat on the main seat said timidly: "Fellow elders, what do you think we should do next? Our Brotherhood''s strength is the weakest amongst the three major gangs, and the League of Heroes might very likely attack us from our side.


    A big fellow glanced at the big boss in disdain, and said: "Sect Leader, this time, the League of Heroes has come in large numbers, but only a bit more than 3000 people have come, and our Brotherhood has 30 thousand members! Even if League of Heroes is stronger than us, how can they fight against ten people? Furthermore, we also have 2 second-rate pinnacle experts, 3 second-rate intermediate experts, and 3 second-rate beginner experts. If they were to really fight, it would be hard to say who would win.


    The Sect Leader gave an awkward laugh and said, "Cough ¡­" Actually, we do not need to be afraid of the League of Heroes, don''t we? There is a saying, a strong dragon cannot suppress a snake on the ground, hehe, then we will discuss on how we should defeat the League of Heroes ¡­ "


    Before the sect leader could finish speaking, a lackey rushed into the meeting room hastily and said in a flustered and panicked voice, "Clan leader, elders, this is bad, League of Heroes attacked us!"


    Everyone was immediately shocked. They really wanted to attack us? Although he said that he was not afraid of them, but the image of a human, after all, was a force that dared to challenge the Ximen Family, if he said that he was not afraid, then it would be lying.


    The sect leader suddenly lost his mind as he was sweating profusely from anxiety. He then asked anxiously, "Elders, what should we do next?"


    Everyone thought for a bit, after all, no one would want their own little brother to go and fight against League of Heroes, when the time came, their own power would be crippled by League of Heroes, and even if they managed to force League of Heroes to retreat in the end, their own power would be swallowed up by the other elders, so the atmosphere was very strange, no one knew what to do, and no one knew what they should do.


    At this time, one of the clan elders said: "I know that no one wishes to face League of Heroes alone, so let''s do it this way, everyone pick a place to defend, which direction does League of Heroes want to attack from, then we can only blame our bad luck, what do you think?"


    Everyone thought about it and nodded, depending on their luck. If they were chosen by the League of Heroes, then they could only blame their bad luck.


    As a result, everyone chose a spot in the meeting room and began to arrange everything.


    However, they did not know that the League of Heroes was not attacking along the way. They were divided into six paths, with 500 people on each path.


    The fastest way was the 500 people led by Xi Weier. She was a goddess of war, born for battle, he was extremely happy for battle.


    The five hundred people led by Xi Weier had already come into contact with the people of the Brotherhood. After that, she stood there quietly. She would not make a move unless he met a master, or if his own casualties were too great.


    The two forces quickly collided with each other. Sword lights, sword shadows, and miserable screams filled the air. At this time, human lives were the most worthless. Every time you cut your opponent down, you would be killed by someone else. The Dao was the most bloody place ¡­


    Just at this time, a person rushed out from Brotherhood. Xi Weier''s eyes flashed, it seemed that a level 25 expert was about to make his move ¡­


    was too lazy to use his trump card. Killing a level 25 rookie, she was really not interested in him, but if he did not kill him, he would have to rush into the crowd to kill the people from League of Heroes. Xi Weier directly picked up his cross blade and threw out a Revolving Blade, then without even looking at him, he continued to observe the battlefield.


    The opponent''s little expert was actually quite stingy. Just as he jumped out, before he could even shout a few words, he saw a spinning cross blade flying towards him, but he didn''t care and brandished his blade to block. In the end, the cross blade cut through his sword like it was tofu, and then wiped his neck without slowing down, and flew back into Xi Weier''s hands after spinning for a while ¡­


    A second rate beginner expert had died just like that, quietly without any sound. Even the people from Brotherhood didn''t know that their experts had died within a second of each other ¡­


    Xi Weier looked at the battlefield lightly. The dead, she had seen before. As the former goddess of war, what had he not seen before? Forget about this small battle with a few hundred people, she had even experienced a great battle with a million people. To her, this group of people from League of Heroes were just too bad. But it couldn''t be helped, everyone on Earth was like that, and the master had instructed to keep the casualty rate above 70%, now it was about time for the master to be angry if he continued to die.


    The cross blade in Xi Weier''s hand was quickly thrown out, reaping the lives of everyone in Brotherhood, and when the people of Brotherhood saw a female baleful star suddenly appear, they turned pale in fright and retreated continuously, and in the end, they even threw down their weapons and ran. Fuck, this is too terrifying, how is this a fight, this is simply bullying.


    Xi Weier counted the number of people. Of the 400, 100 had died, if not for his master''s orders, she would have been too lazy to make a move. Valloran Continent was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. Do you have nothing to do?


    Xi Weier looked at the bloodied people and ordered: Take over the region immediately!


    And on the territories of other Brotherhood s, there were also people from the League of Heroes.

 C78

    On the other side, Xi Weier had already cleared all the enemies and was doing the job of accepting people. On the other side, Wei En was leading the team.


    He was the second to arrive at Brotherhood''s territory. Looking at the lifeless region before him, he waved his hand and shouted, "Kill!"


    The people of League of Heroes shouted and rushed towards the bars, KTV and other places, and started to fight with the members of Brotherhood.


    Wei En watched on coldly from the sidelines, watching the League of Heroes people fall one by one, but she did not reveal a single expression. The strong preyed on the weak, and the survival of the fittest. What the League of Heroes wanted was not to hide behind the heroes, what Chen Fan wanted was a hero who could fight on his own even if he did not rely on the heroes.


    In the underworld, there is no such thing as compassion. If one meets on a narrow path and wins, then you are weaker than him. Then you will die. No one will pity you.


    He wanted to stand in the dark. For a Dao Domain pinnacle, one''s fist was as tough as another! This place was different from the army. Although the army relied on one''s fists, if they failed, they might still be able to survive. But it''s dark here. If you lose, you have to pay with your life! No one will remember you, no one will build a monument for you, if you want to become famous, you have to use your fists to make others remember you, and use the blood of your enemies to make your name known!


    Everyone''s eyes were bloodshot. Even those who had never held a saber or chopped before were stimulated by the blood. They howled as they chopped at their enemies. They knew that if they didn''t destroy their enemies, they would be the ones to die!


    Just as everyone was frantically killing, blood stained the ground, the experts from the Brotherhood finally made their move. These people were all members of their gang, they had been killed by the League of Heroes too many, when they returned, they would also be swallowed by others.


    That expert''s strength wasn''t bad. He was a second-rate Intermediate and was at Level 30. At this moment, he had already walked out with two machetes and was rushing towards the crowd. However, he was alarmed and felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake before he even reached the crowd. The ice-cold murderous aura locked on him and he quickly rolled away, dodging the deadly arrow.


    Wei En held the crossbow in his hand, and seeing that the man had dodged his attack, he snorted in his heart, and shot another arrow at him. The arrow that was releasing a cold light pierced through the air and shot towards the man, and before he could even react, it struck his forehead.


    As one of the strongest ADC in the middle and late stages of the game, Wei En was definitely not afraid of anyone in terms of damage output. A Wei En who no one disturbed his damage output was extremely terrifying!


    After killing the man, Wei En looked at the battle situation and felt that it was about time. Training was training, but what was the point of training till one was completely dead?


    Wei En touched the crossbow in his hands, and began his journey to hunt ¡­


    At the same time, Yi, Xi Wanuo, Ai Xi and Jie La brought 500 people each to deal a devastating blow to the Brotherhood, the three second rate beginner and three second rate intermediate experts of the Brotherhood had all died, the number of casualties was 10 thousand five, the number of escapees was close to 5000, and in the end, the Brotherhood only had one headquarters left, while the existence of the two second rate pinnacle experts in the headquarters, coupled with the members of the, caused the people of the League of Heroes to temporarily stop their movements, allowing the Brotherhood to catch her breath.


    At this time, in Brotherhood''s headquarters, all the big clan leaders were quietly sitting in the conference room. All of them had different expressions: fear, despair, madness, anger, but most of them still had faces full of fear. They only had 3000 people, yet they killed 10 thousand of Brotherhood''s gang members and six second-rate master s! Yet there were still more than 2000 people remaining in the League of Heroes! This was f * cking black. A member of the gang? Could it be that some army had come here to impersonate them? And that pervert they were leading, what the heck, they were all second-rate peak existences? Some did! What the heck? There were only two second-rate pinnacle experts left on his side and six on his side! Even their boss hadn''t appeared. Wouldn''t that make seven including their boss? F * ck, I don''t want to fight anymore. Let''s run for our lives ¡­


    The majority of people thought that it was better to run, of course some smart people thought that it was better to surrender, and take advantage of the shade under the big trees, League of Heroes is so strong, but to them, we are just people of rookie joining in, then wouldn''t we be able to win? With such a powerful backing, Brotherhood''s future days would definitely be much better than now.


    Only a few ''main warring factions'' wanted to persist to the end, but as soon as they said those words, they were strongly criticized by ''conservatives''. Your sister, don''t push us to the end if you want to, the gap in strength is too big.


    Just as everyone was discussing about this, a little brother ran in and said: "Boss, Elders, League of Heroes has sent some news over. They are attacking our Brotherhood''s headquarters tonight!"


    Everyone immediately felt their chrysanthemums clench. F * ck, so fast? You said you took over the new territory, didn''t you need to ease it down?


    The "conservative" immediately shouted: "Surrender, League of Heroes is too strong! It''s not something we can withstand! "


    The "main fighting faction" immediately jumped up and retorted: "Stop showing me P! Would they let us go if they surrendered? Dream on, everyone. We should be firmly guarding the headquarters. We can''t beat them in a battle, but are we afraid of them in a war defense? I believe we can hold on to them! "


    The Conservative immediately said, "You''re the one who has to put it on. Guard? When are you going to stay? Don''t forget, this is the headquarters! We are all from somewhere else, and they''ve been blocking our way for a month. The rest of us are starving to death! How are you going to defend this place? "


    The "main combat faction" was dumbfounded. Right, this was not an ATM machine. If the money was spent, it would be gone. Could it be that they were really going to starve to death?


    It would be better to surrender. Although they did not know whether the people of League of Heroes would kill them or not, they would definitely die if they did not surrender. If they surrendered, perhaps they would not die, but between the two of them, it was obvious that they would choose the latter.


    "The main fighting faction!" He suddenly turned traitor. The people who had been on guard and fighting were now all calling for surrender ¡­


    The conference room was in harmony. This was the first time they had such a unified opinion. However, even if they were to surrender, wasn''t it too shameful to surrender like this? Didn''t the ancient people surrender to have a friendly spar and then pretend to surrender? You''ve been saving face, haven''t you? At the very least, if others were to say that he had been "defeated" and not voluntarily surrendered, he would have to do a good job with the face project.


    After a harmonious discussion, they decided to put up a symbolic resistance tonight, and then opened the city gates wide to surrender.


    In a harmonious atmosphere, everyone had decided on a strategy with smiles on their faces. Now that they had everything, they could only owe the League of Heroes an attack.

 C79

    The powerful attack of the League of Heroes shocked everyone, and their entire bodies fell into a state of fear. The police had already sent a large number of men to guard the important roads, but they did not dare go deal with the League of Heroes. They only came here to chase away some of the ignorant civilians. To deal with the League of Heroes? You must be joking, he is an existence similar to the Ximen Family. Unless the country is willing to send out a large amount of troops, why would he need to rely on a small police like himself? Save it, go home and put your wife to bed. The police generally hit the middle and low level black. Just help them beat up those high-level experts. Help? Alright, I''m fine if you go, but you''re busy now ¡­


    However, he still had to do the face work for the police. Otherwise, as a protecting god for the commoners and the representative for justice, he would actually be afraid of those evil forces. Wasn''t this just slapping his face?


    The police made a symbolic sweep of a few small black figures. Help, and then tell the people that recently SH black. If they helped them, they would not leave the house at night. The police would do more to punish them, and they would give the people a taste of their own medicine ¡­


    This night, SH, the city that had the richest nightlife, was very sparsely populated. There were only two or three people on the road. Everyone was rushing home. The night was not peaceful! This was everyone''s understanding...


    Outside the Brotherhood Headquarters, it was already filled with people, all of them were from the League of Heroes. But the one leading was Ge Leifusi, he did not participate in the day battles, as he was the big boss, so any kind of battles would require him to be the big boss, but tonight was the time of the battle between League of Heroes and Brotherhood, even though League of Heroes had the absolute advantage, but in the end, it was still the first victory of League of Heroes, and the big boss should come and celebrate, right?


    Ge Leifusi looked at the Brotherhood''s camp in front of him and laughed: "This Brotherhood has some guts. I thought that they would surrender, but who would have known that they would resist until the end.


    Ge Leifusi looked at the night sky, it was about time, and shouted to the thousands of people behind him: "Brothers, look ahead! That is the Brotherhood''s headquarters, and everyone''s goal for tonight! I won''t say anything to incite your emotions. I will only tell you one thing, victory over the Brotherhood tonight will be the moment when our League of Heroes truly rises up! I promise you all, the future League of Heroes will definitely make you feel proud! I won''t say anything more, let''s kill our way in! "


    With 2000 to 10 thousand, their power was absolutely not balanced, but they were not afraid. In the day, they had all personally witnessed the elegance of an expert in the League of Heroes, and their god-like strength made them yearn for it. And right away, they would see a god of death figure leading them to attack the Brotherhood!


    He had also participated in the battles during the day, and had lost more than 50 members of the Friendship Alliance. Originally, the number of people in the Alliance was only 300, but now, there were only more than 200 left.


    Sun Yi was extremely excited at the moment. Seeing how powerful the League of Heroes was, he kept the once-bright Brotherhood at headquarters and did not dare to come out, believing that his decision was right. He would lead his brother to follow the League of Heroes in battle in all four directions.


    Just as Ge Leifusi was giving the order to attack, thousands of people suddenly rushed out from the Brotherhood Headquarters, howling and rushing over.


    Ge Leifusi was startled, what was this group of people doing? Do you want to fight us fairly? He couldn''t even defend and yet he ran out? This...


    Ge Leifusi was doubtful, but he admired them a lot. Were the gangs that brave?


    Sun Yi was even more suspicious. As a local, he knew the character of the Brotherhood. It was definitely not like this, but how could he explain that? A dog leaping over a wall? Retaliate before death?


    Ge Leifusi was too lazy to think of the reason, it would be better to come out, wouldn''t it be possible to practice now? Therefore, he immediately shouted: "The Brotherhood''s people are out! Everyone kill! "


    Hearing their boss''s words, everyone immediately rushed to the front, but before they could even get close, the few hundred people in front of the Brotherhood all fell down with "miserable cries." Then the people behind all "turned pale with fright" and shouted loudly: "The people from League of Heroes are too strong! Everyone retreat! "


    Immediately, a group of people brought a few hundred ''corpses'' back to headquarters ¡­


    "¡­" The people of League of Heroes all stared with their mouths wide open at Brotherhood who was retreating. A movie? When was he so amazing? Injured people through the air? F * ck, I''m still a few hundred meters away from them. Some did!


    Ge Leifusi stared at Brotherhood''s "show" in a daze. His mind was in a mess, what was going on? Were the thousands of people here to make a fool of themselves?


    Just as everyone was feeling suspicious, a dozen people walked out from the Brotherhood Headquarters and shouted to Ge Leifusi: "I am one of the clan elders of the Brotherhood. But who knew that with so many experts in your clan, these elders couldn''t bear the miserable deaths of our brothers, so we endured the pain of it and decided to surrender to Brotherhood! "


    "¡­" The people of League of Heroes were stunned again, what the fuck is going on? You haven''t even fought yet and you''re already saying that you''re no match?


    Ge Leifusi shouted towards the other side with a speechless expression: "Since you Brotherhood are willing to surrender, then please put down your weapons and do not resist. I guarantee that we League of Heroes will not harm any of you Brotherhood''s members!"


    When the elders heard this, they were overjoyed. If their lives were saved, their face also protected. This was a good ending. All the elders quickly shouted to the headquarters, "Everyone put down your weapons and do not resist, League of Heroes will not attack you!"


    Just when Brotherhood had surrendered to League of Heroes, Venomous Serpent Gang''s Sect Master Tong Mengyu was currently conversing with a man.


    Tong Mengyu slowly sipped on his tea and said to He Feng: "Clan Master He, I believe you should know about the matter of the League of Heroes. After tonight, the Brotherhood will no longer exist, and I do not know how they will act next, but who knows if that bunch of lunatics will come to challenge us again? Our three factions have been here for so many years, but are you willing to watch an outsider act so arrogantly? "


    He Feng lightly glanced at Tong Mengyu and laughed, "Sect Master Tong, what kind of words are those? Of course I don''t want League of Heroes to be so arrogant, but so what? Don''t forget how strong the League of Heroes is. It''s already good enough that they don''t come and attack us, so could it be that Sect Leader Tong wants to take the initiative to attack us? "


    Tong Mengyu''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness, and said: "Clan Master He, you must understand, this League of Heroes is just a tiger that cannot be fed! Since he can deal with the Brotherhood today, then he will come and deal with us in the future. Rather than letting them rest for a while before coming to deal with us, we might as well take the initiative! What do you think, Sect Master? Of course, I know that the League of Heroes is powerful, but don''t forget, there are no First Rated Expert in the League of Heroes! And you and I are both First Rated Expert! In terms of overall strength, we''re weaker than them, but what about if we''re talking about top tier strength? I have an idea, which is to join hands and kill League of Heroes''s Sect Leader Chen Fos! When that time comes, the League of Heroes will have no leader, and adding the new territory they have taken in, there will definitely be a lot of envious people inside. Hehe, when that time comes, we just have to cross the river to watch the tiger fight! "


    He Feng''s eyes flashed, this method was indeed feasible, but since he had to do it himself, there were still risks, so He Feng hesitated for a moment.


    Just as Tong Mengyu was about to speak, his phone suddenly rang, causing him to frown, he picked up and heard it, but he was immediately shocked. The subordinate on the phone had sent him a message, Brotherhood was hiding at the headquarters and had been defeated in less than 10 minutes, and had accepted it!


    After Tong Mengyu passed on the news to He Feng, He Feng was immediately shocked, his eyes became serious and he said: "I agree to your proposal!"

 C80

    The League of Heroes killed the Brotherhood as fast as lightning, causing the entire SH black. Brotherhood was one of the SH Three Great Sects after all. It was settled so easily? The strength of the League of Heroes was actually this strong? Then, should he rest for a while or continue to advance boldly to eliminate the Dragon?


    Everyone was watching the movements of the League of Heroes and the current headquarters of the Brotherhood had been changed to be the temporary headquarters of the League of Heroes. Inside the meeting room, Chen Fan, the heroes and Sun Yi were all sitting inside. Honestly speaking, even though they had merged with the League of Heroes, their quality was far from that of a loyal ally, and Chen Fan did not really want to nurture that group of people as if they were his trusted aides. The people of the Brotherhood could be said to be thugs from the very start, wanting to train them to the very end. For a gang member, he still needed a lot of time.


    It was just as Tong Mengyu had said, the League of Heroes did not plan to let them go, but the League of Heroes needed some time to recover, after all, it was the first time they were using a knife to kill someone, and Brotherhood had more territory, so she needed to settle the issue of manpower allocation. Chen Fan still decided to let the people of the Brotherhood continue to manage their territory, but the leader had to be another person. In the past, when their habits and habits needed to be changed, they had to be controlled by someone, and they would immediately give up on protection fees. Their League of Heroes was a combat unit, and Chen Fan did not allow the League of Heroes to earn money, as the members of the League of Heroes only needed to train themselves everyday.


    After discussing it for a while, they decided to convert the leaders of the various lands of Brotherhood into people from the Friendship Alliance. Chen Fan was very satisfied with the character of the members of the Friendly Alliance, and let them manage those thugs Chen Fan felt assured. As for whether any of his subordinates were willing to accept it or not? Nonsense, this is Chen Fan''s decision. If you dare to disobey, then wait for someone to come take your life that night.


    At night, two people dressed in black masks came to the temporary headquarters in League of Heroes. They were Tong Mengyu and He Feng and were currently resting, so they would obviously not watch them recuperate slowly. Once they were done recuperating, it would be their own deaths, and rather than sitting around waiting to be killed, it would be better to take the initiative to attack. Furthermore, the success rate of this assassination was very high, Tong Mengyu was a first class intermediate stage opponent, being at the same level as Ximen Jing. However, they did not think that Ge Leifusi alone could block their assassination. Even if there were more League of Heroes s, so what? They were not here to force an attack. They were only here to assassinate Chu Feng. With their skills, they could definitely avoid attracting the attention of others.


    Tong Mengyu and He Feng looked at each other and nodded. Their figures flashed and they entered the League of Heroes.


    The two of them moved quickly as they understood the terrain of the Brotherhood Headquarters. Although their relationship wasn''t too good, they would occasionally walk around, so they had some understanding of the terrain of the other two sides'' headquarters, and knew that the Headquarters was the Sect Leader''s room. Although Ge Leifusi might not necessarily be living there, he was still the Sect Master, so he would of course have to live in the best room, which was more likely.


    Their thoughts were not wrong, the best rooms were obviously for the most noble people to sleep in, but now inside the League of Heroes, there was another Chen Fan ¡­ Ge Leifusi dared to snatch a room from his master? What a joke, so the one who was living there now was Chen Fan. Originally, Chen Fan was prepared to return, but because there were too many things happening today, including the allocation of personnel in the League of Heroes, the division of territories, the distribution of positions, etc., Ge Leifusi was just a brute, he was good at fighting, but when he saw this situation, he did not understand anything, so he came over personally to do it. However, it was already late, Chen Fan was too lazy to go back, he called his home and stayed there.


    Tong Mengyu and He Feng arrived at the door to Chen Fan''s room, looked at each other and nodded. They took out their weapons and kicked open the door, then quickly pounced on the bed.


    When they kicked the door open, Chen Fan was startled awake, but he was after all, a second-rate peak expert with insufficient battle experience. On the other hand, Tong Mengyu and He Feng were First Rated Expert, and with their surprise attack, even if Mo Teng restricted his movements a little, Tong Mengyu''s dagger still pierced ruthlessly into Chen Fan''s abdomen.


    Chen Fan let out a blood-curdling screech, and only then did his entire person react and dodge He Feng''s incoming dagger in a sorry state.


    Who was it that wanted to kill me? Also, how did they know I was in League of Heroes? The relationship between me and the League of Heroes clearly didn''t explode. If they wanted to kill me, they should have gone to the villa ¡­


    Chen Fan was furious in his heart, if not for Mo Teng blocking his movements a little, his dagger would have stabbed straight into Chen Fan''s heart!


    Mo Teng had also seen through it, he did not care about Tong Mengyu at all as he blocked He Feng with all his might, but He Feng''s strength was still too strong, and Mo Teng was unable to stop Ximen Jing at all, and he was also unable to stop He Feng as well. It was just that his speed had slowed down a bit, but at least Chen Fan was able to avoid the fatal slash.


    And just as Chen Fan let out a blood-curdling screech, Tong Mengyu and He Feng were both shocked. Not Ge Leifusi? The two of them looked at each other in confusion, but they didn''t have time to think about it. The scream they had just let out had woken up many people. If they didn''t leave now, they would die here.


    The two of them quickly ran out the door, and Chen Fan, after seeing this, weakly said to Mo Teng: "Don''t care about the strong one, stop him with all your might! When Ge Leifusi and the rest come, he won''t be able to run anymore! " With that said, Chen Fan fell onto the bed, his fresh blood staining the bed sheets red.


    Mo Teng also quickly dashed out and entered Tong Mengyu''s mind. After controlling his body with all his strength, Tong Mengyu suddenly felt that he had lost control of his body, he was not a first-rate intermediate expert like He Feng, he was only a beginner. Although Mo Teng could not completely control him, he could still control half of his body.


    Originally, He Feng was running away with all his might, but he did not expect Tong Mengyu to stop all of a sudden. Did he want to stay and have a PVP competition with the people of the League of Heroes?


    He Feng asked with a puzzled look: "What are you doing?"


    Tong Mengyu was sweating anxiously, he knew that he would definitely die if he stayed behind, but his legs did not listen to him at all, which made him want to cry but had no tears. Hearing He Feng''s words, he anxiously said: "Sect Leader He, my feet are not listening, please bring me along to run."


    He Feng''s face immediately filled with disbelief. Was this guy retarded? At this time, you still want to play tricks on me? His feet wouldn''t listen to him? Are you kidding me? Don''t tell me that you''ve been carried away by a ghost, and you still want me to bring you with me? F * ck your sister! If I bring you along too slowly, will I still be able to run away?


    He Feng frowned, and shouted: "Tong Mengyu! What time is it? Are you joking? Are you going or not? "If you don''t leave, I''ll leave myself!"


    Tong Mengyu became anxious, but just as he was about to speak, he heard many footsteps coming from behind him. He Feng was startled, and without caring about Tong Mengyu, he immediately ran out.


    and the rest were originally asleep, but when they heard Chen Fan''s scream, they turned pale with fright and rushed towards their master''s room. However, they did not expect that Chen Fan had fallen unconscious with a dagger in his abdomen, which made them even more anxious, and immediately sent people to the hospital to find Tong Mengyu, who was standing not far from the door. They knew that it was a nightmare and that he was the assassin, so they angrily dragged him into a room and locked him up, then tied him up with a rope and sent two heroes to guard the hospital.

 C81

    In the hospital, a group of heroes stood anxiously in the doorway, staring anxiously at the closed door.


    Chen Fan had already been in for surgery for a long time, letting the heroes experience what it meant to live as long as a year. Because of Chen Fan''s injuries, and also because of the person who assassinated Chen Fan, they didn''t know who it was, but it was very possible that it came from both the Dragon and the Venomous Serpent Gang. As for the situation, when they returned, they would just have to properly interrogate the assassin, no matter who it was, make him attack their master, make him unknown whether he was dead or alive, and then make him pay the price!


    At this time, the emergency room''s door finally opened, and the main doctor walked out with an expression as if his parents were dead. There was nothing he could do, the wound that was sent over was too deep, and the blood loss was too great. All of these were not enough to make his expression change. There were already too many dead people in the hospital, and by the time you sent them over, you were already on the verge of death. If the hospital didn''t have the ability to cure it, you can''t blame the hospital, right? Initially, he did not want to accept them, as he could already tell that they were hopeless, but as soon as he rejected them, their eyes were all filled with murder, and they all had weapons in their hands, almost scaring him to the point of insanity.


    A bunch of madmen! He had heard of the League of Heroes before, it was currently the only place in the country that was below the Ximen Family. On the other hand, almost everyone had given the League of Heroes a evaluation on their achievements and achievements: Madman!


    He was indeed crazy. From forcefully wiping out all the underground forces in A City to provoking the Ximen Family, then aiming his fangs at SH ¡­ These three matters were definitely not ordinary. The sect can do it, so the government is in the dark now. There were very few people that dared to provoke the League of Heroes, they were so afraid of being caught in a daze, they were afraid of not wanting their lives! The League of Heroes was a bunch of lunatics, a bunch of lunatics who didn''t care about their lives! The most important thing was that they were a bunch of powerful lunatics!


    Therefore, when the League of Heroes killed her way into the SH, the entire SH was filled with fear and trepidation. The gang members had all kept a low profile, the Small hun hun on the streets had also disappeared. The entire SH was as if they had entered a harmonious society, surprising the common people who did not know about it.


    There was no way that the attending physician would not be afraid of such a person. These lunatics only knew how to fight, it was going to be tough on him now. These lunatics threatened him with death and threatened him with a report to the King of Hell if he couldn''t save his entire family. This time, that person lost too much blood, unless he was a god that descended to the mortal world.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t diligent. He had really used all his abilities, but there was nothing he could do. Saving such a person was as stupid as resurrecting a dead person.


    He was dead for sure, although he did not know who was inside, but he guessed that it was someone from the upper echelons of League of Heroes, probably injured while fighting against other people. If he knew that he wouldn''t be working overtime today, he wouldn''t have needed to go home early ¡­


    When the crowd saw the doctor coming out, they anxiously asked, "Doctor, how was it?"


    The doctor was instantly speechless. He was truly afraid that if he were to say that he was hopeless, he would also be buried along with her ¡­


    When the crowd saw that the doctor''s face was full of tears and had no words to say, their hearts sank. Could it be ¡­


    Ge Leifusi''s personality was the most explosive, he immediately grabbed the doctor''s collar and said fiercely: "Speak! What exactly is going on? "


    The doctor panicked and shouted, "Everyone, don''t kill me! I really tried, but the patient lost too much blood, and I... There''s nothing we can do about it. At present, the blood transfusion has slightly saved our lives, but this... "It can only last for 3 days at most..."


    When everyone heard this, they were immediately shocked. What? Three days? Chen Fan could only live for three days?


    Ge Leifusi''s face was immediately filled with anger, he directly slapped the doctor, and cursed: "Damn! You bastard! Since Master... He only had three days to live? Do you believe that laozi will make it so that you don''t even have one day! "


    The doctor immediately cried, "Brothers, don''t kill me, I''ve really tried my best. Moreover, in this world, all doctors are helpless against this disease. At most, they can just hang on for a few days like me. It''s not a lie, it''s true!"


    Ge Leifusi was furious, he was just about to take out his gun and shoot the bastard, but he was stopped by the rest.


    Xi Weier said: "Don''t be rash! What''s the use of killing him now? Currently, the most important thing was to save the master! Hmph, all the doctors in the world are helpless? I don''t believe that Suo Laka won''t be able to do anything this month''s Sacrifice! But does anyone know where Suo Laka is right now? "


    Right, the mortal doctors can''t do anything, but we still have Suo Laka! Who is he? The''s Moon Sacrifice, the League of Heroes''s strongest wet nurse. Although he couldn''t save the dead, as long as that person still had his breath, he would be able to recover completely. When everyone thought of this, they immediately calmed down. Because they were too nervous just now, they forgot for a moment that they had a powerful wet nurse on their side. However, the problem now was that even Chen Fan did not know which hospital Suo Laka had gone to. There were so many hospitals in the entire country, how could he find them? The crowd immediately became anxious again. To let them fight like this, they were good at it, so how could they think of any ideas? Forget it, the ideas that people like them, who only know how to fight, are probably not as useful as junior high students ¡­


    Everyone thought for a bit, they could not think of a clue, causing Ge Leifusi to suddenly clamor, and said: "Go look for Suo Nuo, Jia Nuo, they are intelligent, they should be able to think of a way!"


    Everyone heard and felt that it was reasonable. They thought that even if Chen Fan died, they would still not be able to think of a good idea.


    So, Ge Leifusi left Master Yi to guard Chen Fan, and the rest of the people rushed to Chen Fan''s villa. When the doctor saw that the group of evil fiends seemed to have let him go, he was immediately reassured, and was about to leave quietly, but he did not expect the Master Yi to ask him: "Where do you want to go? "Let me tell you, take good care of that person for the next three days. If anything goes wrong, bear the consequences!"


    The doctor froze and said with a face full of despair, "Yes ¡­" "Yes, I got it ¡­" Then, with a dejected look, he went back to his room to take care of Chen Fan. Ah, your sister, I''m a doctor, not a nurse. Wasn''t this a scam?


    Inside Chen Fan''s villa, the heroes sleeping were all woken up by Ge Leifusi and his entourage. While they were feeling unhappy about it, they heard a piece of shocking news: Chen Fan''s life was in danger!


    ''s face was filled with anger as he said to Ge Leifusi: Master was resting at your place for the night, and yet you all let him be assassinated? How can you bunch of people protect me?! "


    Ge Leifusi and the others were all ashamed, they stammered and could not say anything. Although it was not their fault, but it was the truth that they did not protect him well, so there was nothing they could say about it.


    Suo Nuo and Jia Nuo were still relatively calm. After thinking for a bit, Jia Nuo said to the rest of them: "Since what has happened is already happening, the most important thing now is to save Master, Suo Laka should be able to. However, no one knows where she went. If her master wanted her to develop in the medical field, then the most likely choice would be to go to the hospital. However, there were too many hospitals in the country. We have too few people, so we have to borrow the strength of others. Don''t we have two young misses from big families living in our homes? It''s not hard to get them to help find someone. "


    Just at this time, Dongfang Yu, Ximen Mo and Xiao Ruoyu walked down with a puzzled expression, and asked: "What''s wrong? What happened? "


    Jia Nuo looked at them and said: "You have come at the perfect time. Master has been assassinated and is currently in the hospital, but the doctor said he still has three days to live!"


    When the three women heard this, their faces turned pale with fright. They shouted in unison, "What?"

 C82

    Chen Fan was attacked! His life was in danger!


    This news quickly spread across the Four Great Clans'' Patriarchs. In the past, no one would care about such a small matter, but now, not only was Chen Fan Ximen Family''s son-in-law, he also had many experts, so they couldn''t help but pay attention to him.


    But now, this rising star had actually been assassinated, his life in danger!


    Dongfang Wuji looked at the news in front of him helplessly. Last night, his daughter had called him in the middle of the night and told him to send out all the people in his clan that he could use to find a woman called Chen Li (Suo Laka''s fake name). However, his daughter directly said, "You don''t need to ask me the reason! Send someone to look for him immediately. Alright, that''s it. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be hanging up now! "


    Dongfang Wuji was suspicious for an entire night. He only came to his senses after he received news from Chen Fan this morning. It should be related to this brat, but what could he do to find that girl? Could it be that the woman''s medical skills are very high? But why wasn''t he famous?


    Dongfang Wuji felt a headache coming, his daughter had been too close to Chen Fan recently, and even stayed in his house. Although the excuse was good, and no one said anything, but as a father, didn''t he understand his daughter? His daughter had always been a proud and arrogant person. Before, she had almost never looked at any man seriously. Who would have thought that she would stay in a man''s house?


    In fact, Chen Fan was pretty good too, he had money, and at least one First Rated Expert in his possession, plus N second-rate master, such strength, he was indeed worthy of his daughter, but the problem was that she was already Ximen Family''s son-in-law, if his daughter wasn''t clear with him, then that wouldn''t be good. The two young mistresses from large clans living in the same house with a man would blind everyone''s eyes, if they continued to have fun together with that man, their hearts would probably not be able to stand it. Her daughter had been stubborn since she was young, and she couldn''t even pull back a train if she wanted to. didn''t know if he should hit her or scold her, and he had no choice but to let her go.


    Dongfang Wuji''s face was gloomy, his daughter had really twisted her arm too much, and sent all the members of the clan to look for someone, then the businesses in Dongfang Family would probably become stagnant, how much money would they lose? Although the Dongfang Family mainly developed its businesses in the political world, it also involved business, to the point that it was unlucky. It was more or less the same in the other three families. It was impossible to put all the eggs in one basket.


    Dongfang Wuji thought for a long time before sighing. He instructed the servants: "Pass down the order, the members of the clan will be searching for a woman called Chen Li in their respective cities! The other party was most likely working in the hospital! When you find it, let me know immediately! "


    In Nangong Family, Nangong Ao said to his father with a broken face: "Father, you''re not joking right? Even if this Chen Fan is your savior, he''s in danger right now. Once he dies, we''ll have the chance to recruit him.


    Although he had no enmity with Chen Fan, he was the patriarch of a large clan and he had to consider everything for his clan. Currently, the people under Chen Fan were extremely powerful, and if he could recruit them into his clan, his strength would definitely soar. But before he could even finish being happy, his own father rushed in and told him to find a woman called Chen Li. He heard that she was a doctor, so why would he come to save Chen Fan? He was wrong or he was wrong! Saving him would not benefit Nangong Family at all!


    Nangong Ye glared at him, and said: "I told you to look for me when I told you to! What nonsense was this! Hurry up and send people to look for it when you have time! "


    Nangong Ao was speechless. He was about to explain how much of an opportunity Chen Fan''s death would bring to Nangong Family, but Nangong Ye didn''t wait for him to speak. He stood up and left. If you find it, let me know, do you hear me? "


    Nangong Ao''s face was filled with black lines, the corners of his mouth twitched as he said helplessly, "Yes, Father ¡­"


    Ximen Family, Ximen Nu''s face was currently in pain. Last night, his daughter anxiously called to tell him to find a woman called Chen Li, saying that she was going to save Chen Fan. Had his daughter gone silly? That guy was the one who kidnapped you and assaulted you. Although she said that in the end, she was unable to agree to let be his son-in-law, she still felt extremely displeased towards Chen Fan, and wished that Chen Fan would immediately die. Now that the wish had been fulfilled, Chen Fan was about to die. I heard Chen Fan''s subordinates say that the woman can save Chen Fan! I''ll bring SH right after I find it. Alright, I still need to go to the hospital to look for Chen Fan.


    What was going on? Didn''t his daughter hate him? Why save him?


    Ximen Nu''s head was filled with question marks, he could not think of a way, but since his daughter wanted to save him, he only loved her the most, and even if he wished for Chen Fan to immediately die, there was nothing he could do. developed, undeveloped The more people there were, the more there would be. It could be said that the Four Great Clans had the most people, so Ximen Family had the most efficiency in finding people.


    In Beiming family, when Bei Mingsong woke up to receive the news, he immediately sent someone to look for the doctor without saying a word. He was also afraid that a doctor wouldn''t do, so he went to find a few experts from other countries to come over as well.


    Other than the actions of the Four Great Clans, the rest of the League of Heroes had already sent people to look for Suo Laka. Jia Nuo was afraid that there were not enough people, so she informed Le Fulan and told her Black Rose to send people to look for Suo Laka.


    The hospital in the country had suddenly become the target of all the forces. The six great powers were frantically searching for Suo Laka in the hospitals all over the country, causing those people in the hospitals to tremble in fear. First, there were some government departments coming over, then there was the arrival of the business tycoons, and then there was the dark side. The members of the gang, and even the army, came running in... All of them had one goal, to find someone!


    Politics, business, black. The military world, the killer world, the huge forces were conducting a carpet search, all kinds of networks were operating crazily, their tentacles almost covering the entire Z Country. Finally, at noon the next day, they found the woman called Chen Li in a small hospital in the capital.


    It was found by the people of the Beiming Family. After all, the capital was their territory and the forces of the Beiming Family were mostly in the capital, so the people that the Beiming Family were looking for were all in the cities near the capital. Who would have known that the people they were looking for would be in their territory ¡­


    Ever since Suo Laka left for the medical realm last time to develop, he had directly come to the capital. Her goal in developing the medical realm was to use his own medical techniques to treat powerful people, and use his own medical techniques to establish a huge network, and the capital was a place where powerful people gathered! So Suo Laka stayed in the capital to study medicine, but medicine was not something that could be learnt in a day and a night. Although she had mastered medicine in this aspect with her natural talent in terms of treatment using the Moon Sacrifice, but in the end, it was still too short of a time period for his to learn. He was just a small doctor, but she was not worried that his talent in medicine would be unique, other than the crazy doctor that had not been summoned, Meng Duo!


    But today, there were people looking for her. She was very curious as she wasn''t very famous and was only treating minor illnesses every day. The rest of the time she was just reading a medical book, so why would someone come specially to see her?


    Suo Laka curiously walked out, but was surprised to find a few soldiers standing at the entrance. He asked curiously: "It''s you guys who want to see me?"


    Those few soldiers were from the Beiming Family, and seeing Chen Li''s appearance, they were extremely confused. Such a young woman, was actually someone who almost caused the Four Great Families to overturn their own country?


    The few soldiers looked at each other doubtfully, and asked in disbelief: "Excuse me, are you really Miss Chen Li Chen?"

 C83

    Suo Laka was suspicious, he was just a doctor, why did the army come looking for him? He shouldn''t have revealed his identity, right?


    Suo Laka nodded his head, and said: "I am Chen Li, what business do you have with me?"


    The few soldiers could not believe that the woman in front of them was a genius doctor, but she was indeed called Chen Li, could it be that one could not judge a book by its cover?


    The leader of the soldiers said, "It''s like this, Miss Chen. There are a lot of people looking for you in the country now. Of course, it''s not because you are in trouble, but because you want to save someone."


    Suo Laka was startled. Save his? However, he was just a small doctor on the surface. How could he find his place to save someone? Could it be Master and the others? I also know that they know who I am...


    Suo Laka asked: "Can I ask who the patient is?"


    The soldier, however, said awkwardly, "This ¡­" "Actually, I''m not too sure either, but it''s said that the higher ups of the League of Heroes ¡­"


    It really was them! Suo Laka understood and nodded at the soldier, saying: "I got it, I will immediately go and SH!"


    Just as Suo Laka was about to leave, Chen Fan''s sickroom was already fully surrounded by people. Other than the three girls, the rest were all heroes.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan with reddened eyes and face full of worry. Last night, when the three of them heard the news of Chen Fan''s accident, Xiao Ruoyu almost fainted, she was just an ordinary woman.


    The man in her eyes actually dared to make a move on him, and according to the hospital, Chen Fan would not live past three days. This almost made her, who had always been a rational person, go crazy from anger.


    Ximen Mo had calmed down a lot as he stared at Chen Fan who was on the bed in a daze. Her heart was completely empty, his eyes were unfocused, she did not understand what was going on, since he was young, she had always been lively and optimistic, he had never thought that he would feel such a sense of loss in his soul.


    Ximen Mo looked at the unconscious Chen Fan on the bed, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, only then did he realise that he had gotten used to having Chen Fan by his side, bickering and quarrelling with him every day, even though he could not win against him, she was still happy ¡­


    Right now, the person he was bickering with every day only had three days left. What''s more unfortunate was that these three days were still in a coma, so wouldn''t these three days be the same?


    Ximen Mo quietly wiped his tears and stood up angrily: "Bring me to that assassin!"


    Ge Leifusi was startled, then said: "Does Miss Xi Men want to know the mastermind? Then there''s no need to look for him. We''ve already interrogated him, and the assassin is the mastermind, he is Venomous Serpent Gang''s Sect Master, Tong Mengyu. The other accomplice is Dragon''s Sect Master, He Feng! Last night, the two of them personally acted to assassinate the master! "


    Hearing that, Ximen Mo was instantly enraged, Venomous Serpent Gang, Dragon! I want you dead! When Ximen Mo heard the news, he ran out to call his father.


    Dongfang Yu also heard it, a cold light flashed past her eyes, and she followed Ximen Mo and left.


    Ge Leifusi looked at the two girls'' backs, and spoke to the rest: "I don''t object to Master taking revenge with Dongfang Family, but we must personally take care of the two main culprits! Master, if something happens in our League of Heroes, I will take responsibility for it! Inform everyone in League of Heroes to attack Dragon and Venomous Serpent Gang in an hour! We will also take action, this time we will not be training, we will make them pay the price with their blood! "


    After half an hour, Dongfang Family was the first to take action. All the businesses related to the two groups were sealed, and all the venues were sealed as well. Police cars of various sizes swept past the streets, and when they encountered any two groups, they were caught regardless of whether they were members or not.


    An hour later, Ximen Family sent twenty thousand people. A large number of gang members entered the SH and frantically swept through the territory of the two gangs. The number of deaths was as high as six thousand! This caused the entire SH people to panic, not a single commoner in the streets or alleys dared to casually walk around.


    At the same time, all the members of the League of Heroes took out their deadly attacks on the two sides. kissed Zi Dai on the head and rushed into the Dragon Headquarters like lightning, Ge Leifusi and Wei En, the two super experts of the ADC joined hands to kill He Feng, who was still unknown about the situation.


    Just before the fall of the Dragon''s headquarters, all of the Venomous Serpent Gang''s territory was occupied by the Ximen Family, and all the members were captured.


    After the two gangs were destroyed, Black Rose sent out close to a hundred assassins to kill everyone related to He Feng and Tong Mengyu. Even their houses were completely burnt down.


    Even in his dreams, Tong Mengyu would never have thought that his entire family would be destroyed because of a plan that he thought was not bad, if he had thought of it earlier, he would never have thought of it, but he was truly wronged, if the one he assassinated was Ge Leifusi, then he would have died, and his family would have been fine, but he coincidentally bumped into Chen Fan, and even more unfortunate was that one slash that almost took Chen Fan''s life. Thus, he could only endure the anger of the major powers.


    After the destruction of the Dragon, Suo Laka finally got off the plane and reached the SH.

 C84

    Dongfang Family, Ximen Family, League of Heroes and Black Rose had joined hands to deal with the two little Black Monsters. Help, this made a lot of people drop their glasses, is there a need? Even if the Dragon and the Venomous Serpent Gang gangs are combined together in the whole country, they can only be considered a second-rate power. You say that your Dongfang Family and the Ximen Family gangs are two first-rate powers, and your League of Heroes, this extremely close to a first-rate power, still have a Black Rose that is very popular internationally. This is equivalent to an adult wanting to snatch the lollipop in the hands of a child. You can go by yourself, but do you really have to call a few muscular men to snatch it?


    However, this made them even more baffled. According to intelligence, the reason was because a high ranking figure of a League of Heroes was ambushed and killed by the combined forces of the Dragon and Dragon, but in the end, all of them directly called for three super helpers to annihilate the ¡­


    Everyone was confused, but even though they could not figure it out, but from this matter, they understood that the people from League of Heroes were all fucking crazy! [He just wants to assassinate a higher authority like you, not a gang leader like you. Why do you have to kill him like his parents?


    Everyone was speechless. They swore that if there were no special circumstances, they would not provoke these lunatics. They were lunatics who would swallow you whole after you bit them ¡­


    In the hospital, Suo Laka revealed a rare trace of anger, and shouted to Ge Leifusi who had his head lowered: "Ge Leifusi! How did you protect your master? He had actually almost caused his master to lose his life? You are humiliating the entire League of Heroes! "


    Ge Leifusi was immediately ashamed. Even though he could not be blamed, but if something happened in his territory, he had to take responsibility. The heavens were vast, and the master''s safety was the greatest, so if he could not find Suo Laka within three days, then he would just wipe his throat.


    Suo Laka coldly snorted, and said: "You go out first, don''t let anyone disturb me."


    Ge Leifusi nodded his head and quickly ran out. He had never seen Suo Laka get so angry before, if he stayed here, he would be asking for a scolding. It would be better to avoid her ¡­


    After Ge Leifusi left, both of Suo Laka''s hands flashed with a trace of light, and he shouted: "Star Realm Blessing!"


    Instantly, a yellow light enveloped Chen Fan''s body, and quickly healed his body. However, Suo Laka discovered that Chen Fan''s injuries were far too serious, if he had arrived a day earlier, then he would have definitely been able to cure Chen Fan''s injuries. But Chen Fan''s meridians were currently too damaged, and he had lost too much blood, so he truly could not do anything with just himself ¡­


    Suo Laka thought for a while, then shouted to Ge Leifusi at the door: "Call Suo Nuo over here!"


    When Suo Nuo arrived at the ward, she sent a sound transmission to Suo Laka: "What? Even you can''t do anything? "


    Suo Laka said helplessly: "If I arrived a day earlier, Master''s condition would not have worsened. I can still cure it, but the problem now is a little troublesome.


    Suo Nuo gently nodded her head and began to strumming the zither. Streams of green light flew into Chen Fan''s body to repair the damaged meridians.


    Suo Laka waited for a moment, then once again shouted in a low voice: "Star Realm Blessing!"


    Immediately, Suo Laka''s yellow light and Suo Nuo''s green light merged together, enveloping Chen Fan''s body, the injuries on the surface completely recovered, and only the meridians in his body remained.


    Suo Laka frowned and said: "Although master''s life is already safe and sound, his meridians have not been completely restored. Even if you wake up, you can''t move freely ¡­"


    Suo Nuo sent a sound transmission to him, "Can your big move repair Master''s meridians?"


    Suo Laka laughed bitterly and shook his head, then said: "My level is too low, my current big technique can only heal wounds, as for my meridians, they won''t do ¡­"


    Suo Nuo sent a sound transmission to him, "Then wait until Master wakes up and let him summon Meng Duo. His skills in surgery are extraordinary, and her focus is mainly on her internal injuries."


    Suo Laka nodded, and said: "I thought so too. Back then, during the war in Valloran Continent, Meng Duo was one of the doctors with the army, and his medical skills were definitely not lower than mine."


    Just as Suo Laka was discussing with Suo Nuo, all the experts of the world frowned, thinking to themselves: "That mysterious expert has appeared again. Looking at where the Power of the Stars is going to go, it should be the SH, SH of Z Country. In the A City, the SH now only had one thing in common, which was the location of the League of Heroes! Is that mysterious expert someone from the League of Heroes? "


    The possibility was very high, the rise of the League of Heroes was too mysterious, there were many experts inside, maybe it was trained by that mysterious expert, after all, being able to trigger the Power of the Stars, his power had already surpassed the First Rated Expert to become a innate expert. After changing the rank, which was Level 80, there were not many innate expert in the world, and most of them were elders from the big powers, only a small portion of them lived in seclusion in the forest, not doing anything new. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to develop their own forces, but after entering the Xiantian realm, the power of the mortal world wouldn''t be able to help them anymore.


    But today, the world was not competing in the number of second-rate experts under his command, but in the number of innate expert s. A single innate expert could easily annihilate nearly a hundred first-rate middle stage experts with a wave of his hand, the gap between the two was too big. If First Rated Expert was a special force, then innate expert was a nuclear weapon ¡­


    Some of the big families in the foreign countries had long been unable to sit still, they had already sent out a large number of people to search for this expert back in A city, but they did not have any leads. Now that this expert had appeared, all the powers were shocked, and they immediately transferred all the members of the family that were still in A city to SH, they had to find that expert before the other powers did, and threw out an olive branch to him ¡­


    If it was only an ordinary innate expert, they would have gone looking for him, but they wouldn''t be so anxious, because the person who had used the Power of the Stars multiple times was clearly a body cultivation. It''s been so many years, and there hasn''t been a single body cultivation, the cultivation of body cultivation is too painful, and the progress is extremely slow, so no one can cultivate it at all, but once the body cultivation has reached large success, then their body would be invincible. Other innate expert''s techniques would be completely useless against body cultivation, and that is to say, as long as you possess a body cultivation that has mastered it, you are invincible.


    But body cultivation cultivation was too harsh, too difficult, too hard, and the time to cultivate was tens of times more than others, and the price paid was also tens of times more than others. This made everyone stop their steps, an ox was an ox, but this was simply a scam, many people who were halfway through cultivation would be tortured to death by this kind of inhuman cultivation, and many people who were halfway through cultivation would directly become idiots, causing everyone to feel endless regret.


    Moreover, body cultivation was not like other warriors of the Innate Realm, where there would never be a situation where their inner strength was insufficient. The other party would use their bodies to fight it out, not fight it with their inner strength, ordinary innate expert would not be able to take on too many people, after all, their inner strength would not be exhausted, but the other party would not, as long as they had physical strength, it would be a permanent motive.


    All of the powers were already so anxious that they couldn''t fall asleep. If not for the fact that their families still needed someone to manage them, they all would have wished that they could go and personally search for the Great God, just like how Liu Bei from the three kingdoms period did, and then invite this Great God back to their own clan ¡­


    Not only overseas, many people in the country were also shocked. The A City from before, the SH now, could it be the League of Heroes? In the past, even though he had activated the Power of the Stars, he had only thought that the expert had dual cultivated both the external and external forces. However, judging from the frequency of these movements, he did not practice the inner and external forces.


    Immediately, the entire SH became turbulent again as all the powers eagerly ran towards the League of Heroes, hoping to witness the glory of the body cultivation and find an opportunity to kidnap him here ¡­

 C85

    In these few days, there were always people coming to find him, and there were even more different excuses. This was the Sect Leader who said that he wanted to pay a visit to League of Heroes, this was the League of Heroes''s gorgeous headquarters, and there were even some who came saying that they wanted to join the League of Heroes.


    What was he doing? Are there any treasures here? Why were they all pouncing on him like hungry wolves? Ge Leifusi was gloomy, he could not just close the door and not see him, he was not here to cause trouble, and had come to pay a visit with a friendly attitude, he could not just kick him out right?


    The two young mistresses of the Dongfang family and Ximen Family were still living in their master''s house, it was possible that they would become the matriarch in the future. Now that the parents of the matriarch had come over, he felt a headache. Nonsense, are you busy people so bored that you guys have to travel together?


    Just as Ge Leifusi was baffled by the crowd, Chen Fan who was in the hospital finally woke up.


    Chen Fan''s awakening almost scared the doctor to death, it was originally so, according to their test results, Chen Fan should have been unconscious for three days, all the organs in his body aged, and finally he died. Who knew that after two days he suddenly woke up, and after another test, his body was completely fine, other than his meridians that had not been repaired, he was probably going to become a disabled person in the future. But he had indeed come back to life, and caused all the doctors to have a ghastly expression, what did this matter? Resurrection and regeneration? If it were not for the few burly looking men guarding Chen Fan, they would have already cut Chen Fan into pieces and studied him.


    Many people knew about Chen Fan''s awakening, so the heroes immediately ran into the ward and Xiao Ruoyu directly threw herself onto Chen Fan''s body and cried bitterly.


    Chen Fan cleared his mind, remembered something, and asked: "What happened? What about the assassin? "


    Ximen Mo immediately spoke out: "The assassin is already dead. The two Sect Masters of Dragon and Dragon have assassinated you. As for you, a genius doctor saved you, so you have to properly thank him. "


    Chen Fan asked: "Which genius doctor?"


    Ximen Mo immediately pointed his finger at Suo Laka and said, "That''s her. Don''t just look at how young she is, his medical skills are extremely powerful.


    Chen Fan looked over, seeing Suo Laka, he was startled, then realised, perhaps only Suo Laka could save him.


    Chen Fan smiled at Suo Laka: "I''ll have to trouble you again this time."


    Suo Laka smiled lightly and said: "Master, you must be more careful next time. You making us very worried this way."


    Xiao Ruoyu, Dongfang Yu and Ximen Mo were instantly dumbfounded. This genius doctor was like the rest of the people in the villa, all under Chen Fan''s command?


    Ge Leifusi, who was at the side, said with a red face: "I''m sorry Master, I couldn''t protect you well this time.


    The three girls were immediately stunned. They knew the Sect Leader of the League of Heroes, of course, as they had been frequently in the hospital for the past few days. They had always thought that Chen Fan was related to the League of Heroes, but upon hearing this name, they understood that the League of Heroes was actually Chen Fan''s power!


    Chen Fan laughed: "This time, it''s not your fault. No one would have thought that the Dragon and the Venomous Serpent Gang would make an assassination attempt. At that time, the situation was too urgent, and I had no way to notify any of you. "Since I have already formed the League of Heroes, I should be prepared for injuries. I just did not expect that I would be so close to death this time ¡­"


    Suo Laka looked at Chen Fan, then looked at the three women, and said to the three women: ", can I trouble you to get out of here for a bit? I have something to say to Master. "


    matriarch? Three? The faces of the three women instantly flushed red as they quickly walked out.


    After they had left, Suo Laka said to Chen Fan: "Master, although I have saved your life this time, the meridians in your body have yet to be repaired, my current ability can only treat external injuries, unless I reach level 80 or higher, so the problem of meridians is something that I cannot do anything about, but Master can summon Meng Duo out. He possesses unparalleled talent for surgery, I believe that he will definitely be able to repair Master''s meridians."


    Meng Duo? That crazy doctor? Chen Fan thought about it, Meng Duo was the main tank, it was just a meat shield, but there were so many other heroes in the meat shield category. Other than the fact that he was already cautious, Lei Ounuo could also be considered a meat shield.


    Chen Fan thought for a bit. He was definitely going to summon Meng Duo, but he didn''t have a lot of summoning points. He had 40 Heroes now, but his current level was 44. Eh? Why was he 46 years old? What was going on?


    Chen Fan was baffled. How did he level up after being unconscious for two days? Could it be a quest? Chen Fan immediately opened up the quest system, and saw that the quest system had changed.


    Main quest: "Defeat three enemies above level 50!" Current completion rate: 0/3, up to a maximum of 2 contestants! "Quest reward: 90 thousand experience points!"


    He really completed it? He remembered that the quest required him to defeat 2 enemies who were at least level 50. No way... Could it be the experts from the Dragon and the Venomous Serpent Gang? That''s right, the two people who tried to assassinate me that day were First Rated Expert, looks like they were the ones who gave me experience ¡­


    Chen Fan was immediately happy, although those two fellows almost caused him to die, but he had already died, and even gave his some experience, so Chen Fan no longer blamed them, and was in a much better mood. Now that he was Level 46, there were six empty spots, so the possibility of him summoning Meng Duo was much higher.


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of a problem, and said to Ge Leifusi: "League of Heroes has already taken over the entire SH?"


    Ge Leifusi was startled and replied: "No, this time we are fighting Dragon and Venomous Serpent Gang. Dongfang Family and Ximen Family have also made their moves, but the people from Ximen Family have not left their territories."


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "Tell Ximen Nu, tell his subordinates to leave! Although I am very grateful for their help, but one yard is one yard, I want the SH! No power is allowed to set foot in it! No matter what, I am now Ximen Family''s son-in-law, my father-in-law shouldn''t not give me face right? "


    Ge Leifusi nodded his head, he did not care about the matters of the Ximen Family for the past few days, and because of the relationship between the Ximen Family and his master, he could not force them to leave, but now that his master had spoken, all of you can scram!


    Chen Fan said to Suo Laka: "I think you''re going to become famous for what you did this time, but your medical skills are still insufficient, and you need to improve them in a short period of time. How about this, you stay in the villa and don''t go out before your medical skills have mastered it, so that no one will be able to see through it. As for the excuse, tell them that my condition hasn''t completely recovered, and I need further treatment."


    Suo Laka nodded his head, his own medical skills were still insufficient, but many powers in the country knew that he was the one who saved Chen Fan. If people were to find out that he was only a small doctor, they would probably become suspicious.


    Chen Fan then said: "We are here at the hospital, it isn''t good to summon them here. We can return to the villa since my situation is already good, there''s no use staying here."


    Although the hospital was not willing to let go of this miracle in the medical realm, but had recovered, and there was no excuse if they wanted him to stay. Moreover, those people from the League of Heroes were completely unreasonable.


    All the doctors bid farewell to Chen Fan with tears in their eyes. They felt extremely regretful in their hearts, what a good example, to leave just like that, and still want to find an opportunity to slice it and research it ¡­


    Chen Fan returned to the villa and helped Zhao Xin into the room as he prepared to begin the forty-first summon.


    "Hopefully, he''ll succeed on his first try. Even if he doesn''t, he shouldn''t fail six times. He''ll have to wait until he leveles up again ¡­" Chen Fan prayed in his heart.

 C86

    Chen Fan prayed in his heart, it was really hard to summon this big meat shield. There were a lot of meat shields, at least ten of them.


    Chen Fan touched the Summoning Scroll on his chest and took a deep breath: "Summon a Hero, Type, Tank!"


    A mechanical voice immediately rang out from the summoning scroll, "Host, you have summoned a tank type hero. The result was: Gem Knight ¡ª ¡ª Ta Like!"


    Chen Fan was helpless, looks like it would be difficult to summon. There were still five slots, I hope it would be successful.


    Chen Fan continued, "Summon another hero, type, tank!"


    The summoning scroll continued, "The Host has summoned a tank type hero. The next draw result is the armored dragon turtle ¡ª Ramos!"


    F * ck your sister! Chen Fan was enraged, where was my Meng Duo? Your grandpa wouldn''t give me a Meng Duo.


    Chen Fan was in pain, and continued to say: "Summon another one, Type, Tank!"


    The Summoning Scroll continued, "The Host summoned a tank type hero. After drawing, the result was Thunder Roar ¡ª ¡ª Wreibel!"


    Chen Fan really wanted to tear the summoning scroll into two, three slots, just wasted, only three remained ¡­


    Chen Fan said gloomily: "Summon another one, Type, Tank ¡­"


    The summoning scroll did not show any signs of impatience and continued: "Host, you have summoned a tank type hero. Following which, the result was: Mad Zu An - Meng Duo!"


    Chen Fan''s face was instantly covered in tears. Brother, you finally came out ¡­


    Very quickly, four hexagrams appeared in the room. Four heroes appeared together: a turtle, a bear, and a man who looked like a green giant. There was only one normal person ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the four meat shields. The dragon turtle''s taunts, together with a careful taunt and any other DPS, would probably cause even the experts in first-class peak to be unable to hold on. After all, no matter which one of them had been hit by a DPS for seven or eight seconds, they would all be crippled.


    The highlight of the gem was the stun of its E skill. When the team fought, they would focus all their firepower on one of the enemies and they would kneel down ¡­ In addition, the Great Assault Team''s War God Technique would increase the attack power and W ability to passively increase the nearby Friend Armour ¡­ The skills of Heroes were pretty good, but Chen Fan didn''t need that much flesh and blood ¡­


    Papa Xiong didn''t explain, he was just a Divine level expert, equipped with dual control and W, Divine Skill. Was there a lightning chain?!


    As for Meng Duo, who had more blood than him ¡­ It was the Super Beat-Resistant King, and he was a doctor at that. However, Meng Duo had some mental problems, and always liked to do some cruel experiments ¡­


    Chen Fan looked through the data of the four heroes and asked Meng Duo, "Can my meridians be cured?"


    Meng Duo looked at Chen Fan, and said: "I don''t know how Master''s meridians are right now, and I need to check it before I know, but generally speaking, I can cure it."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, it was good that it could be cured, he did not wish to lie in bed for the rest of his life.


    Chen Fan asked: What other requirements do you need for your operation?


    Meng Duo laughed and said: "No need, just some basic surgical tools. When I was helping others on the battlefield, the conditions were simple, and I only had one scalpel before."


    Chen Fan was extremely happy. He had experience, great technique, and he was once a military doctor.


    Chen Fan asked: "When can I start the operation?"


    Meng Duo said: "At any time, if Master wants to treat, I can start right now."


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then said: "Alright, Ta Like, Ramos, Vollberg, you guys go out first. This villa is very big, you can choose a room to rest in."


    After the three heroes left, Meng Duo took out the toolbox and asked, "Is Master ready?"


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "Let''s begin!"


    Meng Duo took out his tools and said: "It might be a little painful, Master can bear with it a little ¡­"


    Chen Fan nodded his head again, how could he not feel pain from the operation? However ¡­


    "AHH!" did not know how terrifying Meng Duo''s operation was, but most of them had experienced it before, so how could it still be called an operation? Take a knife and cut right into your body, and don''t take the anesthetic... "" No, no...


    The operation was completed very quickly, and Chen Fan''s screams did not stop for a moment. In the end, there was no sound at all, causing the heroes outside to suddenly feel pain in their hearts.


    But luckily the door was opened, Meng Duo walked out, he looked at the people outside and laughed: "The operation was successful, but Master''s endurance was too low, he fainted, and after a rest, everything will be fine."


    Everyone rolled their eyes in unison. "There really aren''t many people who can survive your surgery ¡­"


    Seeing that Chen Fan was fine, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Ge Leifusi had brought the people from the League of Heroes to leave first, but they still had to look for the people from the Ximen Family to obtain territory, what about giving them? Since your young master of the Ximen Family has spoken, you should obediently scram ¡­


    Xiao Ruoyu, who was at the door, had a face full of worry as she asked Meng Duo: "Is Chen Fan alright? "I see him screaming so miserably ¡­"


    Ximen Mo said heartlessly: "That guy won''t die. It''s been said that people don''t live long, and disasters strike every day for a thousand years. This guy is so bad, he''s definitely alright, but there''s actually four more people in Chen Fan''s room ¡­ "People?"


    Dongfang Yu was also curious, these four ¡­ Where did she come from? This weird-looking person was actually an expert in western medicine, was Chen Fan invited to come? Chen Fan would always have some strange things around him ¡­


    Suo Laka immediately interrupted them: "Let''s ask Master about this. Alright, since Master is fine, let''s not stand here anymore. Everyone is tired, let''s go and rest."


    The three women returned to the room with their heads full of question marks. On the other side, Ge Leifusi brought the people from the League of Heroes to the original Venomous Serpent Gang''s headquarters and said to the two lackeys at the door: "Go, tell the two of you to take care of it.


    One of the lackeys was shocked and immediately ran inside. Could it be that the people from League of Heroes were going to make a move on him? He couldn''t say for sure. These people were all crazy, and their thoughts were different from others'' ¡­


    The other subordinate looked at Ge Leifusi in fear. He was regretting that he was a step too slow to notify Ge Leifusi and caused him to stay behind to accompany this group of evil stars ¡­


    Ge Leifusi grinned at his little brother, and said: "Don''t be afraid, we aren''t here to fight ¡­"


    That lackey was constantly slandering him in his heart, how could the words of a madman be trusted? Didn''t I just say that I''m not here to fight? Who knows which of you had the wrong tendons and suddenly cut me up?


    Just as the little brother was spending his days like a year, the little brother that went to notify him came back and said to Ge Leifusi: "Sect Leader Chen, we, the manager, will invite you in."


    Ge Leifusi said to the others: "I''ll go by myself. You guys wait outside."


    After Ge Leifusi finished speaking, he followed the little brother inside.

 C87

    Not long after, Ge Leifusi came out, with a smile on his face, he said to everyone: "Let''s go back to the headquarters!"


    Not long after Ge Leifusi left, the manager who was currently at the SH level put down the phone and ordered his opponent with a pained face: "Pass down the order, all powers in Ximen Family will withdraw from SH!"


    On the other side, Ximen Nu was sitting in front of a desk. His face was filled with anger. This father has good intentions and runs over to help you, but you, you didn''t even give me any territory, you really are blind to run over and save this bastard!


    Ximen Nu was furious, he had sent his men to help Chen Fan vent his anger, although it was his daughter who begged him, his clan had still lost some people, wasn''t it? And there was the issue of the airfare for so many people. Wasn''t it difficult to transfer so many people? He had to pay the entrance fee, right? He himself was a first class family in the, the appearance fee was not low, but in name, he was going to help his son-in-law, so he could not overdo it. But your sister, this bastard actually helped League of Heroes scram his subordinates? You even shamelessly took out the identity of Ximen Family''s son-in-law to talk about matters, is there anyone as shameless as you? Since you are Ximen Family''s son-in-law, you should consider it for Ximen Family, what kind of logic is that?


    Ximen Nu was so angry that he wanted to pinch that bastard to death himself ¡­


    As for Chen Fan who was being cursed by Ximen Nu, he had already woken up. He was sitting at the dining table and eating his food blissfully, he had no idea that there was someone in this world who hated him to the point that he wished for him to die quickly.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan who was wolfing down his food and said coquettishly: "Eat slower, aren''t you afraid of choking yourself to death? You just finished the operation, do you still want to try again?"


    Hearing that, Chen Fan thought of Meng Duo''s terrifying surgery, and immediately shuddered. He unnaturally laughed and said: "Haven''t I not eaten the dishes that we made in a long time? Now that you''ve recovered, let''s make it up to you once more! "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face reddened, and said in a low voice: "If you want to eat, I''ll make it for you everyday, and it won''t be a bad day for that ¡­"


    Ximen Mo who was at the side had a bad taste as he listened. He put down his chopsticks and said angrily, "I''m full!"


    Chen Fan was startled, what did he do wrong?


    Dongfang Yu, on the other hand, looked at Ximen Mo suspiciously. Seeing that Ximen Mo was a little unnatural, she got up and ran towards her own room.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Ximen Mo''s back worriedly. "I only ate half of it. Are you sick? Chen Fan, how about you go and take a look ¡­ "


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said: "Ignore her, I think Big Aunt is here!"


    Xiao Ruoyu and Dongfang Yu''s faces flushed red. Xiao Ruoyu reached out and gently pinched Chen Fan''s waist, and said: "You, you dare to say anything."


    Chen Fan was speechless, it was just a physiological reaction, what was there not to say? So, you have to be pure, you have to look at things with a scientific eye... Hmm, I seem to have something unscientific around me ¡­


    Chen Fan rarely passed his two months of leisure time, and it could not be said that he had always been cooped up in his house. When Chen Fan went to school during the summer holidays, not only him, he even brought along everyone he could bring, and learned everything. But he never bought a car, Chen Fan had to go to school, it was too eye-catching to drive a car in and out of the school. Although he did not buy a car, the people of League of Heroes had basically bought a car, and in truth, Chen Fan had also bought a car, but it was only a bicycle. Originally, Chen Fan wanted to buy one for Xiao Ruoyu and the others, but they didn''t want it. Xiao Ruoyu and Ximen Mo stayed in his house all day and didn''t go out much.


    As for the League of Heroes, they had already cleared out the entire SH underground area a month ago. The current SH was simply an iron bucket that was completely taken over by the League of Heroes. Well, on the second day, ask someone to collect your body...


    But the only thing that made Chen Fan depressed was that he was about to run out of money ¡­ When Yi Fulin was an ATM ATM machine back then, he had never worried about the money, but now that the ATM machine was not around, although he could go to Black Rose to get some money, and have made a lot of money from her in the past few months, Black Rose had only just started her business, so he was too embarrassed to extend her hand and take more money from her ¡­


    "Looks like I need to develop my business as soon as possible ¡­ With his own villa''s expenses, even League of Heroes needed money. Right now, Pu Langke''s side of the pirates had only just started, so they couldn''t even snatch some money away, much less intelligence organization, who wouldn''t even be able to start off ¡­ As for Kai Telin and Fei Aonuo, they at most have some salary, and that little money is not even enough for League of Heroes to fill the gaps between their teeth ¡­ " Chen Fan helplessly rubbed his head. He had not done all the logistics well, so it was really troublesome now. If he could not keep up with the funding, League of Heroes would collapse. It was fine if he died in battle, but what was the point of starving to death?


    Chen Fan thought for a while, he did not have any business elites in his hands, what should he do? Business Elite... Quotient... That''s right, isn''t the Nangong Family''s business family? There should be business elites there, but why would they give it to him? He was not familiar with it either, although he had saved Elder Nan Gong''s life, he did not want to use this excuse to get his. If he did so, the person could come, but the relationship between the two of them would probably fall to ice, and at that time, he would not be a match for his in the business world ¡­


    Chen Fan had a headache, borrowing, the other party would definitely not want to, what a joke, what''s the use of giving it to you if I don''t have enough? Snatch? Damn it, even if he stole it, he would still be beaten up in the business world ¡­ Was he really going to find a business elite among the crowd? How could he find such a thing? Talents weren''t like cabbages on the side of the road. They could simply bring back a basket after going out for a stroll ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking of a countermeasure, the door opened and Xiao Ruoyu walked in. He said to Chen Fan: "Tomorrow is the start of the school report, didn''t you forget?"


    Chen Fan was startled, he had really forgotten about it. Recently, he had been troubled by the problem of funding.


    Chen Fan shook his head. Forget it, I still have enough money on hand to support me for two more months.


    Chen Fan smiled at Xiao Ruoyu: "If you didn''t say it, I would have really forgotten. Sigh, I almost forgot that I''m still a student ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu chuckled, "You, ah, don''t spend every day thinking about how to develop your League of Heroes. Since you have subordinates with you, you can just let them handle it.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, how could League of Heroes''s group of people who only knew how to fight think of a good idea? Those guys would just ask for money and let them think of a way to earn it? I reckon they ran off to rob the bank the next day

 C88

    On the second day, today was also the start of school. Chen Fan''s grade was only 10 points short of the maximum mark, and was the national science scholar. In the eyes of ordinary people, he was a good child to begin with.


    Chen Fan packed his things, now that he had settled the SH, the people of the League of Heroes needed more time to recuperate, so Chen Fan decided to live a good life as a normal person, and wait for the League of Heroes to recuperate before expanding. Therefore, Chen Fan packed a pile of clothes, blankets and daily necessities. He was prepared to stay at school, and as for his home, he was not worried.


    When Xiao Ruoyu heard that Chen Fan wanted to stay at the school, she was slightly reluctant. However, she knew that Chen Fan would not stay for long at school, and after League of Heroes finished recuperating, he would definitely move out, so she did not say anything.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t care at all, she was also a student of the Fudan.


    Ximen Mo suddenly jumped up and shouted, "I want to read too! I also want to go to Fudan! "


    Chen Fan was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. With just a little girl like you who only knows a few words, you want to run all the way to Fudan? Of course, it''s not a problem for you to enter with your identity, but can you understand that lesson? Aren''t you intentionally causing trouble?


    Chen Fan ignored Ximen Mo who was struggling on the side, and said to Dongfang Yu: "Are you done cleaning up?"


    Dongfang Yu nodded her head, and said: "I don''t have much things, I was just preparing to buy the clothes from the SH."


    Chen Fan sighed, this was the second generation official of the rich, the second generation who went to the same place to buy things, it was really bitter compared to him ¡­


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "Then let''s go."


    After exiting the villa, Chen Fan pushed the bicycle out. Luckily, Chen Fan only had two bags of luggage, otherwise the little bicycle really wouldn''t have been able to do anything.


    Chen Fan got on the car, but suddenly felt something heavy behind him. He turned his head in shock and asked Dongfang Yu who was seated in the back: "Why are you here too? I bought you a car for the summer, but you don''t want it. I thought you had a means of transportation. "


    Dongfang Yu said to Chen Fan very naturally: "I don''t have it. I saw that you bought a car, so I was too lazy to buy it.


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, going to school like this, it would be weird if others did not misunderstand, but he could not just let Dongfang Yu go, if not Dongfang Wuji would have to rush over and PK with him ¡­


    Chen Fan was helpless. It was mainly because Dongfang Yu was extremely beautiful, and was innately born with a noble temperament. Like this, even if she wanted to enter the school, she wouldn''t be able to keep a low profile ¡­


    Dongfang Yu sat at the back, a rare mischievous expression on her face. She hugged Chen Fan''s waist with both hands and rested his head on Chen Fan''s back.


    Chen Fan''s body froze, he almost crashed into the side wall, he immediately stabilised the car, and thought in his heart: "The evil thoughts will dissipate, the evil thoughts will dissipate ¡­ ¡­"


    The Fudan University is an important comprehensive university in China. Its school area is very large, covering 2.4432 million square meters, and the contract is over 3700 mu. Of course, although it was an important university, it did not necessarily involve people who wholeheartedly studied. For example, Chen Fan ¡­


    The seniors at Fudan University were all excitedly waiting for the freshmen. The seniors here were the ones in their second year of university, and last year, they were still young rookie, so they didn''t understand anything, but when they just entered the school, they were killed by the seniors now. Their heartache was that a lot of beautiful girls from their batch were swindled away by the veterans, making them live a miserable life for a whole year ¡­


    But now, they had turned around and were all old birds. Now, they could finally lift their heads and show their pride by killing the freshmen. By the way, if there were any pretty girls in this year''s freshmen, they might be able to lure a few over if they were lucky.


    Yang Minghui was one of them. Last year, when he had just entered the Fudan, he was still a child who knew nothing at all.


    Now, he was also a sophomore. Today, his juniors would come, and he would be able to "recompense" them for suffering for a year. Thus, he stood at the doorway with an excited expression ¡­


    As for him, he suddenly froze for a moment. Then, his eyes immediately widened as he stared straight ahead ¡­


    He saw a bicycle. That was not a big deal. It was a very normal thing. However, the problem was that there was a celestial maiden sitting behind the bicycle. With that woman''s looks, she could definitely become a new school beauty!


    The school belle was nothing, the bicycle was nothing, but the combination of the two made him collapse. With that girl''s looks, what kind of rich second generation wouldn''t be able to find her? Only a fragrant carriage could be matched with a beauty, how could a bicycle be matched with a beauty?


    Yang Minghui watched and Dongfang Yu enter the campus in a daze. She parked her car in the carport, picked up her bags, and walked towards the inside of the campus ¡­


    Was that beauty the man''s girlfriend? This was unreasonable. That man was wearing a body of goods and had a face without any feeling of being. How could such a person be worthy of that beauty? More importantly, the man had a helpless expression on his face, while the beauty happily hugged the man''s arm ¡­


    Is the world crazy? Flowers stuck on cow dung was nothing, but what made people break down was where did flowers chase cow dung?


    Yang Minghui''s mind was in a mess right now. Not only him, many of the old fogeys by the side looked at the couple in shock. They had wanted to show their might to the new students, but the new students had done the same ¡­


    He absolutely could not let such a beauty sink into a quagmire and be stuck in deep water. As his senior, he had to go save the beauty; he had to eliminate every single one of them!


    Yang Minghui glared at Chen Fan fiercely, then changed to a refined smiling face and walked up to welcome him. Without even looking at Chen Fan, he said to Dongfang Yu: "Is this the first time Junior Sister is here? I am Yang Minghui from the second year of university, and every year a new student comes to our second and third year to welcome you. I will bring you to the reporting grounds, I wonder which department the Junior Sister is from? "


    Dongfang Yu did not speak, she only held onto Chen Fan''s arm tightly and looked at Chen Fan, at a complete loss.


    "¡­" Chen Fan instantly collapsed. My dear young miss, you are the typical strong lady, isn''t your current appearance a scam?


    Yang Minghui didn''t know what kind of person Dongfang Yu was, but he was looking at him with jealousy. Such a nice and cute person, yet she was tainted by this pile of cow dung just like that ¡­


    Chen Fan said helplessly to Yang Minghui: "Sorry, we won''t trouble you then. We will find our own place soon. Thank you." With that, he left without waiting for Yang Minghui''s reply. Dongfang Yu followed closely by his side like a "little bird following a person".


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry in his heart. This Dongfang Yu''s personality was actually so black-hearted.

 C89

    There''s trouble again


    Chen Fan left with Dongfang Yu, leaving behind a group of wolf friends who cried bitterly. Not only were they beauties, they also had good personalities. They were practically the best amongst the best, falling onto a pile of cow dung just like that ¡­


    As for the group of people in the small forest beside the school, the leader looked at Dongfang Yu greedily and said to the others: "Go and check that girl''s background. That man should also be able to check on her as well.


    The others immediately began flattering, "That''s right, how could that man possess such a beauty? From a single glance, I can tell that only Young Master Qian is worthy of that kind of beauty. "


    Young Master Qian smiled with satisfaction. He had seen many beautiful people, but that woman had an indescribable temperament. She was like a fairy descending to the mortal world, intoxicating him. He swore to catch her. As for that man ¡­ If you know what''s good for you, then just give him a casual beating. If you don''t know what''s good for you, then don''t blame this young master for being impolite ¡­


    Chen Fan and Dongfang Yu did not know that someone had already set their eyes on them, after all, they were not following Chen Fan, so Mo Teng did not know either.


    Chen Fan walked on the road and helplessly said to Dongfang Yu: "I say, Miss Dongfang, what exactly are you playing at?"


    Dongfang Yu chuckled: "What? Isn''t it good for me to do this? "


    What a great P! Chen Fan scolded in his heart. He had clearly made me an enemy, I just entered school on the first day, I don''t want to become public enemy number one.


    Chen Fan was extremely gloomy, he had come here to live an ordinary life in university, not to fight against this group of students.


    Chen Fan thought of something and asked Dongfang Yu: "Which faculty did you report to?"


    Dongfang Yu replied: "For the political department, what about you?"


    Chen Fan nodded his head, the Dongfang Family was developing in the official area, it was normal for people to learn politics, and Chen Fan said: "I have not decided yet, I do not know what to report, but I do not care, as long as I am not a official or a businessman, I will not look for work, so I do not care about whatever I learn."


    Dongfang Yu''s eyes lit up, and said: "Then come to the political department."


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then said: "No, I''m preparing to go to the Computer Department, I need a talented person who is proficient in computers!"


    Dongfang Yu curled her lips and said: "Alright then, but it''s better not to have too much hope. This is only a university after all, there are very few people who are proficient in computers."


    Chen Fan did not care, although he needed a person who was proficient in computers to set up the intelligence organization, but he knew that this was after all, a university, and everyone was here to study. There were many possibilities of talented people, but there were far too few who had true abilities.


    But it''s fine. I''ll just treat it as going out to play.


    Chen Fan and Dongfang Yu came to the registration area, looked around, and said: "Go and register first, you should be going to the dorms later. Call me if you have anything to say."


    Looking at Chen Fan''s distant figure, Dongfang Yu was secretly furious in her heart. This guy didn''t know how to treat women at all, nor did she know how to help him tidy up her dorm room.


    Chen Fan came to the registration area and said to a Senior sister seated there: "Excuse me, I''m a new student who came to register."


    The Senior sister looked up and took out a form to place in front of Chen Fan. He said: "Fill in this form and leave it to me."


    Chen Fan quickly finished filling out the form and asked the Senior sister: "Excuse me, how are dorms allocated?"


    Senior sister organized the forms and said: "Go to the computer room and randomly look for a computer. The allocation for the dorms is written there."


    Chen Fan thanked him, and turned to leave. At this time, the Senior sister called out to him, and said to him with an expression of disbelief: "Your name is Chen Fan? This year''s National Champion of Science in College Entrance Examination? "


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "En, I am Chen Fan." To be honest, he didn''t care about this title at all. For him, the school had already become a non-existent place. He only studied to find a good job in the future.


    That Senior sister''s face revealed a strange expression, and said to him: "Do you know that among the new students that this school has recruited today, three of them were among the top three in the national university entrance examinations today?"


    Chen Fan was startled, the top three places in the entire country were all at this school? He was one, Dongfang Yu seemed to be in third place, and the second place in the middle also came to this place?


    The Senior sister laughed and said: "The first place is you, the second place is a girl called Li Xin, points 469! I''m only 1 point away from you. Third place was a woman called Dongfang Yu, with a score of 466! Coincidentally, the three of you have informed this school, haha. "


    Li Xin? It seemed that it was not that simple. In her last month of studying, sshe was only one point higher than her, if there was a chance, he would probably be a talented person.


    On the other side, a girl was sitting in a computer room, typing out the codes one by one. Soon after, the distribution of dorms jumped out of the computer screen, which was not the same as what everyone else had seen. She had broken through the firewall and entered the dorm to see the allocation.


    The girl carefully searched through the names one by one. Then her eyes lit up and a smile appeared on her face. She did a series of actions and turned off the backstage program and the computer.


    Chen Fan, I would like to see who exactly you are. I think we''ll give you a "pleasant surprise" with regards to the allocation of this dorm! My greeting gift.


    On the other side, Young Master Qian and his gang were gathered together again. One of his lackeys happily reported: "Young Master Qian, that kid doesn''t have any background. He just lives in a villa.


    Young Master Qian was rather comforted by the flattery and nodded. He looked at him with appreciation and said, "Hmm, not bad. Find a chance to cripple this kid! Right, didn''t I ask you to investigate that woman''s identity? "What about the information?"


    The lackey said embarrassedly: "Young Master Qian, I can''t find the identity of that girl. I''ve tried many different ways, but I still haven''t found any news about that girl ¡­"


    Young Master Qian''s face darkened as he cursed, "F * ck!" You can''t even find out the identity of a woman, what are you doing eating? "


    The lackey lowered his head to accept the reprimand, and when the anger disappeared, he said: "Forget it, I guess the woman will follow that brat no matter how much smelly money she has. I don''t think she has any background, so don''t worry about that girl first and just find a chance to cripple that brat for me!" When that happens, that woman will naturally obediently enter my embrace! "


    A bunch of his underlings immediately said, "Young Master Qian is wise!"

 C90

    After Chen Fan found the computer room, he randomly found a computer. Looking at the list of dorms on the table, he opened it and a bunch of names and dorm numbers suddenly popped up. Chen Fan carefully searched for his name.


    After a while, Chen Fan was a little stunned. He searched the male dorms a few times, but didn''t see his name.


    It couldn''t be in the girls'' dormitory, could it? Chen Fan smiled speechlessly, shook his head, and continued to read. He still did not believe that he would not have a dorm.


    Of course, she was not in the female dormitory. After all, it was impossible for the girl to put a man into the female dormitory if she wanted to change. That would be unrealistic, she had only moved Chen Fan''s dormitory to another place ¡­


    Chen Fan was a little curious in his heart. Not in the male dorms or female dormitories, could there be a third gender? F * ck, this brother is a true man.


    Chen Fan''s face hurt when he suddenly realized that there were other names under the male and female dorms. His eyes lit up as he looked over.


    "Fudan High Level Apartments..." Chen Fan read the rows of big words, feeling a little strange, was there even an apartment in the school? However, it was not his place to interfere in other people''s school''s matters. He continued to read on.


    "Room 301, Chen Fan... Eh? It''s really here? Room 302, Li Xin ¡­ Eh? Was it her? Where does she live? Room 303, Dongfang Yu ¡­ Cough, what''s going on? Why did the top three people of this year''s ranking all go there? " Chen Fan looked at the list of names and realized that he was indeed in there. He also realized that Li Xin and Dongfang Yu were both in there.


    It was probably specially approved by the school, Chen Fan thought of a reason. Although Chen Fan had the best results, it was not enough for his to live there. Li Xin had been favored by the school for some reason, and there was no need to talk about Dongfang Yu, the eldest miss of the Dongfang Family was a god that could not even be invited. Of course they had to give her the best living conditions.


    Chen Fan turned off the computer and walked towards the high class apartment with his big and small bags. He didn''t care where he lived, he was just here to relax.


    Chen Fan walked all over the place and finally found a high-class apartment. Looking at the gorgeous apartment in front of him, he sighed in his heart, there was always a difference between the rich and the poor, even in schools, it couldn''t be avoided.


    Chen Fan entered the apartment and spoke to the guard at the entrance: "Apologies, I am Chen Fan from Room 301. May I ask where shall I get the key to?"


    The guard was startled, he had seen the arrangements for the apartment 301 before, and it seemed that it was empty. He felt it was a little strange and said to Chen Fan: "Apologies, wait a moment."


    The guard turned around and entered the room. He turned on the computer to take a look, and seeing that the originally empty room 301 had the word "Chen Fan" written on it, he became extremely confused in his heart.


    But no matter what, since the name Chen Fan was clearly written on the list, then it was not wrong. As for the reason, it was none of his business.


    The guard shouted to Chen Fan who was at the door: "The keys are here, come in and take them. Your room is on the third floor, first room.


    Chen Fan took his key and walked up to the bathroom. After opening his own room, he took out his luggage and organized it for a bit, the room was very clean, there was no need to clean it, and there was even an air conditioner, computer, TV. There was even a shower in the bathroom, which was much better than the ordinary dormitory.


    Just then, someone knocked on the door. Chen Fan was startled, he had just come up, why would there be someone looking for him?


    Chen Fan walked over to open the door strangely and saw a young lady that he did not recognize. The young lady looked very cute, as if she was a spirit.


    The young lady looked up and down at Chen Fan with her bright eyes and was immediately disappointed. "You are Chen Fan? "He looks very ordinary."


    "¡­" Chen Fan was speechless, what did he mean by looking normal, did he have to grow three heads and six arms for you to be satisfied with?


    Chen Fan asked, "Who are you? I don''t think I know you. "


    The young lady extended her delicate hands and said: "My name is Li Xin, the one who scored a point lower than you in the college entrance examination. I live next door, if you have any trouble you can come find me for.


    Chen Fan stretched out his hand and shook Li Xin''s hand. It was very soft and smooth, like a baby''s skin.


    Chen Fan laughed: "So you are Li Xin ah, I heard that you are one of the top three people in this year''s national college entrance examination, I didn''t expect to see you so soon."


    Li Xin asked curiously: "What department did you, this great scholar, apply for?"


    Chen Fan said: "Computer, what about you?"


    Li Xin immediately laughed happily: "I''m also a computer man. Hmph, let me tell you, even if your college entrance examination results are higher than mine, I can definitely beat you in the field of computers!"


    Chen Fan laughed, he was not really going to study computer, he reckoned that after graduating, he would only understand some basics, he was here to find talent, and did not know how skilled Li Xin was in computer science. From the looks of it, she was extremely confident in his strength.


    After Li Xin bid farewell to Chen Fan, she returned to the room next door and opened up a software on her computer. The corners of her mouth slightly raised, her eyes shining with excitement, her nimble hands quickly tapping on the keyboard.


    Then, a picture jumped out from the screen, and on the picture, it was clearly Chen Fan''s appearance, and below it were some of Chen Fan''s deeds.


    Li Xin read the information with interest, but the more she read, the more surprised she became. A few months ago, Chen Fan did not have any problems, she was just an ordinary commoner with a relatively high IQ, and from a few months ago, Chen Fan had become completely mysterious. First, she fought against the Underground Fist King''s scorpions from City A, but after that, he kidnapped, the big miss of Ximen Family. Then, Ximen Nu announced that Chen Fan had become the son-in-law of the Ximen Family. But in the end, she was saved by a female divine doctor named Chen Li. It was said that for this reason, the four great forces of Dongfang Family, Ximen Family, League of Heroes and Black Rose had joined forces to wipe out Dragon and Venomous Serpent Gang with a thunder-like gesture.


    Moreover, they heard that Chen Fan had some sort of relationship with the other two great families, and some people even guessed that the relationship between Chen Fan and League of Heroes''s Sect Master Chen Fos was not ordinary. From the incident with Chen Fan, it could be seen that Chen Fos had been running to the hospital for three days straight.


    After Li Xin finished reading the information, her eyes erupted with a strong interest. What exactly happened to Chen Fan, what caused him to change from an ordinary person to what he was now? He had a good relationship with all the major forces in the country, and could almost run amok across the country. Even if he did not help him move his dorm over, as long as his identity was revealed, the school would rush over to move his dorm over ¡­


    Li Xin had just sneaked into the backstage to check on Chen Fan''s information, but she never thought that Chen Fan''s identity would be so terrifying in the backstage, which made her even more excited, as if he was a happy child who had found a toy.


    "Chen Fan, I will definitely uncover your secret!" Li Xin clenched her small fists, her eyes releasing a light aura as she muttered.

 C91

    On the other side, Chen Fan''s dorm room was obviously changed, so it couldn''t hide the matter from the school''s leader. Principal Zhou Mingwei, with a face full of anger, scolded the group of school leaders: "What actually happened? Who arranged for Chen Fan''s dormitory to be in a high-class apartment? Not to mention that he was just an ordinary person, just talking about him being a man, he couldn''t stay there either. Didn''t he see that the young master of the Qian Family only lived in the male dorms? "Who do you guys think transferred to a dorm?"


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. They did not know either. Yesterday, when they looked at that name list, it was still fine. Why did it change today? No one would do that, right? After all, this kind of thing could not be concealed. Wouldn''t doing it be courting death?


    Zhou Mingwei was extremely furious. If he alone lived in that apartment, if he scared those young misses, he would not be able to protect his position as the principal, and would probably have to return home to farm. He didn''t know which bastard it was, but I knew that I had to fire him.


    Zhou Mingwei saw that everyone was silent, and said angrily: What''s wrong? If you have the guts, why not admit it? Do you know the consequences of this? Do you know who lives there? Any one of the young mistresses there can take care of any one of us! You bunch of brainless people, how do you do things? "


    Everyone was still at a loss for words. Everyone was thinking, "In any case, it wasn''t me who did it, it has nothing to do with me."


    Zhou Mingwei saw that these fellows were silent to indicate that they would not cooperate and immediately jumped in anger. He scolded: "Bastard! You''re not talking, right? "Okay, okay. I''ll check it out now and see which bastard''s account has changed the information!"


    Zhou Mingwei turned on the computer angrily to check the traces, but suddenly found a sentence in the backstage: "Chen Fan''s dorm is mine, if you have any objections please come find me, my name is Li Xin!"


    Of course she knew that it was impossible to hide it from them. In order to prevent the school from transferring Chen Fan out again, they left behind their own names.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he wanted to cry, but no tears came out, how could it be that young miss, the young miss''s identity was extremely terrifying, he did not even know the identity of the young miss, but a few days ago, he received a call which almost made him pass out, the identity of Li Xin was even more terrifying than Dongfang Yu, it was not something he, a little principal could afford to offend, but what did that young miss do?


    Zhou Mingwei wiped off his cold sweat. Luckily he didn''t call Chen Fan out out of anger, otherwise he would really have to return home to farm ¡­


    The group of people below looked at Zhou Mingwei in puzzlement. They were curious in their hearts, what had happened? Why was the principal''s face filled with fear, shock, pain, and fear? Was he trying to change his expression?


    Everyone had a big question mark on their heads. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Zhou Mingwei deleted the message and said to the rest: "That ¡­ As for the group of young misses, I don''t think they would have any objections. After all, living with a top student, can let them be more interested in studying, and can give them time to discuss academic issues together. Therefore, I am very happy with the move to the dorm this time.


    "¡­" Everyone opened their mouths, looking at Zhou Mingwei in shock. Boss, are you joking? He had been looking like he was about to kill someone just a moment ago, why did he agree so quickly? Did you call us here to see your performance? I say boss, we are very busy, we don''t have time to watch your performance...


    Everyone felt that this scene was very familiar. He first angrily called everyone over and loudly reprimanded them. Then, his expression changed drastically as he said with a smile: "It''s a joke, don''t mind it."


    The boss was the boss. If the boss wanted to play, the only thing he could do was to keep smiling. If the boss got angry, he would have to stick his face out for the boss to slap. After hitting his left cheek, he would have to stick out his right cheek.


    Everyone left in pain, and Zhou Mingwei, who had played with everyone so extravagantly, was also in pain. Who would have thought that the young miss had gotten some kind of nerve and placed a man next to his, who wasn''t afraid? Wasn''t this like a wolf entering a sheep''s nest?


    As for asking Li Xin for the answer? Forget it, it would be better for him not to have contact with these ladies. Today, she might have made a mental mistake by putting a man next to him. Who knew if she would make a mistake again tomorrow and plant her land in a ravine? You guys go ahead and do your jobs, I can''t do anything to you guys ¡­


    At this time, Li Xin was sitting in front of the computer, knocking on it with both of her hands without any movement. I thought he liked computers. Why hadn''t he turned them on yet? I can''t even see what he''s doing ¡­ "


    Chen Fan did not know that there was someone preparing to peep into his room from the next room. After he finished packing his luggage, he laid on the bed with a relaxed expression and sighed in his heart, "This kind of leisurely life is really very comfortable, sleeping as long as I want to. I don''t need to worry about other things, no wonder there are so many people who like being a otaku, there are benefits in staying."


    But just then, Chen Fan''s phone suddenly rang, his heart was startled, who would call him at this time?


    After Chen Fan picked up the phone, a low voice came from the other side: "Chen Fan, it''s Ximen Nu. My daughter told me that she wants to go to Fudan to attend university, and I agreed. I''ve already told the Principal that you should take care of her when the time comes. Smelly kid, let me tell you! "If you let my daughter lose a strand of hair, I''ll definitely tear you apart!" As he finished speaking, Ximen Nu still could not suppress the anger he had towards Chen Fan. This bastard was simply too infuriating.


    Hearing Ximen Nu''s words, Chen Fan''s heart jumped. Ximen Mo did indeed say that he wanted to come to Fudan, but he thought that he was just speaking casually. But what was she doing here? Play? Didn''t she like playing with heroes? Then why did you come to school? I''m dizzy. Once that witch arrives at the school, won''t the school be tormented by her?


    He couldn''t refuse her. She wanted to go to school, but he didn''t care, and he had to take care of her. Ignoring the fact that he was her fianc¨¦ in name, if he ignored her, who knew what she would do to the school?


    Chen Fan put down the phone in pain as he smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Before he could finish sighing, the phone rang again. Chen Fan''s heart tensed up, what''s the matter now?


    Chen Fan picked up the phone, and this time a candid voice came out from the other side, and said: "Chen Fan? I am Nangong Ye, Lian Er had also graduated from high school, I heard that you are in Fudan, I have transferred Lian Er to other Fudan, then Lian Er, please take care of her, that girl is introverted, she is too easy to bully, but I believe you will not let Lian Er suffer, ok, I still have things to do, so I will hang up first. "


    "¡­" Chen Fan stared at the phone in his hand that was hung up, he did not know whether to laugh or cry, what was he doing? The young miss of the Dongfang family, Nangong Family, and Ximen Family all ran over to Fudan. If the Beiming Family came again, they would be able to gather a table of mahjong. "Come on, I''m here for school, not as a nanny."

 C92

    No matter how depressed Chen Fan was, he couldn''t stop the two misses from coming. This time, it was Ximen Mo calling. Chen Fan picked it up and said, "Chen Fan, I''m at the entrance of the school, quickly come and pick me up!"


    Chen Fan had a helpless expression, this Ximen Mo was obviously prepared in advance, if not she would have been the one calling.


    Chen Fan went downstairs, and from afar, he could see that the school entrance was currently filled with people, and was shocked in his heart, Could it be that the little girl had caused an accident the moment she arrived? Thinking about it, Chen Fan immediately ran over to take care of her. He was joking, he had promised her that he would take care of her after all, but in the end, something happened and he was too embarrassed to see her again.


    Chen Fan squeezed his way through the crowd and realised something had happened. However, it was not Ximen Mo who had gotten into the accident, but a group of boys.


    Ximen Mo placed both of his hands on his waist, and spoke with extreme disdain: "You want to take advantage of This Miss with that little skill you have? Dream on, the This Miss has a fiance! Let me tell you, my fianc¨¦ is even stronger than me. "Howl ¡­"


    Chen Fan was shocked, what was this girl doing, how comfortable would it be if she revealed all of her identity? Wasn''t this a scam? Chen Fan immediately rushed over and covered Ximen Mo''s mouth.


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. This girl was really out of line. If he did not care about her, his identity would be known by everyone within a few days. Sure enough, putting this girl in school was the biggest mistake ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face was in pain as he said to Ximen Mo: "Stupid girl, what are you doing? "I''ve tried so hard to conceal my identity, but you insisted on making my identity known to the entire city. You''re just a little crazy, alright ¡­"


    Ximen Mo used all his strength to pry away Chen Fan''s hand and said angrily: "Why are you only here now? Are you just going to watch your fiancee get bullied by others? "


    Who dares to bully who ¡­ Chen Fan looked at the group of people on the ground as his face crumbled. This girl was born to be a troublemaker.


    Chen Fan stopped talking and dragged Ximen Mo away. There were still so many Spectator Party here, and he would probably be famous again. He had truly been killed by this girl.


    Yang Minghui was also one of the Spectator Party, and had seen the end of it from the very beginning. The matter regarding Dongfang Yu and Chen Fan was like this. Just now, because of the incident with Dongfang Yu, he had received a huge blow and did not have the mood to wait for the beautiful Junior Sister, but just as he was about to leave, he realized that a beautiful lady of the same level as Dongfang Yu had appeared at the entrance of the school. If Dongfang Yu was a lofty goddess, then Ximen Mo was a lively and moving elf.


    However, what they did not know was that almost all the boys'' eyes lit up. What a cute girl! Could it be this year''s freshmen? Heavens, a goddess has just left, and now another has come. Could it be that the heavens are looking at us with pity, sending us beauties?


    He realised that she was only here alone with a big bag and no longer looked like a rich person. Nonsense, the big miss of a rich person would definitely have someone to send her off, so how could she do it herself?


    Young Master Qian''s eyes suddenly shone with a wolf light as he brought Brothers along to charge forward ¡­


    Walking in front of Ximen Mo, Young Master Qian revealed a smile that he thought was extremely handsome, and said to Ximen Mo: "Junior Sister is this year''s new students? I am Qian Yi in my third year, and my father is the Patriarch of Qian Family SH. Haha, I wonder if Junior Sister is interested in being my friend? "


    Ximen Mo looked him up and down. Other than being a little more handsome than Chen Fan, he was not as handsome as Chen Fan in any other way. Are they trying to seduce people everywhere? Ximen Mo''s heart was evidently inclined to one side extremely strongly, enlarging Chen Fan''s advantage infinitely and shrinking his disadvantage infinitely ¡­


    Ximen Mo disdainfully replied, "Not interested!"


    Qian Yi was startled. What? Not interested? How is this possible? He was the young master of the number one corporation in SH, Qian Family. Many women wanted to climb into his bed. It must be ¡­


    Qian Yi continued to maintain his posture of "I am a rich and handsome man" and said: "Junior Sister is a guest. As a senior, I will definitely take care of him.


    I want aliens, do you? Ximen Mo was even more disdainful. Compete for money? You think you can compare to Ximen Family? Although the Nangong Family had the most money out of the four great families, the other three families didn''t have as much either, just that wasn''t as rich as the Nangong Family.


    Ximen Mo was too lazy to waste words, and angrily shouted: "Scram!"


    Qian Yi was immediately angered. This young master came here today to force someone, who would dare to interfere?


    Qian Yi immediately revealed his true colors, looked at Ximen Mo greedily, and laughed: "Little girl, since you don''t know how to appreciate favors, let me teach you properly!"


    Before Qian Yi could do anything, Ximen Mo kicked him flying and said angrily: It''s so noisy! Get lost, This Miss! "


    Qian Yi fell to the ground and cried out miserably. Immediately, a group of lackeys ran over to help him up, and Qian Yi said angrily: "Can''t you see that this young master has been beaten up? "Hurry up and go take care of that damned girl!"


    Hearing that, Brothers immediately rushed towards Ximen Mo while howling. Of course, how could a group of normal people be a match for Ximen Mo? Before they could get close, Ximen Mo had already raised his leg to give each of them a kick. After that, the group of lackeys flew back like springs and landed beside Qian Yi, screaming non-stop.


    And after that, was Chen Fan''s arrival ¡­


    Yang Minghui watched his from the very beginning. At first, when he first saw the beauty, he was excited, but when he later saw Qian Yi, he instantly lost his temper. But he never thought that the beautiful girl would have such a fiery temper, and beat up Qian Yi and his subordinates ¡­ This was Qian Yi, the number one rich and handsome man in SH, getting beaten up like that ¡­ And then, he saw Chen Fan, the bastard who kidnapped their goddess, and this bastard actually went up to cover that young lady''s mouth. It seemed like the two of them were very close ¡­ Heavens, the second beauty that God gave us is also going to be tricked away by this bastard? The heavens are unfair, the heavens have no eyes ¡­ His sorrow couldn''t be saved, the reality was cruel. That bastard really dragged the beauty''s hand and left, but the beauty happily didn''t resist him, she was completely different from when she was in front of Qian Yi ¡­


    Qian Yi saw this scene and immediately vomited blood. Your sister, it''s this bastard again! Wasn''t he very intimate with another beauty just now? How did he fall in love with this beauty in the blink of an eye? The legendary Casanova? F * ck, this young master is rich and handsome, but he can''t even compare to a poor man who wears street clothes and rides a bicycle?


    Young Master Qian was furious, very angry. He decided that he must chop that bastard into eight pieces, and then keep those two beauties under his wing. Within the palace ¡­


    Chen Fan then said to Ximen Mo helplessly, "I say, Miss Xi Men, which move are you playing? You haven''t gone to school, so even if you want to go to school, you should at least go to primary school first.


    Ximen Mo said with an indifferent expression: "I''m here to play!"


    Play your sister! Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. To be able to speak so boldly and brazenly of playthings, you, Young Miss Xi Men, are indeed a talented person ¡­


    Chen Fan was helpless, the other party didn''t have any other reason, so he directly said that he was here to play, and since he had no other choice, he couldn''t possibly not let her play, right? Chen Fan asked with a face of bewilderment, "Then what major are you applying for? "Also, where does your dorm live?"


    Ximen Mo said nonchalantly: "The profession is the same as you, the dorm is the same place as yours!"


    "¡­" Chen Fan was speechless, what if he lived in a male dorm? Are you coming too?


    Chen Fan was in pain, he just wanted to quickly finish off the problem and get far away from this girl. He replied, "I reported the computer, they live in a high class school apartment, I also don''t know if there are anymore rooms available ¡­"


    Ximen Mo immediately replied: "It''s fine, my father told me about the principal''s number. If there''s anything he wants me to do, I''ll look for him. I''ll give him a call."


    Ximen Mo took out a small phone and dialed a number. The moment the number was picked up, without even waiting for his to speak, she said: "I am Ximen Mo! Get me a room in a nice apartment right now, huh... Same floor as Chen Fan, hurry up and fix it, I''m hanging up. "


    "¡­" Is there anyone as barbaric as you? How could the principal endure this...


    Zhou Mingwei''s face was now filled with the urge to cry. Did he have some sort of treasure in his own school? Why are all the young ancestors of the country here? I heard that there''s still one more young miss from Nangong Family coming over, do I even have human rights as a principal?!

 C93

    Zhou Mingwei''s speed was still very fast, if it wasn''t quick, the Little Ancestor had said that he was just a little principal, if his speed was slow, it would make Ximen Mo unhappy, and he would have to go home to farm.


    Fortunately there was nothing in the room. In room 304, Zhou Mingwei entered Ximen Mo''s name onto the computer in pain.


    Chen Fan sent Ximen Mo back to his room and helped her pack his luggage. This girl didn''t know anything, only knew how to eat and play. He didn''t even know how to fold a blanket.


    "AHH!" "Bastard, hurry up and put it down ¡­" Ximen Mo said in embarrassment and anger when he saw the object in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Chen Fan''s expression was extremely rich, as he looked at the object in his hands in a daze ¡­ Underwear...


    Ximen Mo grabbed the undergarments and the luggage, and angrily said to Chen Fan: "You don''t need to organize anymore, you ¡­. Get out! "


    Chen Fan looked at Ximen Mo with a funny face. He never thought that this girl would also be shy, he thought that he would be crazy, and didn''t know what shyness was.


    Ximen Mo felt uncomfortable looking at him. With a blush on his face, he pushed Chen Fan out of the door and closed it.


    Chen Fan rubbed his nose, laughed, and turned back to his own room.


    No matter how outdated she was, she was still a girl, so she would at least be shy. If it was someone else, they would have already destroyed him, and the young mistresses of the big families would have valued their own reputation very much. If it wasn''t for the fact that Chen Fan had taken advantage of her, she wouldn''t have agreed to become Chen Fan''s fiancee. But as time passed, she no longer opposed to Chen Fan being her fianc¨¦ anymore. She had power, power, and many other things to play with, to be able to make her happy, to live a life she had never tried before. Although Ximen Mo bickered with her every day, to the point that it seemed like life and death, she was actually extremely happy every day. A few days ago, when she heard that Chen Fan was going to school, she immediately felt empty in her heart. She no longer had any interest in playing with the heroes, so she told her father that she was going to school.


    Chen Fan just returned to his room and his phone rang again. Chen Fan picked it up to listen and heard a familiar gentle voice: "Chen Fan, it''s me Nangong Lianer, I''m at the school gate, do you have time? "If you have time, please come and pick me up. I''m not familiar with this place ¡­"


    Chen Fan sighed in his heart, it had been a long time since he last saw Lian Er, at that time, he had never seen him again, she was still as gentle and lovely as before. If Ximen Mo was a female demon, then Nangong Lianer was a holy angel.


    Chen Fan laughed: "I''m fine, wait at the door for a moment, I''ll be right there."


    Chen Fan quickly went downstairs and walked out of the school. However, when he saw the group of boys surrounding Nangong Lianer at the entrance, while Nangong Lianer had a face full of helplessness, Chen Fan''s expression immediately darkened.


    He once again switched to Spectator Party Yang Minghui''s view. Ever since Yang Minghui saw another beauty fall into the hands of that bastard for the second time, he was filled with grief and despair. Two fresh flowers were stuck in his cow dung.


    However, just as he was about to die from grief, he was startled to discover that another beauty had arrived at the school gate, causing his doggy eyes to light up. If it was said that the first one was a goddess that stood high above him, and the second one was a lively and moving fairy that was actually a fiery female devil, then this person was a holy and moving angel.


    Heavens, what was going on in this world? How could three beauties of such devastatingly beautiful appearance appear in a single day? Is it true that the heavens are looking upon us bachelors as pitiful and as angels descending from heaven to release us from the abyss of suffering and suffering?


    However, right after, his balls crumbled again, because he realized that Qian Yi had once again charged forward. This bastard! Seeing each one of us love each other, yet not leaving a single one for us, this group of people who are suffering so miserably!


    Qian Yi was originally very depressed and angry, but after seeing Nangong Lianer, he was extremely shocked. That kind of charming expression immediately made him forget about the two beauties in front of him, and even caused this old man to have the thought of marrying her in his life.


    Qian Yi was confused and confused by Nangong Lianer''s words, he immediately rushed forward, but the normally sweet and sweet him stuttered a bit, and he said, "This is ¡­ Junior Sister, that ¡­ Are you one of the freshmen? I... My name is Qian Yi ¡­ That... It''s a junior, I... "That ¡­" Qian Yi wanted to slap himself, he did not even know how to speak.


    Nangong Lianer said softly: "Hello, Senior."


    Qian Yi''s face instantly filled with excitement, and said: "Okay, okay ¡­ Junior Sister is also good ¡­ That... May I know what specialization the Junior Sister specializes in? I can accompany you to register with you ¡­ "


    Nangong Lianer said: "I am sorry, I have an appointment, he will be coming to pick me up immediately, thank you senior for your good intentions."


    Qian Yi immediately felt his heart shattering. Meet someone? Could it be a man? Which bastard kidnapped this pure beauty? Let me know that I have to kill him!


    Qian Yi did not give up and continued: "What is the name of this Junior Sister? Where are you from? "


    Nangong Lianer frowned, she did not want to tell him, but she felt that it was impolite.


    At this time, Nangong Lianer saw Chen Fan walking over. His eyes lit up, and his face revealed a happy smile, causing the hearts of the surrounding boys to beat even faster.


    Nangong Lianer ran over to Chen Fan and hugged onto his arm, then said happily: "Chen Fan, long time no see."


    Chen Fan laughed: Yes, long time no see, how have you been? Right, what happened just now? Those guys didn''t bully you, right? "


    Nangong Lianer shook her head and said: "It''s fine, I''m just a bit annoyed. Don''t bother with them, let''s go."


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Yi, and harrumphed in his heart, this guy hopes to be safe, just now, Ximen Mo had also caused trouble because of him, so he did not need to worry, he had always been the one bullying people, but Nangong Lianer was different.


    And when Qian Yi looked at Chen Fan, his eyes were about to spew fire. It''s him again! It''s this bastard again! I swear I will cripple this bastard!


    Yang Minghui looked at Chen Fan in a daze. Casanova, a real Casanova, after half a day, changed three girlfriends, all of them are first-rate beauties, a fortress, an idol, but your sister, leave us a few beauties ¡­


    As Chen Fan walked along the road, he caressed Nangong Lianer''s hair and laughed: "Lian Er, what major are you reporting to?"


    Being touched by Chen Fan, Nangong Lianer''s face slightly flushed as she said in a low voice, "I am reporting about economics."


    was not surprised. Nangong Family was a business family after all, so reporting it was very normal. Chen Fan smiled and said, "Lian Er''s dorm should also be moving to a higher class apartment.


    Nangong Lianer did not object, she had never objected to Chen Fan''s words.


    Chen Fan gave Ximen Mo a call, and said: "Let the principal give Lian Er a room in the high class apartment, he will be fine on the third floor."


    Ximen Mo was startled and asked: "That girl from Nangong Family also came?"


    You''re still calling her a lass, aren''t you a lass yourself ¡­


    Chen Fan replied: That''s right, I really don''t know what you guys are doing. Three great families'' young miss all came here to study, is it fun?


    Ximen Mo laughed: "What? With the three of us beautiful girls accompanying you, why wouldn''t you be happy? "


    Chen Fan was speechless, with all of you here, there was no end of trouble. He initially wanted to have a good rest, but he was disturbed by all of you ¡­


    Chen Fan, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo and the other Li Xin all stayed by his side. How should he live his life in the future, this group of young misses were not easy to please.


    "If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come to school ¡­" Chen Fan thought gloomily.

 C94

    Chen Fan sat on the chair in his room as he looked at the four girls who were staring at each other with eyes filled with pain.


    After Chen Fan helped Nangong Lianer pack his luggage, he was quickly chased out of his room by Nangong Lianer, who blushed. He could only return to his own room, but not long after, Ximen Mo came to visit him.


    Not long after, Dongfang Yu also came over, and since they were bored, they came over to chat. Then, they sat on the bed together, staring at each other.


    After that, Nangong Lianer packed her stuff and came over, saying that sshe had nothing to do, he came over to chat with Chen Fan, it had been a while since she last saw him.


    In the end, even Li Xin came over. Because she hadn''t realized Chen Fan had turned on his computer for a long time, he couldn''t sit still any longer and came over to take a look ¡­


    In the end, when she entered, she was shocked to find that other than Chen Fan, there were three other beauties in the room. She knew all three of them, and she had looked into the information of a lot of major powers, of course she knew these three young misses, but she did not expect that they were all in Chen Fan''s room.


    The flames of gossip in Li Xin''s heart burned fiercely, her eyes revealed excitement. She also sat on the bed, watching what the three women were up to.


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly and said: "You all ¡­ Didn''t he say he was bored? Why were there no sounds coming from any of them? Isn''t that boring anymore? "


    Ximen Mo snorted, and said to Chen Fan: "What is the relationship between the girls of Nangong Family and you? Also, who is this girl? "


    Li Xin was instantly angered. You Ximen Mo, who are you calling a girl? I think you are the only one who is a girl, I am just a Spectator Party who came to play in the sauce, why are you dragging me down? Lying there and getting shot ¡­


    Li Xin snorted, and said: "Who are you calling a girl? Let me tell you, the This Miss has a name, my name is Li Xin! "


    Ximen Mo did not care about Nangong Lianer''s matters anymore, and aimed the gun at Li Xin: "I don''t care what you''re called, what are you running to my fiance''s room for? You want to seduce him? "


    I''ll seduce your sister! Li Xin was enraged, but she did not have Ximen Mo''s outlandish personality. On the contrary, she was extremely intelligent, forced down her anger, revealed a strange smile on her face, and said: "Attracting? When your young miss, Xi Men Yu, said this, it was really ironic. I heard that at that time, it was someone who had eagerly ran over to seduce Chen Fan and then made a marriage contract with him, tsk tsk ¡­ "


    Ximen Mo immediately jumped up and shouted: "You''re lying! Who seduced him? I didn''t seduce him! He''s the one who kidnapped me! "


    Li Xin only smiled. From her analysis, the person she kidnapped was neither Chen Fan nor someone from the League of Heroes, it was all to frame Chen Fan, it was just that she did not expect that heaven''s will would would would do this to him. Chen Fan''s strength was too strong, in the end, Ximen Nu had no choice but to compromise.


    Dongfang Yu was a little surprised in her heart. This was a shameful thing happened in the Ximen Family, how did Li Xin know about this? Looks like this person isn''t simple. It''s just that there isn''t a family with the surname Li in the country.


    Chen Fan said with a headache: "If you want to chat, then let''s chat harmoniously. Why fight? It''s fine if it''s a fight, but don''t drag me in. Also, I told you this long ago, I didn''t kidnap Ximen Mo! "How do you know I kidnapped you?"


    Ximen Mo curled his lips, and said: "I don''t care who kidnapped me, I only know that you took advantage of me, that is enough!"


    F * ck your sister. You''re clearly more active than me, yet you''re the one who took advantage of me. Women are really unreasonable ¡­


    Chen Fan said depressingly: "Alright, let''s not talk about this matter anymore. After sitting for the entire morning, aren''t you tired? Let''s all go out for a meal, shall we? "


    The four girls did not have any objections, Dongfang Yu had decided to follow him, wherever he ran, she would follow him, and Nangong Lianer would follow him. After all, in name, it was still her fiance, so it was fine to listen to him for small matters.


    Chen Fan was helpless, this group of young miss was truly not easy to please, especially Ximen Mo and Li Xin, born enemies? Ximen Mo was a devil girl, but Li Xin was a monster. The two of them were together, only the heavens knew what kind of trouble they would cause.


    Chen Fan brought four peerless beauties along the road, causing the nearby students to be so shocked that their eyeballs fell to the ground. Holy shit, these four beauties were school beauties, why were they all following the man in front?


    When Spectator Party Yang Minghui saw Chen Fan''s group of five, he immediately wanted to cry. Big brother Casanova, this little brother is really impressed, it hasn''t been long, why is there another one? And Brother, you''re not just flinging one boat after another, but four f * cking ships. And what''s more, the four beauties don''t seem to be disgusted about it. How could the palace be managed so harmoniously...


    When Qian Yi saw this, his heart burned with anger. This bastard! He actually has four peerless beauties by his side. Fuck, are you a rich and handsome young man or am I a rich and handsome young man? What?!


    Qian Yi made a phone call and said while gnashing his teeth: "Get a few people here to help me take care of this guy! Break both his arms and legs! "


    With that, Qian Yi put down the phone and sneered in his heart. Brat, you''re dead for sure!


    Qian Yi called for the hired thugs in the clan. Originally, these kind of things were done by the Small hun hun, but there was no other way it could be. The people from the League of Heroes landed forcefully, causing the Small hun hun to not dare to come out and cause trouble.


    As for? Sorry, he doesn''t have the qualifications yet. Even his father doesn''t have the qualifications ¡­


    However, the fighters in the family were very powerful. He couldn''t beat any of them even if there were at least ten of him. They were all veterans, but as long as they went into action, such a small matter could be easily dealt with. When the time comes, those four beauties will all be mine.


    Chen Fan and the four beauties casually found a restaurant and booked a meal in a private room. Qian Yi, who had worked hard to wait outside, had just finished his summer vacation and was now in the autumn. Hmm, the wind was blowing strongly, and Qian Yi, the powerless second generation rich man, was shivering from cold all over and cursing in his heart.


    The atmosphere was not good. Sparks flew in the air, especially for Ximen Mo and Li Xin.


    The moment Chen Fan walked out of the restaurant with the four girls, the Mo Teng in his mind spoke: "Master, just now, I felt that someone was following us and he is still waiting at the door. Furthermore, there are a few third rate experts by his side.


    Chen Fan was startled, then laughed. A third rate expert? He was at the peak of the second rate, and Ximen Mo was also at the second rate primary stage, and Dongfang Yu was also at the second rate primary stage. Nangong Lianer had never cultivated in the past, so she had no idea who Li Xin was, but just him alone was enough to defeat N third rate experts.


    When Chen Fan thought of that Qian Yi in his mind, his mouth revealed a cold smile. Since you want to court death, then don''t blame me for being impolite.

 C95

    Qian Yi was currently discussing some things with a few strong men, these strong men were his family''s henchmen, it was said that they were old veterans, and seemed to be powerful.


    Qian Yi smiled at the crowd: "Thank you for your help. This time, I will only need you to teach a brat a lesson."


    One of the muscular men said, "Young Master Qian need not be so polite. The Qian Family is supporting us, and we need to help out.


    In truth, they looked down upon Qian Yi. A fuerdai who only knew how to rely on his father, who was proficient in eating, drinking, and other poisons, they knew nothing about. Although they had become the henchmen of the Qian Family, they were still soldiers in the past. But there was nothing that could be done, this was how society worked, they were rich and powerful, you could only lie down, if Qian Yi''s father did not fall, Qian Yi would become the crown prince. Initially, the identity of the First Prince was not up to him and was more powerful than money. However, the Secretary of SH City Council only had a woman, so the identity of the Crown Prince was up to him.


    However, Qian Yi was very satisfied. Everywhere he went, there was flattery, allowing him to live a carefree life. Today, he saw four beauties. Not only were they not ordinary beauties, they were absolute beauties. His heart was moved, so he also made his move. He was going to kick away that cow dung between the four beauties. He believed, with his identity, that these four peerless beauties would all eagerly throw themselves into his arms.


    Qian Yi was anxious and said to the rest of the people: "Follow me, that brat is right there. But remember, when you hit him later, do not hurt the beauty beside him."


    The crowd was filled with disdain. They knew that this fellow''s lecherous nature had been violated once more. Old Master Qian was a wise man, so how could he give birth to such a son?


    Chen Fan laughed at the four girls: "How many blind flies would like to attack the beauties here? What plans do you all have?"


    Ximen Mo immediately shouted, "Where are those bastards? I''ll go teach them a lesson! "


    Dongfang Yu was slightly suspicious, and was extremely curious about how Chen Fan knew about it. Although Chen Fan''s strength was slightly higher than hers, he was not that powerful either, so he did not realise it himself.


    Nangong Lianer''s heart jumped, holding tightly to the corner of Chen Fan''s clothes, she asked fearfully: Is there a bad guy? That... "Then let''s call the police."


    Ximen Mo immediately shouted: "What''s the point of calling the police? We just finished eating, and now someone has come knocking to give us food and exercise. How great is that. "


    Li Xin''s heart skipped a beat. It''s Qian Yi? Only that guy, the Eldest Young Master of the First SH-First Consortium, the Qian Family. Hehe, what a pity, she was going to be kicked by an iron plate this time. If Old Man Qian knew about this, she would probably want to kill her son. Any one of us could make the Qian Family want to die ¡­


    Chen Fan looked around and realised that there was an alley in front of him. A smile formed on his lips, thinking that he was destined to be there, so every time he resolved the issue, he would find himself in the alley.


    Chen Fan said to the four women: "Let''s go and take care of those flies in front of us. Lian Er, do not be afraid.


    Chen Fan brought the four girls and entered the alley. Qian Yi immediately brought the rest of the people and followed hurriedly, laughing out loud, "Brat, there''s a path to heaven, but you''re not going anywhere, there''s no door to hell for you to enter. I was really worried that I wouldn''t have a way to deal with you, you actually entered this place quite consciously, haha."


    Chen Fan laughed as he looked at Qian Yi. This guy''s brain was really stupid, he had no interest in dealing with this kind of people.


    A few soldiers beside Qian Yi frowned. They felt that the matter was not simple and whispered to Qian Yi: "Young Master Qian, these people are not simple!"


    Only that idiot Qian Yi did not understand the situation. Chen Fan stopped after entering the alley, clearly waiting for him, but he did not care.


    Qian Yi said in disdain, "Not simple? Do you think these four women are very powerful or is this guy very powerful? No matter how powerful you are, how can you be better? "Go, cripple that brat for me!"


    Everyone felt helpless, this Idiot! But when the boss''s son spoke, they could only muster up their courage and say to Chen Fan: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry for offending you!"


    Chen Fan shook his head, this group of thugs was really smart, but unfortunately they followed the Idiot Master.


    Chen Fan said: "Cut the crap, come."


    The thugs looked at each other, shouted, and rushed towards Chen Fan.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan patted the dust off his hands, looked at the people on the ground, and shook his head slightly. Then, he raised his head and looked at Qian Yi, and laughed: "Do you still have any other moves?"


    Qian Yi was stunned, he stared blankly at the people on the ground. Weren''t they all veterans? Why can''t he even handle a student? Even ten of them wouldn''t be able to beat one of them. In front of this kid, even ten of them wouldn''t be able to defeat him ¡­ What was going on with this divine horse? Martial arts expert? What a joke.


    Qian Yi was shocked awake by Chen Fan''s words and said in fear, "You ¡­ You... I am the Eldest Young Master of Qian Family SH, you dare to touch me, you ¡­ "You''re dead for sure!"


    Chen Fan was a little doubtful, and asked the four women: "Is Qian Family very powerful?"


    Li Xin laughed and said: "Qian Family is SH First Consortium, what do you think?"


    Chen Fan was amused, SH First Consortium? The little girl beside him who was grabbing onto her clothes tightly was the eldest miss of the number one consortium. Your SH first consortium was not enough for Nangong Family to play for a few days ¡­


    Chen Fan immediately lost interest, and lightly patted Nangong Lianer''s head, and laughed: "Lian Er, I''ll leave this matter to your grandfather."


    Nangong Lianer looked up in confusion. She did not know what was going on, so she nodded and said, "En, what should I do?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Tell your grandfather, you have been bullied by Qian Family SH. I think your grandfather will properly entertain your grandfather ¡­"


    Nangong Lianer looked at Qian Yi, she was a little afraid, this man was not good or bad, he had called for so many people to bully us, luckily Chen Fan was here.


    Chen Fan walked over and knocked him out in shock, then threw him to the side and laughed: "Let''s go back to the dorm. With Nangong Family meddling, this guy won''t be able to jump again in the future."


    Although he could deal with it himself, the influence of the business world could be settled by the other powers. The main thing for him was to stay in the dark. It''s not normal for them to attack Qian Family.


    Nangong Lianer called Nangong Ye on the way back. Nangong Ye was indeed very angry, Nangong Lianer was the precious gem of the Nangong Family, it was held in the palm of her hand and melted in her mouth because she was afraid of falling. Yet, on the first day she went to study, she was targeted by the young master of the Qian Family? was so beautiful, it was normal that someone would like his, but he actually dared to snatch it? Wasn''t she courting death?


    The Nangong Family quickly took action, the shares in the Qian Family quickly fell, everyone had cut off their relationship with the Qian Family, it was a joke, the Nangong Family had spoken, whoever was related to the Qian Family, were all her enemies. The funds of the Qian Family were frozen, the industrial chains were cut off, and some of the smaller companies under the Qian Family immediately went bankrupt. When old man Qian found out the truth, he vomited three liters of blood and did not wake up.

 C96

    When Chen Fan and the four girls returned to school, they found a group of people pointing and talking to them along the way. Chen Fan was a little confused, he asked the four girls softly: "Who knows what happened?"


    The four girls were confused, not knowing what was going on.


    Chen Fan felt a little uncomfortable being looked at by everyone, he stopped a person and asked: "Apologies, may I ask what happened?"


    The man looked at Chen Fan carefully, and said with tears in his eyes: "Master, please accept me. I want to become your disciple and learn skills!"


    "¡­" Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. What is this guy trying to do? He asked helplessly, "What happened?"


    That person looked at Chen Fan with adoration in his eyes and said, "Master, you still don''t know? Sigh, Master''s magnificent feat today has refreshed Fudan''s history ¡­ Oh, that''s right, my name is Yang Minghui, Master, please accept me. I want to be like Master, and pass through all the flowers and bushes, leaving nothing behind! "


    That''s right, this person was Spectator Party Yang Minghui. Today, Chen Fan had continuously flirted with four absolute beauties, breaking the record to be the best on the Casanova''s leaderboard, firmly occupying the first place. Originally, many boys were jealous of Chen Fan, but in the end, no one was jealous anymore. It was like if you had a dollar and there was a dollar beside you that had five, you would be jealous of him and want to surpass him. But the person next to you is the richest person in the world.


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn''t know how to seduce four women in a row, and of these four people, three were old acquaintances, alright?


    Ximen Mo and Dongfang Yu were still alright, after staying with Chen Fan for so long, they shouldn''t be too shy. Furthermore, the two of them had a peculiar good impression of Chen Fan. Although Nangong Lianer also had a good impression of Chen Fan, she was too easily embarrassed. Upon hearing Yang Minghui''s words, her face instantly flushed red to her neck. As for Li Xin, he had been completely wronged, and his entire face was flushed red.


    Chen Fan miserably escaped back to his dorm with the four girls. He heaved a sigh of relief as he laid on his bed with a pained expression on his face. His leisurely life seemed to be getting further and further away from himself ¡­


    Dongfang Yu returned to her room. Although her face was red, she was happy. She laid on the bed and revealed a sweet smile.


    On the other hand, Ximen Mo returned to his room with a blushing face, using all of his strength to roll around the bed while muttering, "Bastard Chen Fan! You took advantage of me again! "


    Nangong Lianer was even more straightforward. After returning to her room, she immediately covered her head with the blanket, not afraid of suffocating himself.


    After all, Li Xin was an outsider, so she didn''t have any special feelings for Chen Fan. He was only shy for a bit, and then he returned to normal. Doesn''t this hurt my reputation? Hmph, be careful not to get found out by me!


    Li Xin suddenly thought of something. She immediately opened her computer and logged onto the school forum.


    "Divine level Casanova! New record! Four girls in a row in half a day!"


    "There''s a secret to picking up girls. The palace is very harmonious! "


    "Love scene! "The School Beauty Terminator!"


    Li Xin looked at these posts angrily, her heart filled with anger. Which bastard would want to drag him into this too? She was only a little curious about Chen Fan, so she didn''t like him.


    Li Xin turned all of these posts down, then angrily turned off the computer as she laid on the bed and turned them over and over.


    On the other side of the room, in the female dormitory, a female student was lying on the bed in her sexy pajamas with a notebook on her lap, staring blankly at the computer screen. Just a moment ago, when she was browsing through the discussion forums, she realized that most of the discussions in today''s forums were about this year''s new student, Chen Fan, taking in four female students in a row within half a day, making everyone cry out "Casanova".


    Was he blacklisted? The girl was startled for a moment, then recovered to normal, the corners of her mouth exposing a mysterious smile, Chen Fan? Who exactly are you? Looks like I won''t be bored in the future ¡­


    In the next dorm room, a little girl angrily turned off her laptop and said, "How could such a good-looking thing be deleted? This is too hateful! "


    A girl sitting quietly at the side raised her head and looked at her. She gently asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The little girl ran over to hug her with a wronged expression and said, "The post on the school forum was deleted. It''s such a nice post. Damn it!"


    Then, he excitedly said, "Sister Situ, a ''Casanova'' came to our school. I heard that he managed to lure away four school beauties within half a day."


    The girl did not have much of a reaction, she closed the book and helplessly said: "Xiao Xin, stop looking at this kind of boring thing, your grandfather told me to take care of you, not just because you came here to play. In the future, your family''s responsibilities will fall onto your shoulders.


    The young girl curled her lips and mumbled, "Sister Situ, it''s not like I want to shoulder the burden of the family business ¡­ How about I merge our clan with your Situ Family? "


    The other girl was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. She patted the girl''s head and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? Nowadays, all the forces abroad are watching our country. Your father is under so much pressure, can''t you help him share some of it?" Fortunately, there is no conflict between our domestic forces, and the four great families are on the same front as us. But Xiao Xin, you have to know, once this balance is broken, when that time comes, the foreign powers will invade in large numbers, and the country will no longer exist! And this balance can be easily broken. That is, once the people of our grandfather''s generation die, the number of top experts will be greatly reduced. At that time ¡­ "Sigh, the people abroad are waiting for that moment, but we can''t do anything about it ¡­"


    Xiao Xin panicked and cried out: "Sister Situ, then what should we do? When those bad guys come in, won''t everyone be taken away? "I don''t want it, Sister Situ. You''re so smart, you must have a way ¡­"


    Another girl shook her head and said, "No matter how smart a person is, it''s impossible to solve this problem. This is no longer a battle of wits, it''s a battle of strength! Unless... Unless a new force appears within the country, and that force is definitely the strongest within the country, they will replace our grandfather''s position as the younger generation. Only then, will the foreign powers be able to settle down. After saying that, she looked out of the window with a bitter expression on her face. Could a miracle really happen? Grandfather, what should I do?


    Xiao Xin frowned as she thought about it. Suddenly, she rejoiced and anxiously said, "Sister Situ, didn''t a ''League of Heroes'' appear in the country recently? "I heard that he looks very powerful ¡­"


    The girl shook her head and said, "I admit that they do have some ability, but it''s not enough. At most, they''re on the same level as the Four Great Families, but it''s not enough to compete with our two families. How can they become the strongest power in the country? How can I replace the experts of my grandfather''s generation? "


    Xiao Xin immediately pulled down her face, and said angrily: "Then what if we add the ''Black Rose'' in as well?"


    The girl was startled, then shook her head: "If ''Black Rose'' and ''League of Heroes'' were to merge into one, then their power would be similar to ours, but Xiao Xin, ''Black Rose'' is an international Killer''s Organization, how can you help us? Assassins only care about money. Our country doesn''t have as much money as those foreign powers. I already thank them very much for not helping those people. "


    Xiao Xin was unconvinced: "Didn''t ''Black Rose'' join hands with the three great forces of our country? I heard that you went to help Chen Fan ¡­ Chen Fan? Eh? That Casanova also seems to be called Chen Fan ¡­ "


    The girl was stunned again. Chen Fan? She had heard this name from her grandfather. Back then, one of Chen Fan''s stewards had killed Ximen Jing and made him retreat, if ¡­ Chen Fan added League of Heroes and Black Rose, then maybe, this miracle happened, but the probability was too small. Chen Fan seemed to be related to Black Rose, but it had nothing to do with Black Rose right? However, there was a need to rope this person in. After all, this was a person with a huge force in his hands.


    The girl asked: "Xiao Xin, you said that Chen Fan is at our school?"


    Xiao Xin immediately nodded excitedly. "That''s right, I heard that you managed to catch four school beauties in half a day''s time."


    The girl thought for a moment. Four? I heard that the young miss of the Dongfang family, Nangong Family, and Ximen Family have all come to the school, and they are all connected to Chen Fan, and three of them could very likely be her, but who is the last one?

 C97

    Chen Fan sat on the bed in a daze, his face looked like he was about to collapse. God, are you playing with me? Do you think it''s easy for me to get some rest? He originally wanted to go to school in a low-key manner and experience the life of an ordinary person once again. There was no bloodshed, no scheming, and every day, he would face a group of innocent students. But f * ck, there''s no more, it''s all gone. These four f * cking young misses have messed up my life and made me famous again ¡­


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly, what could he do? He had no choice but to do this to them. Actually, he couldn''t blame them. It was all public opinion! What a shitty public opinion guide...


    Chen Fan was cursing the creator of the public opinion in his room, but when he heard a knock on the door, his heart froze. In this special period, it shouldn''t be that group of young misses, right? Who could it be?


    Chen Fan opened the door with a face of doubt, only to see two peerless beauties standing at the entrance. He was instantly stunned, was this Fudan University a concentration camp for beauties? There were actually two such beautiful women.


    One of the tall and slim beauties said calmly: "Are you Chen Fan?"


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "Un, I''m Chen Fan. You''re looking for me?"


    The beauty gently nodded her head and said: "My name is Situ Yan, she is Shen Xin. I wish to discuss something with you.


    Chen Fan looked at the two of them, he did not know them, why are you looking for me?


    Chen Fan turned his body and said: "If you have time, the two of you can come in first."


    Situ Yan and Shen Xin weren''t nervous at all when they entered the boy''s room. One of them had a calm expression, while the other had a curious expression ¡­


    After the three of them sat down, before Chen Fan could even speak, Shen Xin spoke with an excited expression: "So you are Chen Fan? That half a day of courting four girls? "


    "¡­" Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. So this is the thing you want to discuss? Big Sis, can you stop messing around? I''m having a headache over this, don''t throw salt in my wound again...


    Situ Yan glared at Shen Xin and Shen Xin stuck out her tongue, not saying a word. Situ Yan turned her head and said: "I''m afraid Chen Shao still doesn''t know about Situ Family and Shen Family?"


    Situ Family? Shen Family? Chen Fan was completely confused. He only knew about the Four Great Clans, and nothing else ¡­


    Situ Yan continued to speak, "Very few people in the Situ Family and Shen Family know about it. Only the older generation of the Four Great Clans know about it, because our two families are hidden families. However, although we are from an underworld clan and would normally not intervene, a few decades ago, we had no choice but to reappear in the world.


    After Situ Yan said this, a look of anger flashed past her eyes, but she then calmed down and continued to speak: "Although we managed to hold them off, we suffered great losses and the Situ Family and the Shen Family were forced to appear. The agreement between us, the Situ Family, and the two Shen Family s, one outside and the other inside, is made outside our Situ Family, so the series of scouting, assassinations and sabotage are all done by us, the Situ Family. Now that the Shen Family has officially begun to take charge of this country, the president of this country is actually someone from the Shen Family. "


    Chen Fan was shocked. Fuck, what''s going on? Were the two beautiful women speaking the truth? If it''s true, then aren''t they even more amazing than the Four Great Families? [What the hell. I thought the Four Great Clans were amazing enough, and I''m already on equal footing with them. I''m still happy. I didn''t expect there to be someone better than me ¡­]


    Chen Fan''s face hurt. Turns out he was still very weak ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the two young misses. Are you two here to provoke me? Then you''ve succeeded, I''ve already been dealt a blow...


    Situ Yan sat quietly at the side. She looked at Chen Fan and saw that he had recovered most of his calm, and continued to speak: "No need to be surprised, there''s no need to doubt, once we reach a certain level, you will naturally understand some of the things. Today, the reason we are looking for you is not to tell you about the matters between our Situ Family s.


    Chen Fan was curious, and asked: "You need my help? I am just an ordinary student, what do you want me to do? "


    Situ Yan chuckled: "Ordinary student? Then let me ask you, who beat Ximen Jing back? A few days ago, a young man was ambushed by the two sect masters of the Dragon and the Venomous Serpent Gang, and in the end, the four forces joined hands.


    You bastard! It was about to uncover my true identity! Chen Fan laughed awkwardly and said: "About that ¡­ As for me, although I have a bit of strength, but for you, is it still not enough? "


    Situ Yan laughed and said: "It''s good that you admit it, the foreign powers are waiting for our country''s older generation to die, when that happens, the number of top experts will be reduced, and then they will attack again! So all these years, we have been looking for outstanding talents to train, but unfortunately, we don''t have enough time. We can''t find a top expert to replace the experts of the older generation. Chen Fan, although you have an unknown number of people, you can indeed be considered to be at the top in terms of combat strength. But just your power alone is not enough, we will still look for the League of Heroes! I heard that your relationship with League of Heroes is not bad, and that you need to deal with it from the sidelines. I know that the people of League of Heroes are extremely hot-tempered, and might not necessarily contribute to our country, but League of Heroes''s power is not to be underestimated.


    Eh, League of Heroes ¡­ I''m sorry, but that is also my power ¡­ When I say east, they never go west...


    Chen Fan embarrassedly coughed and said: "Un ¡­ Alright, alright, that ¡­ "After all, I am also a citizen of Z. Now that this country is facing such a severe test, I will do my best."


    The power that Chen Fan had was not small. According to what Ximen Jing had said that day, there were at least ten experts in Chen Fan''s villa, and that was a very strong battle force.


    Situ Yan''s mood became much better, and laughed: "I am relieved that Chen Shao has said that, and am extremely grateful that Chen Shao is able to extend a helping hand, if we add Chen Shao and League of Heroes, then our chances of winning will be much higher, but there is still a gap between us, and we will need another power to maintain our balance, but I am unable to think of any other power that is willing to help us."


    Shen Xin sat at the side feeling depressed for a long time. She didn''t have a chance to fight, how unbearable was it, but hearing this, he immediately felt the chance had come. She said excitedly: "There''s also that ''Black Rose''!"


    Situ Yan looked at Shen Xin helplessly and said: "Xiao Xin, I told you before, ''Black Rose'' can''t help us. They are Killer''s Organization, they only accept money."


    Nonsense! Who said that it was only for money? They even recognized their master ¡­ Again, I tell them to go east, they won''t go west... Chen Fan''s back straightened in an instant. He thought he was very weak, but it turned out to be pretty good ¡­ Hehe, is big brother the legendary Savior? Aiya, how can I accept this ¡­


    Situ Yan looked at Chen Fan in a daze, and asked curiously: "Chen Shao? Chen Shao, are you alright? "


    Chen Fan suddenly woke up from his stupor and saw the two beauties staring at him with a dull look. He felt extremely embarrassed and said, "Cough ¡­ No problem, no problem. Where were they talking about? Oh, that''s the Black Rose, right? You say that as long as they can help us, this balance will not be broken? Then if... Are we going to call it out? "


    Situ Yan was thunderstruck. Go out? It''s already good enough to be able to defend. Do you still want to fight your way out? Dream on.


    Situ Yan said dumbfoundedly: "To fight them out, we would need at least five forces like the League of Heroes s to do so."


    Chen Fan thought, if he called Kai Nan''s group back, it would count as a power, and even if Pu Langke''s group of pirates came back, there would only be two of them, it still wouldn''t be enough ¡­


    I will tell all of you who have offended me that I will write it all down in the small book. My small book is already as thick as a Xinhua dictionary, I will get my revenge sooner or later.

 C98

    Chen Fan looked at Situ Yan and asked: "Why did they send you clan members to fight? The country doesn''t want to make a move? "


    Situ Yan rolled her eyes and said: "How do I make a move? Send troops to encircle and annihilate him? Dream on, once the country intervenes, then their country will make a move as well. Do you want to provoke a world war? "


    Chen Fan blushed and laughed awkwardly: "You said that if the older generation were to die, they would attack, but aren''t they still alive? If that''s the case, adding League of Heroes and I, can''t we fight our way out? "


    Situ Yan sighed, and said: "The older generation are still alive, but they have them too, it''s the same for everyone, it''s just that they have more experts in their generation than us, and they are joined by a large number of countries, we can''t do anything about it."


    Chen Fan suddenly realised, in truth, it was just people from big families representing their own countries. He thought that this world was peaceful, but to think that they were actually fighting in secret. It''s just that the power of the country right now was too great, unlike before when it was in the era of cold weapons, fighting was fine, but now there were many high-tech weapons, and once they started fighting, the consequences would be unthinkable. After all, everyone wanted to become the master of the world, but the strength of the country could not be used. The experts within the country could represent the country. However those foreign powers were worried and kind, they actually joined together to deal with Z country. Although Chen Fan had never thought of becoming some kind of world ruler, he just wanted the heroes to be recorded and be recorded in history. As a League of Heroes lover, that was his greatest wish. However, this matter was related to his home country. Although he didn''t want to fight those big powers so early, at only level 46, with not even half of them yet, there was no other way around it.


    Chen Fan thought for a while, since he had decided to help, he could not sit still and wait for someone to call him. asked Situ Yan: "Is there any way to weaken their strength?"


    Situ Yan answered without even thinking, "Of course it is to assassinate all of their experts ¡­ Hey, Chen Shao, you can''t be thinking of... Don''t be reckless, those experts won''t be easy to deal with. "


    Chen Fan laughed: "I''m just asking, by the way, which countries are targeting us?"


    Situ Yan thought for a while, then said: "Country M, RB, Han. China, India. degree, Russia. "Ross, these five are the main point. Although some other countries are not friendly to us, they have yet to take action against us. At present, they are still maintaining a wait-and-see attitude."


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then decided to leave the M Country to the side. It was too far, and it was also too strong. Roth''s battle prowess was not weak either, and he had to put it aside as well. In the other three countries, the nationalist definitely preferred the RB, but he did not, but he also did not have a favorable impression of the RB. The Koreans were too arrogant and too shameless, Chen Fan had even less of a good impression of them. As for Ah San ¡­ He''s not familiar with that country...


    Chen Fan asked Situ Yan: "Which among the RB and H nations is the weaker one?"


    Situ Yan immediately became vigilant: "What are you planning to do?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. I wouldn''t really run over to challenge them, I just wanted to see if there was a chance to do something small.


    Chen Fan spent a lot of effort to persuade Situ Yan, but Situ Yan was still a little worried and reminded him: "Don''t act recklessly."


    Chen Fan nodded painfully and said, "I promise I won''t do anything reckless ¡­"


    Situ Yan said: "The two countries are about the same. The RB ninja''s assassination techniques are very powerful and he also knows evasion techniques. It would be more troublesome to fight with them. As for country H, it is simply secretly learning our kung fu! This is too hateful! "


    Chen Fan curled his lips and said: "Isn''t the ninja technique that the RB learned secretly also?"


    Situ Yan said: "In any case, I don''t feel good about those two countries, but I can''t deny that I do have the strength, and it won''t be easy to deal with them."


    Ninjutsu... Assassinate... Heh, looks like Kai Nan and the others have finally found a place to use them. I wonder if your RB ninja can compare to the Valloran Continent s?


    Although ninja was only Level 46, and the others were still able to fight evenly with experts from the First-class beginner. Even if they ran into an expert, they would still be able to escape. Moreover, if there was only one expert, then they would have to gang up on them. Not only could they weaken their strength, they could also complete missions. How great, oh right, they had to be reminded, only two people were allowed to gang up on them ¡­


    Chen Fan asked for a list of members of the RB Clan from Situ Yan''s place. He definitely wanted to play, but he was not someone who would casually kill people.


    Chen Fan looked at the list of names and was shocked. There were actually close to a thousand people in second-rate master, and over thirty people in First Rated Expert. With so many First Rated Expert, he wondered how many levels they could help him reach.


    But finding an isolated First Rated Expert was not easy, he might not even come out to shop, there was nothing he could do even at home, he couldn''t just rush in and kill people, could he? At that time, if the other party didn''t die, then all of them would die ¡­


    After Chen Fan sent off Situ Yan and Shen Xin, he contacted Kai Nan and first asked if he could find any talents, but Kai Nan told him that she did not, causing him to be disappointed. But forget it, let''s just let Kai Nan and the others go to the RB first. They would probably be very happy.


    Sure enough, when Kai Nan heard that he could go to the RB and fight with the ninja, he was extremely excited. His group had never fought before, and their bodies were almost numb to the point that they could finally move their muscles and bones.


    Kai Nan and the others had a total of five people, the three of them were originally from ninja. Wo Like could be said to be specialized in dealing with ninja, your ninja was invisible, if others'' skills can see you, how are you going to hide? Ti Mo could also become invisible, and as long as he did not move, he could hide anywhere he wished ¡­


    Chen Fan was very satisfied with the abilities of these five people, they were the nemesis of the ninja, with Wo Like, all the invisible ninja were useless, without any Invisibility, how could they be called ninja? In addition to Kai Nan''s high damage group attack skill, A Kali, the King of Hunters, carefully provided global support. Ti Mo''s mushroom array ¡­ Tsk tsk, he should be able to cause a ruckus in the RB ¡­


    However, Chen Fan still warned them: "You can go, but you definitely cannot reveal your whereabouts. After all, in other countries, you are still enemies. Cough, you guys are like the guerrillas behind the enemy, fighting hard is not an option, your job is to find an opportunity to weaken their abilities. Of course, if you are lucky and run into the First Rated Expert, you can never attack them together. At most, you can send two people.


    Kai Nan promised excitedly, but no matter how he listened, he felt that did not put him in his heart at all. Chen Fan was too lazy to explain. He still had faith in the heroes, he could still run away if he couldn''t fight them.


    Chen Fan''s idea was very correct. Waiting for the other party to come in was not advisable, because at that time, they would all be together. But now, all the powers were spread out, and it was a good time to take them down one by one. Of course, if he wanted to use five people to completely destroy an entire force, that would be just a dream. Chen Fan only hoped to weaken them.


    Chen Fan put down the phone, and sighed in his heart, as though he had already entered a huge whirlpool. He had never thought that in the past, he would also have the qualifications to participate in a competition between countries. Ever since he obtained the Summoning Scroll, his wish was for the heroes to step onto the stage of the world and record down a thick line in history. Afterwards, he would throw away all troubles and lead a normal life with his wife and children. Chen Fan''s personality was pretty much the same as ghosts, it was that type of life that yearned for peace, yearning for ordinary and warmth. However, he had the Summoning Scroll. He did not want the heroes to accompany him in such a life that was unsuitable for them. Just doing nothing was not the end for the heroes. The world''s stage was where they could display their talents ¡­

 C99

    The next morning, Chen Fan was woken up by a knock on the door. He was extremely depressed in his heart, why did he knock on the door so early in the morning, he was in a hurry to be reincarnated.


    Chen Fan called out in a daze, "Who is it?"


    ''s voice came from outside, "Chen Fan, get up! Today is the day to go to school, how much longer are you going to sleep? "


    Chen Fan suddenly became much more clear-headed. That''s right, today really did seem to be the start of school, eh, he had really forgotten about it ¡­


    Chen Fan hurriedly got up and washed his face and mouth. When he opened the door and saw the four girls, he asked curiously, "Why is everyone here?"


    Ximen Mo rolled his eyes and said angrily: "You still have the nerve to say that? Wasn''t it to wait for you? "He dilly-dally so much that he doesn''t seem like a man!"


    Chen Fan was embarrassed, he had overslept, how could he not?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: Then you guys don''t need to wait for me, you can go to the classroom first.


    Ximen Mo was immediately furious: "Do you think I want to wait for you? Wasn''t it Lian Er who insisted on waiting for you? Hmph, what''s more, the four of us are in the same classroom as you, so we can just wait for you."


    Why were they all assigned to the same classroom? The other four would be fine if they were in the same classroom, but Ximen Mo ¡­ It''s already good that you''re not in the worst class, but you''re actually in the best class of their year?


    Chen Fan did not say much. If he said it out loud, Ximen Mo would definitely PK him in real life. Forget it, he would not be able to offend this girl ¡­


    Chen Fan brought the four girls out for breakfast, then walked towards the class. Aside from Ximen Mo, the rest of them had extremely good results, and Chen Fan, Li Xin, and Dongfang Yu were in the top three, so their classes were arranged in a first class. However, in university, the class system was already useless. Everyone reported to different departments and the classrooms were also different. The class will only be managed by a counselor. In university, you can even go to classes with sophomores and sophomores. It doesn''t matter as long as you have filled your credits.


    When Chen Fan''s group of five arrived at the classroom, they realised that there were already a lot of people seated inside. Everyone was a freshman, and a large portion of them were very excited about their new life in university, hence they came to the classroom very early.


    When Chen Fan and the others entered, the entire class was instantly filled with silence. All the boys were staring at the four girls, all the girls were staring at Chen Fan, hoping to see some sort of light spot on him that could attract the company of the four beauties ¡­


    Chen Fan forced out a dry laugh towards the crowd and casually found a seat to sit down at. Immediately, a boy came over and said with admiration, "You are Chen Fan? "Tsk, tsk, so awesome! I heard that he tried to get four girls in a row yesterday morning. He''s too domineering, too cool!"


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Domineering your head, these four beauties were indeed beautiful, but they were not easy to serve. These four young misses caused his ordinary life to end just like that ¡­


    That brother was very talkative and immediately changed the topic. "There are still many beauties in the school. Are you interested in breaking the record again? I heard that there are two absolute beauties at the second year, called Situ Yan and Shen Xin, and there''s also this year''s first year of high school and there''s also a beauty there. I heard that there''s even a RB girl called Qian Chuanxiangzhi. Does Casanova Chen have any thoughts? "


    Sorry, no idea... He couldn''t afford to offend those two students, because their identities were too amazing. As for that pretty RB girl, forget it, I''ve already sent people to her hometown to cause trouble. If she''s a little more patriotic, she''ll definitely kill me ¡­


    That brother saw Chen Fan shake his head and was immediately depressed. He thought that he could watch a good show, flirting with seven beautiful women consecutively was yet another record. Sigh, what a pity ¡­


    Just then, an extremely beautiful woman walked into the classroom. Walking up to the podium, she smiled at the students and said: "Hello, I am your class'' instructor,. If anyone has any questions, come ask me. Since everyone is already here, let''s choose a class monitor. If anyone has a good candidate, they can just say so. "


    Everyone immediately started jeering: "Squad leader is obviously Chen Fan!"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, although his previous results had always been good, he had never really become class rep. class rep did not just require results, it required management abilities.


    Mu Qianxun looked at Chen Fan and laughed: "Chen Fan? "You''re very famous in school, but I''ve heard of teacher ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. He had really become famous ¡­ Even our teacher knows about it. What the heck, what happened to the carefree life we were talking about?


    Mu Qianxun laughed: "Since everyone is recommending you, then I''ll let you be the class monitor. From now on, you have to do a good example."


    Ximen Mo immediately laughed quietly. Take your classmates to chop people?


    Chen Fan stood up helplessly and said: "I understand, teacher ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu did not bother about anything else, she only stared straight at Mu Qianxun. She felt that this Mu Qianxun was not simple, and as to which part was not simple, she did not know, it was only her intuition.


    Li Xin was also very surprised, she had secretly entered the school''s database yesterday, and had a look, the instructor''s name was not Mu Qianxun, what exactly happened?


    Mu Qianxun smiled as she looked at everyone. Finally, she said: "I hope that we can have a happy university life ¡­ ¡­"


    and the others returned to their own rooms. When Li Xin returned to her room, she immediately made a phone call: "This morning, our instructor Mu Qianxun, check out her information."


    Dongfang Yu was also making a call, "I think that Mu Qianxun is not simple. Investigate her information.


    The other three didn''t feel anything strange, so they all rested in their own rooms.


    Li Xin first received a message, opening it to take a look, it was a little surprised, the message said: "Mu Qianxun, I suspect that it is an alias, with an unknown identity, as though she had come out of thin air. What is strange is that she does not have a teacher identity card, and must have come to the school with a reason, Miss Su please be careful."


    Li Xin put down her cell phone and sat on the bed in a daze. Even they couldn''t find out anything about her? Unless... This Mu Qianxun''s identity had reached the highest level of secrecy ¡­ Then who the hell was she? What are you doing here?


    Dongfang Yu also received a reply: "Mu Qianxun, his identity is unknown, her goal is unknown, and even suspected that her name was fake. This person''s identity is completely fake, Miss, please be careful of him."


    Dongfang Yu was startled, the Dongfang Family was unable to find the identity of a woman? What kind of joke was this? What was most unacceptable to her was that she didn''t even know how that woman appeared ¡­


    On the other side, Mu Qianxun lied on the bed and looked at the photo in her hands, revealing a mysterious smile, she threw the photo to the side and made a phone call: "Investigate about Chen Fan''s information, I just arrived here, and think that this Chen Fan is not simple, I''m afraid it will affect our plans."


    Very quickly, Mu Qianxun received a message. Opening it to take a look, sshe was immediately stunned: Chen Fan, son-in-law of Ximen Family, moreover, he possesses a large number of experts, with a mysterious identity. On the surface, she looks like a student, but she thinks that it is impossible for a student to have such strength. This person is a formidable opponent, please be careful. "


    Mu Qianxun looked at sher phone in disbelief. Originally, she had thought that Chen Fan had some ability, but who knew that he had that much power? She didn''t think much of Ximen Family''s son-in-law. After all, he was just a son-in-law, he wasn''t really someone from the Ximen Family. However, she had no choice but to treat the latter part seriously. Furthermore, her identity was mysterious. No one knew where that group of experts came from.


    Mu Qianxun put down her cell phone, and muttered: "Chen Fan, who exactly are you?"


    If Chen Fan knew, he would be at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He really is a student, what kind of identity does he have, if you can''t find out for yourselves, then don''t make wild guesses. Em, strictly speaking, she still had some status. The boss behind the scenes in the League of Heroes, and the boss behind the scenes in the Black Rose ¡­ However, he didn''t have much of a status after throwing these two aside. He was just a standard top student among the top three.

 C100

    The next morning, Chen Fan woke up from his sleep and stretched lazily, sighing with emotion: "This kind of life is only suitable for me, fighting and killing everyday is meaningless. I should buy a small house, marry an ordinary wife and then bring my wife to stay at home. How great is that ¡­"


    But after that, when Chen Fan walked out of his room and saw the four beauties, he immediately wanted to cry, but no tears came out.


    Dongfang Yu looked at Chen Fan, and was a little hesitant to speak. Chen Fan asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Dongfang Yu shook her head and said: "I''m fine." She had originally wanted to tell him about Mu Qianxun, but she felt that Mu Qianxun was not a simple person. Dongfang Yu did not want anything to happen to Chen Fan, furthermore, Mu Qianxun should not be here to target Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan looked at Dongfang Yu suspiciously, he did not understand and laughed: "Then let''s go out for breakfast."


    However, just as they walked out of the apartment, they met a beauty. Chen Fan was puzzled, why were there beauties everywhere?


    The beauty came in front of them and bowed, then said with a smile: "Nice to meet you all, my name is Qian Chuanxiangzhi, nice to meet you all."


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "Do you know us?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi laughed: "Who doesn''t know of your name Chen Fan in this school? I have always been very curious about you, and have finally met you today."


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, I would rather you not recognize me ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly, and said: "Err ¡­ "Nice to meet you. Um, do you want to have a meal with me?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said happily: "Sure."


    "¡­" Big Sis, this is courtesy, politeness! I said so casually, you actually took it seriously? According to the script, you should say, "No, thank you." That''s right.


    However, since the words had already been said, could it be that he had withdrawn? Chen Fan said to Qian Chuanxiangzhi with a face full of black lines: "Then let''s go ¡­"


    Ximen Mo who was at the side reached out and pinched Chen Fan''s waist and said softly: "Did you fall for that RB woman? You want to have a taste of the exotic scenery? A transnational love affair? "


    Chen Fan immediately said with a face of collapse: "How could I? I was just being polite just now, who would have known that I would take it seriously ¡­"


    Ximen Mo coldly snorted, and said: "That''s not the best. Remember, you are my, Ximen Mo''s, fianc¨¦, and having a Xiao Ruoyu This Miss is already a huge loss. If you dare to pester the flowers and grass again, I''ll castrate you!"


    Chen Fan laughed, "Then, didn''t you become a widow?"


    Ximen Mo immediately became angry out of shame: "Who turned into a widow? You bastard! "Go to hell!"


    Dongfang Yu looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi carefully, and did not see anything, was she really here to get to know Chen Fan?


    Along the way, Qian Chuanxiangzhi always had a sweet smile on her face. She was very polite, causing Chen Fan to sigh. She was just a wild girlfriend.


    After finishing breakfast, Qian Chuanxiangzhi bowed to Chen Fan and said: "Thank you for your hospitality, then I will take my leave, I hope that you can take care of me in the future."


    After Chen Fan bid farewell to Qian Chuanxiangzhi, he turned around and sighed: "Look at her, she''s pretty and polite, whoever marries her would be blessed."


    Ximen Mo said in a strange tone, "Then you go and chase them, you will be lucky to be able to catch them. It just so happens that I am an ugly and impolite fiancee, don''t you think so?"


    Chen Fan''s expression instantly stiffened, and laughed dryly: "I was just casually saying, how could I possibly go chase after her, you all know that as well."


    Dongfang Yu and Ximen Mo did indeed know the reason. As ladies of large clans, they obviously knew about the matters in their own countries. As the true boss of the League of Heroes, Chen Fan was hostile to the RB''s.


    Ximen Mo''s expression became a little better. With a cold snort, he turned his head and ignored Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly, then said to everyone: "Let''s go."


    Li Xin asked curiously: "Chen Fan, why aren''t you able to chase after her?"


    Chen Fan stammered for a long time before saying, "I don''t like RB women ¡­"


    Li Xin curled her lips. If she didn''t want to say it, then so be it. Are you looking down on my IQ?


    Of course, it was impossible for Chen Fan to explain the real reason to her, and it was fine if he explained it to Nangong Lianer, but it was still fine.


    Li Xin doesn''t care, humph, if you don''t tell me, I will go and look for it myself, I don''t believe there is anything that I, Li Xin can''t find out, the entire world''s database is like my own backyard ¡­


    Chen Fan and Li Xin went to the classroom, the two of them were computer majors, originally Ximen Mo wanted to go as well, but seeing the complex procedures, he suddenly felt a headache and ran over to''s side to accompany him, while Nangong Lianer was in the financial department.


    Chen Fan was actually not very interested in computers. He was just interested in games, that''s all. During class, he didn''t pay much attention and listened attentively. However, his monstrous learning talent allowed him to be the first to comprehend it.


    Li Xin did not listen seriously either. She began to listen and suddenly felt that she had lost interest. This teacher had taught him even less than she did.


    Li Xin looked around, bored. Seeing that Chen Fan was also listlessly listening to the lecture, he was suddenly curious, this fellow was not a bad student, but he did not have the interest to listen to the lecture. Could it be that he was also a genius like? But why does he never use a computer in his dorm?


    Chen Fan wasn''t some genius computer genius, he really wasn''t interested in computers at all.


    Chen Fan paid more attention to the students in the classroom, but when he looked left and right, they were all listening intently, as if they had benefited greatly from the content taught by the teachers.


    Chen Fan was helpless. As expected, they were just a bunch of ordinary students without any genius in computers. However, he suddenly realised that Li Xin was lying on the table, as if he was... Did he fall asleep?


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Was this girl really second in science? It can''t be that a bad student faked it, right? Chen Fan touched Li Xin with his hand, and he sat together with him.


    Li Xin looked up in dissatisfaction, frowned and said: "What?"


    Chen Fan said speechlessly: "You''re not going to attend the lecture?"


    Li Xin said in disdain, "What class are you attending? Listen to what the teacher above is teaching? "Please, I already know what he''s talking about years ago, childish!"


    Chen Fan was stunned, you learned it a few years ago? Then now ¡­ Chen Fan asked excitedly: "Do you really know computers?"


    Li Xin immediately said proudly: "Hmph, I dare say that in the entire world, there aren''t many people with a higher level than me!"


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched. Even if you''re very powerful, you shouldn''t be so full of yourself, right?


    He never thought that he would be able to find it on the first day of school. His luck was really good, not to mention that the person was actually Li Xin, although he was not very familiar with him, he still knew him, right? En ¡­ In the future, after their relationship had been established, they would kidnap people to go to Kai Nan''s side and create the intelligence organization ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin with shining eyes, giving him goosebumps all over. He looked at Chen Fan in alarm. Good YD expression

 C101

    Since she found a computer expert, then when Kai Nan and the others return from the RB, she would be able to establish the intelligence organization. But the problem was, Li Xin did not necessarily agree to it, she was merely acquainted with him.


    "Looks like I have to think of a way. It wasn''t easy to meet a genius computer, I can''t just let her run away like this ¡­" Chen Fan thought, but, what should he do?


    Tonight, everything appeared extremely peaceful. However, five strange people had appeared in the RB. The odd thing about them was that they were all wearing large hats and sunglasses, so their faces could not be seen at all. However, after seeing so many weird people, everyone just looked at them without thinking about anything else.


    They were from Kai Nan''s group, and did not come by the normal way. Instead, they had snuck in, in order to prevent their appearances from appearing in the monitoring system. This mission was extremely serious, and there was no way they could be careless.


    He carefully looked around and asked curiously, "Is this the RB?" It''s not that good, when are we going to make a move? "


    Kai Nan said: "We will act tonight, but before we act we must be careful, we definitely cannot expose ourselves, let''s warm up first and start with the assassination attempts from second-rate master. I think we''ll have to be careful when they come to their senses in a few days. "


    A Kali laughed disdainfully: "I can even instantly kill someone in the early stages of First Rated Expert, what are you afraid of?"


    Amongst the five of them, was definitely the strongest when it came to dueling. The early stages of the battle were not a joke, A Kali was a nightmare to them, his explosive strength was too terrifying. But in terms of group battles, Kai Nan was undoubtedly the strongest.


    Caution was a super shield, and it also had the ability to mock. It could force others to attack him, give his teammates room to attack him, and it was also the strongest support skill in the game. He ignored the distance and directly teleported to his teammates'' side. During teleportation, he added a shield that could absorb damage to his teammates. It could be called NO. 1.


    Wo Like''s mission this time was to act as a radar. Although the effect of the game was that once the enemy hero''s HP dropped to a certain percentage, he would be detected by the werewolves in a large area, making hiding in the grass useless. Furthermore, once sensed, Wo Like''s movement speed would increase, a very terrifying skill. However, in reality, once a skill mutated, he would be able to sense anything as long as it was a living being. In addition, with his powerful technique, he was able to restrain the enemy. This time, he was just like Caution, he was only able to assist in the match.


    When the fight was almost done, he would come out to clean up the mess. As for the other things, they would leave the investigation of the information to Ti Mo, since even if he was found out and stood still, he would become invisible and would not be able to find him ¡­


    It was a very standard team, ADC Ti Mo, Auxiliary Careful, Single Kai Nan, Fierce Wolf Man, and Upper Single A Kali.


    Kai Nan warned: "A Kali! Our mission is not to go head to head with them! We are here to assassinate, after all we are a country with a lot of experts, and we are all only level 46 now. If the five of us were all once at the peak of our levels, we could of course kill them without a care, but now our strength has been restricted, and there are still many experts who are much stronger than us. Alright, I will assign the mission, Ti Mo will go investigate the information while I, A Kali and Wo Like will carry out the assassination, be careful while staying outside, if the information is wrong, we will immediately support them! Also, be careful, this time Master sent five of us here without asking us to kill everyone on the list. That would be unrealistic, we just need to kill a portion of them and reduce their strength greatly. "


    After some discussion, the group picked a target to warm up. He was a second-rate intermediate stage cultivator, so he was not very strong. He was not very famous in the country, but he was just warming up.


    In the wee hours of the night, Ti Mo skipped into a house. This was the house of the target, as a scout of the Valloran Continent, he was extremely familiar with this kind of work.


    Ti Mo''s body was very small, he looked to be about the size of a puppy, and quickly walked around the room. When he finally arrived at the bedroom and found a person lying on the bed, Ti Mo''s eyes lit up, bouncing and going over to take a look, and sure enough, it was the target on the list.


    Initially, according to the plan, he had only come to investigate. After he finished investigating, he had to notify his teammates outside and let them assassinate him. This person was such a piece of trash ¡­ He had wandered around his house, yet there was no reaction at all. He had slept soundly ¡­


    Ti Mo was too lazy to notify Kai Nan and the others, assassinating such a trash would be too disgraceful, what''s more clearly stated that there was a division of labor amongst them. An expert with strength comparable to the First-class beginner of three people assassinating a second-rate intermediate stage? You think too highly of him...


    Ti Mo curled his lips, jumped onto the bed, planted a few mushrooms on his body, and then left ¡­ Oh no, I shot him an arrow before I left.


    Just as Ti Mo walked out of the room, the man in the room was woken up by Ti Mo. He looked around suspiciously, then covered his face in pain and shot an arrow at''s face.


    That person didn''t know what had happened. He stood up and wanted to turn on the lights to look at the information, but who knew ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "AHH!"


    First was the sound of an explosion, followed by a heart-wrenching scream. Then the man fell to the bed with his dead fish eyes rolling over. He died with everlasting regret. He didn''t even know what had happened. All he could see was poisonous gas in the air ¡­


    Hearing that scream, Ti Mo''s entire body shivered, he shook his head, and quickly ran outside.


    The four people outside were waiting for Ti Mo''s report, who knew that a blood-curdling scream came from inside. If it wasn''t Ti Mo''s, then it was the target ¡­


    Kai Nan patted his forehead helplessly, and said: "Looks like Ti Mo has already made his move, that''s true, the opponent is so weak, but our goal this time is to familiarize ourselves with the plan, this Ti Mo is really ¡­."


    Ti Mo ran outside happily and said to the four of them: "It''s done, that person is too weak. I walked around in his room and he didn''t even react.


    Kai Nan''s face was filled with black lines. You are already at the level of an Elementary First Rated Expert, how can a Second Rated Intermediate Cultivator find you?


    Kai Nan said helplessly: "Forget it, let''s end it here for tonight. Em, even if I am warmed up, we will officially start tomorrow. But seeing the situation tonight, let''s split up and kill all the lonely second-rate master s tomorrow! Once there was no second-rate master left alone, they could see if they could kill him, and if they could, they could forget about it. We''ll gather again then and go assassinate the First Rated Expert together! "


    The next morning, they quickly found the corpse of the second-rate master. According to the autopsy report, the victim died from poison, and there was even a small black dot on his face, most likely stabbed by some needle-like object. Presumably the murderer carried a syringe and injected the toxin into the body of the deceased, resulting in the death of the deceased. As for the chaos in the room caused by the explosion, he made a plausible explanation. Before the death of the deceased, he had fought with the murderer but he was not strong enough and was killed in the end.


    After all, he was just a nobody in the second-rate master, so it didn''t matter even if he died. As someone who knew martial arts, he would more or less have some enemies.


    This was just a topic that everyone chatted about over meals and tea, so they didn''t take it to heart. The various powerhouses did not have much of a reaction. What a joke, if a second-rate master died, would they be left in a state of chaos? Therefore, they didn''t have any reaction at all. They just did what they had to do. If that person could be revived, he would probably die of anger again. Damn, did I just die for nothing? What the f * ck was this ¡­


    No one had much of a reaction. It was still peaceful, but that was just the beginning ¡­ The slaughter would still continue ¡­

 C102

    The next night, everything was quiet. They didn''t know that the reaper''s scythe was already resting on their necks ¡­


    Five people dressed in black were discussing in a dark corner, looking carefully at their shapes, it was Kai Nan and the rest.


    Kai Nan looked at the night sky and said: "It''s about time. Remember, the situation is not right. Retreat immediately! Dismissed, everyone take action! "


    The five quickly separated and headed towards their respective targets.


    Ti Mo was the fastest, his skills naturally increased his movement speed. There was nothing he could do, as a scout, he relied on his speed to eat ¡­


    Ti Mo looked around, it was quiet, there was no one around. Ti Mo''s body was extremely small, and in places that no one could pass, he could easily pass through, such as the small window that was opened to let him in.


    Ti Mo entered the room and casually walked around as if he was entering his own backyard. He even went to the fridge to get some food to eat ¡­


    Ti Mo ate something in his mouth as he searched for his bedroom. Even if it was eating, he still had to complete his mission.


    Very quickly, Ti Mo found the bedroom, and quietly looked through the gap, only to find that the person was sleeping, and then he slipped in.


    The old rules were, plant mushrooms, shoot face, and run away!


    Different times, different places, different objects, the same process, the same ending...


    Another heart-wrenching scream rang out, causing the neighbors to curse endlessly.


    Ti Mo shrugged his shoulders, threw a look of pity at his bedroom, and quickly left.


    The second one to reach the target was Wo Like. After his skills mutated, he would be able to sense anything that was within his senses and increase his movement speed, allowing him to maintain a fast speed at all times.


    Wo Like did not have a small body like Ti Mo, but his claws were extremely sharp. After casually scratching the door a few times, the door was instantly pierced through like paper.


    Wo Like entered the room. He had the perceptual ability, and instantly locked onto the target''s heart. He arrived at the bedroom door, opened it, and quickly clawed at the target''s heart.


    Without a sound, the person didn''t even wake up before dying in his sleep. Wo Like wiped his claws on the blanket for a while, then went to the fridge to get a piece of cooked beef, then turned and left ¡­


    The other three also completed their respective missions. Speaking of which, the other three were originally ninja s, and doing this kind of thing was their normal line of work. ninja''s most proficient were assassination, probing, sabotage and other missions. 1v1 was not their strong point, but in terms of assassination, they could definitely kill people with strength higher than theirs.


    The five of them gathered once again, nodding to each other. Kai Nan said: "Today''s mission is over, let''s go back."


    On the third day, the five corpses were discovered. This caused the major powers to be angry, but they didn''t think that it was an assassination attempt by an assassin from another country. They only thought that it was caused by revenge. However, even though it was vengeance, they still felt infuriated. Damn, just what time was it? Didn''t he know that he was about to start a war with Z Country? In just two days, six second-rate master died. Although they were only of the second tier, they still had the fighting strength, and now with one more battle strength, they have one more chance to win. But your sister, regardless of how serious the situation is, we are still fighting inside ¡­


    All the major powers were angry, strictly forbidding people from killing each other. During times of emergency, they had to maintain solidarity and friendship.


    On the fourth day, they found out that five more people had died. All the major forces were stunned. What was going on? The wings became hard? You dare to not listen to us? All the major powers were furious. They called for the stewards to ruthlessly reprimand their subordinates, ordering them to take care of them.


    However, on the fifth day, they discovered another five corpses ¡­


    This time, they finally understood. Holy shit, it''s not revenge killing, someone was f * cking assassinating him. The heads of each faction immediately held a meeting.


    In the meeting, one of the men frowned and said, "Do you know who is assassinating him?"


    Another old man angrily snorted and said, "I don''t know! All he knew was that there should be five of them, and their strengths shouldn''t be weak. At the very least, they should be at the peak of second-rate cultivation. How hateful! If I find out who it is, I''ll definitely kill them all! "


    An old man on the side raised his head and said, "According to our intelligence, three of these five are professional killers and are very skilled. One is a poison expert, and the other should be a claw expert. As for the reason, it''s still unknown, but I suspect that it''s an expert sent by Z Nation! "


    The man thought for a moment, then raised his head and said, "Even if we know that they are the experts sent by Z Nation, there is no proof. They are unjustifiable morally, and they want revenge. Second, we should also be like them, sending assassins to assassinate their experts! As for the second rule, hehe, I won''t say it out loud. Everyone understands. But no matter what, we must catch those five people, otherwise, if they continue to assassinate us like this, our strength will plummet! "


    The man paused for a moment, then continued: "My idea is to let all the six second-rate master s into groups, do not split up, their movements will be at night, then let the six people in groups of two take turns watching, although tired, but at least it''s better than being killed, I think they will agree."


    Everyone looked at each other, although this plan was stupid, the enemy was in the dark and they could only defend, they could not let the First Rated Expert protect the second-rate master right? That would be too disrespectful... Therefore, although this method was a bit stupid, it was indeed effective in preventing the assassin from taking any action.


    Everyone exchanged glances and nodded at each other, saying, "I agree with this decision!"


    The man looked at the crowd and laughed: "With two people on night watch, even if all five of them come out together, they can at least send out a warning. At that time, the other four people in the room will come out to assist. Unless there are First Rated Expert among them, but we are familiar with the Z Country''s First Rated Expert, according to our intelligence, they are still in the country, so I think that they are at most second-rate peak. "


    Everyone nodded their heads, they agreed with the analysis, but they met with Chen Fan who was a different type of person, and even more so the Valloran Continent who was a different kind of person. Level 46 was indeed just a second-rate peak, but its true combat power was comparable to that of First-class beginner ¡­ Furthermore, the five of them all had their own unique abilities. A Kali was able to fight one-on-one with them and chase them down, while Kai Nan was able to attack in a group. Careful support, ability to ridicule. Wo Like''s Radar Support ability. Ti Mo''s mushroom array... As long as Ti Mo had enough time to display his mushroom array, he would be able to kill a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ranker by himself.


    When they encountered this unconventional group, their plan was destined to be a tragedy ¡­


    Sure enough, on the morning of the sixth day, the leaders of the various factions received the news that another six people had died. This was because they had ordered all six of them to die together. In the end, all six of them died together ¡­ He was indeed worthy of being called a comrade. Even if he died, they would die together. They would definitely not live on ¡­


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was depressing as the man sat there with a dark expression. He was the one who proposed the proposal, but it turned out to be a failure. Wasn''t this slapping his face?


    The man said gloomily, "It seems like these five are not easy to deal with. They are very powerful, but I don''t believe that they have First Rated Expert amongst them. They must be professional killers, and are very familiar with assassinations. So I think our strategic approach needs to be changed from six to ten. Five people on night duty! Two classes taking turns, I don''t believe they can kill five people without a sound! "


    It was impossible to instantly get rid of the five second-rate master s who were standing together. As long as it could not be solved, then once something happened, they could notify the people resting in the room, and then the ten of them could attack together. Could it be that the ten of them could not beat the five?


    Thus, everyone left in peace ¡­

 C103

    That night, Kai Nan''s group of five found their target once more. However, Wo Like was slightly stunned before he said in amusement, "Those idiots, did they think that they would be fine with just ten people in a group? "Fine, kill all ten of them together ¡­"


    Kai Nan was suspicious: "You became ten today?"


    Wo Like laughed disdainfully, saying: "Five of them are sleeping, five of them are standing guard at the door, but they underestimate us too much ¡­"


    Kai Nan smiled slightly: "Ten people, hah, originally, we only wanted to assassinate five people every day, but since they are so generous, then we will accept them. Let''s move, we will take care of the five people at the door!"


    He only made one move in one night, so it was fine to use a big move, but Kai Nan''s big move was too big, Ti Mo''s big move was just a formation, the big move was actually support, so only Wo Like and A Kali used a big move.


    Wo Like used a big move to fly over and bind a person, causing him to die from the claw. A Kali''s Umbra Assault also instantly appeared in front of one of them and killed him instantly. Kai Nan transformed into a lightning ball, passing through the remaining three people quickly. After that, he used an electric pulse to harvest the three people. Before the five of them could even react, they were killed in an instant. Because Wo Like and A Kali''s speeds were too fast, they teleported away with all their might. Although Kai Nan''s lightning ball saw it, it only looked at him in a daze, and naturally reacted. After all, if a lightning ball suddenly appeared in front of you in the middle of the night, your brain would be short-circuited ¡­


    After dealing with the five of them, the remaining five were easy to deal with. They slept like pigs and completely trusted their teammates. Unfortunately, their teammates had already gone to hell to wait for them ¡­


    After finishing the ten people, Kai Nan left. Walking to the door, he looked behind and revealed a smile: I wonder what they will do tomorrow night? Master said that most of the First Rated Expert are top tier ninja s and they have the ability to ninja arts, I am really looking forward to it ¡­ "


    On the morning of the seventh day, in the conference room.


    The man closed his eyes and sat in his seat with a dark expression. Then he opened his eyes and said emotionlessly: "What exactly happened? Ten people! Out of the ten second-rate master s, five of them taking turns to watch the night watch, had actually died without a sound! What exactly is going on!? "


    The old man frowned and asked hesitantly: "The other party has First Rated Expert?"


    The man glanced at him and said, "You think it''s possible? We are in control of the movements of all the First Rated Expert in Z Nation.


    The old man at the side pondered for a moment and said uncertainly, "Could it be an expert from another country?"


    The man shook his head and said, "Impossible! There''s no reason for them to attack us. It''s not good for them! There''s only one person who would attack us right now! "That is Country Z ¡­"


    The two old men looked at each other, their faces were puzzled, they were not from any other countries, but the First Rated Expert of Z Country did not move, then the ten people from last night were really settled by the five second-rate master s? How is this possible? The five second-rate master s on night duty all died without even being able to send out a warning. That was second-rate master, not a kindergarten kid ¡­


    The man rubbed his temples and sighed. "Although we don''t know how they did it, it''s very serious. Many people have already died. We can''t go on like this. We have to think of a plan ¡­"


    The old man at the side said, "Isn''t it enough to gather all the second-rate master?"


    The man almost jumped up and down, but he suppressed his anger and said, "Gather together? Do you want them all to die? Don''t forget, they were poison masters! If he made a mistake, the poison master would fill the room with poison gas and kill everyone inside! Furthermore, we have thousands of second-rate master s. For five people, how can others look at us with such huge reactions? I can''t afford to lose my face! "


    The old man''s face twitched, then he turned his head away and said nothing.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, the old man quickly smiled and said, "Okay, okay, what''s the conflict now? It''s better to think of a way to subdue those five. I feel like adding more people to the team wouldn''t work. Since there''s a poison expert on the other side, I speculate that the five of them were struck down with some sort of poison. However, although humans are afraid of poison, machines are not. We can use some high-tech electronics to protect the second-rate master. Didn''t the country develop a high-density titanium alloy bulletproof door? I heard that he could even defend against small missiles without leaving a trace, so the second-rate master alone would definitely not be able to destroy that door. Also, just in case, although it''s a bit expensive to set up an infrared alarm, I think that''s the only way. What do you think? "


    The man thought for a moment and said, "The cost is too high! How about this, we can split the second-rate master s under our command into three groups and live together, then at most, we can set up nine of them, which is just barely enough. "


    After the man finished speaking, a trace of anger flashed across his eyes. Damn bastards, you want me to capture all of you and take it all back with interest!


    That night, Kai Nan and the other three discussed quietly outside a luxurious villa.


    Kai Nan looked at the villa and asked softly: "Wo Like, how many people are inside?"


    Wo Like sensed it, and was stunned, then said softly: There are nearly a hundred people inside! They were all second-rate master! It''s a little different from the information I got! "


    Kai Nan thought for a while, then said: "It''s normal for there to be an entrance, and those people are not idiots. With so many people dead, if they were to spread out, that would be seeking death! The gathering was inevitable, there were no more than a hundred people ¡­ Hehe, is it useful? "


    When the five of them arrived at the front gate of the villa, Wo Like casually scratched a few times with his claws, and then said with a face full of surprise: "This door ¡­ I can''t destroy it? "How many claw marks are left?"


    The other four people were also stunned, Wo Like''s strength was that of the First Rated Expert. Although he only grabbed at the door a few times, it was not something an ordinary door could block.


    Kai Nan laughed: "Seems like they are well-prepared. Be careful tonight, if the information is incorrect, we will immediately retreat!"


    Wo Like was suspicious: "What about this door? "Although I can forcefully break through it, it''s too big of a commotion ¡­"


    Kai Nan laughed: "Let Ti Mo go in first and see the situation first."


    The door could stop them, but it could not stop Ti Mo who easily crawled in through the gap between the railings. Although the railing was made of high density materials and it was also very tall, but in order to look beautiful, there were still cracks on it. Normal people wouldn''t find anything wrong with it.


    But unfortunately, meeting a little guy like Ti Mo ¡­


    After Ti Mo went in, he arrived at the flat ground of the villa, in front of them were the houses. Ti Mo looked around, and realised that there were not many people on night duty, he immediately felt that it was a bit strange. There was a problem!


    Ti Mo immediately raised his guard, and slowly walked forward ¡­


    "Beep Beep Beep!"


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing alarm sounded in the whole villa, scaring Ti Mo to the point that he hurriedly stopped his body and went into stealth.


    Very quickly, a large group of people rushed out, excitedly rushing towards Ti Mo. They were coming! It''s finally here! Those bastards have been captured by us!


    But soon, they opened their eyes wide and looked around in confusion. Why is there no one here? Didn''t the alarm sound? Had he misreported it? F * ck! It made us so excited for nothing! Everyone cursed and went back to sleep ¡­


    Ti Mo heaved a sigh of relief, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. With a face full of lingering fear, he almost died. Yes... Alarm?


    Although he was not human, he was not a cold-blooded animal. Since he had warmth, then he would be unable to enter, and of the other four, although Wo Like was an animal, he still had warmth, and the other three were humans, so it was impossible ¡­


    Just as Ti Mo wanted to leave, a thought flashed through his mind, and his lips curled into a smile, hehe ¡­ You''re dead meat...


    Ti Mo went out to talk to the people outside about the situation, and then told them what he thought. The four of them had strange looks on their faces, nodded, and said, "Alright ¡­ "We understand. Be careful ¡­"


    Ti Mo laughed, then returned to the villa once more ¡­


    Three hours later, Ti Mo wiped the sweat off his forehead and sat down on the ground, complaining: "I''m finally done, I''m so tired, I''m sorry I had to work so hard for the entire night even if you guys didn''t die ¡­"


    After resting for a while, Ti Mo stood up, walked to the place where he had triggered the alarm, and then...


    "Beep Beep Beep!"


    The alarm rang, and when Ti Mo heard it, he revealed a smile, immediately running to the door and opening it, who was waiting outside looked at Ti Mo and said: "It''s been hard on you, leave the rest to me."


    Ti Mo nodded, then ran towards Kai Nan and the others.


    A Kali heard the alarm, and a smile appeared on his face. Come, it would be best if all of them come, so you all can experience what a true nightmare is ¡­


    After all, they were here to wait for Kai Nan and the others. As long as they were caught, the rewards would be very generous ¡­


    A hundred people majestically rushed out. When they saw a man dressed entirely in black standing at the door, they were immediately happy, even though they were confused as to how the door had been opened ¡­


    One of the leaders said, "Haha, this time you won''t be able to escape. You didn''t expect this, right? Where are your remaining companions? If you explain it to me clearly, I can leave you an intact corpse! "


    A Kali was a little "afraid", so he took a few steps back and ran towards the big door.


    When the leader saw this, he shouted anxiously, "That guy wants to run! Chase! "Don''t let him get away!"


    The hundred people chased after A Kali once again, but ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!"


    Just as they had caught up to the villa''s gate, they heard a series of explosions. A Kali heard the explosions and looked behind him. Let''s first try the taste of Ti Mo''s mushroom array! "I hope all of you can endure it ¡­"

 C104

    Originally, although Ti Mo couldn''t enter, he could use the alarm to lure them out. With this, he had a way ¡­


    Who is Ti Mo? Fighting with Ti Mo in a field of mushroom array was courting death. Sometimes, Ti Mo didn''t even need to make a move, you would just die after walking once ¡­ The second place in the Arena was Bighead. Once the two turrets were placed, he would circle around the turret in a wretched manner. "You can''t fight, but you can''t fight either ¡­" Third, the clown, put a pile of boxes in the grass, empty blood lures you over, you excitedly rushed over, first by the box fear, then a row of boxes attack you ¡­


    Taking a thousand miles for a head, the best representative would be Si Ge. Of course, Ti Mo was also ranked first, so he calculated your path of escape accurately and planted a small mushroom on top of it ¡­


    A mushroom was not scary at all. What was scary was a whole screen full of mushrooms ¡­ Although there was a time limit for the game''s mushrooms, it did not exist in reality. had more than enough time to grow mushrooms all over the world.


    And on the empty ground near the main gate, was the mushroom array that Ti Mo had toiled hard for three hours and planted. It was no longer as simple as a screen, if one could see it, it would be filled with mushroom sea s.


    Ti Mo dared to say that even if a First Rated Intermediate Ranker came here, they would still die, as for the hundred Second Rated ones? Sorry, all of you can go to hell to accompany your brothers ¡­


    The hundred second-rate master s were at their wit''s end. Before they could even react, a large group of people had already died in front of them. What was the situation like? Landmines? Damn, just with those five people alone, they could bury such a huge mine?


    It''s just a mine, it''s fine if you don''t go over. But why the f * ck would a mine emit poisonous gas? What are you doing? What kind of mine is this? This was different from a script! What?!


    In just a short moment, the poisonous gas from the mushrooms had already permeated the entire villa. Everyone fell to the ground, painfully struggling ¡­


    A Kali laughed. When facing, he was very weak, but given a period of time, Ti Mo was invincible.


    A Kali walked towards them with a relaxed expression, slowly harvesting the people who weren''t dead yet. She was of the same faction as Ti Mo, and Ti Mo''s mushrooms wouldn''t cause any harm to her, including poisonous gas.


    A Kali looked around, and after seeing that everyone had stopped breathing, he turned and left, looking very elegant and relaxed.


    After meeting up with the four of them, A Kali laughed: "Done! "Leave no one alive!"


    Kai Nan nodded his head, he had originally wanted to make a move, but it was just a big move, after he was done, the hundred of them would not have much fighting strength, but his big move was too big, it was thunder and lightning fast, and he had to rush into the crowd of people to do it, he did not have the hourglass tools inside the game, so his life was not guaranteed.


    Kai Nan said: "Since it''s settled, let''s go. I''m afraid the earlier explosion might attract some people."


    The five of them quickly departed, leaving behind a villa that was filled with poisonous gas ¡­


    After dawn, Chen Fan stood up from his bed, rubbed his eyes, and lazily got up to wash. He was not clear about Kai Nan''s actions, but after he reached the RB, the communication between them was cut off, and making a phone call was too dangerous. With the technology at hand, Chen Fan was afraid that the signal would be stolen, which would be harmful to Kai Nan and the others. Therefore, Chen Fan did not know that they had done something huge last night ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan finished washing his face and rinsing his mouth, the door creaked open. Chen Fan scratched his head and opened the door in confusion.


    The one standing at the door was Li Xin. After the door was opened, she looked at Chen Fan carefully, as if she was staring at a flower from his face ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at her in puzzlement, then looked at his body and touched his own face. Nothing much, what was this girl doing so early in the morning?


    Chen Fan felt uncomfortable under the stare, and laughed dryly: "Li Xin? Why are you looking at me like that? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xin didn''t say anything. She quietly walked into Chen Fan''s room, closed the door, and then walked over to the bedside and sat down.


    Chen Fan walked in front of Li Xin with a baffled expression and laughed dryly: "What''s the matter?"


    Li Xin did not say anything, but quietly recounted one thing: "On the night seven days ago, a second-rate master died in the RB. Six days ago night, five second-rate master s died in the RB. On the night five days ago, five of the second-rate master s died in the RB. Four nights ago, five second-rate master s died in the RB. On the night three days ago, five second-rate master s died in the RB. The night before yesterday, six second-rate master s died in the RB. Last night ¡­ A hundred second-rate master s had died in the RB! In the past seven days, the total number of death second-rate master s in the RB amounted to about 130! They were all assassins, assassins ¡­ Only 5! Last night, those five people killed a whole hundred second-rate master s! That''s the second-rate master, not the cabbages on the street! "


    Chen Fan listened to Li Xin''s narration and was in high spirits. Kai Nan and the others had really given him face, not bad, not bad ¡­


    Chen Fan smiled at Li Xin: "That''s a good thing, right?"


    Li Xin stared intently at Chen Fan, and said: "Chen Fan, do you have anything else you want to say?"


    Chen Fan was startled, and asked: "What did you say?"


    Li Xin suddenly laid on top of Chen Fan, her arms wrapped around Chen Fan''s neck, and said with an alluring voice: "For example ¡­ Are those your people? "


    Chen Fan stared at Li Xin''s beautiful face which was just inches away from her in a daze. Her mind was in a mess, when she heard Li Xin''s words, she wanted to reply, but she instantly woke up, thinking that Li Xin''s alluring ability was extraordinary, and almost told the truth to her. Luckily she had seen too many beauties and the little fox at home seduced me everyday, so I had the power to resist it ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly: "How could that be? You know that my subordinates are all living in my villa, there are not a single them. If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself."


    Li Xin''s entire body was hanging from Chen Fan''s body. She used her slippery face to lightly rub at Chen Fan''s face, and whispered into his ear: "Maybe you still have other hidden powers?"


    Chen Fan was drenched in cold sweat because of Li Xin. Wasn''t this girl too curious? Besides, why did he have to assume it was me? Uh, even though she guessed correctly ¡­


    Chen Fan was battered and exhausted, laughing dryly: "How can that be, you overestimate me. Ah, ah, that''s right, about that, it''s getting late, you should go to class now ¡­"


    Li Xin said with an alluring face, "There''s no class today, just tell me. After you tell me, I''ll give you a present ~"


    Chen Fan subconsciously asked, "What gift?"


    Li Xin chuckled beside Chen Fan''s ear: "You ¡­ Guess! "


    Chen Fan''s entire body softened as he saw Li Xin. He hurriedly pushed her away and said: "I still have things to do, I''m going out for a bit.


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan''s disappearing figure blankly. She ran to the bathroom and looked at her own face and asked curiously: "Doesn''t the This Miss look good? Why does this fellow look like he''s made of wood? "Ai ai ai ai, how disgusting, I can''t even act anymore ¡­"


    Then, Li Xin muttered to herself, "It must have been Chen Fan! Hmph, I know all about the six strongest families in Z Country, not a single expert is missing. Only Chen Fan, League of Heroes and Black Rose, these three new powers that have risen to power, I don''t know about. The League of Heroes should be able to rule out those people, but according to their way of doing things, they were not people who would do things like assassinate people. Black Rose was the first to go, but they had no enmity with the RB, so there was no reason for them to do such a thing. Then the only one left was Chen Fan, this fellow was the most suspicious one! It seemed like he was hiding his strength. Who the hell was he? Hmph, you dare to hide this from the This Miss, I, Li Xin, will uncover your secrets! I don''t believe that with the power that I possess, there is actually such a thing in this world that I am unable to discover! "


    Li Xin thoroughly washed his face, casually picked up a towel to wipe it off, and then was suddenly startled, Wet? Chen Fan''s towel?


    Then, from the bathroom, came an earth-shattering cry.


    Li Xin ran back to her room in a sorry state. She ran into the bathroom to wash her face again and again, and said hatefully: "This bastard, he just ran away after eating This Miss''s tofu! Bastard! "I''m sick to death, I''d better take a bath ¡­"


    Chen Fan escaped from the apartment and heaved a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t been "trained" by A Li every day at home, and trained in the ability to resist female sex, he would really fall for it today. Hmm, I have to say, Li Xin''s tempting methods were far inferior to A Li''s, after all,''s was a genuine fox spirit.

 C105

    Other than Li Xin, the other forces also knew about it. After all, it would be difficult for them not to know about such a huge matter.


    For the past six days, the various powers hadn''t had much of a reaction. An assassin, after all, was normal. It was just five people, what tricks could they come up with? However, what happened yesterday, and caused everyone to become shocked. Holy shit, five of them, they actually killed a hundred people, and even killed a hundred second-rate master s, what the hell is wrong with that? Are these five First Rated Expert s? It can''t be?


    Everyone''s thoughts were the same as the middle-aged man''s. At this point in time, only Country Z would make a move on the RB, but everyone knew that all of the First Rated Expert in Country Z were at home. They didn''t go to the RB at all.


    Since it''s not First Rated Expert, then it''s second-rate master? But if they were both from second-rate master, how could those five people fight against twenty alone? The eruption of the small universe? Possession by a martial arts expert?


    Then, they found out that the majority of the hundred people had been killed by poison. A small portion of them had been killed by sharp weapons. However, poison was also discovered in their bodies.


    Everyone suddenly understood. It was poison, no wonder. But how did they poison it?


    The various powerhouses were all confused. Those hundred second-rate master s could be considered experts, they should have all learned how to resist poison, but why were they all poisoned?


    In fact, they were quite wronged as well. Many of them were very cautious and had gone through detailed inspections of the house for food and water. They had even inspected the house from inside out. However, who would have thought that the five of them would actually plant mines? It was one thing if they did not do so, but the heck, what kind of mines were these? They even know how to release poisonous gas.


    Those 100 second-rate master s died wrongfully, who would have thought that there would be mines? Who would have thought that it wouldn''t be an ordinary mine, but a fucking poisonous mine? No matter how careful and cautious you were, you would never have imagined something that went beyond human cognition. The hundred second-rate master s all felt grief akin to that of an egg before they died ¡­


    The various powers were paying attention to the RB and gave Kai Nan and the others a name ¡ª Shadow Killer Team!


    Everyone was jealous of the Shadow Killer Team man, she was definitely a strong warrior, an endless number of assassination methods, a godly ability to use poison, with just five people, she dared to chat and laugh in front of a hundred people, with a wave of her hand, the enemy disappeared.


    No one cared about RB''s life or death. Although many powers were allies with the RB, in this world, allies were the most unreliable. Everyone was watching the RB like they were watching a show. They wanted to see if Shadow Killer Team would continue to make big moves. Where could they find such an exciting show?


    While the other factions were watching the show, the RB side was also in a state of turmoil. They had never thought that they would still be unable to defend against the assassination attempt of those people even though they had already used so much energy. High technology products, along with a hundred second-rate master s, in the end, not even one of them had been killed, and his side had all died ¡­


    In the meeting room, the middle-aged man clenched his fists as his eyes became bloodshot. Then he asked in a deep voice, "Can anyone tell me what is going on?"


    The two old men looked at each other, but they did not know what was going on. They had clearly used so many methods, and it could be said that even if First Rated Expert entered the villa last night, he would not be able to escape death. But how did that group of people do it? Most of the people who died were poisoned, and they died outside the house. This meant that they were awake at that time. But the problem is, the f * * k, you all woke up. In a confrontation, 100 people against 5 people, how did you all get poisoned to death? Don''t tell me they used a gas bomb...


    The middle-aged man took a deep breath, calmed himself, and said: "Even though it is a bit unrealistic, I still want to say that those five people are most likely First Rated Expert! Isn''t it too difficult for second-rate master to do this? Although I''m curious about where these five people came from, I don''t think they''re from Z or maybe from Z. But I have to admit that they are indeed very powerful, so after thinking for a bit, I decided that they should send First Rated Expert s to kill them. With their methods, it is impossible for second-rate master to defend against them ¡­ "


    The two old men nodded at each other. Indeed, if even a hundred people couldn''t stop them, then what should they do? The second-rate master should not be able to make it onto the stage anymore. In the past, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths, it would be better to just let the First Rated Expert take action directly.


    At the other side of the factory, Ti Mo said to Kai Nan with excitement: "I went out for a stroll just now. Last night, we shocked many people with our achievements, and they even gave us a name, Shadow Killer Team! "Yeah, we''re famous now!"


    Kai Nan''s entire face was covered by a black cloth and it was impossible to see his expression, but he only muttered: "Shadow Killer ¡­ "Is that so?" This name isn''t bad. Since everyone supports us so much, we can''t let them down. Let''s continue our operation tonight. "


    The exhaust factory was chosen by them, and the reason for choosing this place was very simple. There was no need to talk about hiding it, as an assassin, they had to hide it. Among all the heroes, Ti Mo was the most skilled in defense, so it didn''t feel like it in the game at all, because Ti Mo''s mushroom had a time limit. But there wasn''t any in reality, so Ti Mo was able to hold his position as the hero with the strongest defense. If one could see it, they would notice that the whole factory was filled with mushrooms ¡­ Let alone one First Rated Expert, even dozens would be on the street ¡­


    As I said before, as long as Ti Mo has enough time, he can 1v1 anyone to death. A place with Ti Mo definitely could not be entered. This was the conclusion all the heroes of League of Heroes came to with their lessons of blood and tears ¡­


    Kai Nan knew Ti Mo''s advantage. Although the strength of the mushrooms were not very strong, and could be said to be average, there were a lot of them. This time, Ti Mo had a huge advantage in being in the RB. He would have to handle everything in defense, because not only did the mushrooms have poison in them, they could also slow down others. Ti Mo''s mushrooms could be used to kill people, but they could also be used as escaping tools. Ti Mo could share the vision of the mushroom, and any mushroom was like a camera, knowing the opponent''s actions in advance. If the opponent was weak, then stepping on him meant death. If they were too strong and slowed down, then they would have enough time to escape.


    It was for this reason that Kai Nan and the others were not worried about their own safety at all. Mushrooms have scouting, deceleration, damage, toxins and other effects. It is very useful to fight in this foreign land. At least to seduce people, very suitable...


    There was A Kali and Kai Nan in terms of offense, Ti Mo in terms of defense, caution in support, and Wo Like in terms of support. The five of them would definitely be able to turn the RB into a complete mess.


    Kai Nan looked at the night sky and muttered: "A new massacre is about to come, tonight, what kind of arrangements will you guys make?"

 C106

    The night was quiet, and even the moon was hidden in the clouds, as if it knew that tonight would be a rough night.


    Kai Nan and the other three were wearing night clothes as they shuttled along the road. When they arrived outside a villa, the five of them stopped.


    Kai Nan looked around, and said softly: "Yesterday we were all generous, but tonight we will be even more alert, and there is a high chance that the First Rated Expert will take action. So be careful tonight, we don''t know what their plans will be, but if the situation is amiss, we must immediately retreat!"


    The other four nodded, upon seeing this, Kai Nan raised his head and looked at the night sky, and said to Wo Like: "Look at how many people are inside."


    Wo Like gave a slight sense and said: "There aren''t too many people, there are twenty of them. Three are at the entrance of the villa, five are on the nearby trees.


    Kai Nan lightly nodded his head, and said: "Put the three people at the entrance of the villa aside for now, the five people in the tree should be experts amongst them, we''ll start with them! Heh, you still think that we won''t be able to discover them? It''s a pity, since they split up in different trees, then they gave us a chance to kill each other! A Kali, I shall leave the five people on the tree to you. In terms of explosive power, you are the strongest here. "


    A Kali nodded, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as he is not a First Rated Mid Rank alchemist, I can let him silently die."


    Just as A Kali was about to set off, Kai Nan stopped her and said: "Bring Ti Mo along, if not, just in case. Ti Mo''s body is small, you can put him on your shoulder and if the two of them move out together, I don''t think there will be any problems."


    A Kali nodded and put Ti Mo on his shoulder. Then, he swiftly entered the villa and quietly walked towards one of the trees.


    On the tree was a man, he looked around warily, he was the First Rated Expert, although he was only an elementary level, he was not someone the second-rate master could compare to. Not only was it the villa, there were also a few First Rated Expert s who had set up an inescapable trap in the houses of the other second-rate master. Each place was divided into five First Rated Expert s and more than ten second-rate master s.


    The man carefully surveyed his surroundings. He didn''t dare to relax. His opponent was an expert, an absolute expert. Furthermore, he was an expert at assassination, so he couldn''t be careless in the slightest. To an assassin, an instant of opportunity could decide the outcome of a battle.


    Suddenly, the man''s body stiffened. His face was filled with disbelief. He wanted to shout out loud, but his mouth gaped open. In the end, he fell head first onto a tree. Even in death, he didn''t understand how he had died.


    Behind the man stood a man dressed entirely in black. From the curves of his body, it could be seen that it was a woman. On the woman''s shoulder stood another person also wearing black ¡­ Animals...


    In this world, only the heroes under Chen Fan could form such a thunderman group. After all, no assassin would bring an animal with them, even though the animal was very strong ¡­


    Ti Mo jumped down and ran over to the man''s side. After checking for a bit, he said in a low voice: "Dead, go look for the next one."


    A Kali nodded, placing Ti Mo on his shoulder, he said softly: "I can instantly kill First-class beginner, I can''t do anything against Intermediate Level, if I were to encounter Intermediate Level, I need your cooperation."


    Ti Mo nodded his head, and said: "Your explosive force plus my damage output, and also a sneak attack, should be able to instantly kill a First Rated Intermediate Ranked expert."


    However, their luck was not bad, not a single one of them was a First Rated Intermediate. With five of them being all at First-class beginner, Ti Mo gloriously watched a show.


    After A Kali dealt with the five of them, he swiftly left the villa with Ti Mo. After meeting up with Kai Nan and the others, he said in a low voice: "The five of them have already been taken care of, not a single one of them are still alive. The three people at the entrance are only second-rate master, it should be a pretense.


    Kai Nan nodded his head, and said: "Let''s do it, other than the three outside, there are still twelve people in the room, we aren''t afraid even if we have to forcefully attack them."


    After a short discussion, the five of them entered the villa.


    Losing the support of the five First Rated Expert s, the remaining fifteen second-rate master s were simply no match for Kai Nan and the others. Other than the three people outside, the people in the room didn''t even wake up before being sent to the Western Paradise in their dreams ¡­


    After Kai Nan and the others were done with their problems, they left the villa. Kai Nan looked back and laughed softly: "I have finally appeared in the First Rated Expert, looks like there will be a lot of excitement in the future, Master should be very happy, First Rated Expert can help Master level up, just now, I already felt that I have reached level 48. With another two levels, I can enter level 50.


    In the morning, when Chen Fan woke up, he felt refreshed. He took a deep breath in comfortably and got up. Just as he finished putting on his clothes, Chen Fan heard a knock on the door, which stunned him. What time is it now, why is it that someone came to find me so early?


    Chen Fan opened the door and saw Li Xin standing quietly outside.


    When Li Xin saw Chen Fan, she suddenly thought of what happened yesterday. Her face darkened, but she forced herself to beat him up after that, and said with a pitiful face, "Can''t I look for you if there''s nothing wrong?"


    Chen Fan trembled at the sweet voice, and laughed dryly: "No no ¡­. "A great beauty has come to find me, I can''t be happier even if I were to see her ¡­"


    Li Xin entered the room and naturally sat on the bed. Staring at Chen Fan, she revealed a strange expression and chuckled: "Last night, five First Rated Expert s and fifteen second-rate master s died at the RB side. What do you think?"


    Chen Fan was startled, he immediately opened the summoning scroll to look at the mission, and discovered that the mission had indeed changed.


    Main Quest: "Defeat four enemies above level 50! Current completion rate: 2/4! A maximum of 2 contestants were allowed to participate! "Quest reward: 100 thousand experience points!"


    Chen Fan was overjoyed. As expected, he had completed it. The previous quest''s experience reward was 90 thousand, which was enough for him to level up to 2.


    Chen Fan said happily: "Isn''t that good? Big Miss Li, why don''t I treat everyone to a celebration? "


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan suspiciously, but she couldn''t see anything. It was very normal, even the big families of Z Country were very happy to hear this news. But why did she feel that Chen Fan''s happiness was due to some other matter? It had to be said that a woman''s intuition was extremely terrifying ¡­


    Li Xin suppressed the doubts in her heart, and a smile appeared on her face. She slowly climbed onto Chen Fan''s body and whispered into his ear: "Chen Fan, I know that the Shadow Killer Team is related to you, right?"


    Chen Fan''s immunity is not bad, cough, but if it were Li Xin, I think I would have been hit.


    Chen Fan laughed: Hehe, don''t joke around, I also want to have some sort of relationship with Shadow Killer Team, but they do not like me, how about we get to meet Miss Li first?


    Li Xin gnashed his teeth in anger, she wanted to kick Chen Fan to death but she still suppressed the urge to squash them. With a pitiful face, he said: "I don''t know them, Chen Fan, I really want to meet them. Why don''t you introduce them to me?"


    Chen Fan reached out and put down Li Xin who was hanging on her body, and said: "It''s day, I''m going to eat breakfast. Bye bye!"


    Li Xin''s eyes immediately spewed fire as she looked at Chen Fan''s departing back. She cursed in her heart: "Do you think the This Miss is ugly? Is the This Miss not gentle enough? Why didn''t that damn wood even give a hint? Damn it! Dead Chen Fan! Don''t let me get the chance, otherwise, This Miss will torture you to death! Humph! Right, the most important thing right now is to take a shower. That bastard ate the This Miss''s tofu for nothing, I will write it down and take back all the profits that he earned! "

 C107

    Chen Fan walked out of the room and looked back. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He had no idea who she was and how accurate his intelligence was.


    "Chen Fan, good morning!" Dongfang Yu''s voice came from behind.


    Chen Fan turned around and saw Dongfang Yu standing behind him with a smile on her face.


    Dongfang Yu nodded, and said: "I''ll go get Lian Er, Ximen Mo and her."


    Chen Fan''s forehead was instantly drenched in cold sweat. This Li Xin ¡­ He thought he should stay in his room and not let anyone find out. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to wash himself clean even if he jumped into the yellow river.


    Chen Fan immediately said: "Then go call Lian Er first, I''ll go call Ximen Mo."


    Dongfang Yu nodded and headed towards Nangong Lianer''s room.


    Chen Fan saw Dongfang Yu walk into Nangong Lianer''s room, and immediately knocked on his own door. Very quickly, the door opened, and before Li Xin could say a word, Chen Fan grabbed her arm and pulled her out.


    "AHH!" Chen Fan you pervert, what are you trying to do? " subconsciously screamed when he was pulled by Chen Fan, and then, he shouted at Chen Fan in anger.


    Chen Fan immediately covered Li Xin''s mouth and said in a low voice: "Aunt, if I really wanted to molest you, how would you pull you out? Wasn''t it right in the room? "Everyone wants to go out for breakfast. If I find out you''re in my room, I won''t be able to wash myself even if I jump into the Yellow River ¡­"


    Hearing that, Li Xin immediately snorted: "That is your problem, ah, your suggestion is not bad, Chen Fan, how about we make a deal? "If you tell me your secrets, I won''t tell you about your molestation ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Elder sister, when have I ever assaulted you?


    Chen Fan felt a headache coming on: "Why do you always want to know about me? I already said that I am just an ordinary university student. Alright, I won''t waste my breath with you, I still have to go and call for Lian Er ¡­ "


    Li Xin curled her lips. This guy was really stubborn, tempting him was useless, even threatening him would be useless. It seemed that she had to think of another way ¡­


    When everyone came out, Chen Fan wiped off his cold sweat. Luckily he was not discovered, otherwise, he would not be able to explain himself. But come to think of it, who exactly was this Li Xin? There''s no Li family in the country, right? Could it be from abroad? No matter what, he would never tell her his secret. He didn''t even know who she was, so how could he tell her? The moment he did, he would be caught and studied ¡­


    Chen Fan and the four girls were eating breakfast when Chen Fan''s phone rang. Chen Fan was stunned, there were really not many people who knew how to call him, who could it be?


    Chen Fan took out his cell phone to check. Seeing that it was a call from inside the villa, he was shocked.


    Chen Fan immediately picked up the phone and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Jia Nuo''s voice came from the other side, "Master, we don''t have much money left. We already told you the last time, I was afraid that Master would forget, so I urged you to come again. Initially, we could still hold on for more than a month, but Kai Nan and the rest took another portion, so they can only hold on for another month. Master, is there anything that you need us to do? "


    Chen Fan suddenly had a headache. What should he do? Go to the "borrow" point again? However, treating the symptoms was impossible. Besides, always'' borrowing ''. How embarrassing ¡­


    Chen Fan said: "I understand, I will take care of this matter. Is Ruo Yu okay?"


    Jia Nuo said: "matriarch is very good, she just misses Master."


    Chen Fan said: "Yes, I will come back soon. I told her not to worry."


    Chen Fan put down his phone, it was painful again, what should he do? He did intend to go to the business world to develop his skills, at least to be able to provide funding for his own forces, but the problem was that none of the heroes here knew how to do business, and they couldn''t find any good talent. Li Xin was a talent, but she was a computer expert, and definitely did not know how to do business ¡­


    Dongfang Yu looked at Chen Fan and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Fan sighed and said: "I''m short of money."


    Dongfang Yu laughed. Lack of money? Who asked you to renounce all means of earning money to the League of Heroes? Such a big piece of cake, giving it up just like that. It really is yours ¡­


    Ximen Mo heartlessly ate his breakfast, and upon hearing Chen Fan''s words, he raised his head and said: "You don''t have any money? I don''t care about anything else. I just don''t want to starve to death. "


    Nangong Lianer reached her hand out to pull at Chen Fan''s clothes, and said in a low voice: "Chen Fan, why don''t I borrow some money from you, or maybe you can ask my grandfather to borrow some money. My grandfather has a lot of money ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "This is a treatment that cannot be cured. I want a stable income path."


    Li Xin was a little stunned. This guy was lacking in money? Li Xin had always thought that this fellow had a powerful backing, but now, he was in need of money ¡­ Could it be that he was wrong? It shouldn''t be, right? Oh right, he was short of money ¡­ I remember that the League of Heroes is a loser who doesn''t make money. And the little trick between Chen Fan and League of Heroes ¡­ Maybe, Chen Fan is from the League of Heroes? Or could it be that League of Heroes was a subordinate of Chen Fan? Wow, this is big news! No way, I have to check it thoroughly. I have to uncover this guy''s background!


    Dongfang Yu chuckled: "Then why don''t you go and do business? You don''t have that kind of talent? "


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "Er, there isn''t any ¡­"


    Ximen Mo said depressingly: "Isn''t there a young miss from Nangong Family beside you? The Nangong Family lacks everyone, but they do not lack the talent to do business, so why not just focus on it? "


    Chen Fan immediately laughed bitterly: "How could it be so easy? How is my relationship with Nangong Family so good? You can even borrow this kind of talent? "


    Nangong Lianer anxiously said: "Chen Fan, I will help you borrow something from grandfather. My grandfather dotes on me so he should be willing to lend it to me."


    Chen Fan rubbed Nangong Lianer''s head and said: "Lian Er, can you not look for your grandfather for something like that? It will make it hard for your grandfather. Forget it, I''ll think of a way myself. "


    Dongfang Yu said with a funny expression: "Chen Fan, you aren''t close with the Nangong Family, but you are close with him, right? You just have to find Lian Er for this matter, there is no need to trouble the Nangong Family. "


    Chen Fan was startled, what did he mean? He wanted to borrow money from Lian Er? Then he wouldn''t.


    Dongfang Yu continued to speak, "In fact, other than the few of us, very few people know about Lian Er''s Inherent Skill. She is the strongest genius of the Nangong Family, but her personality is too quiet, and she doesn''t want to go into business. Otherwise, I dare say that the Nangong Family''s strength can increase by at least 40%!"


    Chen Fan looked at Nangong Lianer in shock and said: "Lian Er is that powerful?"


    Nangong Lianer''s face was bashful as she whispered, "It''s not that powerful, but Chen Fan, if you want to do business, I can help you ¡­"


    Chen Fan was first happy, but then he shook his head and said: "No need, Lian Er, I don''t want you to do things that you don''t like. There are still many ways to earn money, could it be that I will be choked to death by a few coins?"


    Dongfang Yu laughed, and did not say anything, she knew Chen Fan would not agree, but even if Chen Fan refused, with his personality, he would still think of ways to help Chen Fan, as long as Nangong Lianer interfered, there would be no problem. Nangong Ye had said jokingly: "If Lian Er was not born in our Nangong Family, then our Nangong Family would have had another powerful competitor."


    After Ximen Mo finished his breakfast, he wiped his mouth and said disdainfully: "Hmph, with your brain, you think you can earn money? If you don''t let Lian Er help you see what you can do, I don''t care, if you dare to starve me, I will tell my father and let him beat you up! "


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Don''t worry, even if I were to starve to death, I wouldn''t dare to starve you. Moreover, eating is not a problem anyway, why is there only food in your head ¡­"


    Ximen Mo said righteously: "Who said I only know how to eat? I still know how to play! "


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Elder sister, you speak so confidently and with such respect, the people around you are all talented!

 C108

    That day, at noon, Chen Fan finished eating and stayed in the dorm. He was a little relaxed, but occasionally he would get bored and panic.


    As if the heavens had heard Chen Fan''s thoughts, Chen Fan''s room door resounded.


    Chen Fan opened the door with a puzzled expression. Seeing Situ Yan standing at the entrance, she became even more suspicious.


    Chen Fan looked around and saw that Situ Yan was alone. He asked curiously: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    Situ Yan answered and went straight into the room. She sat on the side of the bed and said to Chen Fan indifferently: "Close the door, I have something to talk to you about."


    Chen Fan was confused, but he still closed the door and asked Situ Yan: "What happened?"


    Situ Yan stared at Chen Fan for a moment, then said: "I told you before not to do anything, you didn''t seem to take my words seriously."


    Chen Fan was a little doubtful, and asked: "Uh, what do you mean? How could I be reckless? "


    Situ Yan tersely said: "RB, Shadow Killer Team!"


    Chen Fan frowned, why is it that Li Xin suspects me, and Situ Yan suspects me too? Even though they guessed right, but I don''t seem to have made any mistakes, do I?


    Situ Yan glanced at Chen Fan, and said: "It''s not that I want to suspect you, but I can''t help but suspect you. On the day that I finished talking to you, Shadow Killer Team appeared in the RB the next day.


    Chen Fan suddenly realized, and laughed dryly: "This is really just a coincidence ¡­."


    Situ Yan sighed, and said: "Whether it is a coincidence or not, you have to understand, the RB is a nation, and just the five of them alone is not enough. Chen Fan, it''s fine if you admit it, it''s fine if you don''t, but you have to remember, Z Nation is already filled with dangers, you rookies must not let anything happen to them, the country''s future depends on you guys. This time, we were too reckless. I hope the people of Shadow Killer Team came back immediately and killed so many people. If you continue to stay in the RB, your life will be in danger! "


    Chen Fan remained silent, he could not contend against the power of the country. He knew that it was unrealistic for him to not want Kai Nan and the others to kill all the experts. However, he would not take the initiative to ask them to come back. They were not his subordinates, and Chen Fan treated them as his friends. Kai Nan and the others had experienced so many wars in the Valloran Continent, in terms of experience, they were much more experienced than him. If there really was a danger, they would naturally return. Since they didn''t, it meant that they didn''t think there was any danger at the moment. He had decided long ago that he would not interfere with the actions of the heroes. He only gave them a direction, a goal, and a process that he did not care about. The heroes knew this more than him, so he would not restrain them.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, then laughed: "Sorry, Shadow Killer Team is not my subordinate, I don''t have the authority to command them, but I think they will be fine, they should be back when it is time to return."


    Situ Yan said calmly, "This is for the best. The Old Master and the rest are getting worse and worse, the danger is getting closer and closer to us. At this critical moment, I do not wish for new forces like you to be injured. Oh yes, have you contacted the League of Heroes? What did they say about my proposal? "


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "I think there''s no problem, they will agree."


    Situ Yan heaved a sigh of relief and revealed a smile: "That''s good, League of Heroes is different from you, they are scum. The concept of help is very low for a country, I am really afraid that they will not help us, Chen Fan, thank you. "


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "What are you thanking me for? It''s normal for me to help the motherland fight against enemies together. Uh, League of Heroes and the others might not have the concept of a country, but I think they would still take action. "


    They don''t even have the concept of the world... To put it harshly, they wouldn''t have any expression after the world was destroyed. They could just pat their ass and return to the Valloran Continent ¡­


    Situ Yan nodded, stood up and said: "The reason I came today was to remind you, the five people from Shadow Killer Team are all talented, I do not wish for anything to happen to them during the RB. Furthermore, the RB ninja was not easy to deal with. They had only sent out a few small fish and small shrimps. The next time they sent out a true expert, it would be troublesome. Even though you''ve never admitted it, I still want to say that it would be too dangerous for them to stay there. "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye."


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, this woman was really sharp and decisive, but she had come over with good intentions, just to remind him.


    Chen Fan laid on the bed, looking at the ceiling, and said to himself: "It''s not that I don''t want them to come back, but I simply cannot contact them. When they went back there, I already said that I will rely on them to make decisions, I will come back whenever I want. I don''t even know where they are right now... I''m sorry, Situ Yan, they are heroes, it''s normal for them to be in danger. A little danger wouldn''t be enough to stop them from fighting. "Those people are all arrogant people. Unless their lives are really threatened, they will definitely not return. I understand them ¡­"


    Chen Fan found it funny, that group of five people was a very, very strong combination. There was A Kali, the group attack had Kai Nan, the support had its guard down, the defense had Ti Mo, and the humanoid radar had Wo Like as well. The strengths and weaknesses of these five were complementary to each other. Unless the RB sent out a large number of experts, there was only death waiting for them.


    After all, they had their own techniques and could not be measured with just their strength. For example, Kai Nan''s big move, the group attack, how could they be considered strong? After all, the damage of a high-leveled skill was linked to its level. The higher the level, the higher the damage. If Kai Nan had used his trump card safely, getting rid of dozens of First Rated Expert wouldn''t be a problem, but Kai Nan was a innate expert? You can''t say that, can you? After all, they had skills. Strength was too vague for them. Some heroes couldn''t just rely on strength to decide. For example, for people like Kai Nan and Fei Detike, killing dozens of people of the same level was easy for them. For example, heroes like A Kali, Le Fulan, and the Little Annie, who had a single target that could burst with high damage, could easily fight against a First Rated Intermediate. Heroes had their own unique traits, and it seemed like the five of them were only second-rate. But if you really think of them as second-rate, then just wait for the cup. With the help of their skills, their strength could no longer be simply measured by their strength. A single innate expert was enough to deal with dozens of First Rated Expert, and Kai Nan was fine too.


    However, Kai Nan was a weakling, so to speak, his defense was lacking. Even if his ultimate move was overpowered, he would still have to run into the crowds to release it. It was too dangerous, he probably died before he could even reach the crowd. Cough, it was a common occurrence in the game. After casting half of his skills, he would die. If there was an hourglass (after using it, he would be invincible for 2 seconds), then that would be fine. Therefore, if Kai Nan wanted to use his whole move, he needed the cooperation of other heroes.


    But even so, Kai Nan had used his ultimate move. It was impossible to kill dozens of enemies, it was too dangerous, but killing a few of them was not a problem, since Kai Nan''s passive skill (Kai Nan''s attack would add an additional layer of Storm Mark on the enemies, and once the Storm Mark reached Level 3, the enemies would become dizzy) would be very effective, with three attacks, three layers of Storm Mark, the enemy''s Dizzy Time, and if there were no accidents, anyone below Level 1 would die, as long as Kai Nan could endure in the crowd for 1.5 seconds.


    Chen Fan was not worried about them, was he not careful? Was Kai Nan afraid of not being able to use his big move? Giving Kai Nan a shield, Kai Nan immediately rushed forward, rushing into the crowd and using his most powerful technique.


    Situ Yan was worried because she didn''t understand the hero''s heaven defying abilities. Chen Fan understood it, so he was not worried, although he was not invincible yet, as long as he was not a First Rated Warrior or a innate expert, Kai Nan and the others did not need to worry.


    Chen Fan felt a little regretful. Before the Judgement Angel was summoned, the Time Keeper had not been summoned as well. These two fellows truly had heaven-defying abilities. Time Keeper''s move was even more powerful. If he were to place it on a friend who was about to die, then if he were to revive him within 7 seconds ¡­


    Chen Fan''s saliva was about to come out, he revived in place, oh my god, when Chen Fan played with the time geezer, the Board of Entertainment, played with the AP time geezer once, that was a powerful move, a normal revival could only restore a little over 700 HP to his friends, but the AP Chen Fan played with was filled with violence. That, I''m going to die, revived and recovered over 2000 HP, it was simply a full revival.


    Chen Fan was deep in his fantasies, but unfortunately he did not have the [Resurrection Armor] item in his game. Otherwise, with the [Resurrection Armor] and the Time Keeper, who could endure two resurrections? Invincible ¡­ ''Really invincible! ''

 C109

    Time passed. In the blink of an eye, another week had passed. The RB side was in a state of panic, all the great powers had taken a series of measures, but none of them were able to settle the Shadow Killer Team. This week, it was not only the second-rate master that died, even many of the First Rated Expert died, causing all the great powers headaches.


    They finally realised that those five were obviously the First Rated Expert. This was simply too darned, who knew where they had gotten it from ¡­


    Chen Fan''s level had also risen to Level 54 in one week. After reaching Level 50, his quest changed, and he was no longer supposed to defeat the experts of First-class beginner, but rather to defeat a first-rate middle ranked, if not he would have already been level 60. After all, although quite a number of First Rated Expert had died in the RB, most of them were still early level, with fewer middle ranked.


    After reaching Level 54, Chen Fan''s mission also changed.


    Main Quest: "Defeat three enemies above level 60! Current Completion: 1/3! A maximum of 2 contestants were allowed to participate! Mission reward: 150 thousand experience points! "


    He had a lot of experience, but the problem was that the experience requirement for leveling up was also quite high. Right now, these 150 thousand experience points were only enough for him to level up once ¡­


    However, what made Chen Fan happy was still the number of Level 54 Zhao Huanyingxiong. Currently, he could still summon 10 heroes, but he had nothing to do recently, so he decided to keep them.


    Recently, Chen Fan''s mood had been very good. At Level 54, he had finally reached First Rated Expert, although his battle experience was too weak, but if he were to level up, it would only improve his physical fitness, so he was relatively resistant to attacks. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have lasted so long under the Scorpion''s attack, his hands would be so sore right now ¡­ Chen Fan didn''t know, that he was a body cultivation through and through! The most terrifying body cultivation in the world!


    However, Chen Fan was completely unaware of his own terror. He only felt that his body''s condition was extremely impressive, his waist was no longer sore, his legs were no longer in pain, and he no longer felt tired even after going up to the 50th floor. Chen Fan had lamented many times: "The body is the true power of revolution."


    Shadow Killer Team was already famous, and very famous. She was also famous internationally, and her most glorious achievements were when fighting five against a hundred. She also had the assassination attempt on First Rated Expert for a week. Currently, the entire world is staring at the RB to see how they will react.


    That night, Kai Nan and the other three arrived at a villa. According to the information, this was a villa of the First Rated Expert, but this information was no longer useful. Although the location was present, no one knew if the people inside were still there, or if there were already people waiting for them inside ¡­


    Kai Nan looked at the villa, it was quiet, and did not make a sound, and said softly: "Wo Like, look at the people inside."


    Wo Like felt for a while, then said: "There are not many, 25! "But the weird thing is, it''s all inside the villa ¡­"


    was startled, no one was watching? Impossible, right? Isn''t that courting death? Even though he was puzzled in his heart, he still said: "Since they are seeking death, then don''t blame us. Let''s go!"


    The five of them quickly entered the villa and rushed towards the gate. And at this time, Kai Nan who was at the front suddenly stopped in his tracks, and bellowed: "Stop!"


    Although the other four didn''t understand, they still stopped in their tracks in an instant.


    Kai Nan looked around, the doubt in his heart became even stronger, and he actually felt a sense of danger, something was not right! Silence! It was too quiet!


    A gust of wind blew on Kai Nan''s face, causing his expression to change greatly, and he anxiously shouted: "Retreat! Retreat! There was a problem! It''s autumn now, and there''s not even the sound of insects. There''s someone on the tree! "


    Just as Kai Nan finished speaking, the entire villa suddenly lit up with a strong light, shining straight at the five of them. The five of them subconsciously used their hands to cover their eyes.


    When the five of them got used to it, they opened their eyes and their hearts sank. Their surroundings were already filled with people ¡­


    Kai Nan thought that it was extremely strange, there was no way Wo Like''s senses were wrong, what exactly was going on?


    Wo Like asked with doubt: "What''s going on? It''s clearly in front of me, but I actually can''t feel their presence! "


    The door of the villa opened and a group of people walked out. The leader laughed: "Haha, Shadow Killer Team? Do you know how much we have paid to set up this inescapable net today? Two weeks! Your assassination has been going on for two weeks! This is simply an insult to us! However, after two weeks, we have a general idea of your abilities. Look at our equipment, haha, gas masks! I want to see how you guys are going to use poison! Enhanced bulletproof vest! No matter how sharp your weapons are, they are definitely indestructible! Do you know what this is? Electromagnetic Dazzling Device! We found out that you had the tools to detect our numbers, even our location. Biological radar? Sonar detector? However, no matter which one it was, the principle was the same. The Electromagnetic Dazzling Device destroyed the magnetic field around these hidden people! No matter how hard you investigate, you won''t be able to find out! Today, you all won''t be able to escape even if you have wings! Charge! Capture them alive! "


    Kai Nan suddenly realized something, but he laughed bitterly in his heart. He had always looked down on these advanced technology products, because tools were only tools after all. But now, he lost due to his high technology...


    Kai Nan looked at the people around him, there were about 200 of them, most of them being second-rate master, but there were also 10 in First Rated Expert. The RB First Rated Expert did not have many, last week they assassinated them in a row, leaving only a few dozens. Now they sent ten of them out in one go, it could be said to be a big deal.


    A Kali looked around, frowned, and said softly: "This is troublesome, if we fight defensive battles, we don''t have to be afraid of these 200 odd people with Ti Mo''s mushroom, but right now Ti Mo does not have the time to set up the mushrooms, our strength has dropped greatly, what should we do?"


    Ti Mo looked at the surroundings carefully and said, "Let''s buy some time! I''ll plant mushrooms near the gate, give me a minute! We''ll be able to escape in a minute! "


    He smiled bitterly and said, "One minute..." I''m afraid we can''t even hold on for 10 seconds... "


    Wo Like''s face looked somewhat awkward, and said in a low voice: "I''m sorry, I caused everyone trouble..."


    Kai Nan shook his head, patted Wo Like''s shoulders and said: "It''s none of your business, if it were me, I wouldn''t have thought either. After all, we are not familiar with the technology of this world. A minute? Good! A Kali, go and finish off the ten First Rated Expert s first! Wo Like, protect Ti Mo, put the mushrooms on display, you absolutely cannot let others disturb you! Careful... "Get out of my way, I''m going to use my ultimate move!"


    The four of them were immediately alarmed and hurriedly advised, "Don''t act recklessly. It''s too dangerous for you to charge into the group of two hundred people by yourself. You won''t be able to hold on for long with that protective shield."


    Kai Nan shook his head and said helplessly: "If you open it big, you might die. If you don''t, you will die for sure! Do I have a choice? "Besides, it''s not like I''m stupid enough to rush in. Wait for us to act like this ¡­"


    Just as they finished discussing, the rest of the people rushed to their front, Kai Nan and the rest were unable to resist, after barely killing twenty or so people, they were caught.


    Seeing that the Shadow Killer Team had fallen into her trap, the man in the lead immediately laughed out loud. "Haha, I''ve finally caught you guys, bring you here! I want to see who exactly you two are! "


    Just then, a lackey ran over and whispered, "Boss, we only caught four of them! One more has gone missing! "


    The man''s expression froze, and he shouted in exasperation: "Gone? Why was it gone? With so many people surrounding them, how can one person just disappear from their sight like that? "


    The little brother felt wronged and said, "Boss, could it be an invisibility spell?"


    The boss suddenly slapped his face and shouted angrily: "Dog P! Invisibility is a skill unique to our country! You mean the Shadow Killer Team is a citizen of our country? Would you mind? "


    The old man said magnanimously, "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and send someone to investigate! He had to find him even if he had to dig three feet into the ground! Right, bring those four over! "


    The one that disappeared was Ti Mo. He did not run, but just stood there, completely invisible. At this moment, he was walking step by step towards the door ¡­ ¡­

 C110

    The other four were brought before the big boss, luckily all four of them were masked, if not Wo Like''s appearance would be able to cause everyone to jump in fright ¡­


    Seeing the four people brought before him, the boss smiled and said, "You didn''t expect this, did you? This is what happens when you go against us! However, in the end, you guys played a trick on me by covering a companion and escaping. Don''t forget where we are! This is the RB, our home ground! Flee? I want to see where he can run to! "


    Kai Nan raised his head to look at the number of people around him, and calculated in his heart, only to find that everyone had gathered around him, revealing a smile beneath the mask, and laughed: "Fleeing? Sorry, we have to escape, but it''s not just him, it''s all of us! Furthermore, before we flee, I''ll give you all a huge gift! I hope you like it! Thunder Storm! "


    He would definitely die if he were to rush over there. He could take on one or two of the most powerful attacks, but he could not take more than 200 people, but Kai Nan''s ultimate move was to focus on himself, and create a thunderstorm in a certain area. In the game, there were only 15 lightning strikes, each of them would at most be able to take 3 attacks. However, it was different in real life. There was no limit. As long as you were within the range, you would be baptized by lightning every 0.5 seconds until the end of the skill!


    Kai Nan''s idea was very simple. Pretending to be caught, hmm, even if he didn''t pretend to be caught, it was still the same ¡­ Then, he would naturally be brought into the crowd. When that happened ¡­


    This idea required a prerequisite, and that was that they had to capture him alive! Coincidentally, Kai Nan heard the big boss''s words, he needed to live, to live well. If he did not capture him alive, Kai Nan would not be able to do anything, he could only open it up ahead of time and fight to the death with all of them ¡­


    The boss was a very normal command, and it hit right on the spot where Kai Nan was concerned, allowing him to successfully enter the crowd of people.


    When the boss heard Kai Nan''s words, he was confused. What? You still want to run? Dream on? Didn''t he wake up at night? Do you know how many people there are here? Although 20 have died, there are still around 180, and each of you could drown you with a single mouthful of saliva! And a thunderstorm? Do you think you''re Thor? Have you read too many novels?


    However, at this time, a huge dark cloud quickly gathered in the sky and shrouded half of the villa. However, it was already night and no one noticed it.


    The dark clouds grew denser and denser, to the point that occasionally flashes of lightning could be seen in the clouds ¡­


    Finally, someone discovered it. After all, this lightning bolt was extremely eye-catching in this night. One of the lackeys looked at the sky in fear, then said with a trembling voice, "S ¡­ "Boss, the sky ¡­"


    That big boss was stunned. As he raised his head, he asked, "Why is the sky ¡­" "It''s done ¡­" F * ck! What the f * ck is going on? Thunder? The weather forecast didn''t say there was a thunderstorm tonight, right... It seems like this thunder ¡­ "He looks very sharp ¡­"


    Just as the boss finished speaking, a thick bolt of lightning rapidly struck down, striking the crowd of people. Over a dozen people were immediately killed before they could even cry out. The corpse on the ground was still emitting thick black smoke ¡­


    The big boss widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. Then, he raised his head to look at the black cloud in the sky. Suddenly, he felt like the scythe of the Grim Reaper had been placed on his neck ¡­


    The boss quickly shouted, "Run! Disperse! Disperse! Don''t crowd together! "Run!"


    Kai Nan lowered his head and laughed, then turned to A Kali and said: "Kill that man! If he hears my words, he might guess that I''m the one behind it. When the news spreads out, it will be detrimental to us! "


    A Kali gently nodded his head, he suddenly erupted and instantly killed the two people holding her captive. A shadow suddenly appeared behind the big boss and quickly killed him.


    The big boss looked at A Kali in disbelief. He didn''t know how A Kali had gotten behind him in an instant, but at this moment, he was already speechless, and could only report to the Underworld with suspicion.


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky were emitting bursts of lightning and thunderclaps. Following which, thick bolts of lightning struck down, accurately striking the crowd.


    The situation was already chaotic, and everyone was fleeing for their lives. No one cared about Kai Nan and the others anymore.


    After all, they were not prepared in the beginning and were ambushed by lightning. If they were prepared, they could protect their body with their inner strength. Very quickly, the third bolt of lightning also descended. Those people all used their full strength to prepare for it, assuming a defensive stance, preparing to cross the heavenly tribulation ¡­


    They had endured the third lightning tribulation. However, they did not feel happy at all. Instead, they were on the verge of tears ¡­ The heck, I can''t move my body. Can anyone tell me what is going on? This... Wasn''t this a live target? Oh god, stop messing with us, hurry up and let us leave, we don''t want to become immortals, don''t cross the heavenly tribulation, are you sure you have a wrong target for this lightning tribulation?


    Everyone was struck three times and Kai Nan''s passive skill was activated. The entire place became quiet at once and as if they had been released from their immobility, they all stood still in their original positions, not even moving their eyeballs ¡­


    Kai Nan looked at the models setting up the POSS, and said softly: "Now! Run! "Kill them all. The range of my ultimate attack is not high; they''ll soon escape from my ultimate attack. When that happens, there''ll definitely be a lot of survivors. We won''t be able to withstand it!"


    The other three people nodded, and with A Kali in the front, they began to kill their way towards the main gate. The pitiful others were all frozen in place, and could only watch as A Kali reaped their lives one after another ¡­


    Although they were struck by the lightning until they felt like they were about to die, they were still breathing. After all, they had already escaped from the attack range, if they had stayed under the clouds, they would have died long ago.


    There were a lot of unfortunate ones, since not everyone could escape. The ones in the outer perimeter were the first to escape with the least injuries, and the ones in the innermost area ¡­ I''m sorry, I''ve already gone through the tribulation and ascended ¡­


    The ten First Rated Expert s were all dead, there was no helping it, they had status, so of course they were in the innermost area. In the past, the innermost area was a symbol of status, but this time, if they could be revived, they would rather be a little brother ¡­


    As for the subordinates at the bottom level, there were quite a few who survived. The least injured ones were only hacked for a bit. Although they felt like they had been washed clean, they still had a little bit of fighting strength left ¡­


    The group of lackeys were trembling from head to toe. Their hair was erect and their entire bodies were black. There was nothing they could do. They were hacked too ruthlessly and had yet to recover. After all, not everyone had the chance to enjoy the baptism of thunder and lightning ¡­


    However, when they saw that the four of them were about to escape, they immediately shouted, "No ¡­ To make... They... Running away... Chase ¡­ "Chase after him!"


    His teeth chattered and his footsteps became frivolous. However, there were still dozens of second-rate master s that survived and he chased after Kai Nan and the others.


    Kai Nan looked behind him, and said: "Don''t bother with them, escape! My ultimate skill is on cooldown, so we have no way of dealing with so many people.


    On the other side of the gate, Ti Mo had already planted dozens of mushrooms and lined up in a row, sealing the gate. When he saw Kai Nan and the others, he immediately shouted: "Hurry!"


    After Kai Nan and the others reunited with Ti Mo, the five of them quickly ran out of the villa.


    When the people behind realized that they had escaped the villa, they panicked and shouted loudly, "Chase! Don''t... Let them... "He ran away!"


    Dozens of second-rate master ran towards the gate with crooked steps ¡­


    "Boom!"


    "AHH!"


    Explosions came out, and the few people who were charging at the very front were immediately blown up, they could not differentiate between east, west and south. It was just that Ti Mo did not have enough time this time, only setting up a row of mushrooms, just to reduce their speed and disrupt their pursuit.


    The group of people were extremely pitiful. First, they were fiercely baptized by lightning. After washing their saunas, they almost flew up ¡­ After that, they stepped on the ''mine'', which had been blown to death by the explosion, causing their bodies to tremble wildly. Then, the ''mine'' had exploded yet again, releasing a cloud of poisonous gas.


    Kai Nan and the other three ran far away before stopping, Kai Nan wiped his cold sweat and laughed bitterly: "We have to return, we are already like this this this time, next time we won''t be this lucky, I once again levelled up two levels, Master is now Level 56, Master should be very satisfied with the RB this time, right? We''ll have a rest tonight and return home tomorrow morning! "

 C111

    Early in the morning, a set of ingredients were placed in front of the various great powers, and the Shadow Killer Team had created another legend!


    Shadow Killer Team was trapped in a tight encirclement, but somehow, thunder and lightning suddenly appeared out of nowhere and struck the tight encirclement until it became a mess, and the number of people that died was as high as 150! Ten First Rated Expert s all died in battle. No, die. The five people of Shadow Killer Team escaped the villa unscathed!


    The first reaction of those who had seen this material was that they had yet to wake up from their dreams. They pinched their thighs, "Hmm, it hurts. It''s not a dream." He rubbed his eyes. It was still written in black and white. It was clear that he was not seeing things. After asking each other over the phone, he received the same report. It was not a joke from his subordinates. Then, what the hell, 150 people were struck by lightning and died? They were willing to believe that there were ghosts in this world, but they didn''t dare to believe that the 140 second-rate master s and 10 First Rated Expert s had all died just like that.


    More importantly, why would the lightning strike right after capturing Shadow Killer Team? It came without any reason or warning.


    More importantly, why did Lei not kill the people of Shadow Killer Team? Could there be ethnic discrimination? God of Thunder hates people?


    Questions surfaced in everyone''s minds. They were willing to believe that these 150 people were killed by the explosion of the Shadow Killer Team, but they did not dare to believe that these 150 people died as a result of being struck by lightning.


    Deception? Wasn''t this too f * cking a scam? Who had seen players from both sides PKing? Suddenly, a black cloud appeared above their heads, then one side was completely annihilated while the other side was completely fine.


    Suddenly, all sorts of rumors spread out. Some people said that the Shadow Killer Team had the protection of a god. Mmm, this is the Mystery Sect. A portion of the people said that the Shadow Killer Team had used new technology and could call the wind and summon the rain. Well, that''s science. A part of them said that the Shadow Killer Team was originally like a deity descended to the mortal world to persuade people to be kind. Well, this is the ideal school. The last part said it was pure coincidence! Yes, this is it. This was what the RB people said.


    When Chen Fan got up in the morning, he had gotten the news from Li Xin. The results were obvious, and he was lured away like a rat by Li Xin''s trashy method.


    Chen Fan sighed in his heart, it should be Kai Nan''s big move. How incredible, in the game, a single Kai Nan could determine a single victory or defeat, as long as the difference in strength between the two sides was not too great.


    Chen Fan had a few large domain big skills in his hands, one for Kai Nan, one for Fei Detike, one for Ka Telinnuo, one for Pu Langke, one for Agility, the big skill area for these five men was not bad, but their attack power was not bad, and in reality, the big skill for a few strong men were also big domain big skills, such as Lamos, Bu Lici, and so on. However, their big skills were not so obvious in group battles, so Chen Fan did not think about them. The big moves of Kai Nan, Fei Detike and Ka Telinnuo, could completely change the outcome of one match. Pu Langke had global support for his big move, he could release it anywhere he wished to, it was not a problem to go from State Z to State M, it was extremely useful, and it also had a decelerating effect. However, the domain was really large, it was not much different from the big skill areas such as Kai Nan and Fei Detike. The big shot area of effect was very large, it was not even close to Kai Nan''s big shot area.


    In the past, when Chen Fan went to the Fortress Alliance Forum, there were many people who thought that it was possible. With the cooperation of the five abnormal strong men, Nu Nu Da + Pan Sen Da + Kai Nan Da + Grass Da + Mu Mu Da + Mu Mu Da = mass extinction! Those who had not played the game before should not understand. Those who had played the game before should know that the five heroes'' skills were all released. No matter who it was, all of them kneeled in the same area.) In terms of damage, Mu Mu could be swapped for Ka Telinnuo. However, without Mu Mu''s support, there would definitely be a few others who could escape.


    Now that Chen Fan had the Summoning Scroll, he was very tempted by these perverts'' combo skills. It was a pity that Mu Mu, Snowman and Pan Sen did not summon them out, and did not take any action.


    After Chen Fan received the news, he couldn''t wait to run over and watch. Thunder storm, your reputation, your domain, your damage output, these bunch of pitiful kids.


    Chen Fan thought about it and felt that Kai Nan and the others were either hiding or coming back. He had the same thought as Kai Nan. Last night was already so thrilling, and tonight was even more so. In any case, the RB side''s foundations were destroyed, and half of the First Rated Expert died. Just thinking about it made him feel quite pitiful, so he fell into silence for a second.


    He was in a good mood after killing ten First Rated Expert last night. Although a few of them were First Rated Intermediate Rankers, the remaining First Rated Intermediate Rankers still allowed him to level up to Level 2, Level 56, and the main quest had also allowed him to defeat five Level 60 experts. He would be able to complete 60 of them four more times, when that time comes, he would be a First Rated Intermediate Ranker, wouldn''t that be pretty impressive?


    Fortunately, those ten First Rated Expert s were all killed by lightning last night. In other words, only by being annihilated by Kai Nan alone, would they be able to complete the mission.


    However, what gave Chen Fan a headache was that Li Xin, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan all looked at him strangely. The three of them were intelligent people, the mastermind behind the Shadow Killer Team, and Chen Fan was the most suspicious one. But they didn''t do anything to stop Chen Fan from dying. They couldn''t possibly tie him up and torture him, right?


    On the other hand, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan did not have much to say, but Li Xin had been giving Chen Fan too much face these past few days, silently protesting against Chen Fan''s lack of cooperation. This gave Chen Fan a huge headache, Li Xin was the genius schemer that she did not easily find, if their relationship got out of hand, she would not know when she would find another one.


    The plan to kidnap Li Xin had not started yet, but Chen Fan''s relationship with him had already dropped to a freezing point, causing Chen Fan to feel somewhat helpless. Even though he was not clear as to why Li Xin wanted to know about his situation, he felt that Li Xin was extremely interested in this unknown information, but he really did not have any measures to tell her about this matter.


    At noon that day, Chen Fan received news from Kai Nan. Kai Nan told him that the five of them had already returned to Z Nation and were currently in Chen Fan''s villa.


    Chen Fan immediately tidied up and prepared to head towards the villa. Firstly, he would look at Kai Nan, the victorious return of his Origin Merit Points, and he had to show off, not saying a single word. Second, she looked at Xiao Ruoyu, and it had been a long time since she last saw her. It was true that he would not stay in the academy for long, but Xiao Ruoyu left with his the moment she came, so Chen Fan still felt sorry for her.


    Chen Fan had only notified Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer and Ximen Mo, but Li Xin did not notify them. Since the two were not familiar with each other, if he told her that with her personality, she was a hundred percent sure that she wanted to follow him, that would be hard to deal with.


    Chen Fan brought the three women and quietly left the apartment like thieves, but they did not create anything. Li Xin''s big door suddenly opened, and he revealed a sly smile on the corner of his mouth as he said in a low voice: "Hmph, you actually dare to look for me, I really want to see where you guys are going!"


    The four of them did not create anything, and Mo Teng did, but he knew that Li Xin was his master''s friend, so he did not notify Chen Fan, and just like that, the four people in front got in a taxi and headed towards the villa, while at the back, Li Xin got in a taxi and followed Chen Fan.

 C112

    After Chen Fan and the three girls arrived at the villa, they walked in. Soon after, Li Xin also arrived at Chen Fan''s villa. Why would he go home sneaking around? Hidden in gold? It didn''t look like it. It was accompanied by three great beauties, and one of them was even a fianc¨¦e ¡­ "Forget it, let''s go take a look first ¡­"


    After Chen Fan entered the villa, he quickly rushed over and smiled: "Master has returned? I''ll go notify matriarch. "


    Ximen Mo immediately pinched Chen Fan hard. She''s the fiancee, she''s the matriarch, the detestable Chen Fan, he actually gave the position of wife to Xiao Ruoyu, bastard! What a bastard! It was infuriating just thinking about it!


    However, Xiao Ruoyu definitely could not give up. She was the first woman that Chen Fan had fallen in love with, and when Chen Fan''s life was at its lowest, she was still accompanying him, making it impossible for him to forget.


    Nangong Lianer was a little suspicious. It was her first time coming to Chen Fan''s villa, and she didn''t even know about Chen Fan''s situation. Why did that person call Chen Fan Master?


    Just then, A Li walked out and smiled charmingly at Chen Fan, and said: "Master, I miss you so much ~"


    Chen Fan trembled. The spirit demon came again ¡­ Facing Li Xin''s enticement, he could just ignore it. Too childish, too inexperienced ¡­ However, when faced with A Li''s temptations, he was completely unable to calm down. The two of them were on completely different levels, if Li Xin was a young and immature girl, then A Li would be a life threatening beauty, let alone the nine tails dancing behind A Li. This allowed him to understand, this spirit was a fox spirit through and through ¡­.


    Nangong Lianer looked at A Li in a daze. What was going on?


    Dongfang Yu smiled at Nangong Lianer: "Lian Er, how is it? Haven''t you seen a fox spirit before? I''ve opened your eyes to all sorts of strange people today. "


    A Li used his tail to harass Chen Fan, and said: "Master, there''s still another person at the door, aren''t you going to invite her in?"


    Chen Fan was startled, who was it? I only brought Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer and Ximen Mo! Where did the people come from?


    Chen Fan was confused, but he still believed what A Li had said, and told everyone: "I will go out and see."


    Chen Fan walked to the door, opened the door, and suddenly a soft body fell into his embrace.


    Li Xin followed Chen Fan to the villa, and then sneaked into the entrance to eavesdrop on their conversation. However the soundproofing was effective, she could not hear anything, and was secretly frustrated. Just as she was thinking of a way, the door suddenly opened, and Li Xin did not have time to react, as the body that was leaning against the door suddenly fell into Chen Fan''s embrace.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin, who was in his embrace, and opened his mouth without knowing what to say. Why did this girl come as well? You won''t follow them all the time, will you? He had thought that he had been careful enough, but who would have thought that he would still be discovered ¡­


    Li Xin rubbed his head, waking up from her stupor. Raising his head to look, he immediately saw Chen Fan looking at her with a face full of conflict, and then immediately realized the situation she was in. She froze for a moment, and then exclaimed in shock, pushing Chen Fan away with her hands crossed in front of her chest. This Miss is not that kind of person!


    Chen Fan said speechlessly, "Big sister, you fell into my arms yourself, and it seems like you were eavesdropping, right? What the hell do you want? "


    Li Xin was startled, that''s right, no! This guy ate my tofu again! Damn it! I''ll definitely kill him first when I have the chance! No, Ah, no... Yes side X kill... Uh, forget it ¡­


    Li Xin didn''t feel like a thief who was discovered by his master, so she said naturally: "I saw you sneaking out with the three of you, feeling that something was amiss, I followed you to take a look, just in case a pervert like you extended your Demon Claw towards them. Do you understand my name, Flower Protector?"


    Chen Fan instantly crumbled. Can you think of a better excuse? And why did you make an excuse to make me look so low? Am I that evil?


    Chen Fan conversed with Li Xin as he extended his hand out to the people in the room. A Li was still in the living room, she must not let Li Xin find out about this.


    Maybe because he had the same thoughts, A Li quickly understood what Chen Fan meant, and laughed at the others, then turned and went upstairs.


    Li Xin, who could not see the situation in the room, angrily pushed Chen Fan away. She used a radar like gaze to scan the people in the room, and saw that there were no weird people around, including Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo and Zhao Xin. Only four people were looking at her with question marks on their heads.


    Li Xin was wondering, could it be that she really was just coming home to take a look? Then why does it sound like a thief?


    Chen Fan smiled at Li Xin: "Miss Li, you followed me all the way here, could it be that you are here to take a look at my villa?"


    Li Xin pouted and said: "Yeah, you have an opinion?"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders, and said: "I have no objections, since I have already seen it, can Miss Li leave now?"


    Li Xin sat down on the sofa and said: "Why are you so anxious to kick me out? Is there anything shameful here? "


    Chen Fan wanted to slap her to death. How could you just stay at someone else''s house and not leave? A city scoundrel? Chen Fan said helplessly: "There is nothing shameful, but ¡­"


    Li Xin quickly interrupted Chen Fan and said: "Isn''t it fine if there''s nothing? If I stay for a meal, you won''t even be able to bear to eat, right? "


    I wish I could put a bucket of rice in your mouth! Chen Fan went crazy, I still have to discuss this with Kai Nan and the others, but you, Li Xin, always refuse to leave, are you deliberately creating trouble for me?


    Chen Fan gave the three women a pleading look. Dongfang Yu shrugged her shoulders, indicating that she was helpless. Nangong Lianer looked at Chen Fan with some pity, then lowered his head and did not say a word. Ximen Mo was very loyal, she stood up and said to Li Xin: "Stupid girl! Get out of here! This is my fianc¨¦''s home, what are you doing here? You want to seduce my fianc¨¦? You should look in the mirror and see what you are capable of! "


    Li Xin was enraged, she jumped up and shouted at Ximen Mo: "Bastard! You''re the girl! Also, who seduced your fiance? Hmph, I won''t leave today. What can you do to me? Bite me! "


    Ximen Mo was immediately angered and was about to speak, but Chen Fan immediately rushed over and covered her mouth. I say, Aunt, I told you to chase her away, why are you getting busier and busier?


    Ximen Mo tried his best to struggle free from Chen Fan''s hands, and said angrily: "What are you doing? Whose side are you on? "


    Chen Fan was speechless. I don''t want to stand on either side of you, I just want her to obediently return ¡­


    Li Xin immediately laughed complacently: "Did you see that? Your fiance is on my side, damn it! "


    Ximen Mo immediately rushed over and started fighting with Li Xin with bared fangs and brandished claws, causing the people in the room to feel pain in their faces, can''t the two of them be more obedient? No matter what, she is an esteemed young mistress. Why is she acting like a shrew?

 C113

    The dining table was frighteningly quiet. Chen Fan and the others were immersed in eating, while Ximen Mo and Ximen Mo were the only ones who stared at each other as if they were nemesis of a hundred generations. It was as if as long as there was a chance, they couldn''t wait to stab each other a few times.


    The smell of gunpowder permeated the air, causing Chen Fan to tremble in fear.


    After Chen Fan quickly finished his meal, he pulled Xiao Ruoyu and ran. The living room was left to them, there was no place to hide if they couldn''t afford to offend it.


    Chen Fan pulled Xiao Ruoyu and ran to the room. He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled to Xiao Ruoyu: Ruyu, it''s been awhile since we last met.


    Xiao Ruoyu lightly nodded her head, and said: "This place is pretty good. Although there are some weird people here, they are all very friendly. "I''m a little bored ¡­"


    Chen Fan hugged Xiao Ruoyu into his embrace and comforted him, "After all, the school has just started, so we should at least give the school some face, right? I''ll just stay here for a few days and then move out. Anyways, I don''t have any plans to stay in the school forever, hah, you don''t know, that life is too torturous. Ximen Mo and Li Xin are enemies with me and are always arguing by my ear.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face flushed red as she said in a low voice, "The two of them are around the same age and both of them have characters that refuse to admit defeat. "Oh yeah, five people came to the villa this morning. They said they''re your subordinates, but you didn''t see them?"


    Hearing that, Chen Fan knew that it was Kai Nan and the rest, and laughed: "Of course I have to see them, but there''s no need to rush, it''s such a rare chance to get intimate with Ruyu, how can I give it up like that?"


    Xiao Ruoyu pushed Chen Fan away in embarrassment and anger and said: "Who made love to you? I just... "I''m just here to cook for you, don''t you think you''re having a bad time ¡­"


    Chen Fan reached out and held Xiao Ruoyu''s smooth and tender hands, and softly said. "Wife, please cook for husband, I understand ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face quickly flushed red, and with all her strength, he pushed Chen Fan out of the door. Her voice trembled a little as she said: "Nonsense ¡­ "I didn''t agree ¡­"


    Chen Fan was pushed out of the door gloomily, he scratched his head with a helpless look on his face.


    A Li walked out from the room next door. Seeing Chen Fan''s painful face, he walked over and wrapped his arms around Chen Fan''s neck, and said tenderly: "Master, you were kicked out again? Why don''t you come and sit in my room? "


    Chen Fan trembled. Don''t, if I take a seat in your room, I might not be able to come out.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "About that ¡­ A Li, don''t worry about it, just sit. Where are Kai Nan and the rest? I''ll go and see them. "


    After Chen Fan found out about Kai Nan''s position, he escaped from A Li''s enticement in a sorry state. The facts proved that his self-control still needed to be strengthened ¡­ ¡­


    Chen Fan came to their room, knocked on the door, and instantly opened it. Kai Nan opened the door.


    After Chen Fan entered the room, he looked at the five of them and smiled: "I originally had some worries during this trip to the RB, but now that I see that all of you are safe and sound, I can finally relax and tell you about your achievements."


    Kai Nan nodded his head and said: "This time, we stayed in the RB for half a month. More than half of First Rated Expert had died, and more than half of the second-rate master were also injured.


    Chen Fan was immediately overjoyed, he did not have any good intentions, it would be best if he could let them taste the soy sauce and level up in peace. After reaching the maximum level, he would sweep the place with all the heroes, but he could only think about it, it would be difficult for him to wipe out all the great clans in a country with his current strength, let alone massacre everyone here. Besides, if he really got rid of all the big families in a country, who knows if that country would be so desperate that they would directly send out their country''s forces to deal with him? No matter how amazing he was, he couldn''t resist the power of the country.


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "Not bad, not bad, originally I just wanted you guys to kill off a few, and create some trouble for them. But who knew that you guys had completed the mission, hehe, so many First Rated Expert s have died, I think they will be crying by now."


    Kai Nan said: "Although there are a lot of dead people, but all of them aren''t that strong, at least none of the First Rated or High Rated ones have appeared. Only a few of the First Rated Mid Rated ones have appeared, and some of the higher ranked powers are still present, and most importantly, we discovered that the technology in this world is truly terrifying.


    Chen Fan also frowned, that''s right, this world was different from Walauran''s. There was technology in this world, and its combat power was definitely not weaker than heroes. For example, a thousand years later, the scientist was the hero that was created using technology. In other words, the hero was a product of technology.


    Chen Fan sighed, and said: "With our current strength, it''s very difficult for us to get to know those top technology, knowing ourselves and knowing our enemy, only then will we be able to keep fighting. In the future, we need to let everyone familiarize themselves with the technology, or else we will be in a passive position."


    Chen Fan said, "Alright, leave this matter to me. I will take care of it. Right, I found a genius computer in the school, but their relationship isn''t that good. How about this, you guys continue looking for a genius computer. As for me, I will try my best to find a way to lure her over. Go, and wish you good luck! "


    Just as Chen Fan sent Kai Nan and the others off, the phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was an unfamiliar number.


    A very soft female voice came from the other side: "Hello, is this Chen Fan? I''m Qian Chuanxiangzhi, I''m sorry to call you at this time, are you free? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi? What did she want from him? Chen Fan was a little puzzled, and said: "Nothing, what business do you have?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi seemed a little embarrassed, and said softly: "My apologies, this is my first time in Z Nation, I am not very familiar with this place, but I want to go out, can I trouble you to be my tour guide? "I''m very sorry ¡­"


    Hearing that, Chen Fan did not know whether to laugh or cry. Why would you look for me, a tour guide? SH has a lot of guides, can''t you just invite one?


    Chen Fan was helpless, the other party had already solemnly invited him, and his tone was very good, he would be embarrassed to reject the invitation, forget it, wasn''t it just a tour guide? Although he wasn''t very familiar with SH, he was still a citizen of Z, at least he was more familiar with it than her.


    Chen Fan replied: "I don''t have any problems, it''s just that I''m not a local either, so I''m not very familiar with the city either."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi immediately said: "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''m very grateful that you were able to help me. Thank you!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Alright then, I will look for you later."


    Chen Fan hung up the phone and walked down the stairs, then said to the rest of the people: "I''m going back to school, do you want to come with me or not?"


    Ximen Mo said: "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly: "It''s that Qian Chuanxiangzhi. She called me to say that she wanted a tour guide, so I agreed.


    Ximen Mo curled his lips and said: "You''re still a tour guide, are you going on a date? "Hrmph."


    Chen Fan immediately laughed bitterly, this really is a tour guide, and I''ve only met her once, even if I wanted to develop her, I wouldn''t be able to do it so quickly ¡­


    Dongfang Yu revealed a strange expression, and laughed: "I believe in Chen Fan, then we should leave too. Since the master has left, it would be awkward for us guests to stay here."


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: Then you guys clean up, I''ll go tell Ruyu.

 C114

    Chen Fan brought the four girls back to school together. On the way, Li Xin had an angry expression all over, there was nothing he could do, she had thought that he would be able to discover Chen Fan''s secret, but who knew that he would just follow him here for a meal.


    After returning to school, Chen Fan said to the four of them: "All of you go back first, I''ll give Qian Chuanxiangzhi a call."


    Ximen Mo coldly snorted, and said with a loud voice: "Let''s go, let''s not disturb my date anymore."


    Chen Fan''s eyelids jumped, he laughed bitterly, isn''t it uncomfortable for Ximen Mo to not target me every day?


    After Chen Fan saw that the four girls had left, he took out his phone and dialed Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s number. A gentle female voice came from the other side of the phone: "Hello, Chen Fan?"


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "En, it''s me. I''m at the entrance of the school now, prepare to come out."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said happily: "En, please wait for me. I will be out soon. Goodbye."


    Chen Fan put down his phone and sighed in his heart. He really didn''t want to interact too much with the RB people, if he was an ordinary person, then he would be fine, but he was the same as the people from big families, standing at the front line of the country to resist foreign forces. He and the RB were like fire and water, so Chen Fan felt awkward whenever he interacted with Qian Chuanxiangzhi. A few days ago, he sent people to make trouble in her country. Thinking about it, it was really embarrassing to meet her ¡­


    However, with his good temper, it would be embarrassing for his to reject her with that tone. If her personality was the same as Ximen Mo, Chen Fan would definitely ignore her ¡­


    Just as Chen Fan was thinking about this matter with a headache, a gentle female voice sounded out. "Chen Fan, thank you for finding the time to help me out, please take care of me today."


    Chen Fan raised his head and was slightly taken aback. Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s dressing today was completely different from the first time she met her, she took off his student''s uniform and donned a set of black robes, adding a bit of makeup on her face, it had lost some of the student''s immaturity, and had an additional mature flavor. Furthermore, with Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s usual gentle smile, the lethality of her smile had directly surpassed the temptation brought by Li Xin. However, compared to A Li, she was still too inexperienced.


    As long as it wasn''t A Li, the vixen, who was personally taking action, Chen Fan would be able to handle the others. Chen Fan was stunned for a moment, then recovered with a smile: "No need to thank me, I have nothing to do today anyways. Hmm, I haven''t been here for long, it just so happens that I can take a stroll around the city today."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s eyes flashed with a trace of light, and she laughed: "Then let''s go, that''s right, Chen Fan, I heard that you are Ximen Mo''s fiance, is that true?"


    Chen Fan laughed dryly and asked curiously, "How did you know?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi laughed: "My father is rather famous in RB, and even understood some of the large clans of Z Nation. Ximen Family recruiting a son-in-law is something that I naturally know about, Chen Fan, could it be that you are also a member of a big clan?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "No."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi realized that Chen Fan did not want to talk about this matter, so she did not ask anymore. She quickly changed the topic, saying, "Z Nation''s SH is the largest city, I had always wanted to come over to take a look. I finally have the chance today."


    Chen Fan laughed: "En, that''s right, SH is indeed very prosperous, I don''t think I will let you down."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was very happy as she strolled around everywhere in excitement, but she didn''t buy anything at all. It was as if she was really just strolling around, although her eyes would always stare at beautiful things every time she saw them.


    Chen Fan asked curiously: "Weren''t you here to buy something?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said embarrassedly: "I just came out to take a look today, to buy something I want to buy later. I''m not very familiar with SH, I think it''s better to familiarize myself with it first."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, the reason was very normal. It was his first time in an unfamiliar environment, so it was understandable to familiarize himself with it first.


    Chen Fan followed closely behind, looking at Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was running and running excitedly, looking at the items like a child. Many times, Qian Chuanxiangzhi would happily turn his head and ask Chen Fan if the things she picked were good. Every time, Chen Fan would nod his head.


    An hour passed quickly. Chen Fan looked at the time, then turned to Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was excitedly choosing her clothes: It''s getting late, it''s time to eat. Do you want to go home to eat or do you want to eat outside?


    Only then did Qian Chuanxiangzhi regain her senses, looked at the time, and adorably exclaimed: "Ah, it''s already so late, I''m sorry to have to keep you company for so long, why don''t you go back first, I''ll take a walk for a while."


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, how could I go back alone? I''ve accompanied him for the entire afternoon, and I did not need this time. Chen Fan said: "It''s fine, I don''t have anything to do, but I''ll go eat first."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi put down her clothes, her face revealing a sweet smile, and happily replied.


    The place to eat was casually picked. In a small restaurant, he casually ordered a few special dishes and normal dishes, but Qian Chuanxiangzhi still ate with relish. Chen Fan''s face revealed a smile. No matter how bad his relationship with the RB was, he was still unable to bear with Qian Chuanxiangzhi at all. He was gentle and polite, paying a lot of attention to the feelings of others, other than when buying things that made him look like a child, he had always been a lady from a noble family, making Chen Fan unable to find any faults.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi noticed that Chen Fan was staring at her in a daze, causing her to blush red and mutter: "Chen Fan? You don''t want to eat it? "


    Chen Fan suddenly became clear-headed and laughed dryly: "Oh, eat, eat. Um, this dish tastes pretty good ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi immediately revealed a smile and asked curiously: "Chen Fan, let''s go shopping and eat together, is this considered a date?"


    Chen Fan almost sprayed all the food in his mouth out, they were going shopping together, was eating together considered a date? Nonsense, there are still a lot of things I haven''t done yet ¡­ Uh, those who can''t do it, or else no matter how good-natured they were, they would still give themselves a slap ¡­


    Chen Fan was embarrassed and did not know what to say. He could only say vaguely, "Err, I''m not too sure either ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi acted as if she did not hear Chen Fan''s words, and eagerly said: "I haven''t dated anyone in my life, it turns out dating really makes people happy. Chen Fan, let''s date more in the future."


    Chen Fan immediately choked and coughed with all his might. He looked up and said, "Cough ¡­. Um, actually, this can''t even be considered a date. Cough, cough ¡­ "Also, you have to have a good relationship with a man and a woman if you want to date them ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi asked curiously: "Is this still not a date? What''s a date like? You want to have a good impression of him? I have a good impression of you, Chen Fan, don''t you like me? "


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. That good impression you had was different from the one I told you!


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s eyes dimmed and said dejectedly: "Chen Fan, so it turns out that you hate me. Sorry to keep you company for the whole afternoon ¡­"


    Chen Fan immediately explained, "No no, I don''t hate you at all ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s eyes immediately lit up, and said: "Then you agree to go on a date with me?"


    No... I didn''t say that, so don''t get me wrong... Chen Fan immediately wanted to cry, but no tears came out.

 C115

    It had been half a month since he had "dated" Qian Chuanxiangzhi that day. This half a month could be said to be the most torturous time for Chen Fan. Whenever he had the time, he would be dragged by Qian Chuanxiangzhi to shop. Although it was an ordinary half a month of shopping, Qian Chuanxiangzhi firmly believed that this was a date. Of course, this was not the important part. The important part was that every time she went back, he would be ruthlessly "taught a lesson" by Ximen Mo, which made her balls hurt a lot. It was really just shopping. Her thoughts had to be pure.


    However, Ximen Mo could not believe it, and even Dongfang Yu had become suspicious of it. Only Nangong Lianer still firmly believed in Chen Fan, which moved him, and Lian Er was the most obedient one.


    Today, Chen Fan had once again gone to have a "date" with his. According to her, this feeling was very comfortable, but of course, Chen Fan didn''t feel comfortable at all ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not deny that Qian Chuanxiangzhi was very beautiful, but she had seen many beautiful people. All of the female heroes were beautiful, and Chen Fan even suspected that the designer was an old pervert ¡­ Moreover, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was still an RB person, so her relationship with the RB was tense. It would not be excessive to call them enemies, but Chen Fan did not want to interact much with him.


    However, Chen Fan didn''t know how to reject her. After all, he was just inviting you to go shopping normally, so as a man, he couldn''t be lacking grace, right? Chen Fan only wished for Qian Chuanxiangzhi to be sick of it and hurry up so that he could get away from it. However, in the past half month, not only was not sick of it, he even liked shopping.


    "Chen Fan, what''s wrong? "You don''t look too good. Do you hate to go shopping with me?" Qian Chuanxiangzhi acutely noticed the change in Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan promptly waved his hand, and said: "No, I''m just a little tired, don''t worry."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi immediately said: "Then let''s go rest for a while, I''m eating right now, a few days ago I found a very delicious place."


    Chen Fan could only nod his head. It was already evening, and it was time to end today''s shopping ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi brought Chen Fan to a restaurant and said to the waiter: "Please open a private room."


    Chen Fan said in a low voice: "Forget about the private box, just casually eating is enough."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face darkened a little and said: "Chen Fan, can you just let me be willful today? Tomorrow, I may have to return home. "


    Chen Fan was startled, was he about to return home? Hearing this, Chen Fan also didn''t know what to feel in his heart. Was he free? But he didn''t seem happy at all.


    Chen Fan shook his head, forcing out a laugh, and said: "Okay, today I will listen to you, I didn''t expect you to actually want to go back."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi lowered her head without saying a word, she followed Chen Fan and the other two into the private box, and after the dishes were served, the atmosphere immediately became gloomy.


    Chen Fan was about to say something when Qian Chuanxiangzhi said in a low voice: "I also don''t want to go back so quickly, but ¡­ Chen Fan, I am very happy to be with you. I have never been this happy before. Chen Fan, in the future, you might hate me, and you might hate me, but I hope you won''t forget about me ¡­ "


    Chen Fan was a little confused. Hate her? Why? Chen Fan laughed dryly: Are you alright? "I don''t understand what you''re saying ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi shook her head and laughed bitterly to herself: "Chen Fan, I actually really envy you. You''re free and unrestrained, you don''t need to worry about anything, you can just abandon everything and ignore everything. But my life, all the time is bound, I wish like you, put aside all burdens, do what you want to do. In this half month, I have been the happiest. I have never been this free, I have never been this unrestrained. I really want to live this kind of life ¡­ Woo ¡­ Chen Fan... "


    As Qian Chuanxiangzhi finished her sentence, she threw herself onto Chen Fan''s body and sobbed, causing Chen Fan to be at a loss as to what to do.


    Chen Fan awkwardly raised his hands and said, "About that ¡­ Was he being controlled too much by his parents? "Actually, my parents did it for your own good. I hope that you can have some future prospects ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi, who was in Chen Fan''s embrace, shook her head and choked with sobs: "Chen Fan, you don''t understand ¡­ Sorry to say so much to you, Chen Fan, drink with me. "


    Chen Fan nodded, he picked up his wine cup and clinked it against Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s, and just as he was about to drink, Qian Chuanxiangzhi suddenly said: "Chen Fan, do not ¡­ "Don''t forget me ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi strangely, but in the end, he still nodded his head, raised his glass to indicate to her, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi immediately shed two tears, and said: "Chen Fan, I''m sorry ¡­ "Don''t blame me ¡­"


    Chen Fan scratched his head and asked curiously: "You''re acting weird today, are you sick?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi shook her head, she took a deep breath and her face suddenly changed. She became extremely cold and said: "Do you know who I am? Of course, this is not the important point. The important point is that I came to Z Nation with a purpose, and that is to assassinate Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer and Ximen Mo! However, I discovered that your identity was a little strange, so I spent half a month to probe you. I don''t have much time, so I have to take action today. As for you, who are in my way, you should just stay here and have a good night''s sleep! "


    Chen Fan looked at the extremely unfamiliar Qian Chuanxiangzhi in disbelief, and said: "You ¡­ You want to kill them? "Why?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said: "You don''t know about Shadow Killer Team? What I am doing now is exactly the same as what Shadow Killer Team is doing! "It''s just that they''re more crazy. I only need to kill the three of them and the other three parties in Z Nation will fall into chaos. You should be clear about the result."


    Chen Fan found it hard to accept, all this time, Qian Chuanxiangzhi had always been a gentle and lovable person, but now, in front of him, Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s entire body was releasing an ice-cold aura, even her eyes did not contain the slightest emotion.


    Chen Fan was about to say something, but he felt his mind sink, as if he was about to fall asleep. He immediately realized that the situation wasn''t good, the alcohol in the cup of wine just now had actually been drugged.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan who was lying on the ground, and his cold expression melted instantly, a look of reluctance flashed past his eyes: "Don''t blame me, we each have our own master, and I couldn''t do anything either. Originally, I decided to take action on the spot, even if it was you, but I really can''t do it, Chen Fan, I don''t need your forgiveness for everything, it''s fine if you hate me, as long as you don''t forget about me, I''m sorry, if there''s an afterlife, I will definitely date you again ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi lowered her head and kissed the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth, then turned and left.


    Just as she was about to leave, Chen Fan who was lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes, and let out a soft sigh. Sigh, next time I have to remind Mo Teng, this fellow should not only come to see others deal with me personally, but he should also take note of this medicine and not remind me earlier. It''s too hateful! Ah, I don''t blame him. He didn''t know it was a sleeping pill ¡­


    Chen Fan got up and rubbed his head, although his physique was far superior to ordinary people, Qian Chuanxiangzhi still placed a lot of weight on him. She knew that Chen Fan had some skills and could not be treated like a normal person, so she added a lot. This time, it was Chen Fan who suffered. Although he did not fall down, his head was still in a daze, causing him to feel helpless.

 C116

    After Qian Chuanxiangzhi left the hotel, she made a phone call and said coldly: "It''s done, I''m rushing over to meet up with you."


    A woman''s voice came from the other side of the phone: "Chen Fan is dead?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was quiet for a moment, then said: "I fainted."


    The other end of the phone also fell silent for a moment before saying, "Xiang Jiu, he''s also a target. I think you should know that you should know better. If you can''t complete the mission, what will happen when we go back?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said coldly: "You don''t need to care about this, I will take care of it myself."


    The person on the other end of the line sighed and said, "Xiang Jiu, you''ve fallen for him?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s entire body tensed up, and said with a hint of anger: "Don''t speak nonsense! I am a ninja, a killer! I don''t need that kind of boring feeling! If there''s nothing else, I''ll be hanging up! "


    On the other side, a woman looked at her phone with some confusion. Finally, she sighed and said softly, "Xiang Jiu, you shouldn''t have fallen in love with him. You''re fated to be enemies ¡­"


    Then the woman spoke to the empty room: Go, kill Chen Fan! This person has a problem, he must die! "


    A strange fluctuation appeared in the room as two people appeared out of nowhere. They half knelt on the ground and said, "Hey!"


    The woman sighed again. She looked out the window and said to herself, "Xiang Jiu, don''t blame me. Since I''ve chosen this path, there''s no possibility of turning back ¡­"


    On the other side, Chen Fan shook his head, and struggled to stand up. The medicine was really powerful, even his own powerful physique was reduced to such a state, if it was anyone else, they would probably have to lie in bed for three days and three nights.


    Chen Fan really wanted to lie down and get a good night''s sleep, but the conditions wouldn''t allow it, so he had to go save them. Chen Fan took out his mobile phone and made a call to Dongfang Yu: "The RB has sent assassins to kill you guys, bring Lian Er and Ximen Mo and escape immediately! Let''s go to my villa first, no, no! I don''t know how many of them there are. Trouble! "How about this, you guys stay together. Be careful, I''ll catch up immediately!"


    Chen Fan then called Kai Nan and the others: "Dongfang Yu and the others should be friends, right? Immediately use the skill to protect them! Remember! You absolutely cannot take even half a step away from them. If you meet any enemies and do not seek to kill them, you just need to hold on and it will be fine. You guys hurry up and go to school.


    After Kai Nan heard it, he said: "I understand, we will carefully fly over, let''s go now, Master please be careful."


    Chen Fan was still a little worried, he called Dongfang Yu: "Wait until someone flies to your side, don''t panic, I was sent to protect you guys. Also, if the other party has too many people, call me right away, okay? "


    Dongfang Yu responded very calmly, giving Chen Fan a lot of peace of mind.


    If the enemy had too many people, he could only get Pu Langke to support him with his big moves. Ai Xi did not know where they were, and hoped that he could support him with her big moves, but halfway through, she bumped into someone and things turned bad. Suo Laka''s big moves could help him a little, although he did not have much HP, but at least he would be able to persevere for a while longer.


    Chen Fan called Ge Leifusi again: "Do you have any heroes near the Fudan? If there is one, immediately send them to the Fudan to protect Dongfang Yu and the other two, be quick! "


    Ge Leifusi thought for a moment, then said: "That area is Xi Weier''s, she should be there. Also, last time you brought La Kesi here, and now that she''s in the vicinity, I''ll call them to go there."


    put down the phone and heaved a sigh of relief. Carefully, Xi Weier and La Kesi, the three of them should be enough, even if the other party has more people, they can still last until we rush over. Zhao Xin''s place is too far away from the school, it''s useless to rush over now, so by the time they arrive, they will only be able to collect the ashes.


    Chen Fan left the hotel, called a taxi, and quickly rushed to school, praying in his heart.


    It was autumn now, and the arrival of night was relatively fast. After dinner, the sky turned dark, and there were only a few people left in the school now. They were either playing outside or reading books and studying in the dorms. There were only a few young mistresses staying at the high-end apartment. It was a very quiet and secluded place.


    After Dongfang Yu received the call, he immediately brought Nangong Lianer and Ximen Mo to her room. There was still someone beside him, be careful, he had just used a powerful technique to protect them.


    Nangong Lianer said in fear: "Sister Dongfang, did Chen Fan really say that someone would come to kill us?"


    Ximen Mo immediately patted his chest and said: "Lian Er, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Dongfang Yu rolled his eyes at her, she did not take her words seriously at all, and turned to Nangong Lianer and said: "This matter should be true, if not Chen Fan would not be so anxious, but don''t worry, Chen Fan has already made plans, it''s fine, don''t worry."


    Seeing that he was ignored, Ximen Mo felt a little bored. He turned his head with an excited face and asked carefully, "What happened to you just now?" With a swoosh, it appeared in the room. Was it teleportation? It''s so cool! "


    "I was sent by Master to protect you. I will only be in charge of protecting you and will not answer any questions."


    Ximen Mo immediately pulled down his face, as he sat at the side and sulked.


    The four of them fell silent in the room. The atmosphere was eerily quiet. Suddenly, he opened his eyes carefully and said seriously, "It''s here!"


    The three of them immediately became vigilant as they stared at the door ¡­


    He shook his head and said, "Their auras are behind us. They must be preparing to break into the house ¡­"


    The three of them were stunned and their faces turned red. They quickly turned around and stared at the balcony ¡­


    Dongfang Yu took out her phone and dialed Chen Fan''s number. She wanted to inform Chen Fan of the situation of the battle, which was requested by Chen Fan, since the hero under Chen Fan''s command would need to use a good opportunity to gain global support. Not early, not empty, not late, and not even dead yet.


    Being careful was not Wo Like, he could only sense that there were people, but he could not accurately sense how many people there were. Furthermore, if the opponents were stronger than him, he could not even feel their strength, because Wo Like was a living radar.


    A few human figures quickly appeared on the balcony. They quickly broke through the glass window and came in. That''s not right, we''ve never seen him before ¡­


    The person asked curiously: Are you here to assassinate them too? "How come I haven''t seen you before?"


    He said coldly, "I''m here to kill you!" He pulled out two sharp blades from his back and rushed towards the people in front of him.

 C117

    This sudden attack had caught them by surprise, they had no choice but to put on ninja''s uniform. Although ninja''s disguise was different from theirs, and was a little strange, no matter how they looked at it, it was all ninja''s act. It was normal for them to have some suspicions.


    The sneak attack had successfully killed two people. Only then did the rest of the people react. Kill him! "


    The others immediately took out their weapons and rushed forward to kill him. Since he dared to come to Z Country to assassinate him, he was naturally a good fighter. Although his ability to be careful was strong, he couldn''t deal with so many people at the same time. Besides, his goal was to protect them, not to kill them.


    It was a good thing for Ai Hui that the battle was deadlocked. All he needed to do was to hold on until the master''s support. However, those people were anxious. Who knew what would happen if the situation continued like this? The assassination was clearly planned in detail. Where did this person come from? They had been keeping an eye on this house the entire time. No one had ever entered before. Did they just pop up out of nowhere?


    Congratulations, you guessed right! He really did come out of nowhere ¡­ No matter how far apart he and his allies were, when he used his ultimate move, he would instantly appear at their side. His ability to provide support was of the first rank ¡­


    Just as everyone was having a difficult time fighting each other, a deep voice suddenly came from the balcony, "Everyone stop!"


    When the ninja heard him, they shook for a bit and quickly retreated. He didn''t give chase and continued to stay in front of the three girls to protect them.


    A middle-aged man walked in from the balcony. He held a woman''s arm in one hand and a dagger against her neck in the other.


    When Nangong Lianer saw the lady, she immediately exclaimed: "Teacher Mu?"


    Ximen Mo said angrily, "Shameless! What was kidnapping an unarmed woman? If you have the ability, come directly at us! "


    Only Dongfang Yu frowned, and looked carefully at Mu Qianxun.


    The middle-aged man sneered: "Humph, we are assassins, not heroes. As long as we can complete the mission, we can do anything we want!" Don''t talk nonsense, the man in ninja attire put down your weapon, covered his head with his hands, and came over! "


    They, the heroes, only listened to Chen Fan''s words. Chen Fan had asked him to protect the three girls, not to listen to this fellow ¡­


    Seeing that he did not react, the middle-aged man immediately said angrily, "Didn''t you hear what I said? If you don''t do as I say, I''ll kill her! "


    He said coldly, "Hurry up and kill him, stop talking nonsense!"


    "¡­" The middle-aged man looked at him in a daze. What was going on with this divine horse? This is different from a script. What kind of plot is this? Why would he bring a box lunch?


    Just then, Mu Qianxun took advantage of the moment the middle aged man was distracted to suddenly push him away and escape in the direction of the cave.


    Mu Qianxun hid behind her back and said shakily, "They ¡­ "Who are they?"


    Ximen Mo said from behind: "They are the ninja s ¡­ Uh, it''s that ninja from the TV. Teacher Mu, don''t be afraid, with this ice face, it should be fine. "


    Mu Qianxun seemed to heave a sigh of relief, but right at that moment, Mu Qianxun suddenly burst forward, quickly taking out a dagger, and stabbed it into Shen Xin''s back.


    Ximen Mo and Nangong Lianer stared at the scene in a daze, their mind in a mess, what was going on?


    He was half-kneeling on the ground. He didn''t think that this woman would actually make a move against him. From the words of the people behind him, this woman should be a teacher at this school. How could she ¡­


    Ximen Mo said in a trembling voice, "Mu ¡­ Teacher Mu? "You ¡­"


    Mu Qianxun''s frightened expression completely disappeared, and a smile appeared on her face. She walked to the side of the ninja and said gracefully, "Young Miss Xi Men, don''t call me that. Right, let me introduce myself, I am called Qian Chuanqianxun, and my identity is also a killer. Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s sister! Hmm, that little girl should be rushing over too. The three of you, sorry about that, today is the day you all die! "


    The three girls were shocked. Qian Chuanxiangzhi? She was also a killer? How could that be? Didn''t she go out shopping with Chen Fan today? But nothing had happened to Chen Fan ¡­


    Dongfang Yu was a little surprised, not because of Qian Chuanqianxun''s true identity, but because of Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s identity. She had already felt that there was something wrong with Qian Chuanqianxun at the beginning, it was only a woman''s sixth sense. However, when she saw him just now, she felt more and more suspicious of him. It would be too much of a shame to just let him live. But then, Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s identity... What was the purpose of approaching Chen Fan?


    Dongfang Yu could not understand, but she was already injured, although she was not dead, but her strength had dropped too. She was afraid that she would not be able to hold on, Dongfang Yu held onto the phone tightly and shouted: "Mu Qianxun! No, I should call you Qian Chuanqianxun, you hid your strength well, and injured the people who were here to protect us, but your goal was definitely not achieved! "


    Chen Fan was sitting in the car, listening to his phone anxiously. At this time, he suddenly heard Dongfang Yu''s words and was stunned. Mu Qianxun? Qian Chuanqianxun? Shanchuan... Could it be that she too ¡­ This is bad! It sounded like she had been sneakily attacked!


    Chen Fan covered his phone, and handed over a hundred dollar bill to the driver, and said: "Sorry, big brother, may I trouble you to lend me your phone? I''ll make a call. "


    The driver''s eyes immediately lit up when he saw the hundred dollar bill. He didn''t ask Chen Fan why he had his own phone, but smiled and said: "Sure, sure.


    Chen Fan covered his phone as he made a call: "Suo Laka! Now, immediately use your trump card! The situation is a little urgent. I''m sorry, but I don''t have time to explain.


    Chen Fan returned the phone to the driver, his heart becoming even more anxious. Why aren''t Xi Weier and La Kesi here yet? No one knew where Kai Nan and the rest were either...


    In a hospital, Suo Laka put down her phone. Although she did not understand the reason, but something must have happened to his. He took out his staff and closed her eyes, muttering to himself, and after a moment, he suddenly opened her eyes and shouted: "Praying!"


    A ray of yellow light instantly fell on Suo Laka''s body. Not only that, the yellow light also landed on all of''s friends around the world.


    Kai Nan and the others were rushing, but suddenly felt their bodies warming up, but they did not have the time to enjoy it. Instead, they were shocked, and Kai Nan anxiously said: "Suo Laka is too big! It must be because they can''t hold on any longer. Let''s hurry up! "


    At the same time, Xi Weier and La Kesi also rushed towards the Fudan with all their might. Suo Laka''s powerful technique had arrived, causing their expressions to change drastically.


    Xi Weier turned to La Kesi and said: "The situation is not right, La Kesi, can you please support me with your big move over there?"


    La Kesi looked at it for a moment, then shook her head: "It''s still not enough, about 5 minutes from now, I''ll be able to support it with my big move."


    Xi Weier said: "Alright then, I will use my strongest technique to increase our movement speed, I hope that we can make it in time ¡­"

 C118

    Everyone in Dongfang Yu''s room was in a stalemate, when suddenly, a ray of yellow light descended, causing everyone to be startled, where did the light come from?


    Light was nothing, that was not the point. The point was that after the light fell upon the man dressed in ninja, he miraculously recovered and stood up once again.


    The ninja s at the opposite side were all staring in front with their mouths agape. A miracle? F * ck, he isn''t making a movie, what the f * ck is he doing?


    The middle-aged man was once again on the verge of tears. What sort of plot was this? Why the heck did he have to bring a box lunch?


    He carefully pulled out the dagger that was stabbed into his back and moved it around. Although he had not fully recovered, he felt that it was much better than before.


    The room fell into silence. After all, a person had a dagger stabbed deep into his back, after all, it should have fallen down. Even if it was a little emotional, it would at most explode right before falling down, and then he would lie in the female lead''s arms and say he loved you. Was there such a plot? He had fallen with a dagger in his hand, but when he was hit by the light, he stood up as if nothing had happened ¡­


    Qian Chuanqianxun was the most shocked, he was the one who pierced the dagger the most. She knew how deep and deep the dagger went.


    Qian Chuanqianxun rubbed his eyes, still acting the same, and angrily retorted: "It must be an act! Right! It had to be an act! "Go, kill him!"


    Everyone came to a realization. So it was just for show. That''s right, after all.


    Those ninja continued to take out their weapons and became entangled in battle.


    Qian Chuanqianxun looked at his carefully, was he really pretending? Why did he still look so lively and lively? Was what he inserted just now an illusion? Alright, I''ve transmigrated, I must have transmigrated ¡­


    Seeing that the battle situation was not going to end soon, Qian Chuanqianxun said to the middle aged man beside him: "Let''s go too, finish the battle quickly!"


    Qian Chuanqianxun and the middle-aged man were both First Rated Intermediate Ranked Rankers, after they joined the battle, the pressure on them became very strong. He did not have A Kali''s explosive strength, nor was he able to attack in a group like Kai Nan. In the game, he was just a meat shield.


    Although Dongfang Yu wasn''t sure what had happened, she didn''t have time to think about it. She could clearly see the current battle situation, it was extremely disadvantageous for her!


    Dongfang Yu shouted loudly: "So many people bullying one person, what''s the big deal? Don''t just think that you have the upper hand! "


    Hearing that, Chen Fan''s heart tightened, he had the advantage? Troublesome, why haven''t Kai Nan and Xi Weier arrived yet.


    Chen Fan once again handed a hundred dollar bill to the driver, and said: "Big brother, I''m sorry, I''ll have to trouble you to lend me your phone."


    The driver immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum. He smiled and said: "Little bro, from your words, you always need someone to help you when you''re out. Just take your phone, how embarrassing is that? Big bro, I''m not that kind of person, you should be able to see that." The driver said while feeling embarrassed, he quickly took the money and handed the phone over to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was too lazy to speak nonsense with him, he dialed a number and said: "Ai Xi? I''ll have to trouble you to go to a high point to support room 303 of the high-rise apartment in Fudan. You must go to a high point to support his, otherwise, it will be troublesome if you meet someone on your way ¡­ "


    On the other side, Ai Xi hung up the phone and looked around. Coincidentally, he was at League of Heroes''s Headquarters.


    Ai Xi went up to the roof and looked in the direction. Of course they had the map, but it was also very detailed and he knew the location clearly.


    Ai Xi took out a bow from behind his back, but didn''t place any arrows on it. Instead, he pulled on the bowstring and slowly said: "Demonic ~ Water ~ Crystal ~ Arrow!"


    The bowstring slowly formed an extremely huge sky-blue arrow, releasing an ice-cold Qi, it flew quickly towards Dongfang Yu''s room.


    Inside Dongfang Yu''s room, the battle was still ongoing, there were already many marks on her body, there was no other way around it, his attack power was not enough, but his defensive power was extremely strong, but no matter how strong her defense was, it was useless. She would always be beaten up like this, and in the end, she would just die.


    Qian Chuanqianxun found an opening and kicked at his abdomen. His kick forced him to retreat a few steps, wiping the blood on his forehead, he looked at them gravely.


    Qian Chuanqianxun laughed: "Your strength is not bad, but too bad you have all cultivated it to its defensive capabilities, your attack power is so weak, do you still want to resist? As long as you leave now, we promise we won''t stop you! "


    He said coldly, "In your dreams!" To them, their master''s words came first, their second was the dignity of a hero, and the third was their life! It was impossible for him to escape for his life, and neither of the other two allowed him to do so!


    Qian Chuanqianxun''s face immediately darkened, and said angrily: "Alright, since you''re courting death, then don''t blame us! Up! Kill him! "


    The group of ninja s rushed towards the exit once again. However, at this time, a whistling sound came from outside the balcony, causing them to be stunned for a moment as they turned their heads to look outside ¡­


    A bright dot slowly grew bigger. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a crystal arrow. Heh, the craftsmanship was not bad. Even the crystal could be made into arrows ¡­ Ah? That''s not right! What the heck is with this arrow? Why was it flying over here? This... It looks like it''s going to be very big. It should be very painful to be hit ¡­


    Everyone immediately fell back into their present state. Was this an illusion? It wasn''t an illusion. There really was a crystal arrow flying towards them. It was very big and was about the same size as a person. What kind of bow could possibly shoot such a large arrow? Uh, what''s more, how come such a large arrow didn''t fall even after flying for so long? There was no change in their speed at all as they flew towards them ¡­


    "Bam!"


    10 Hit! It hit the heart! It had to be said that Ai Xi''s archery skills were extremely powerful. It was called accurate, or it was called domineering.


    As the room wasn''t very large, Ai Xi''s ultimate attack was AOE damage. It dealt full damage to the first target as well as stun, and caused half of the nearby targets to be hit and slowed down ¡­


    After all, it was just a game, but this was reality. After being hit by such a large arrow, his speed was still so fast, and the first target he hit was hit by the arrow, causing the cup to break a few walls before finally coming to a stop. His neck was tilted and he died.


    The others weren''t having a good time either. That was an area of effect damage, and although the first target to hit was the best, the surrounding people were also suffering. All of them were blown around by the strong wind from the arrow, and this wasn''t all, they were all covered in a thin layer of ice and were all wounded ¡­


    There were only the three girls and Careful Fart in the room, and nothing happened. Even if the arrow had passed through them, there was no wind. It was as if it had only been air ¡­


    Dongfang Yu and the other two girls looked at the tragedy in front of them in a daze. What was going on? Which kid was so naughty as to shoot a big arrow over there? Wasn''t this asking for human life? Oh no, he was already taking someone''s life ¡­


    Qian Chuanqianxun laid on the ground and stared blankly at the human-shaped hole in the wall. What kind of plot was this? Why would he bring a box lunch? Science fiction film? No, it seems to be a magic film... He had indeed transmigrated ¡­

 C119

    Dongfang Yu''s room was once again silent for a moment. Everyone''s face was lifeless, other than being cautious ¡­


    He carefully looked at the human shaped hole, and his whole body shivered. Back in Valloran Continent, in order to train his precise abilities, Ai Xi had used his strongest technique all day, and almost everyone in the entire League of Heroes had been blasted like that.


    Qian Chuanqianxun and the others struggled to get up. Ai Xi''s big move was actually not that powerful. In the game, his main uses were his Dizzy Ability and his Global Support ability. However, in real life, its power couldn''t be said to be greater. After all, this was a game, but in real life, it was different. To be hit by an inertia meant that one wouldn''t die.


    Fortunately, it had only hit an ordinary ninja. Although the others were slightly injured by the ranged attacks, their injuries were not too serious.


    Qian Chuanqianxun and the rest stood up in a sorry state. Seeing that nothing had happened to them, they immediately wanted to cry. How was this bastard alright? What the heck is going on?


    Qian Chuanqianxun stared at his carefully. She was about to collapse, no matter who it was, they would break down immediately. But there was nothing she could do, he could only blame himself for not seeing the calendar when she went out today.


    Qian Chuanqianxun and the others cleared the layer of ice on their bodies and looked behind them with a face full of fear, afraid that another arrow would shoot towards them.


    The middle-aged man said to Qian Chuanqianxun with a broken face: "Why don''t we leave today? "I keep feeling that there''s something strange going on today ¡­"


    Qian Chuanqianxun bellowed: Withdraw? Will we still have a chance if we retreat today? How can we report back? Evil? I don''t believe that another arrow will come! Everyone forward! "


    On the other side, La Kesi who was on the way stopped, and said to Xi Weier: "There is enough distance, but just in case, if we go a bit further, we will go to a higher place, and if we go too far, the first row of people will die ¡­"


    Xi Weier nodded and the two of them arrived at a relatively high rooftop. La Kesi looked ahead and said, "Fortunately, my skill was the Beam Attack, and did not affect the building, if not the building would have collapsed because of me."


    La Kesi took aim and closed her eyes slightly. She raised her head and shouted: "Ultimate Flash!"


    Suddenly, a thick beam of light shot straight from La Kesi''s body straight towards Dongfang Yu''s room. La Kesi''s big move was delayed, the first was a beam of light that did not have any damage, it was similar to an infrared beam of light.


    On the other side of the room, just as Qian Chuanqianxun and the rest recovered and were about to attack again, a light beam suddenly shot out from the window and struck them.


    Everyone was stunned. Light? Light again? When the light fell on the ninja, that fellow had mysteriously recovered. Now that the light landed on them, wouldn''t they recover miraculously?


    All of the ninja were overjoyed in their hearts. The tragedy had finally ended. God, come on, let''s make the beam more violent!


    However, there was no reaction from the beam of light on their bodies, causing them to be stunned for a moment. Doubtful, they touched their bodies, but there was no reaction? It shouldn''t be, right? This... What kind of plot was this?


    Just as everyone was feeling puzzled, another beam of light shot towards them, causing them to be overjoyed. It was here! The main character had finally arrived! Hehe, you sure are mischievous. You even played a knockoff version to tease us for a bit ¡­


    Everyone closed their eyes and prepared to receive God''s healing. Who knew that...


    "Buzz!"


    From the bodies of the ninja s came the sound of boiling oil being poured from head to toe ¡­


    The light beams came and left quickly, leaving behind a group of ninja s whose heads were still covered in black smoke.


    "¡­"


    "¡­"


    Dongfang Yu and the other two were once again stunned as they looked at this tragic scene. They were frozen by Ai Xi''s big move, and then La Kesi''s light beam came over, giving them a taste of what it meant to experience the twin heavens of ice and fire ¡­


    Ai Xi''s big move did not deal too much damage, but La Kesi''s big move was extremely injurious, it was simply a version of a laser cannon! The main damage that La Kesi dealt came from her big move, the terrifying damage, the terrifying distance, it created a terrifying humanoid cannon ¡­


    Qian Chuanqianxun''s luck was not bad as he continued to stand at the back, barely avoiding the light beam. However, some of the light beam had affected his, causing his outer clothes to completely evaporate away. Right now, she was only wearing a tight little undergarment.


    Qian Chuanqianxun no longer had the time to care about her leaving, she looked at the few ninja s in front of her with a blank look on his face. Directly hit them, causing their clothes to disappear, burning away all their hair, and not a single strand of hair on their body.


    Qian Chuanqianxun had already collapsed. It was the same light, why was there such a difference in treatment? The only difference was that one of them fell from the sky, while the other one came from the side. This resulted in the difference between the two of them being like heaven and earth? This... What kind of plot was this? Why would he bring a box lunch? There was no doubt that he had truly transmigrated. This was definitely the Illusory Demon Continent ¡­


    Qian Chuanqianxun slumped to the ground. Mission? She didn''t want to continue. After a series of attacks, she had already collapsed. He was really afraid that if he tried to assassinate the three girls again, something strange would happen ¡­ Speaking of which, how come the four people in front of him were fine? Was the difference between humans really that great?


    Qian Chuanqianxun made a rare wise choice. If she was really prepared to make a move again, there was no doubt that what awaited her was Pu Langke''s ultimate move, the artillery shell.


    A few ninja s were ruthlessly struck by the big move of the two heroes. After encountering both Ai Xi''s big move and La Kesi''s big move, even though the First Rated Expert wasn''t dead yet, they didn''t have much fighting strength left. At this moment, even if they were careful, this meat shield was still able to beat them ¡­


    Just then, a figure flashed into the balcony. It was Qian Chuanxiangzhi, who had rushed over to meet her sister. She did not expect to see such a tragic situation right after entering ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at the people in the room in a daze. Alien attacked Earth? Even if they were fighting, they shouldn''t have fought to this extent. What was going on with that human-shaped hole in the wall? Where did these stupid black men with black smoke coming from? Why did my sister take off her coat and look like she was about to collapse?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi came to Qian Chuanqianxun''s side, and said in a low voice: "What happened? "How did this happen?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun raised his head in a daze and saw Qian Chuanxiangzhi. "Fortunately, you weren''t here just now, so don''t ask about the reason. This world is too dangerous, we must find the entrance to Earth ¡­"


    A question mark suddenly appeared on Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s head. She frowned and asked: "Sis, are you alright? What nonsense are you saying? "


    Qian Chuanqianxun said lifelessly: "Xiang Jian, do you know how the human-shaped hole was created? It was a crystal arrow as big as a human being that shot from the balcony, bringing a ninja all the way there ¡­ Do you know how these people became like this? a beam of light from the next window made them look like this... A laser cannon? "Is there a laser cannon in the world too?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was a little stunned, a crystal arrow that was as big as a human being? Laser cannons? What was this? A fantasy story? Qian Chuanxiangzhi shook Qian Chuanqianxun and said: "Sis, are you stupid?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun shook his head in a daze and said, "Maybe I''ve really become an idiot ¡­"


    At this moment, the room''s door was kicked open. Three people dressed in black walked in. One of them even had an animal dressed in black standing on his shoulder ¡­


    That''s right, it was Kai Nan and the rest. They had rushed all the way here, but after looking at the situation, it seemed like they did not need to help them anymore ¡­


    When Qian Chuanqianxun saw them and looked at them carefully, he said in shock, "You all are ¡­ Shadow Killer Team! "


    Kai Nan coldly snorted, and said: "Should I congratulate you on your guess? Hmph, capture them all and leave it to Master to handle! "


    and Wo Like who were at the side rushed out, but just as Qian Chuanxiangzhi was about to attack, her vision blurred, and sshe fell to the ground unconscious. A Kali was not being cautious, she was a DPS, the game''s super strong explosive power, all of its fragile nightmares. Although Qian Chuanxiangzhi was also a First Rated Expert, he was only at the elementary level, and she couldn''t even react to it before she was settled by A Kali in an instant.


    Qian Chuanqianxun saw Qian Chuanxiangzhi fall and said anxiously: "Please don''t hurt her! She did not take action in today''s matter. The ones who did so were all us, so if you want to kill us, kill us! "


    Kai Nan said emotionlessly: "It''s useless to tell me how to settle the matter of you two being masters!"


    Qian Chuanqianxun was startled, and immediately asked: "Who is your master?"


    At this time, a young man walked in from the front door and chuckled: "Their master is me, Teacher Mu, I never thought that we would meet under such circumstances!"

 C120

    "Chen Fan?!" When Qian Chuanqianxun saw who it was, he immediately exclaimed.


    Qian Chuanqianxun''s heart was in a mess. What happened today was too out of her expectations, and Chen Fan was actually the mastermind behind the scenes in the Shadow Killer Team? He only felt that he was a little mysterious, so he decided to kill him immediately. However, she never expected that Chen Fan actually had such a terrifying strength in his hands. But what made her even more suspicious, was that Chen Fan had not been drugged with medicine? Logically speaking, he should still be sleeping.


    Chen Fan looked at the situation of the room, sighed, and said to the three ladies: "Are you guys alright?"


    The three ladies shook their heads in a daze. Although they were fine, they had watched a magic movie in reality and had yet to wake up ¡­


    Chen Fan smiled at them, then turned to look at Qian Chuanxiangzhi. He sighed in his heart and smiled at Qian Chuanqianxun: "Teacher Mu ¡­ Oh no, now I should call you Teacher Qian Chuan. Your dressing up really gives me a headache. Don''t you need to add on some clothes? "It''s autumn now ¡­"


    Qian Chuanqianxun was startledhee looked at him and immediately cried out as he hugged his chest with a wronged look on his face. Even though she was the ninja, she should have abandoned such a thing like being educated since he was young, but she was still a woman. This was instinctive, and there was nothing she could do.


    Chen Fan shook his head, and said to Dongfang Yu: "You have clothes in your room right? Give her one. "


    Dongfang Yu looked at her messy room and laughed bitterly, then went to a cabinet and took out a set of clothes and threw it to Qian Chuanqianxun.


    Qian Chuanqianxun very quickly put on his clothes, then lowered his head, not knowing what to say.


    Chen Fan found a seat in the messy room with difficulty and sat down, then said: "I know the purpose of your assassination attempt, your sister already told me. And your sister did give me some sleeping pills. It''s quite a lot. "It''s a pity that my physical fitness has always been very good. That amount did not make me faint ¡­"


    After Chen Fan said this, Qian Chuanqianxun, who was over there, seemed to have seen the most precious animal in the world and screamed, "body cultivation! You actually have body cultivation! the body cultivation of the first class state! "


    What? body cultivation? When did my body cultivation change? Chen Fan had a baffled expression, he could not understand what Qian Chuanqianxun was saying at all.


    Dongfang Yu and the other two also looked at Chen Fan with the same expression. Ximen Mo exclaimed: "You''re actually body cultivation? Oh my god, my fiance is actually in body cultivation?! And it was from body cultivation! "Wow, we''re rich, we''re rich!"


    Dongfang Yu and Nangong Lianer''s eyes were also shining as they looked at Chen Fan. The body cultivation, the strongest cultivator in the world, the invincible existence of the same cultivation level!


    Chen Fan looked at the three girls, then looked at Qian Chuanqianxun. His doubts grew, as if everyone knew about it. Well, I''m the only one who doesn''t know... Oh no, the heroes don''t know either...


    Qian Chuanqianxun seemed to have forgotten the awkward relationship between the two and asked excitedly: "The one who triggered the Power of the Stars''s Body Refinement Art was you?"


    was immediately shocked. Back then, he was suspected by Nangong Ye at the Beiming Family and it wasn''t easy for him to find an excuse to escape. Was he that obvious?


    Chen Fan found the atmosphere a little strange and laughed dryly, "Why are all of you looking at me like that? I don''t know what body cultivation it is, and I don''t think it''s the person who activated the Power of the Stars.


    Qian Chuanqianxun said excitedly: "You must be body cultivation! How else can you resist a large amount of sleeping pills? If you don''t believe me, you can cut your hand with a dagger and see. "


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Why did he have to beat himself up? Just as Chen Fan was about to refuse, he found the three girls were looking at him excitedly, causing a drop of cold sweat to appear on his forehead. It seems ¡­ If he didn''t try, these three people''s expressions would seem as though they might sneak into his room at night and stab him with a knife ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed dryly at the three girls: "Actually I''m also very curious, I''ll try it out."


    The three women immediately nodded and looked at him excitedly.


    Chen Fan picked up a dagger from the ground helplessly. He looked at his arm and felt a bit of pain. How painful ¡­


    Seeing Chen Fan''s conflicted face, Ximen Mo immediately ran over and snatched the dagger away, slashing the dagger into Chen Fan''s arm ruthlessly, causing him to scream out loud subconsciously.


    Ximen Mo looked at Chen Fan and asked, "What are you screaming about? Look at your arm! "


    Chen Fan was startled, he looked at his own arm, there was no wound, only a faint white scar.


    Dongfang Yu suddenly said: "I was wondering why you were only knocked unconscious by the scorpion for such a long time, so it turns out you have body cultivation, that''s easy to explain."


    Chen Fan immediately laughed bitterly: "Back then, my entire body was injured, alright ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu rolled her eyes at him, and said: "After fighting for so long, no matter how tough the skin is, it will still be pierced, haven''t you heard the story of how water drips through stone? Just like this dagger, once you slash it, you will be fine. However, if you keep on slashing, you will definitely be able to cut it. Do you want to try? "


    Chen Fan immediately waved his hand and said: "There''s no need, there''s no need ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at his own body, and sighed: "I''ve never tried it before, so my body was actually this amazing ¡­ Eh? "No, no, no. Now is not the time to discuss my body ¡­"


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of something important. He turned to Qian Chuanqianxun and said: "You, your sister and everyone here, I will not let them go, so let''s just drop this matter. As for how to deal with you guys, we will talk about it in the future."


    Qian Chuanqianxun did not feel disappointed at all, and said: "Forget about the Shadow Killer Team, even without them, we won''t be able to escape if they fall into your hands. I only hope that you won''t harm Xiang Jiu ¡­"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "I already said, we can deal with it later. Everyone leave, this room can''t be occupied anymore, I need to go back to the villa, Dongfang Yu, you can sleep with Lian Er tonight, and find someone to fix the room tomorrow."


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "I''ll go to the villa with you, how about letting me stay for the night?"


    Chen Fan said: "It doesn''t matter, if you want to live, then go and live, since there are so many empty houses."


    Ximen Mo immediately said: "I want to go as well!"


    Chen Fan helplessly said: "Alright, alright, alright, you go as well. Then Lian Er will come along too, how about it?"


    Nangong Lianer nodded slightly. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at Chen Fan, as if he was his idol.


    Just like this, the large group of people tidied themselves up, and the task of exterminating the corpses still needed to be done. After that, they left the room.


    After they left, Li Xin''s room door suddenly opened. The commotion just now was too loud, how could she, her "neighbor", not hear it? However, she heard the sounds of fighting over there, so she didn''t come out. She was just an ordinary person and not an expert. In the past, she was just sending herself to her death. Only when her voice had disappeared did she dare to come out and check on the situation.


    Li Xin ran to the window and looked down. She discovered that Chen Fan and the three girls were walking in front, followed by a group of people, there were four people dressed in black, a group of pitch-black people, and two more ¡­ Eh? Isn''t that Teacher Mu Qianxun and Qian Chuanxiangzhi? Where were they going? What was the sound of that fight?


    Li Xin was extremely curious, she ran to the entrance of Dongfang Yu''s room and took a look, and immediately discovered a large hole in the side.


    Li Xin covered her mouth and muttered in disbelief: "The battle is so intense ¡­ "What happened?"

 C121

    After arriving at the villa, other than Zhao Xin who was still outside, everyone else had already gone to rest. After all, it was already late at night.


    Chen Fan brought everyone into the living room and sat on the sofa. Then he turned to Qian Chuanqianxun and asked: "Other than you guys, are there any other comrades?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun said very naturally, "There are two more people that I have sent to assassinate you ¡­"


    Chen Fan immediately became nervous. It was really dangerous, luckily his physical fitness was good, otherwise he would really die.


    Chen Fan asked: "Then what about them?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun replied: "If ninja does not complete the mission, the consequences will be very serious, so they should be looking for you right now. As long as you show your face in the street, you will probably be able to find them. Originally, we thought that you were knocked out by the fragrant weave, but who would have thought that you were completely fine. Those two people probably have a headache right now. "


    It gives me a headache... Chen Fan looked at Qian Chuanqianxun and the others speechlessly, not knowing what to do. Kill? It didn''t matter what other people said or did, Chen Fan could feel that Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not have any ill intentions towards him, and had treated him extremely well. Just now, Qian Chuanqianxun had also said that if ninja did not complete the mission, the consequences would be severe. However, Qian Chuanxiangzhi still disobeyed his orders and let him go. This caused Chen Fan''s favorability towards her to soar. Clearly, he only needed the time of one slash to complete the mission. Uh, although there were Nightmare Terrors, which Qian Chuanxiangzhi couldn''t do anything about, but the other party didn''t know about them, right? Therefore, Chen Fan was really a little unwilling to let go. After all, Qian Chuanqianxun was her big sister ¡­ Not kill? At home? Who knows if he will suddenly go berserk. Since Xiao Ruoyu is at home, if anything were to happen to him, she might as well just jump off the building.


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, he did not know what to say, and said: "Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun glanced at Qian Chuanxiangzhi and said: "Let go of the incense, I''ll let you handle it!"


    Chen Fan stared at her for a while, then suddenly had a flash of insight and laughed: Hmm, you want to let me handle this? "Then I want you to assassinate the upper echelons of the RB Mountain Pass team. Do you agree with me?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun was startled, gritted his teeth and replied: "I agree! But I''m not strong enough to assassinate them. "


    Chen Fan immediately revealed a smile, and said: "Since you agree, then it''s settled. I''m not asking you to assassinate me, I see that you guys are pretty strong, how about you be my subordinates?"


    The remaining people were all from First Rated Expert, it was a pity not to use such good resources.


    Qian Chuanqianxun nodded, and said: "As long as my sister is safe and sound, I can be your subordinate."


    Chen Fan pointed to the group of black men and asked: "What about them?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun looked at them and said, "They are all my subordinates. They all listen to my orders, you can rest assured."


    Chen Fan laughed loudly: "Alright, you two stay here for the night, tomorrow I will let you guys go to a place, but your sister must stay, consider her as hostages, don''t worry, I will let her go as long as you guys show your best behavior."


    Qian Chuanqianxun had no choice but to nod his head.


    After Chen Fan dealt with the group, he was in a good mood, and told the three women who followed him: "Choose your own room, there are a lot of empty rooms, and they are all complete."


    Chen Fan left Zhao Xin to look after those people, then went back upstairs to look for Xiao Ruoyu.


    Chen Fan knocked on Xiao Ruoyu''s door. Xiao Ruoyu''s blurry voice came from inside: "Who is it?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Ruo Yu, it''s me, I''m coming in."


    When Xiao Ruoyu heard Chen Fan''s voice, she immediately exclaimed, "Don''t ¡­ Don''t come in! "


    But unfortunately, while Chen Fan was speaking, he had already opened the door and walked in ¡­


    The room was dimly lit, but luckily, after Chen Fan had levelled up, his vision also increased. Although he couldn''t look at things as bright as day in the middle of the night, he could at least make out a few things.


    Xiao Ruoyu was sleeping, she had noticed it the moment she came in, but Xiao Ruoyu had not made a sound since she came in.


    Chen Fan walked over to the bedside and asked puzzledly: "Ruyu? Why are you covering the quilt? Is it cold? Isn''t the air conditioner on? "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s trembling voice came out from inside the blanket, "Chen Fan ¡­ "Why didn''t you notify me before you got back ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Something happened, so we temporarily came back. What? You don''t welcome me? "


    Xiao Ruoyu seemed a little shy and whispered, "No ¡­ Chen Fan, you ¡­ "Did you come find me for something?"


    Chen Fan said very naturally: "I came to see you, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Ruoyu seemed to heave a sigh of relief and said: "It''s nothing, then I''ll take a look. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go to sleep first."


    Chen Fan rubbed his head weirdly and immediately realised that it was really a misunderstanding coming here. He ran into a girl''s room in the middle of the night and she was still sleeping.


    However, he didn''t have any other intentions in the beginning, he had only come to take a look. But now that he understood, his eyes immediately lit up and he whispered, "Ruo Yu, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Xiao Ruoyu clearly trembled, and said anxiously: "Get out! "You go out ¡­"


    Chen Fan shamelessly took off his clothes and climbed onto the bed, then went into Xiao Ruoyu''s bed. He reached out and hugged Xiao Ruoyu, and said aggrievedly: "Ruo Yu, you aren''t going to kick your future husband out right? It''s so cold outside ¡­ "


    Xiao Ruoyu was hugged by Chen Fan, her entire body was stiff, she was only wearing her pajamas, she was completely different from before. Hearing Chen Fan''s words, he really wanted to kick him to death. This bastard was too shameless, his own room was obviously right next door.


    Chen Fan hugged Xiao Ruoyu''s body comfortably, it was different from before. Right now, Xiao Ruoyu only had a thin layer of pajamas on him, her burning hot body made him feel comfortable, and she tried to squeeze herself closer.


    Xiao Ruoyu was extremely embarrassed and furious, her face was flushed red as though smoke was coming out, but seeing such a shameless method, she had no choice but to tremble and curl up into a ball.


    Chen Fan felt Xiao Ruoyu''s trembling and touched her lovingly, whispering into her ear, "Ruo Yu, don''t worry, I''ll only hug you for one night."


    Xiao Ruoyu heaved a sigh of relief, but her body was still stiff, with a light reply, she did not make a sound.


    Seeing Xiao Ruoyu''s nervous expression, Chen Fan lightly kissed her on the forehead, and gently said: "Ruyu, good night."


    Xiao Ruoyu relaxed her body and said softly: "En, good night."

 C122

    The next morning, Chen Fan woke up and opened his eyes to see Xiao Ruoyu still sleeping soundly. He felt it funny. Although he did not do anything inappropriate last night, it still made Xiao Ruoyu nervous and unable to sleep.


    Seeing that beautiful face, Chen Fan could not help but lower his head and kiss Xiao Ruoyu''s forehead. Without waking her up, he quietly got up and left.


    After Chen Fan finished washing up, he went downstairs and discovered that there were a lot of people sitting in the living room. The majority of them were those ninja s that he had kidnapped the night before, and there was also Zhao Xin, Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer,. Zhao Xin had come to look after them, because those ninja s were pretty strong.


    Chen Fan didn''t know what kind of feeling he had towards this group of ninja, it might be annoying, but with the two sisters in the middle and them failing to assassinate them, it would only end up as a tragedy for them. Moreover, they had their own masters, so he couldn''t blame them for everything. Not to mention that this group of people were enemies with Chen Fan in the first place, just the actions of him killing the three women last night made him extremely angry. Although they had listened to orders, they still made Chen Fan wish that he could skin them alive.


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd and laughed: "You woke up quite early. Come with me after dinner.


    Qian Chuanqianxun slightly nodded, and said: "Is that the ''Shadow Killer Team''?"


    Chen Fan shook his head, the Shadow Killer Team was in fact the intelligence organization, he could not allow these people to enter, the intelligence organization was too important, a single wrong piece of information could cause him to be unable to recover. The place Chen Fan told them to go was naturally to go to was Black Rose, so there was no problem with the Killer''s Organization. They had previously thrown in a Phantom Shadow, but this time, they would throw in a few more people and it would be alright.


    Chen Fan said: "It''s'' Black Rose '', I have some connections with that organization, and our relationship is not bad. You are all at the early stage of First Rated Expert, I''ll introduce you guys to them in the past, they will definitely be more than willing to accept us, but I want to warn you, don''t try to escape, otherwise the consequences will be dire."


    Qian Chuanqianxun was stunned. Black Rose? Of course, she had heard of "Black Rose" before. It could be said that everyone had heard of "Black Rose" now. After all, the power that "Black Rose" had displayed when he rose to power was extremely terrifying. Although he was still not the world''s number one Killer''s Organization, he was already close to becoming a veteran organization and could be said to be the strongest one among the rookies. It was just that he did not expect it to have something to do with Chen Fan.


    There were not many people in the world who knew the true relationship between Chen Fan and the "Black Rose". There were only Chen Fan and the heroes, Chen Fan did not even tell Xiao Ruoyu and the others. League of Heroes was unable to hide and could only reveal his trump card to them. However, the "Black Rose" could still hide it, as the trump card, Chen Fan did not want to reveal the relationship between the two of them too early.


    Qian Chuanqianxun''s expression recovered and he said: "Don''t worry, we will not flee. I just hope that you will not let Xiang Jian suffer any grievances."


    Hearing that, Chen Fan said: "Ah right, is she still not awake?"


    When Qian Chuanqianxun talked about her younger sister, his expression immediately softened a lot. He said: "Xiang Jian has woken up, but she didn''t come down."


    Chen Fan nodded: "Then I''ll go see her. You guys can eat first."


    After Chen Fan went upstairs, he went to Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s room, knocked the door, and said: "It''s me, Chen Fan."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan with a complicated expression, and then said lightly: "I never thought that you would actually be from the body cultivation. The biggest mistake we made this time was that an uncertain factor like you appeared. However, failure is failure. I have nothing else to say.


    Chen Fan found it funny. Why was this girl like her sister? Do I look like the kind of person who likes to kill people?


    Chen Fan walked into the room and said: "I''ve already told your sister, did she not tell you? Your sister and those ninja s will be my subordinates from now on. As for you, follow me, I need a hostage. No matter what, you are the First Rated Expert, you can be my bodyguard. "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was slightly suspicious, "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll deal with you again?"


    Chen Fan did not mind and said: "Then go ahead and try it. If it''s a fight, I believe you are not my match. I''m not afraid of drugs unless you stuff dozens of them into my mouth. "


    Fighting, with Nightmare Terrors, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was not his match at all. She had not been reminded by the Nightmare Terror the last time, but she had already told him that the same situation wouldn''t happen the next time.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not know about the existence of the Nightmare Terror, but she understood that as a body cultivation, Chen Fan was definitely an existence of the same level and unparalleled existence. However, what she did not know was that Chen Fan did not even know any techniques and that he only knew how to use a hard sandbag.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was helpless against Chen Fan, but she was not the least bit disappointed. Instead, she was a little happy. Regardless of whether she admitted it or not, she did have a very good impression of Chen Fan. Originally, half a month ago, he had received a notification from his elder sister asking her to come into contact with Chen Fan and investigate his background. Qian Chuanxiangzhi had indeed approached Chen Fan, but he did not expect that not only did she not reveal the details, she had even sunk into the hole herself.


    After all, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was a ninja. She had been through training since she was young, and she didn''t even have the chance to learn. In the world, those so-called otaku girls were not even worth mentioning in front of her. Qian Chuanxiangzhi, on the other hand, stayed in the base from birth until she reached adulthood.


    This time, being in contact with Chen Fan, going shopping, buying things he loved, doing things he liked to do, being free and unrestrained, made her experience a completely different feeling compared to the monotonous base. Originally, she was going back to the base after completing this mission. He wouldn''t come out until he received another one. If Qian Chuanxiangzhi had not experienced those half a month''s leisure days, she would not have felt that there was anything bad about the base. But now that she had experienced it, he was already tired of those boring days. Although she had been instilled with loyalty since she was young, she was still young. It was easy for him to accept new things.


    However, agreeing to it like this was too demeaning. Although Qian Chuanxiangzhi was excited in her heart, her face still carried an indifferent expression as she said: "As long as my sister is safe and sound, there won''t be a problem even if I become your bodyguard."


    Chen Fan had a weird expression on his face. That sister had said that as long as his sister was safe and sound, he would become her subordinate. This little sister said that as long as her sister was safe and sound, she would become his bodyguard ¡­


    Sisterhood? Chen Fan was embarrassed, he had always thought that the ninja would never recognize anyone from his own flesh and blood. There was nothing he could do, as he had been influenced too much by the television, he never thought that he would actually bump into two such strange ninja sisters.


    Actually, Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s feelings towards her elder sister were not that great, because she actually did not want to be the ninja. She had always felt that it was her elder sister who pulled her into the ninja, causing her to constantly hate that elder sister of hers. However, he didn''t have any other reason to say that she could only use that big sister as a shield ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed: "Since it''s like that, then it''s fine, let''s go downstairs to eat. Later, I will bring your sister and the others to a place where they can work."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi asked: "Shadow Killer Team?" She had the same thoughts as Qian Chuanqianxun, whoever''s first reaction would be Shadow Killer Team.


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "It''s'' Black Rose ''!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was stunned. Black rose?

 C123

    After everyone finished eating, Zhao Xin whispered into Chen Fan''s ears: "Ka Telinnuo is here."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, he had asked his to come here last night, although he was going to bring them to the "Black Rose", he could not possibly send them to the "M Nation", and let Ka Telinnuo come and fetch them. Ka Telinnuo''s abnormal group technique was not a joke ¡­


    After Ka Telinnuo came in, Chen Fan said to her: "I told you about this matter last night. This group of people are all from First Rated Expert, I want them to come over.


    Ka Telinnuo nodded her head, and said: "I know, I will bring them there."


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders. Ka Telinnuo was still as cold as ever, talking to her was like talking to an ice cube.


    Chen Fan turned and said to Qian Chuanqianxun and the others: "She is called Chen Lina, a member of ''Black Rose''. He will be bringing you guys along today, if you don''t have anything to pack, you can leave now."


    Qian Chuanqianxun looked at Ka Telinnuo and nodded slightly. Although she was curious to only send one person to "escort" them, wasn''t she afraid that they would run away?


    A strange smile appeared on Chen Fan''s face, and he said: "Don''t even think about escaping, I dare say she alone can kill all of you, do you believe me?"


    Qian Chuanqianxun was startled. Even though she couldn''t believe it, the truth was right in front of his eyes, he had indeed sent someone to "escort" them.


    Chen Fan was not afraid that they would run, Ka Telinnuo''s techniques were not too different from Kai Nan''s, they could not withstand his might. If it was said that Le Fulan, A Kali and the others were single-target heroes, then Ka Telinnuo and Kai Nan were heroes with high output.


    Qian Chuanqianxun and the others did not have much to pack, since they were here to assassinate, not to travel. They did not have many things with them, it was just some clothes or anything, it was worth it.


    Ka Telinnuo accompanied Qian Chuanqianxun and the others to take their luggage, allowing him to relax.


    Just then, Dongfang Yu spoke out: "What is your relationship with ''Black Rose''?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Friend."


    Dongfang Yu said in disbelief. Friend? They didn''t object when you stuffed them in. How could they just be friends?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly as he added, "You''re a very good friend."


    Dongfang Yu continued to stare at him, and did not say a word, but from her expression, Dongfang Yu could tell that she was saying it soundlessly: "Nonsense, continue talking."


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi helplessly, and spoke with a suppressed voice: "Those are my subordinates, are you satisfied?"


    Another trump card was gone, but at least he had faith in the three girls, and it was impossible to find one. Even so, he still had a trump card in Pu Langke''s hand. Hmm, I wonder how Pu Langke''s situation is, I''ll ask him later.


    Dongfang Yu was not surprised, she only nodded her head, as though this was the way it should be, causing Chen Fan to be bored. At least give me some face. Don''t be so calm, this is a huge blow to me.


    Fortunately, Ximen Mo seemed to have heard the thoughts in Chen Fan''s mind, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Ah? And Black Rose is your man? Why do you have subordinates everywhere you go? "Tell me honestly, do you have any hidden subordinates?"


    There doesn''t seem to be much left... There were only this many people in Pu Langke''s group, including his group of pirates. However, he had only summoned half of his Hero, which meant that his power would be doubled. No, it wouldn''t be just doubled. The level of the Hero would also be higher, probably several times higher ¡­


    Chen Fan waved his hand and laughed bitterly: "There''s no, there''s really no, if there were more, I could have unified the world ¡­"


    Ximen Mo rolled his eyes as she spat out two words, "In your dreams!"


    Chen Fan changed the topic: "Alright, let''s go to school. We still have to invite people to fix Dongfang Yu''s room. Tsk tsk, that wall seems to have broken the wall of the room opposite ours.


    After everyone packed up, they got up and left the villa to go to school. There were a lot of things happening today. He had to help Dongfang Yu build a house, and even transfer Qian Chuanxiangzhi to their class. Leaving her alone, Chen Fan was really afraid that she would take the opportunity to slip away. But Chen Fan obviously did not want to take the initiative, for he did not even want to leave.


    At this moment, one of the overseas territories of State Y, Tristan da Cunha, in the mouth of the archipelago, a huge ship floated on the surface of the sea.


    The Tristan da Cunha Islands is an archipelago in the South Atlantic, one of the most remote islands in the world. It is said to be isolated from the rest of the world, and although it is inhabited, its population is only 272.


    But today, the ordinary and peaceful island was bustling with noise and excitement. A group of valiant men had landed on the island. The leader, who had a knife in his left hand and a gun in his right, walked in front of them with a domineering air. He said to the group of people behind him, "This place is where I, Chen Lang Ke, will start my career! "Little ones, come out and do some great work with me!"


    The group of burly men immediately raised the weapons in their hands and shouted, "Ow!"


    This man was Pu Langke, he had spent a lot of time searching for this place, and it would not be easy for him to rise in other places, there were too many pirates in the famous seas, it was just like a dream for him to create new forces here.


    Pu Langke looked at the map and realized that this island was extremely remote. It could not even be described as remote anymore. Although the island was part of State Y, the area was rather remote. There were only a few small pirate groups in the vicinity. However, there had been many pirates in the past. After all, this was the South Atlantic.


    Pu Langke snatched that boat, and he spent a lot of effort to get it. In the end, he managed to get this boat from a group of middle-sized pirates. With and him attacking together, ordinary people would not be able to resist.


    As for Fei Zi, due to his strange appearance, he was currently sitting on his pet shark in the ocean. Fei Zi himself was a Sea Spirit, and was not human. Even if he stayed in the water, he would not drown. Therefore, although Fei Zi had been following Pu Langke, he did not board the ship. Instead, he followed behind Pu Langke''s boat.


    The group of people following behind Pu Langke was the group of people who were robbed by Pu Langke. When they were beaten to a state of collapse by Pu Langke and Fei Zi, they had followed Pu Langke. After all, they were pirates. What could they do without ships?


    However, they were not depressed. The new boss was too strong. Not only was their strength outstanding, they also had a lot of knowledge regarding pirates. This made them admire him from the bottom of their hearts, feeling that they would be able to live a good life with Pu Langke.


    Pu Langke turned to look at the pirate ship and chuckled. Pirates was his profession. He was once the number one pirate in the Valloran Continent, and his ship called "netherworld" scared everyone hearing about it. Now that he was here, his goal was the same. The sea would be his stage, and wherever the "netherworld" went, not a single blade of grass would remain!


    Under the skull, there were two blood-red words written on the pirate ship''s flag ¡ª netherworld!

 C124

    Floating on the calm sea surface, there was a small boat. It was not a pirate ship, but an ordinary boat. However, there were two crossed guns in the flag floating in the air at the center of the ship. Others might not have understood it in the past, but now, all the small and medium-sized pirate groups in this region of the sea fled at the sight of the flag.


    In the lounge, a young and beautiful woman was wiping two handguns. She looked at the map beside her and asked, "Where are we?"


    A woman''s voice came from outside the door: "Big Sis, we have reached the seas surrounding the Tristan da Cunha Archipelago!"


    "Yes!" The lady smiled and muttered: "That bastard Pu Langke is here. No matter what, I have to help him get rid of the nearby pirates.


    This woman was naturally Suo La. As a bounty hunter, she could not go with Pu Langke to the pirates; Ever since they left Chen Fan, they had arrived near this ocean. Pu Langke came here because pirates were a force to be reckoned with. If he wanted to rise in power, he had to do it in a place where no one could disturb him. However, Suo La was different, she was a bounty hunter and it did not count as a force, so he was fine wherever he was.


    The reason why Suo La came to Tristan da Cunha was to clean up the pirates here and help Pu Langke develop his skills. Along the way, they had taken care of a few pirates. Of course, they would occasionally run into other bounty hunter s, and dealt with them without a word.


    She was the bounty hunter, and killing pirates was her job, but she was also Pu Langke''s comrade. As a result, Suo La killed many pirates along the way, causing other pirates to flee for their lives the moment they see Suo La''s boat. Even some of the bounty hunter s that saw Suo La also fled frantically.


    Suo La was a very strong physical attack in the game, in the early stages of the game he could basically crush all the other physical attacks. In terms of damage, they were much higher than the Half-meat hero Pu Langke. Furthermore, Suo La''s passive technique in the game had also increased his movement speed.


    Suo La''s boat wasn''t big, after all, there weren''t many people on board, only a few bounty hunter s that were collected along the way. It was just that this group of bounty hunter had already changed their faces and followed Suo La to kill the other bounty hunter. Actually, Suo La had wanted to move alone, but when moving at sea, there had to be a boat right? If you want the boat, that means you have to operate it, and you can''t let the boat move on its own. Although Suo La knew how to operate them, how could she control a boat by himself? A ship could not have a captain, but it was definitely not without people controlling it. Therefore, Suo La finally found a few people who knew how to control ships to move together. As far as she was concerned, he could handle the fight. He wouldn''t be afraid if she had to choose a mid-sized pirate crew, let alone a duel. Currently, Suo La was in the First-class beginner, anyone who dared to stand in front of Suo La and take all of his major moves head-on would at least be in the First-class beginner. After all, Suo La was not a mage, and mages only sought instant high damage, so some special mages, with the exception of some, represented Si Ge. Physical damage output sought for continuous damage, so it was rare to find a situation where they could instantly kill players of the same level. Instant kill usually only happened to mages, so Suo La''s attack could not instantly kill an existence at the same level, but even so, the person who took all of the attack head on would still be crippled. And in this remote ocean, there really wasn''t the existence of any First-class beginner ¡­


    At this time, the female voice came through the door once again, "Big Sis, we have reached the Tristan da Cunha Islands!"


    Suo La stood up and opened the door, then ordered a lady outside: "Pass down the order, disembark! Live freely, I''m going somewhere. "


    When the boat stopped, Suo La got off the boat and headed towards the Tristan da Cunha Islands.


    The island was not very large and it had a small population. It was very convenient for Suo La to search for them. That was true, the original inhabitants of the island were all honest farmers, while Pu Langke''s subordinates were all vicious pirates. It was extremely easy for them to find Pu Langke, even if they wanted to, they could easily find him.


    Suo La''s arrival shocked that group of pirates. It was not because of Suo La''s fame, but rather, it was because of the flag, which was his representative. There were not many people who knew Suo La.


    The surprise of the pirates was that there was actually a beautiful lady on this desolate island. This made their eyes turn red, as if they had lived in jail for decades.


    However, they soon suppressed their desire to move because the beautiful woman valiantly took out her gun and pointed it at them, saying, "Take me to see your boss!"


    It wasn''t because he was afraid of the spear, but because he was afraid of his boss ¡­ They were not afraid of guns. As pirates, if they were afraid of guns, they would laugh their heads off. However, the beautiful woman''s next sentence made them feel as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over them. Could it be the boss'' woman? If that was the case, he had to be careful and not have any presumptuous thoughts ¡­


    One of them asked carefully, "May I know your name? I''ll go inform the boss. "


    Suo La kept the gun and said: "Suo La!" Suo La''s name was very popular, even if the person who named his didn''t have ten thousand,he would still have at least eight thousand, so she didn''t bother changing his name.


    That person nodded and quickly ran into the room to inform the boss.


    Not long later, the man ran out again and smiled at Suo La: "Our boss invites you in."


    Suo La did not say anything, he only nodded his head and walked inside, if not for the fact that they were all Pu Langke''s subordinates, she would have taken care of them long ago.


    The room was very simple and crude, after all it was just a temporary arrangement. After Suo La entered, he teased: "What? This is the place where our pirate leaders live? "


    Pu Langke had a cigarette in his mouth as he laughed: "There''s money soon, after resting for a while, we''ll be preparing to go to sea, but you, how do you have the time to come to my little place like this?"


    Suo La said casually, "Of course I''m here to hunt pirates. There are some small and medium-sized pirate groups in the nearby seas that can help me with my training and practice, and can help you out as well. It''s fine if I have to thank you, but I did it not because you are a comrade, but out of respect for my master."


    Some of them even had enmity with them, but now, all of them had been captured by Chen Fan in one fell swoop. After becoming subordinates, although they did not like each other, at least they would not truly kill each other. For example, Suo La and Pu Langke, Ge Leifusi and Cui Site, Wyrmbell and Ji Lan, these were all enemies. Chen Fan remembered that when he was playing Bear Dad Wollybell in the game, if Ji Lan was playing on the other side, then his skill bar would have a mark on it, indicating the time Keeper''s target of hatred.


    Pu Langke shrugged his shoulders, he had no choice but to face Suo La. Becoming friends with him caused the two of them to feel extremely awkward. But perhaps it was the scientist who, in order to prevent this from happening, had retained the hostile stance of both sides, but had limited their ability to attack each other. After all, the background of the game was one thing and the players playing it was another. In the game, with Pu Langke and Suo La being on the same side, would they have to fight with each other too? The person who designed this summoning scroll didn''t wish to just summon it out. In the end, both heroes died together. That would be a disaster ¡­


    Suo La said: "I just wanted to let you know, since you already know, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Suo La was too lazy to bother with his nonsense, and directly left the room after finishing his sentence.


    Pu Langke curled his lips, didn''t bother to send her off and continued with his own matters.


    Suo La returned to the boat and ordered: "Set sail! "Find nearby pirates and hunt them down!"

 C125

    Chen Fan already knew the situation regarding Pu Langke and his. Yesterday he had contacted them and asked them about the matter. Suo La''s starting point was extremely fast. After all, he couldn''t be considered a single force; he could leave anyone behind if he wanted to, or he could deal with anyone he wanted to. But Pu Langke was different, he was a pirate, so he would definitely start slower than Suo La. This was something that could not be helped, after all, if a force wanted to rise, it would not be formed overnight. Moreover, there weren''t many heroes on Pu Langke''s side, and it was just him and Fei Zi. The speed at which they rose up was definitely slower than the League of Heroes. There was no helping it, most of the heroes did not know how to fight in the sea.


    Currently, the place with the most heroes was Chen Fan''s villa, followed by League of Heroes. Black, after all. The territory needs someone to manage.


    On this day, Chen Fan received news from Ge Leifusi ¡ª League of Heroes had finished recuperating, and could expand at any time!


    Chen Fan was overjoyed upon hearing this news. Ever since the last time they united the underground powers, the heroes had not made any movements and were constantly resting. After all, the territory was too big. It was not easy to manage an entire city.


    Not only to manage, but more importantly to recruit people, there were too few people in League of Heroes, so right now this little number of people could only defend their SH, they could not expand at all.


    But today, all of the affairs in League of Heroes had been resolved, and the number had risen to 30 thousand. The majority of them came from admiration, the League of Heroes''s reputation was too great, they were simply a living signboard. There were a lot of people, but Ge Leifusi only accepted around 30 thousand people, most of them were ignored by him. The main reason was that most of the people here were just Small hun hun, they only knew how to do things like stealing from chickens and dogs, and wanted him to use a blade to chop people up, that was fine, but not even their blades were steady, they were simply a slut who liked to eat and drink, moreover, they would carry the name of League of Heroes and cause harm everywhere, Ge Leifusi did not need this kind of person.


    The League of Heroes was a fighting organization, and was the strongest unit that Chen Fan had. What Chen Fan needed was perseverance, courage, and color. But if you did not have the guts, and were afraid of death, no matter how powerful you were, Chen Fan did not need it.


    This time, after the League of Heroes finished resting and reorganizing, if they were to expand, they would have to go up to the JS region and down to the ZJ region. had already decided which one he would choose, ZJ Province!


    The majority of the JS Province was the territory of the Ximen Family, so it was not too reasonable for him to go and fight against the Ximen Family with his current identity. He should first settle this matter with the ZJ Province, and leave the Ximen Family to later on.


    Chen Fan informed Ge Leifusi of his thoughts and told him to advance towards ZJ Province. From SH to JX to HZ, the number of people in League of Heroes was only enough to accept these two cities.


    However, Ge Leifusi still reminded Chen Fan, it was something related to the government. After all, such an expansion would always be stopped by the government. There was no problem with Chen Fan''s identity, Ximen Family''s son-in-law status was always popular wherever he went. However, Chen Fan''s relationship with the League of Heroes was not exposed. You, Chen Fan, have nothing to do, you can go wherever you want. Which son-in-law are you?


    Chen Fan did not know what to do about this matter, if he could reveal as little as possible, no one would think that he had too many cards up his sleeves. But now, the League of Heroes could not be expanded at all. They would definitely be suppressed by the government, which was very troublesome. After all, I gave you an SH, so you should at least be satisfied with it.


    Chen Fan would never ask the Four Great Families for help. The Dao Family were not people from the government. Although their status was high enough, it would not be good for them to find them for something like this. Although the Dongfang family had the ability to help him clear all obstacles, they were not close with him. Although his relationship with Dongfang Yu was not bad, it was still not bad.


    As for the Ximen Family, forget it. Ximen Nu would probably wish for nothing more than for him to die soon ¡­


    Other than the Four Great Families, only the Situ Family and the Shen Family had the ability to do so ¡­ If she had the time, she could just go and talk to Situ Yan. Would she be willing to help ¡­ ''Not much hope, and I don''t have a good relationship with her either ¡­ ''


    Chen Fan felt a headache, he realized that the thing he needed the most right now, was communication! His rise to power was too fast, and without the right connections, he couldn''t do anything about it. League of Heroes''s strength was sufficient, but facing the power of a country, he had to kneel, with no chance of resisting. If one did not want to kneel, one had to have the capital. It was not the capital in terms of strength, but the capital in terms of connections! The Nangong Family was a business family, and could be said to be even weaker than the League of Heroes in terms of fighting strength, but so what? People in the government only listen to the Nangong Family, not your League of Heroes, because they have enough connections!


    With strength, others would only think highly of you. However, with a personal connection, others wouldn''t think highly of you, but would instead kiss ass to you ¡­


    This was what Chen Fan currently lacked the most. The speed at which he rose up was too fast, he simply did not have any foundation. It was useless for a powerhouse without a strong foundation to rise up quickly. Just like a horse, no matter how fast it ran, there would always be a time when it would be exhausted. And if that horse ran for a while and rested for a while, it could run longer...


    The current League of Heroes is just like that fast horse, quickly rising up and leading far ahead, making everyone pay attention to you. However, the moment they got tired of running, like now, when they were unable to move, the people waiting for the League of Heroes would either stop in their tracks and be caught, or they would be forced to leave the stage.


    What Chen Fan needed the most now was an antidote to make League of Heroes gallop again!


    The six families of Z Empire were all connected to the government. The Shen Family even allowed their own family members to be the chairman. It was because they all knew that no matter how strong a family was, they needed to be attached to a country. Under a big tree, they could enjoy the shade.


    Chen Fan never thought that he would have to contend with the country. That was something only idiots would do, if he was forced to send a nuclear bomb over, you would go to the Underworld to have a tea with the King of Hell. No matter how strong a hero was, they were still a single soldier. It was fine to bully some families, but if you want to bully a country, then you must be courting death.


    Therefore, Chen Fan did not plan to expand forcefully. That would only provoke the wrath of the nation, and the consequences would be severe. He had to take care of the government from top to bottom before he could expand. Otherwise, his only option would be to wait for his death.


    Chen Fan put on his clothes and walked out of the room. He first went to discuss it with Situ Yan, even if she didn''t help, he should be able to give him some advice.

 C126

    In a private room, Chen Fan and Situ Yan sat facing each other. Situ Yan could come to his room, but he couldn''t. He was a boy, what was wrong with running into a girl''s room? Therefore, in the end, Chen Fan brought Situ Yan to a private room of the coffee shop.


    After Situ Yan finished listening to what had happened, a strange expression appeared on her face, and she said, "Chen Fan, although I don''t know what relationship you have with the League of Heroes, I think your relationship isn''t bad. You want to help League of Heroes? I have no objections, but as for the matter of League of Heroes''s expansion being suppressed by the government, you can rest assured. You must understand, after League of Heroes agrees to my conditions, that means that we are on the same side as the League of Heroes, and that everyone is here to help the. Do you think the will come and disturb us? Of course, if League of Heroes was not prepared to help the country, then the only thing she could do was to let the League of Heroes stay here. As long as League of Heroes was willing to help, then the country would give him a green light and there would be no hindrances. You can tell them what I''m saying and tell them to be at ease. As long as it''s a simple expansion that does not endanger the interests of the country, it''s completely fine. Moreover, the Empire actually looked favorably upon League of Heroes, since League of Heroes was a scammer that didn''t require money. The gang, under the control of the League of Heroes, would not produce yellow, gambling, or poison. This made many people in the government rate the League of Heroes very well. However, I hope that you can tell them not to get into conflict with the Ximen Family. "Help, conflict cannot be avoided, but I hope it will not be during this time." ""


    After Chen Fan heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief and laughed: "Don''t worry, they''ve told me that as long as ZJ is in the area, most of Ximen Family''s power will be in the north, then the League of Heroes will head south, so the two parties will not clash in the near future. I''ll have to trouble you this time. I called you out so early in the morning.


    Situ Yan laughed lightly: "Nothing, this is just a small matter. Oh right, I have something I need to trouble you with. Of course, whether you agree to it or not is up to you to decide."


    Chen Fan asked: "What is it? If I can help, I will. "


    Situ Yan stared at Chen Fan with his clear eyes and said: "Let me borrow the Shadow Killer Team in your hands!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Fan returned to the villa and called Ge Leifusi: "Once the matter is resolved, you can go south and decide for yourself!"


    Chen Fan hung up the phone and thought of his last words with Situ Yan. He laughed bitterly in his heart and called Kai Nan: "The five of you go find a woman called Situ Yan, listen to her temporarily and help her do one thing. Remember to be careful.


    Chen Fan threw his phone to the side, and laid on the bed with a helpless look on his face. Speaking of which, Kai Nan and the others were obviously from the intelligence organization, so why did they act like assassins? Sigh, although I was the one who asked them to go on the RB mission, one yard is one yard, right? Just thinking about it, they felt that Kai Nan and the others were pretty capable, could it be that there were a lot of capable people?


    On the other side, Situ Yan dialed a number with her phone and said: "I''ve invited the people from the ''Shadow Killer Team''. I believe with their strength, they will definitely be able to do that, we''ll discuss the plan when they arrive."


    Situ Yan hung up the phone and chuckled. Previously, they were forced into a corner by a foreign power, but now with Chen Fan, everything seemed to be fine. It was unknown where such a monster had come from, nor did he know where the more perverted monsters in this monster''s hands had come from ¡­


    When Ge Leifusi received the call, he immediately laughed out loud and said to everyone: "Master has already been settled. In three days, League of Heroes will head south, all the way to HZ, and then take a rest on the spot! This time, I will only send four people to the south, two people in a group. As for the specific personnel, we will discuss them together. "Since this is the headquarters, we must leave a few heroes here to guard it. We must not lose anything."


    All of the heroes were eager to give it a try. There was no point in keeping watch, the only interesting thing was fighting. All of them wished to be one of those four people.


    Ge Leifusi said: "Xi Weier, Wei En, and Yi, the three of you are definitely going. The three of you are not suitable to defend. Oh right, there are still Rui Wen and Lei Ounuo in City A, they are just around the HZ. When you guys get there, tell them that each city only needs one person to guard it. This time, the reason why we sent four people was to prevent any experts from coming out. After the fight, two of them came back, to let Rui Wen and the others come back as well. "


    Everyone discussed for a bit, Ai Xi was not suitable, after all, it would be better to stay there, if there were any problems, they could support him. La Kesi and Jira were not suitable. It was better for the two Mages to stay here, so the only one left was Xi Wanuo.


    After the people decided, Ge Leifusi said: "Then that''s all we have to do. Let''s get ready, we will leave in three days, two of us will be in teams, with 1,500 people for each group. After all, those two cities are different from SH, 1500 people is more than enough."


    After Ge Leifusi finished instructing, he told Chen Fan everything. After Chen Fan heard it, he nodded his head and said: "You can decide for yourself, but it''s best to inform the government over there about it. Although they won''t do it, but they will at least need to say the necessary things."


    Chen Fan put down the phone, his face revealing a pleased smile, waiting for League of Heroes to take down the southern region, then that would also have a lot of weight, and at that time, League of Heroes would truly have a stable footing. But at that time, he would have to fight with the Ximen Family. Would my cheap father-in-law let me? However, that won''t happen. Ximen Nu hates me so much, if we start a war, he would probably fight to the death with me. Tsk tsk, this doesn''t count as domestic violence ¡­


    Chen Fan knew that the League of Heroes and the Ximen Family were destined to have a battle, this was something that he could not do anything about. Chen Fan would never leave it at the north. If the League of Heroes did not unite the entire country''s underground powers, he would not be at ease expanding to other countries. But he did not want to cripple Ximen Family. After all, on the surface, they were family, and he did not know what Ximen Nu was thinking. It would be best if he gave up on resisting and obediently surrender, then, everyone would be happy, right? Sigh, his head hurt. When I really meet the weapon of the Ximen Family at that time, that girl Ximen Mo will definitely be the first to strangle him ¡­


    They couldn''t fight, they couldn''t not fight. Was they really going to be enemies with the north and south of Ximen Family for the rest of their lives? Even though it was fine, but wouldn''t they just buy such a large piece of land if they didn''t want it? What he wanted was a base that was like a metal barrel. He wanted to save himself the worries, and not an open base ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t know how to handle it, so he stopped thinking about it. Let''s talk about the future, maybe there will be some variables, such as Ximen Nu dying ¡­ ''Uh, I can''t just curse my father-in-law to death like that. Too shameless! ''

 C127

    There was only a day left before the south side of League of Heroes, so it was rare for Chen Fan to calm down. It was just that Chen Fan''s reputation was too great, the title of Casanova steadily landed on his body, causing Chen Fan to live a peaceful life with a ripple.


    Every time someone talked about Chen Fan behind his back, the one with the most intense reaction would not be Chen Fan, but Li Xin instead. She was truly wronged, she had only gotten slightly closer to Chen Fan, but she was told by this group of gossips to such an extent, this made her extremely angry.


    However, Li Xin had no choice, with her mouth on someone else, she did not care. What''s more, if she did something wrong, she would definitely be mistaken as trying to cover it up. On the contrary, it would only get darker and darker. Since things had already turned out like this, what could a dark spot do?


    Chen Fan didn''t react at all to Li Xin''s anger, nor did he console her. He had always wanted to lure Li Xin over, but he couldn''t find the chance. Now that everyone had complicated their relationship, things were much easier. Cough, Chen Fan had always shamelessly thought that the reason he kidnapped Li Xin was not for himself, but for Kai Nan and the others. When he came around, he would be able to establish the intelligence organization, and it would be much easier for Kai Nan and the others.


    Of course, Kai Nan from far away could not hear Chen Fan''s shameless reasoning, as Kai Nan and the others were already in M Country, and were currently waiting in the headquarters of Black Rose to discuss things with him.


    "Here are the details. Take a look. Be careful when moving on. The target is different this time. Do you want us to help?" Le Fulan passed a piece of information to Kai Nan and asked.


    Kai Nan skimmed through the information, and handed it over to A Kali, then said to Le Fulan: "No need, your relationship with us is not suitable to be exposed, leave this operation to us."


    Situ Yan had also given Kai Nan a piece of information before, but it was not as detailed as what Le Fulan had given him.


    Le Fulan nodded her head, and said: "Then we will not take action, but as a precaution, I will have Sa Ke and Yi Fulin follow you. If there are no special circumstances, they will not take action."


    Kai Nan thought about it, then nodded his head. Yi Fulin had been invisible for a whole time, so there was nothing wrong with following him. The main thing was that Sa Ke had the box, it had the same effect as Ti Mo''s mushroom array. The effect of Sa Ke''s box was to place a box in one place, the box would become invisible like a mushroom, and the moment someone approached the box, they would suddenly appear, afraid of that person for a second, and then attack them. It was the same as Ti Mo''s mushroom, the Yin skill.


    The reason why Situ Yan invited the Shadow Killer Team was to assassinate a first-class peak expert from M Nation! That expert had a lot of influence in M Country. Back then, he had also repeatedly requested to ally with other countries to deal with Z Country. It could be said that that expert was one of the culprits that caused Z Country to fall into such a state.


    If that expert were to die, then Z country would temporarily be at peace. However, there weren''t many experts in Z country. Most of them were from the older generation. It was impossible for them to go to M country to assassinate people. So this matter was to be dragged on and on until Chen Fan rose to prominence. When the Shadow Killer Team appeared, Situ Yan''s eyes lit up.


    Originally, Situ Yan wanted to ask "Black Rose" to help, but after thinking about it for a bit, she decided not to. In her opinion, "Black Rose" was not one of her own people. Situ Yan did not dare to ask them to assassinate him.


    However, the "Shadow Killer Team" was different. Back then, her heroic actions at the RB made Situ Yan understand that the five of them were indeed on her side, and that their strength was extremely outstanding. Although Situ Yan did not know the true strength of the Shadow Killer Team, but from their series of assassination attempts, she could tell that they were at least First Rated Intermediate Rankers. This was because a lot of First Rated Intermediate Experts had died on the RB side, and only First Rated Intermediate Experts were able to do this. Of course, Situ Yan didn''t know that A Kali, the abnormal guy who challenged those above him, was actually just challenging them with his First-class beginner ¡­


    However, Kai Nan did not mind when he tried to assassinate the expert. He was worried that there were other experts around that expert, and that would be troublesome.


    A single first-class peak was not scary. Back then, when Zhao Xin was still at the peak of the second rate, he and Mo Teng had worked together and successfully forced Ximen Jing, this first-rate middle rank, to retreat. But now that they were all at First-class beginner, even if they passed through two levels, they would still be fine. This time, however, there were five people moving together. If the opponent was only one person, then he would be dead for sure. But right now, he was worried if the opponent had any other experts by his side. If there was, then this operation would become very difficult.


    Thus, this time, they had to be prepared. To be safe, Kai Nan wanted Ti Mo and Sa Ke to place mushrooms and boxes outside the house, if anything happened, they had to immediately retreat. With the mushroom and the box, if they dared to chase, then the only thing waiting for them was death.


    The operation was scheduled for one o''clock at night, and the expert''s residence was in a luxurious villa. It was said that the expert had close ties with the high ranking officials of the government of M Nation, and this villa was even given to him by the government.


    Kai Nan thought for a while, then said: "Because I don''t know how many people are in the other party''s villa, or how many experts there are, or if there are any high-tech products, I cannot be careless tonight''s actions. At that time, Ti Mo would go ahead and scout. It would be best if he knew what was going on at the other party''s place, and if it was really dangerous, he wouldn''t need to go any deeper. At that time, Sa Ke would place some boxes at the gate. If the situation was any different, he could delay his escape. Yi Fulin, don''t go in for the moment. The other party is first-class peak, so your invisibility is useless against him. Be careful of your teammates'' situation and immediately support them if they encounter any danger. A Kali''s mission was to kill the expert, and do nothing else, and immediately retreat after killing him, and only need to kill the expert for this mission. Wo Like is nearby helping his teammates, your big move can restrain a person, if that expert''s strength is too strong, you and A Kali can work together to kill him. I''ll cover from the side, and I won''t get away with it. "Alright, that''s all for the simple plan. We''ll go scout at night. If there''s no change, we''ll act according to the plan!"

 C128

    In the dead of night, an old man was reading a book in a luxurious villa halfway up the mountain.


    He was Kai Nan''s target this time, Smith Wade.


    Speaking of this person, he was very famous in the upper echelons of the M Nation. Firstly, because of his strength, the super expert s of first-class peak had almost half a step into the postcelestial stage, and could be said to be an extreme expert. The second reason was that his network of contacts with the government of M countries was complicated. There was a connection between the Dao, the business world, and the military. It could be said that he was someone who could shake the country by stomping his feet.


    Back then, he also strongly recommended joining hands with other countries to deal with Z country. Because he saw the speed and potential of Z country''s rise, he recommended to the other families that they must eliminate Z country first!


    Not everyone thought so either, but many people were afraid of Wade and didn''t dare to say anything. But if Wade died, then the operation against Z would be delayed. At least for the time being, the M Congress would not move. After all, many people in the upper echelons of M Nation thought that accepting fishermen was the right choice.


    Situ Yan had also discovered this critical point, so she had been trying to find a way to assassinate Wade. However, they did not have many experts with them. Furthermore, they were all familiar with each other. If you act, they would definitely know that you are not going to assassinate him. Instead, you are going to send yourself to your own death. However, Chen Fan''s appearance this time gave Situ Yan hope. Chen Fan was not very powerful, but his subordinates were strong, if they could persuade Chen Fan to help, then it would be possible.


    Indeed, Chen Fan agreed. Chen Fan had no objections to this kind of thing. Although he was not one of those fanatical patriots, he was happy to help the country. In any case, he did not have a good impression of M country. The world police? No, it was just a bunch of bandits in gorgeous outfits.


    Wade didn''t know that he was being watched. After all, he had always thought that Z nation wouldn''t dare to send people to assassinate him, and he was very confident in his own strength. Even if a large number of experts came, he could still escape. Moreover, the villa was heavily guarded, so trying to come in without a sound was simply a dream.


    Unfortunately, someone really did come to assassinate him. Kai Nan and the rest of the five, along with Sa Ke and the rest of the seven, all arrived in the forest outside the villa, and looked at the villa in front of them quietly.


    Kai Nan took a look and said: "Ti Mo will go in first to take a look, be careful, if there is any danger, we will immediately retreat!"


    Ti Mo nodded, as long as he was not instantly killed, he could still escape. Ti Mo''s skin was crispy, and it wasn''t just normal for him. However, he had Speed Skills, Slow Mushrooms, and Passive Stealth Skills. Normal people wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    Ti Mo quickly rushed towards the villa. The villa''s main entrance was merely a decoration to him, he never went through the main entrance, it was too troublesome, he might as well go through the side railings.


    Fortunately, there was no radar in Wade''s villa, so Ti Mo was not discovered when he entered. However, thinking about it, who would install a radar in their own house? After all, this was a villa, not a military place. There was no radar, and there was also no infrared light. This greatly increased Ti Mo''s safety.


    Ti Mo did not dare to go too deep, he had already discovered many patrolling people. If he was to fight them, he would definitely be able to beat them, it would just be a group of second-rate master s. But fighting would definitely alert the target, which was more troublesome.


    When Ti Mo saw the tight security guards, he was not discouraged. Originally, they did not have much expectations for him, since this was a villa for first-class peak experts.


    Ti Mo did not go in deeper, but started to grow mushrooms near some important paths. He walked around the exterior of the villa and got to know the terrain. These mushrooms could stop them from escaping or chasing them. If they stepped on one or two, they would give up. But if they kept walking, then they would have to lie on the ground and watch the black and white TV.


    Ti Mo stayed in the villa for around 15 minutes or so, before he left due to planting mushrooms on the main road. Although he did not manage to find any information, it did not matter.


    After Ti Mo went out and explained the situation, he nodded his head. Without any disappointment, he said: "Prepare to attack! Sa Ke and Yi Fulin will stay outside to support us, the rest follow me in! "


    The seven of them rushed towards the villa together, Kai Nan and the other three entered the villa to launch their attacks, while Sa Ke had to place the box at the door, ready to support Yi Fulin at any time.


    After Ti Mo entered through the gap in the railings and opened the door, Kai Nan and the other three quickly rushed into the villa and towards the house.


    Ti Mo''s body was small, so he wasn''t discovered, but Kai Nan and the rest weren''t Ti Mo. The four people who stood out were quickly discovered, and instantly, a siren sounded out, and squads of people rushed towards them, drinking from their mouths. In any case, they could not understand what Kai Nan and the others were saying ¡­


    Kai Nan coldly snorted, and said: "Kill them all! "Bring Wade out!"


    Killing people like him, who were at the peak of second-rate, was incomparably easy for A Kali. He killed one in a row every time he attacked, and every time he killed a person, he would be able to unleash a big move again.


    Kai Nan did not use his strongest technique, although he had released it, these people could easily be dealt with, but the main character had not come out yet, so how could he throw such a powerful technique at small soldier?


    A Kali had killed the most, almost half of them died in her hands. As a Crispy Skin Assassin, killing this kind of second-rate pinnacle was like harvesting. Then there was Kai Nan. Although he did not use his ultimate skills, he still had other group attacks, transforming into a lightning ball, he quickly dashed through the crowd and crippled them with an electrical pulse. Next, he would just need to randomly slash a few times. It was now Ti Mo''s turn. Other than the mushrooms, all of Ti Mo''s abilities were single-target, he could only use his small weapon and shoot at them time and time again. However, his firing speed was fast, and he had killed a lot of people. Wo Like and Caution became soy sauce. These two could be considered control-type heroes, but they really didn''t need to control them to kill rookie like this ¡­


    Wade looked out the window with a gloomy face. He had never thought that someone would dare to assassinate him. No, it was not an assassination, but an assault. Did they look down on him?


    He turned around and put on his coat, then shouted towards the door, "Come with me and kill this arrogant bunch of bastards!"


    There were also eight First Rated Intermediate experts in the room, all invited by Wade. After all, he had a lot of enemies, so he didn''t dare to say that he was all right.


    Five of the eight First Rated Intermediate Experts were white and three of them were black. Hearing Wade''s order, they all said together, "Yes!" Then he followed Wade downstairs.


    Outside, Wo Like who was in the process of adding soy sauce suddenly became serious and said: "Nine fellows have come down, looks like the main character has appeared!"


    Kai Nan threw out a lightning sword and killed a person, then laughed: "I was just afraid that he would not come, it''s good that he is here, but pay attention to the other eight people, he is probably not simple either."


    When Wade went downstairs and saw the massacre happening outside, his face turned black. But when he saw Kai Nan and the rest, his face suddenly changed. I didn''t expect it to be them ¡­


    Kai Nan and the rest were simply too famous. After the intense slaughter by the RB, their names had already spread far and wide, and no one in the upper echelons could not recognize them.


    However, Wade was not too worried. He had one first-class peak and eight First Rated Intermediate level warriors, so they would definitely lose, unless the five from Shadow Killer Team were all powerful Warriors with first-class peak. Besides, he had already informed the government about the situation in the villa, so they would probably send someone over soon.


    Both sides stopped fighting. Kai Nan stared at Wade and smiled: "Smith Wade?"


    Hua De spoke in his broken Chinese, snorting coldly, "I didn''t think that your Shadow Killer Team would actually dare to come to my villa to assassinate me. Today, none of you will leave this place alive!"


    Kai Nan completely ignored this idiot''s words. first-class peak? A Kali''s attack, together with his own big move, could easily kill him in an instant. However, the eight people beside them were also troublesome, if his big move could not kill them, A Kali''s attack could only be used on one person. Which meant that the other eight people would pose a threat to them, and were even more of a threat.


    Kai Nan thought for a while, then said in a low voice: "Wo Like will cooperate with A Kali to deal with Wade later. Ti Mo, Jing San and I will do our best to delay the other eight, after the two of you kill Hua De, we will retreat together."


    Everyone nodded as they secretly made preparations. A great battle was about to begin!

 C129

    As a first-class peak, Wade could be said to be an existence that stood at the peak of the world. Wade, who was an old man who had almost stepped into the coffin, was barely able to reach the Upper Sky Realm. postcelestial stage existed only in the top families in the world. In Z Nation, only the two elders of the Situ Family and the elder of the Shen Family possessed postcelestial stage. There were only two Upper Sky users in a country, so one could imagine how rare these Upper Sky users were. But if the First Rated Expert was a tank cannon, then the innate expert was a nuclear weapon. Those below the Xiantian realm were at the Houtian realm. The gap between Houtian realm and Houtian realm was simply too big. Level 70 first-class peak, level 80 postcelestial stage, this was a huge gap between them. After crossing it, you would be an existence that truly stood at the peak of the world, and would not be able to surpass it. However, this was completely useless against Heroes. They could already challenge Level 80 players at Level 70, but they were only Level 56. They were still lacking a little bit. If he wanted to compete with Innate Rankers, he had to at least rise to 60, and then attack together with the few heroes, in order to defeat postcelestial stage.


    However, Z Nation was not strong internationally. Other developed countries had more than two innate experts, but Z Nation''s potential was great. This was also the reason why they wanted to defeat Z Nation first.


    Wade had never thought that Z would be the first one to make a move. Logically speaking, Z Nation should be passively defending, but they sent their Shadow Killer Team to assassinate him. Although killing him would reduce the pressure on Country Z and at least, Country M would no longer target Country Z for a few years, was he that easy to kill? It was one thing for you to come here to assassinate him, but now you''re actually using force to attack him ¡­


    Hua De snorted coldly, and said to the eight experts: "Go, kill them!"


    Wade decided to watch the boat carefully. No matter what, since they dared to come here, it meant they had the confidence to survive. It would be better for him not to make a move before he knew where the enemy''s confidence came from.


    The eight First Rated Intermediate Rankers looked at each other, then rushed towards Kai Nan and the others.


    Seeing the person, Kai Nan said: "According to the plan, A Kali and Wo Like will go kill Wade while the rest of us will stop these eight people! "Careful, use your trump card!"


    Careful first, he used the big move on Kai Nan, the cautious move did not just teleport there, it required time, and during this period of time, he would carefully add a protective shield around his allies that would be able to absorb any damage. And Kai Nan needed this shield in order for him to rush into the crowd of people, and then, he would be able to use his ultimate move.


    Kai Nan realized that he had added in his most powerful technique, so he did not waste any more words, and immediately used his skill Lightning Strike, transforming into a lightning ball. After transforming into a lightning ball, its physical and magical defense would increase, as well as its movement speed. It was very suitable for advancing.


    Kai Nan rushed towards the crowd at an extremely fast speed. If the other party was conscious, he would definitely kill Kai Nan. Everyone knew that it was not wise to let Kai Nan break into the crowd. Being able to kill him before Kai Nan could enter the crowd was the best, even if he didn''t die, he would need to consume more than half of his blood. That way, even if Kai Nan used his trump card, he wouldn''t be able to finish it completely.


    But the problem was that the other side was completely unconscious. It should be said that they didn''t know what was going on at all. Who else could be surprised when a perfectly fine person suddenly turned into a lightning ball? Let alone attacking, even their brains had not figured out what was going on.


    Wade was also surprised. What was going on? Wasn''t he a living person just now? Why did it suddenly become a ball? But he still ordered, "What are you standing there for? Who cares what it is, why aren''t you attacking? "


    Only then did the eight of them react, but Kai Nan had already moved in front of them, they only had enough time to release one wave of attacks before Kai Nan suddenly entered the group of people, and that wave of attacks was even carefully absorbed by the big move ¡­


    rushed into the crowd, he was not in a hurry to unleash his abilities, and quickly passed through the eight people in his lightning ball form. He first imprinted a [Storm Seal] on them, so that he would only have to endure for 1 second and the eight people in his opponent''s group would feel dizzy. Once they started to faint, he would be able to retreat, and then, staying in the group of eight people and waking up would result in his death.


    in his lightning ball state had a fast speed and was small in size. If he attacked randomly, it would hit one of his people, but if he did not attack, would Kai Nan let him shake around in front of him?


    The eight of them were considering whether to attack or not, but Kai Nan did not give them the chance.


    "Thunder Storm!"


    The sky immediately darkened. If the sky had originally been filled with moonlight, then now the clouds had covered the sky. If not for the occasional lightning flash from the clouds, it would have been too dark to see his fingers ¡­


    Wade looked up at the sky in confusion. The weather forecast didn''t say there was a thunderstorm tonight.


    Hua De shook his head. Forget about it, this weather forecast is just bullshit, seven out of ten sentences is wrong, and now is not the time to care about the weather. Killing this Shadow Killer Team is the most important thing.


    No one took this thundercloud seriously. It wasn''t like they were in the game. Anyone who saw this thundercloud in the game would be scared out of their wits. But in reality, wasn''t the thundercloud normal? It was just a natural phenomenon. It was just a thunderbolt, how could he possibly be hacked to death?


    However, it was a pity that after the thunderclouds formed, a few thick bolts of lightning quickly fell down. Including Wade, each of them gave each other a baptism of lightning. No more, no less, a total of nine bolts.


    Wade was stunned, it was impossible to kill him, Kai Nan was only level 56 while Wade was level 70, so he would not die even if he were to eat all of Kai Nan''s skills. But the problem was that he was somehow struck by lightning ¡­ It was one thing to be struck by lightning, but why exactly were there no fewer than nine? And why did they have to split their men? Can''t you see the four people standing on the side of the Shadow Killer Team (Ti Mo is standing on their shoulders cautiously)?


    The other eight were also stunned. How did he get struck by lightning? Do you think that this empty place can be struck by lightning? It''s not like I can be struck by lightning under a tree. Can''t I buy a lottery ticket tomorrow?


    Following that, another nine bolts of lightning descended, magnificently striking the heads of the nine people ¡­


    This time, the lightning triggered Kai Nan''s passive technique, causing all nine of them to become dizzy. The abnormal state of the game depended on your level, even if you were a Level 1, you would still be able to make them pass out.


    After Kai Nan stunned everyone, he shouted to A Kali: "Kill Wade, if he wakes up and does not die, Wo Like will use a powerful technique to bind him, A Kali will continue."


    Hearing Kai Nan''s words, A Kali instantly appeared behind Wade and started to unleash his moves. A Kali''s attack power was very terrifying, although he was pretty fragile, Wade was still dizzy and could not resist at all.


    Kai Nan had obviously underestimated A Kali, or underestimated''s big move, or overestimated Wade, since Wade was attacked by A Kali as well as his own attack power, so he could only kneel in glory.


    Even if the two heroes were to be attacked with all their might, they would be instantly killed in the game. Moreover, this Wade was not even human, if he wanted to survive in their hands, he would have to be the innate expert.


    Kai Nan was also startled, he thought that Wade was very powerful, after all, it was his first-class peak, he did not expect him to die like that, it seems that he was being too conservative. But they were afraid that they could not do anything about the remaining few, amongst the heroes, they had already used their strongest technique, A Kali''s skill was cool, but it was still a waste to be cautious, since Wo Like still had one more powerful skill, but it could only be used against one person. Although Ti Mo was an ADC, he was still too weak.


    Kai Nan decisively said: "Retreat!"


    Without saying anything further, the rest of the people quickly left the villa. Since the mission had already been completed, there was no need to worry about other matters.

 C130

    Kai Nan and the others quickly retreated, while the eight First Rated Intermediate Rankers woke up from their daze and realised that their boss had died.


    F * ck you, my bodyguards are fine, but the boss is dead? If others knew about this, wouldn''t they be cut down?


    One of them had sharp eyes, spotted Kai Nan and the others, and immediately shouted: "Chase, they''re trying to escape!"


    The rest of the people immediately came to their senses. That''s right, although the boss had died, they had to at least catch the murderer. Where would they hide their faces after they ran off to?


    Thus, these eight people quickly chased after Kai Nan and the others.


    Kai Nan took a moment to turn his head and look, then chuckled: "The person who sent the experience has arrived. Let''s go, we will run around the villa."


    The others were all smiling as well. You''re being too polite. We''re not going to kill you, yet you want to chase us. Fine, the villa is covered in mushrooms, if you want to chase us, then go ahead ¡­


    Since these eight people were so polite and wanted to give them experience, Kai Nan and the rest definitely wouldn''t refuse. Changing their direction, they no longer ran towards the main entrance, and chose to walk around the villa''s outer perimeter.


    The people chasing from behind saw that Kai Nan had changed his direction, and were all startled, if they did not run towards the gate, where did they want to go?


    A white man guessed, "They probably dug the secret passage. If they want to escape through the secret passage, we have to chase them closely. We can''t let them escape!"


    A African man beside him said in disdain, "Impossible! How could they have time to dig a secret passage? I think they still have some support staff here, so we need to be careful. "


    A white man beside him thought for a while and guessed, "Maybe they set up a trap somewhere in the villa? You want to lure us over? How about... Are we not going to chase them? "


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him with disdain. F * ck, not chase? Who was Wade if he didn''t chase them down and kill them all? A person who could shake the entire country by stomping his feet on the ground. Now that he''s dead, we can only blame ourselves for not being able to protect him. If the culprit escaped, then everyone will have to accompany him in death ¡­


    The white man said awkwardly, "It''s not that I don''t know, but look, they seem to be trying to lure us in. There must be a trap."


    Another African man beside him laughed sinisterly, "A trap? Don''t forget, we are all special ability user s. I feel that the Shadow Killer Team''s people are also special ability user s, and the one leading them seems to be a thunder-attribute special ability user. What kind of trap do you think would work for the rest of us? Wade died too fast, otherwise, with his fire special ability, he would have been able to kill a few of them.


    Country M''s special ability user, Country RB''s ninja, Country Z''s ancient martial arts expert, Country Y''s Royal Knights'' Order, Vatican''s Holy See, and those who did not belong to any country were the world''s top powers. However, what surprised them was that special ability user also appeared in Country Z, which made them suspicious.


    If Chen Fan heard it, he would probably burst out laughing. Power? Nonsense, that was a skill! Kai Nan''s big move was considered a thunder-attribute superpower? What did A Kali''s invisibility count for? Ninjutsu? What did Suo Laka''s treatment count for? A priest of the Church? Aren''t you talking nonsense? The Royal Knights'' Order of State Y? Compete with the troops? Let''s see who the real knight is! As for the vampires ¡­ Alright, Fu Lajimier is a complete vampire. It''s just that he won''t become a bat ¡­


    League of Heroes s have all sorts of heroes, what''s more, do you have skills? At most, special ability user would release his superpower, but what else could he do? Forget about other things, Snowman''s big move, 2.5AP, do you guys have this kind of damage? Little Fa''s big move, the higher your AP, the greater your opponent''s damage, you are simply the bane of special ability user ¡­


    When the other seven heard the black man''s words, they immediately calmed down. That''s right, since they are special ability user, even if the other party is also special ability user, their strength isn''t that great. Furthermore, why would the eight of us be afraid of the four of them? Ti Mo was on the verge of tears as he retorted, "Didn''t I become a little smaller?" Was there a need to ignore me? Can''t you see that such a cute animal is standing on Caution''s shoulder?)


    The eight of them were no longer worried, they increased their speed and rushed towards Kai Nan and the others.


    "Bam!"


    Eight people: "..."


    The eight of them stopped, using their Disciplines to resist the poison''s invasion. Their hearts were filled with frustration. What was going on? Just a moment ago, they were in the middle of chasing, but why did it feel like they stepped on a mine? It was fine if he stepped on it, but the damage from the mine was not high. It was just a little bit painful, but why did the mine emit poison gas? Is there such a mine? Which damned b * stard designed it?


    The eight of them looked at each other, puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Someone asked, "Wade planted a mine in the mansion?"


    The other immediately said, "Absolutely not! We''ve been with him all this time, and he never sent anyone to plant a mine in the villa! What''s more, will he tell us when he''s buried? What''s more, that guy isn''t crazy, he''s burying mines in his own home? "


    One of the people said weakly: "Then it was buried by the Shadow Killer Team? "Is this the so-called trap?"


    Everyone fell silent. This seemed... If it was indeed a trap, then should they chase it now? If they went into the minefield, it would be dangerous. If they didn''t chase them, would they just let them go?


    One of them gritted his teeth and said, "Chase, and you might die." If we don''t give chase, we will definitely be hunted down by the higher ups. We will die anyway, at most, we can just fight it out! "


    Everyone nodded their heads and decided to give chase. If they could catch up, they might be able to relieve them of their negligence.


    The crowd gave up their thoughts and continued their chase.


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" This little bit of damage, don''t be afraid!


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" Hiss! It hurt so much!


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" What the hell, where the hell is he? How much was buried?


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" He was pretty good at it ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" A little rest?


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" His eyesight was a bit blurry, how about ¡­ No more chasing?


    "Bam!"


    "¡­" If they continued to chase him, they would die ¡­


    The eight of them stepped on a row of mushrooms, and in the end, their faces turned green as they stopped to breathe. One or two would be able to withstand it, but who the heck would be able to withstand it? Who knew if there were more up ahead? It''s fine if he was stepping on it, but he was slowing down! Now, not even the other party''s shadow could be seen! Is chasing after it any more useful?


    A white man said with a foaming mouth, "Let''s not chase anymore..." This poison is so strong, I ¡­ "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Everyone else nodded in agreement. They all had the same feeling that they were all suffering from the same disease ¡­


    At this time, a man dressed entirely in black walked out from the shadows in front. Looking at the miserable state of the eight, he laughed and said: "Why don''t you chase after them? Since you guys aren''t chasing anymore, then from now on, it''s my turn to chase you guys! "


    The eight of them were shocked when they heard the female voice. They had witnessed the explosive power of this guy with their own eyes. Wade had the first-class peak, and he died before he could last two seconds in front of this perverted woman. If they were at their peak, they definitely wouldn''t have been scared. But now, they had stepped on eight mushrooms in a row. If they were in the game, that would be the end of their health ¡­


    A Kali coldly snorted, and then quickly flashed behind a person. He wasn''t even willing to use any other skills, he only used a big move, one flying and one dead, since as long as he killed someone, he would be able to obtain a new set of Shadow Essence. He could use a big move even with the Shadow Essence, so it was equivalent to using an unlimited number of big moves.


    In fact, they were extremely powerful. If they were to fight in the wild, Kai Nan and the rest would definitely be killed by the mass extinction. But the problem was that their battle location was in Ti Mo''s mushroom array, which was extremely deceptive ¡­


    Ti Mo''s mushroom, Sa Ke''s box, in reality there was no time limit. Mushroom''s main damage and box master''s control, these two teamwork were invincible!

 C131

    After A Kali finished, he said without looking back: "Done, it went up another level, 57, looks like we aren''t far from becoming a First Rated Intermediate."


    Kai Nan walked out from the shadows, and laughed: "These guys want to give me experience, so I didn''t reject them. Initially, I just wanted to kill Wade and leave, but I didn''t expect that I would get something unexpected, hehe. "Alright, since everything is settled, let''s go. Let''s go out with Yi Fulin and the rest."


    Kai Nan had not finished speaking when he felt the air around him tremble. Yi Fulin appeared in front of them and said: "There are a lot of people outside! What do you guys want to do, be led by five first-rate intermediate experts? "


    Kai Nan asked: "Where are they coming from?"


    Yi Fulin immediately revealed a smile and said: "Gate!"


    Kai Nan found it funny and said, "Looks like we can level up to 58 today ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Outside the gate of the house, a group of people were rushing toward the house. They had received a message from Wade, so they came to help.


    The leader was a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ranker called Sai Erte. His strength was not bad, and he had already half a foot into the first-class peak. Furthermore, his identity was not ordinary, he was the leader of a small team in the M Nation''s superpower team.


    The difference in strength between special ability user and Z was different. special ability user had the lowest F all the way to the highest SSSS, F represented a third rate expert, E with a second rate beginner, and so on.


    Sai Erte was an [A] class special ability user, and Wade was an [S] class special ability user. After being stunned by Kai Nan, A Kali picked up a set of Wade''s brittle skin and directly knelt down.


    The special ability user had seven major elements: wind, lightning, water, fire, earth, space, and time. Wind Attribute''s main speed, Lightning Element''s main burst, Water Element''s average, and healing ability. Fire Element''s main continuous damage output and Earth Element''s main defense. According to the game, the fire element was ADC, the lightning element was AP, the water element was support, the earth element was meat, and the wind element was the field.


    On the other hand, the Spatial and Time elements were somewhat of an oddity. These two elements were relatively few in number. space-type adepts could teleport in an instant, and when they were at a higher level, they could bring others along with them. Furthermore, they could only teleport a little distance away when they were at a lower level, but at a higher level, they could even teleport from one country to another.


    It was the signature skill, time stagnation. Time was suspended within the range of the skill, so other than the user, no one else was able to activate it (For more information, please refer to the DOTA''s JB Face Skill). It could be said to be a relatively overpowered skill, but it was a pity that Temporal Adept did not have many attacks or high damage, as this ability was usually used to protect his life.


    Each team in the M Country''s Discipline Team consisted of five members: Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, and Earth. The Spatial and Time elements were separately calculated. Sai Erte and the others were in the same group, while Sai Erte himself was wind power user.


    When Sai Erte and the others arrived at the main entrance, they looked at the quiet villa and wondered to themselves, didn''t they say someone had come to kill them? Did he solve it?


    They never would have thought, or believed, that Wade was dead. After all, Wade''s villa not only had his [S] class special ability user, but also eight [A] class special ability user.


    One of the men standing beside Sai Erte laughed: "It looks like it''s done, should we still go in?"


    Sai Erte relaxed a little and laughed: "We will definitely enter, even if we are done with it, we will still have to meet up with Hua De. After all, he called us over, so we have to greet him first."


    Other than Sai Erte''s group, there were more than ten second rate pinnacle experts in his group, which were only C grade special ability user. They had all come to play ¡­


    Sai Erte said to everyone: "Come, let''s enter the villa!"


    In the forest outside the villa, a person wearing a clown mask quietly looked at Sai Erte and the others. A strange chuckle came out from under the mask, and then, it suddenly disappeared.


    Sa Ke commanded his clones to charge towards Sai Erte and the others. The attack from the box and the attacks from his clones were pretty much enough.


    Sai Erte and the others didn''t know yet, but they thought that since Wade had already killed the assassin, they were all very relaxed and were chatting as they walked towards the door.


    When Sai Erte and the others got close to the door, a few clown boxes suddenly jumped out from the front. The eyes of the people who were near turned filled with terror, as if they had thought of something terrifying.


    Then, the boxes suddenly attacked Sai Erte and the others. Their attacks were extremely fast, like a machine gun.


    Sai Erte woke up from his fear, and immediately realised that his entire body was in pain. He was not earth-type, and being attacked by the clown would still be extremely painful.


    Sai Erte did not understand, he did not know what those clown boxes were, but no matter what, it was a fact that he was attacked, and it even hurt a lot when he was hit ¡­


    Sai Erte said angrily: "What exactly happened? Was it Wade? Why did that guy mess with us? Hey! You all wake up! "Destroy these damn boxes!"


    Fire Adept woke up from his stupor and immediately activated a fire wall to destroy the box in front of him.


    Sai Erte''s face was ashen, and he shouted: "Damn Wade! What was he playing at? Come, come with me to find him! "


    Just as Sai Erte took a step forward, a few boxes appeared in front of him. As usual, fear and attack ¡­


    It hurt even more this time. If that box had taken 1/4 of their HP, then they would only have 1/2 HP left after this attack ¡­


    Sai Erte''s eyes were spitting fire, he had come over with good intentions to help, it''s fine if he didn''t thank us, but he even made some clown boxes for us? Forget about us, even if your strength is high and I don''t want to share it with you, why the f * ck does this box''s attack hurt so much? And what the hell, this box can become invisible? Who was the one who designed this darned thing?


    Sai Erte did not want to leave, if he took another two steps, he might die. He was only a wind power user, not a earth-type, and his advantage lay in his speed.


    Sai Erte suppressed his anger and spoke to the earth-type beside him: "Go and scout out the way ahead!"


    The earth-type nodded his head and took a deep breath. He then activated the Earth element''s defensive shield and carefully walked forward.


    One step. Fear. Attack.


    Everyone: "..."


    Two steps. Fear. Attack.


    Everyone: "..."


    Three steps. Fear. Attack.


    Everyone: "..."


    Four Steps...


    Sai Erte was about to collapse, what the hell! How many of these things did this Wade put in front of him? Something was wrong! How the f * * k are you going to go out on your own? Even if you want to prevent theft, do you have to do it this way? F * ck, who still dared to come to your house ¡­


    The earth-type came over to Sai Erte with an expression that said he was very injured: "Captain ¡­ "I can''t take it anymore ¡­"


    Sai Erte patted his shoulder and said: "Thank you for your hard work." Then he gave the villa a fierce look. Damn it! I''m not going in! There''s something wrong! Who would put this on their own doorstep?


    Just as Sai Erte was preparing to call for everyone to retreat, someone shouted from behind, "Someone is coming!"


    Sai Erte looked behind him and was immediately stunned. A circus clown? Hey, wait a minute, why does this guy look like the clown on top of the box? Damn, could it be that this bastard put those boxes inside?


    Sai Erte suppressed his anger and said: "That clown! It''s you, you put the box at the door? "


    Unfortunately, it was only Sa Ke''s clone that came, and could not speak ¡­


    Sai Erte was enraged, your sister! How dare you ignore me! He immediately ordered, "Capture that clown for me!"


    Sa Ke''s clone was quickly caught in front of Sai Erte. Sai Erte stared at him for a long time before saying: "Speak, did you put the box at the entrance?"


    In the forest, Sa Ke counted down silently: "10, 9, 8... 2, 1, 0! "Goodbye!"


    When Sa Ke counted to 0, the clone suddenly exploded.

 C132

    Early in the morning, Chen Fan was woken up by Li Xin, which made him extremely unhappy. I don''t know what time it is, the sky is still dark, how easy is it for me to live a leisurely life?


    Just like usual, Li Xin directly went in and sat on the side of Chen Fan''s bed, and said: "Last night, something happened in State M, I believe you know about it, right?"


    Chen Fan yawned and asked in confusion: "What is it?"


    Li Xin glared fiercely at Chen Fan and said: "What are you pretending for? Last night, Wade, an expert of the M Nation''s first-class peak, was assassinated by the Shadow Killer Team, and eight of Wade''s warriors, who were at the First Rated Intermediate rank, were killed as well.


    Chen Fan was startled. So many deaths? When did Kai Nan and the rest become so fierce? Counting that, he had lost a total of one first-class peak and thirteen First Rated Intermediate experts. Wow, I leveled up again?


    Chen Fan was overjoyed, he immediately opened the mission door to take a look, and discovered that the mission indeed changed.


    Main Quest: "Defeat seven enemies above level 60! Current completion rate: 2/7! Maximum number of participants: 2! Mission reward: 150 thousand experience points! "


    Chen Fan was immediately overjoyed. Tsk, tsk, it''s Level 58. I just need to count it down and defeat 13 First Rated Intermediate Rankers and above. After your brother reaches LV60, he''ll become a First Rated Intermediate. Then, you can sweep ¡­ Eh? Wait, once I reach level 60, the quest will definitely have to defeat level 70 experts and above. The problem is, how can there be so many level 70 experts for me to kill? Wade, who was level 70 and above, didn''t have many players in M Country ¡­


    Chen Fan suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over him. Forget about levelling up to Level 70, even if he did manage to level up, how was he supposed to level up to Level 80? 90 points? 100 points? There were a lot of First Rated Intermediate experts, but there were very few experts who were stronger ¡­


    Was he really going to do a Sub Mission? It can''t be? Could he complete that darn mission? Then why did he have to fight with monsters and go to some random place? Was the place really on Earth?


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan strangely and asked: "What are you doing? A stroke? "


    Chen Fan put aside the issue of levelling after being yelled at by Li Xin, coughed dryly, and said: "I''m fine, did you come to find me to tell me about this? "Then you''ve already told me, uh, I''m very happy, thank you."


    Li Xin rolled her eyes and said: "Also, in order to celebrate the new students, the school plans to hold a ballroom dance three days from now. It looks like you don''t know either, I''ll let you know."


    Chen Fan was startled for a moment, then laughed: "En. "Thank you ¡­"


    Li Xin stood up and was about to leave, but she suddenly remembered something, she turned and asked: "Can you dance?"


    I can only sleep... Chen Fan shrugged and said, "I won''t ¡­"


    Li Xin immediately said with an expression that seemed as if it was as expected, "I knew you wouldn''t. Come to my room this afternoon, I''ll teach you.


    Chen Fan said somewhat awkwardly: "Then thank you ¡­" had always been a normal person, wasn''t it normal for him to not know how to dance?


    After Li Xin left the room, Chen Fan once again went to bed, planning to go back to sleep. Li Xin always acted this way, as if she was afraid that she would be discovered, so she came to Chen Fan''s room very early.


    Just as Chen Fan was sleeping, in the headquarters of League of Heroes, Ge Leifusi was discussing with everyone.


    Ge Leifusi nodded to the crowd and said: "I''ve already talked about the plan three days ago. I''ve also checked, and this time, the biggest obstacle to the south is the Heavenly Law Association! Her strength was only slightly weaker than Ximen Family''s and should not be underestimated. But now, even if we face the Ximen Family head on, we will not be afraid! I''m just reminding you not to capsize. Alright, that''s all I have to say. If there are no more questions, let''s go! "


    Xi Weier, Wei En, Yi and Xi Wanuo nodded their heads, of the four, two were ADC, one was AD and the other was half meat.


    Amongst the four of them, Wei En was in the group with Xi Wanuo and Yi. Wei En was the most fragile of them all, so she had no choice but to rely on Xi Wanuo, the half of flesh that was at the front, to absorb the damage. Xi Weier at least had a shield that could withstand a single attack. As for easy attacks, he had added health into his skills.


    This time, there were not many people south of the border, after all, League of Heroes did not have enough people, and could only be distributed to 3000 of them, with 1,500 each. The 1500 people would definitely be like a dog in a haystack, but with two heroes leading the way, the situation would be completely different.


    Chen Fan didn''t know that the League of Heroes had already taken action, but even if he did, he wouldn''t ask further. Actually, now that they were already Level 58, other than innate expert, the others were not afraid. And even if we come to innate expert and can''t beat you in a duel, what about a gang fight? The most important points of a Hero''s skills, ah, all sorts of control, stun, knock out, fear, imprisonment, taunts, they will control you to death ¡­


    Although, in reality, the control skill ''Silence'' was a bit of a scam, how could it be worth telling others to shut their mouths? There''s no mage in real life. He doesn''t need to chant, nor does he have any skills.


    Chen Fan had wanted to increase his speed a long time ago, but there was nothing he could do, League of Heroes did not just rely on attacking. This caused the speed of the League of Heroes''s development to decrease quite a bit. After all, with the current strength of the League of Heroes, he was the strongest person in the country. It wouldn''t be too much to help. However, only Chen Fan and the others knew about this ¡­


    If it was said that League of Heroes and Ximen Family could tie under the current level 58 situation, maybe League of Heroes could win by a little. But if Chen Fan pulled Kai Nan and the others over, then Ximen Family would not be his match. Furthermore, Chen Fan still had more than ten spots that were useless. If he used them to summon a new hero, the Ximen Family would become trash. Moreover, if they were to be Level 2 Chen Fan and the rest, they would be [Rank 1] or [Intermediate].


    Chen Fan was not complacent about his own strength. He knew that this was just the beginning, the real battle was yet to come. Z Nation''s strength was not the strongest in the world, and there were only two innate expert. Chen Fan was very clear that the truly powerful forces were all abroad.


    After he settled things in the country, he would probably be around level 60. When that time came, he would bring along 60 first-rate intermediate stage heroes with true strength and first-class peak and spread them outwards. That would truly be sweeping away everywhere. The only thing they were worried about were the people with special abilities, such as the special ability user of Country M, the ninja of RB, the Royal Knights'' Order of Country Y, and the vampire family who didn''t belong to any country.

 C133

    That afternoon, Chen Fan came to the door of Li Xin''s room excitedly. He had already made an appointment this morning. Although nominally to teach him how to dance, wasn''t this also a chance to increase his affability level? When that time came, the success rate of his plan of ''kidnapping'' would be increased by quite a lot ¡­


    Chen Fan tidied up his appearance a bit, and then knocked on the door.


    The door was opened very quickly. Li Xin looked at Chen Fan and said: "Come in."


    Chen Fan smiled at Li Xin and walked in.


    This was the first time he walked into Li Xin''s room. The rooms were all the same, after all, they were all apartments. It was just that Li Xin''s room was extremely monotonous, other than a few basic necessities, there was only a small, exquisite laptop.


    Chen Fan was a little surprised: "Your room is so simple, I thought all of you girls would dress up."


    Li Xin said disdainfully: "Don''t compare me to that kind of kid."


    Chen Fan, "..." Look at you, who''s not even 1.7 meters tall. How can you say such words?


    Li Xin opened the small notebook and released a gentle voice, saying: "Don''t waste your time, from now on I am your teacher, you must listen to me!"


    Chen Fan nodded indifferently.


    Li Xin said a little uncomfortably: "Um ¡­ "Come here ¡­"


    When Chen Fan walked in front of Li Xin, Li Xin reached out with his trembling right hand and grabbed Chen Fan''s left hand.


    Chen Fan''s body froze. He had seen dancing before, it was very normal like this, but personally experiencing it was different.


    Chen Fan was a little awkward, his right hand did not know whether or not he should place it on Li Xin''s waist, but in the end, Li Xin still said with embarrassment: "What are you standing there for? You don''t know how to dance, do you? Why aren''t you letting your hands go? "


    Chen Fan blushed a little. He was just a otaku, he had never come into contact with a woman in his life. Although he had only recently come into contact with Xiao Ruoyu, he had only stopped to kiss her. These days, it was inevitable that he would feel a little awkward and uncomfortable.


    Li Xin pretended to be calm and said: "Don''t let your imagination run wild! "Not only do you have status and position right now, you are also famous in school. You won''t even know how to dance at a ball three days later. You will definitely be laughed out of your wits."


    Chen Fan forced a smile and nodded his head, placing his right hand on Li Xin''s delicate back. Chen Fan clearly felt that the moment his hand touched Li Xin, his body instantly became extremely stiff.


    The atmosphere was very awkward ¡­ Chen Fan was a little helpless, what should he do now? His goal was to get on good terms with Li Xin, but in this strange atmosphere ¡­


    Li Xin''s face turned red, she lowered her head and froze for a moment, then took a deep breath and said: "Alright, start, follow my footsteps, imitate me, I will guide you too."


    Li Xin carefully imitated Li Xin''s movements, but because it was her first time learning it, Chen Fan would often step on Li Xin''s small jade feet.


    "AHH!" Li Xin cried out in pain. Her footsteps became unstable as she fell into Chen Fan''s embrace.


    Chen Fan explained in a flustered manner, "I''m sorry ¡­ Sorry... "Um, sorry, I stepped on you again ¡­"


    Maybe the step was painful, but Li Xin held onto Chen Fan, lowering his body and rubbing his feet, after a moment, Li Xin was just about to get up, but she suddenly realised that the two of them were in the middle of something that would cause one''s imagination to run wild.


    As Li Xin was much shorter than him, with one hand on Chen Fan''s chest, she lowered his head and rubbed her feet. At first, it was nothing, but after rubbing it, she realized that his head was right at Chen Fan''s abdomen. Below...


    It was only when Li Xin raised his head that she realized something. Just as she raised his head, he felt something hard press against her face.


    Chen Fan immediately wanted to jump off the building and commit suicide. With a flushed face, he waved his hands with all his might and said: "This ¡­ "It''s a misunderstanding, sorry ¡­"


    Li Xin stood there in a daze, suddenly she released a loud and earth-shattering scream, and then pushed Chen Fan away with all his might, his entire body trembling uncontrollably.


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ "I have something on, I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye!"


    After Chen Fan fled in a sorry state, only then did Li Xin come back to his senses. He lifelessly reached out to touch his face, as if he could still feel the wonderful sensation that was on his heart.


    Didn''t he teach dancing? How did it become like this? Heavens, how am I going to meet people from now on? No, how did he meet Chen Fan? Li Xin''s face was red all the way to his ears, and his heart was in a mess.


    After Chen Fan escaped from Li Xin''s room, he heaved a sigh of relief. The experience just now was just too exciting, like that ¡­ Uh, no, I can''t think about it anymore, it''s too evil...


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, it''s good now, let alone increasing their relationship, most likely Li Xin would already be lucky if he did not kill him, so why did things become like this? This was really tricky. The main thing was that Li Xin''s beautiful face was too captivating, causing his blood and Qi to boil. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up so quickly under that kind of situation.


    Cough, the evil thoughts recede ¡­ As a otaku with a kind heart and a pure heart, he absolutely could not be so evil.


    As Chen Fan chanted the "Heart Cleansing Curse" silently, he imagined it in his mind. Tsk, tsk, this was what happened to your face, if you were to use your mouth, would you? His thoughts went astray again ¡­ No! How could he be so evil? Even if he wanted to attack, he should at least find Xiao Ruoyu... Uh, no, even though the relationship between the two sides has basically been established, but it can''t be too out of bounds, right? As for Li Xin, putting aside the fact that she had nothing to do with him, just her loli like face made him feel a sense of guilt ¡­

 C134

    Today was the Fudan''s ballroom. The organizers of the school strived to increase the relationship between the students, improve together, and study diligently.


    Of course, everyone agreed with the school''s explanation. Of course, what they agreed with was completely different from what the school leaders thought.


    Of course, if you dance, you might be able to get onto the bed ¡­


    Progress together, that was the same. Everyone improved together, holding hands as they walked towards the marriage hall ¡­


    Learning is a must. If you don''t learn, you won''t have the skills. If you don''t, the other person might be unhappy and run away ¡­


    For the past three days, all the men had been extremely excited. They bought clothes, ran to the barbershop and combed their hair until it looked like a chicken''s nest. Then, they hid in their dormitories and watched the dances on the internet. Unfortunately, they were not as lucky as Chen Fan and did not have a female partner to practice with ¡­


    Of course, other than the boys, the other girls were all dressed up beautifully. Their cosmetics were poured onto their faces with all their might. What was this? This was what it meant to put gold on one''s face... Of course, this was also useful. At the very least, the number of ugly girls in the school had greatly decreased. In any case, they were all beauties as they walked. As long as you don''t take off your makeup, you''ll never know if the people who walk past you are beautiful or ugly ¡­


    This made many of the male colleagues curse incessantly. This was such a scam. If he had the ability to create a primitive ecology, who would still dare to invite a dance under such circumstances? When you''re jumping, wow, a beauty. After the big battle at the hotel, I woke up in the morning and turned my head. Where did the village girl come from?


    Of course, everyone still reluctantly accepted it. That was true, they were all in the same school, and they all looked up and did not see each other. Everyone knew how many beauties there were in the school, and the only thing they did not know was how many people there were in the middle. Want to use high-tech products to change shape? In the dream, the eyes of the crowd are bright...


    However, the ones who understood were the second, third and fourth year seniors. The first year students did not understand what the Senior sister s above were beautiful for, which made them very conflicted ¡­


    Junior Sister laughed, while Senior sister cried.


    No matter what, the school had been bustling with noise and excitement for the past three days. Looking at the handsome brothers and beautiful women, all of them were beaming with happiness, and the atmosphere was harmonious ¡­


    Chen Fan was no longer on friendly terms with his, he had been feeling terrible pain in these past three days. Ever since he had gotten into an unexpected "super friendship" with Li Xin that day, the relationship between the two of them had become extremely awkward. Although Li Xin knew that it was all an accident, and even more so, if she really wanted to blame something, she could only blame herself. After all, it was she who had lowered her head, not Chen Fan who had pushed her down ¡­


    Therefore, Li Xin did not want to fight it out with Chen Fan, but it was as if she was hiding from him. But Li Xin still taught Chen Fan how to dance. According to her words, she would definitely do what she had promised.


    In order to avoid an awkward reappearance, Chen Fan had to be extremely careful during his practice. Although he would occasionally step on it, but after training for a few days on the second day, Chen Fan finally got rid of the title of dancing rookie.


    He stopped stomping on the ground, but the awkwardness continued. He had no other choice. Previously, he had always been focused on his feet, but now that he had learned it, his attention began to diverge.


    Chen Fan could feel the warmth from Li Xin''s back, as well as the fragrance of the girl''s body that was just inches away from him.


    The warmth from Chen Fan''s hand made her entire body go soft. Every time he looked at Chen Fan, the two of them would move away in panic.


    It was a very normal thing, a very pure thing, and its purpose was very simple. However, both of them had the same misconception. It wouldn''t be like this in public, but now that they were alone, would they want to be alone? Congratulations, two big golden words appeared on your head ¡ª Saints!


    But maybe it was because the two of them were a little shy, or maybe it was because Chen Fan didn''t dare to, hmm ¡­ If he dared to do something he loved to do, then what welcomed him would definitely be Li Xin''s iron fists ¡­ In any case, they spent two days in peace, and today was the opening of the school ball.


    The one who had come to call Chen Fan was still Li Xin. No matter what, the two of them had a better relationship than before. If it was said that their relationship in the past was ordinary, then now, they were close friends ¡­ Less than...


    However, Chen Fan was not discouraged. As they get along with each other for a long time, their relationship would naturally develop towards a better direction. Didn''t he have something to say? Love was born after a long time. Although it was not love, but friendship was also a kind of love, wasn''t it?


    Li Xin called out to him before the sky brightened, reviewing her name for a dance. Okay, in the end, the two of them ran to Li Xin''s room like thieves and hugged each other ¡­ Uh, no, it''s a dance...


    When the sky became bright, Li Xin unceremoniously kicked Chen Fan out. Chen Fan looked at the tightly shut door and the corner of his mouth twitched. Kick him after using up? [Is there anyone as stupid as you?] Other people would have to take advantage of their trash, no? Besides, I''m not a piece of trash ¡­


    Chen Fan muttered in his heart: "Don''t fuss about it with women ¡­" He then returned to his room to take a shower and prepare to bring the five beauties to the ball ¡­ Why five? Qian Chuanxiangzhi also moved to her apartment.


    Must blind everyone''s eyes... Chen Fan thought of the five women and an expression of amusement appeared on his face. For a man to bring five women to a ball was already an incredible feat. Not to mention that each of these five women were top beauties ¡­ Eh? I seem to be famous again? What was he doing? Damn, where''s my leisure time?

 C135

    The dance hall was set up in a gymnasium. The gymnasium of the school was indeed large enough. Although it was impossible to get everyone to dance, half of them could still do it.


    Of course, the ball wasn''t just about dancing. Otherwise, what was the point of it?


    All kinds of food and wine were placed on some of the spectator stands in the gymnasium. Although the school didn''t approve of students drinking alcohol, it was rare for them to be happy about it, so they turned a blind eye to it.


    But if you want to bring in beer, you''ll definitely be kicked out. Pfft, it''s already good enough if I give you guys face to bring red wine. You want to bring beer? This is a ball, not an open-air barbecue stand!


    The school maintained an elegant style. Beer god horses were too unrefined. Was he going to have to perform wine boxing bare-chested at a ball?


    On the surface, it was a ballroom dance, so of course it couldn''t be too out of line. It was more civilized, more elegant, and the music couldn''t be set to the kind of craziness one would expect in a bar.


    The ball started at 9 AM, but at 7 am, there were already many excited people running around the stadium. All the men were determined to dance with their goddess ¡­ All the women were determined to catch a handsome guy ¡­


    Chen Fan and the other two arrived at the gym at eight-thirty. When they entered, they were surprised to find that it was already packed full of people.


    Chen Fan scratched his head and said: "Seems like we came late?"


    Li Xin said: "What''s late? We''re all half an hour early. They''re early. "


    Dongfang Yu asked Chen Fan curiously: "Wait, who are you planning to dance with?"


    Chen Fan stared blankly, he did not know how to reply. Ximen Mo was his own fiancee, it wouldn''t be right if he didn''t jump. With the little girl''s personality,he would definitely beat him to death. Nangong Lianer could be considered the first girl from a large clan that he had met, and he liked her quite a bit as well. It''s just that they liked each other, so it wouldn''t be a problem for him to dance. Dongfang Yu had lived in his home for a long time, so his relationship with his was not bad. If it was in the past, it wouldn''t matter if Li Xin didn''t dance with her, but now, she was his own dance teacher. The only one who did not jump was Qian Chuanxiangzhi. She was a bodyguard, so it would be fine if he did not jump ¡­


    This ballroom dance seems... It seems ¡­ He had to jump with all four of them? Fuck, jumping isn''t a problem, but how the f * ck are they arranged? It seems that girls are more narrow-minded...


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "How about... Everyone dancing together? "


    Ximen Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Have you ever seen a ballroom dance with everyone together? Not in a bar. "


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "Alright, I was just joking with you. You can dance with Ximen Mo first, he''s your fiancee after all."


    Li Xin instantly glared fiercely at Ximen Mo. She did not intend to snatch Chen Fan from him, but Chen Fan''s dance was something she had taught him.


    Ximen Mo looked at Li Xin arrogantly, then turned his head and snorted, looking extremely pleased.


    Chen Fan did not care about the two being in the "war" again. He was troubled about the choice of the first person. Why did you have to dance with a man and a woman? Can''t a woman jump with a woman? Can''t I jump by myself?


    The time has officially come to nine o''clock. At this time, the principal walked to the improvised stage, held a microphone and said with a smile, "Hello everyone, the ball is not very big, so it''s a four-time rotation. The purpose of this dance is to welcome the new students, so the freshmen will be starting first. When the fourth grade is over, everyone can mix together to avoid unnecessary overcrowding. Alright, let''s cut to the chase and start the ball! "


    When the music started to play, Ximen Mo immediately ran towards the center while pulling Chen Fan along. What she was happy about was not dancing with Chen Fan, but because dancing was very interesting ¡­


    After Chen Fan and Ximen Mo left, the other four women fell silent. Dongfang Yu and Qian Chuanxiangzhi both looked at Ximen Mo with envious eyes. Nangong Lianer looked at Chen Fan and Ximen Mo somewhat curiously, but Li Xin stared at him hatefully.


    Of course, the four girls'' appearances meant that this silence wouldn''t last for long.


    When the ball started, a large group of people ran over to Dongfang Yu and the other two girls. You invited this and I invited that, and the temporary space between the four girls was immediately surrounded by a large group of boys.


    Dongfang Yu didn''t even look at them. To her, these boys wouldn''t even be able to enter her eyes. She had her gaze fixated on Chen Fan from start to finish. Sorry, that''s the air...


    Nangong Lianer looked at the boy who invited her in panic, not knowing what to do. She wanted to refuse him, but she couldn''t say it out loud. She hid behind Dongfang Yu timidly.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi frowned, but still politely replied: "Sorry, I don''t want to dance ¡­ ¡­"


    Li Xin was already extremely unhappy about the matter between Ximen Mo and Chen Fan. Now, a group of people coincidentally bumped into the spear shaft, igniting Li Xin''s anger in an instant.


    Li Xin shouted angrily: "Scram! Don''t block her view! If you don''t piss off, I''ll throw the bottle at your heads! "


    The excited boys finally left dejectedly. What a scam. What was the point of not dancing with all four super beauties?


    Every single freshman, without exception, targeted the five girls of Dongfang Yu. However, one of them was attacked by Chen Fan, while the other four didn''t even have the intention to jump, how could they endure this?


    On the dance floor, Ximen Mo was initially very excited, but soon after, his face slowly turned red, and in the end, he directly turned into a huge tomato ¡­


    She had been intimate with Chen Fan before, and she still hadn''t forgotten that feeling. Now, when Chen Fan''s hands were on her back, she almost fell limply to the ground. The initial excitement and curiosity had long ago disappeared into thin air ¡­


    Chen Fan was not in a good mood, dancing with Li Xin was not a good feeling. In his mind, a voice kept telling him, "This girl in front of me is my future wife. It''s fine no matter how I touch her ¡­" This caused his blood to boil.


    Ximen Mo''s body was extremely hot. If one said that Li Xin was an elf, then Ximen Mo was a witch. Although she was not tall, but the thin middle part of her bald head had indeed expanded all the characteristics of a woman. What made Chen Fan spurt out blood even more was the smell on Ximen Mo''s body. Chen Fan did not know if it was from his body or from the perfume she had sprayed before.


    Ximen Mo said shyly, "You ¡­ Farewell... "Don''t move ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at the small face that was completely red, and mischievously whispered into Ximen Mo''s ear. "Why? Aren''t you my fiancee? "


    Ximen Mo shrunk as if he was frightened, and said in a low voice: "Back then ¡­ "That doesn''t count ¡­"


    Chen Fan did not scare her, or else she would probably run away. Ye Zichen smiled and said, "Alright, I''ll stop messing around with you. Hmm, it just so happens that the music has ended. Let''s go."


    Ximen Mo transformed from a demon woman into a sheep as he lowered his head, allowing Chen Fan to pull her hand and walk towards Dongfang Yu and the others.

 C136

    The sheep that Ximen Mo transformed into caused everyone''s eyeballs to fall out. This kind of fearless and fearless Ximen Mo who was the most respected in the world had a day of shyness? Was this a joke? Could it be that Chen Fan was sent by the heavens to suppress this crazy girl?


    Li Xin taunted her with a look of displeasure, "What happened to Miss Xi Men? "The dance is over, yet you''re still holding onto our man''s hand and showing our love in front of us?"


    Ximen Mo''s face sunk. In front of Chen Fan, she might become a sheep, but he was not like that. Pui, if the This Miss doesn''t come and cause trouble for you, you might as well do it on your own account?


    Ximen Mo said boldly: "What? So what if we''re husband and wife? Are you unhappy? Do you have any objections? Bite me! "


    Li Xin''s face was filled with black lines. She really couldn''t say such bold and fierce words. She opened her mouth, but in the end, she secretly turned her head and sulked.


    Chen Fan let go of Ximen Mo''s hand with a dark expression on his face. Just a moment ago, he was a gentle and lovable girl. No, that''s not right. This is her nature, then that Ximen Mo must be mistaken ¡­


    Since the second year, third year, and western university students'' ball was next, it did not have anything to do with them, so Chen Fan sat down to watch.


    Chen Fan was very curious to know if Situ Yan and Shen Xin would come, and if they did, who would they find to dance with? The identities of these two people were enough to suppress everyone. To be able to dance with them, the son must be a great master with great merits ¡­


    En, the Great Master quickly found out, but Chen Fan realised that the Great Master was him ¡­


    Situ Yan and Shen Xin had indeed come, and had even went over to Chen Fan and the others to sit down. Although she was in her second year of university, Situ Yan didn''t have much interest in other men. In the entire school, the only man that could enter her eyes was Chen Fan.


    Situ Yan very straightforwardly stretched out her hand towards Chen Fan and said: "Can I ask you to dance for a bit?"


    Immediately, Chen Fan felt three cold gazes piercing into his back from behind. One was Dongfang Yu''s, one was Ximen Mo''s, and one was Li Xin''s ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the jade hand in front of his, and said embarrassedly: "This is not good right? Isn''t it a sophomore''s jump? "


    Situ Yan laughed: "Do you think the Principal will look after me?"


    Chen Fan, "..." I can''t accept the privilege... Aren''t you a typical "understanding of the law"? How can I endure this?


    Ximen Mo could not watch this any longer. Damn it, to seduce her man in front of his fiancee, if this were to spread, would he even have the face to say anything? What? Not seduction? Just a friendly dance? Sorry, dancing is seduction...


    Ximen Mo''s butt had not warmed up yet, but he had instantly jumped up and stood in front of Chen Fan, vigilantly asking: "Who are you?"


    Her father might know about it, but she didn''t know about the existence of the Situ Family and the two stronger families.


    Situ Yan looked at Ximen Mo and laughed: Ximen Mo? Chen Fan''s fiancee? This is the first time we have met, and my name is Situ Yan. "


    Li Xin was startled. Situ Yan? Situ... Could it be ¡­ How did Chen Fan get involved with her?


    Ximen Mo did not care who Situ Yan was, and said angrily: "You know that I am Chen Fan''s fiancee, yet you shamelessly ran over to seduce him, do you think that I do not exist?"


    Situ Yan laughed and said: "I didn''t seduce him, I was just dancing. Chen Fan helped me a lot, I am just feeling grateful."


    Hearing that, Ximen Mo instantly pointed his spear at Chen Fan, and said fiercely: "What did you help her with?"


    Chen Fan felt awkward, how could he say that, he helped her defeat so many enemies? How could he not know what was going on when he said those words ¡­ Help her protect the country? Uh, this sounds even more unreliable ¡­


    Seeing that Chen Fan was speechless, Ximen Mo immediately walked back to his seat in anger. He turned his head and did not look at Chen Fan, as if he was doing a silent struggle ¡­


    Situ Yan smiled at Chen Fan: What are your considerations? The ball has begun. "


    Chen Fan pointed at Ximen Mo in embarrassment and shrugged his shoulders.


    Situ Yan acted as if she did not see that, as she pulled Chen Fan''s hand and walked towards the center, giving him a headache.


    Let''s not talk about Ximen Mo first, the problem was that what he had just thought, what the hell, was I a monk in my previous life? Completion of merit? If he had known earlier that he wouldn''t say it like that, he would have fallen into his trap ¡­


    Since he was dragged here by Situ Yan, Chen Fan did not care about anything else. Monk should be a monk. Isn''t it good to be successful in one''s achievement? This shows that I am a pure and kind person... Uh, no, I can''t give myself a good person card ¡­


    After touching Li Xin''s and his body, when touching Situ Yan''s body again, the feeling was obviously different.


    Li Xin and Ximen Mo were petite, making them look like lolis. However, Situ Yan was not small, and just happened to be a grade older than her, so she could be considered a Senior sister.


    However, just like Li Xin and Ximen Mo, Situ Yan''s body was extremely soft and elastic. was deeply moved. Women were indeed made of water ¡­


    However, what made Chen Fan embarrassed was that because the two were of similar height, Chen Fan could easily see Situ Yan''s extremely beautiful face with just a glance. It made his heart beat like a drum.


    The main reason was because Situ Yan was staring straight at him, causing Chen Fan to be able to make eye contact with him with "deep emotions". This made him unable to endure it.


    Situ Yan''s body slightly leaned forward, and whispered into Chen Fan''s ear. "Who is that Li Xin person? Have you looked into her background? "


    Situ Yan''s body leaned forward until her body touched Chen Fan''s, causing him to almost be unable to control a certain part of her body. However, after hearing Situ Yan''s words, she was momentarily stunned, and puzzledly asked: "What? Did she have a problem? I didn''t realize it. "


    Situ Yan shook her head, and said: "I am not too sure either, I did not manage to find the background of this person, she is not in the national database, no matter what, you should pay attention to him."


    Chen Fan looked at Situ Yan in shock. Not even Li Xin''s information was found in the national database? What kind of joke was this? Even Situ Yan''s information was stored in the national database, could it be that this Li Xin was even more powerful than Situ Yan? Or was she not from Z at all?


    Situ Yan continued: "She seems to know me, upon hearing my name, her reaction is obviously different from others. Those who know my identity, are definitely not simple people."


    Chen Fan slightly nodded, and said: "I understand."


    Who exactly was this Li Xin? Chen Fan was suspicious, if he was not from a foreign country, then it meant that his identity was no longer under the control of the country, and was even higher than Situ Yan! F * ck, isn''t this bullsh * t? He had such a valiant man by his side? He used to think that the Four Great Families were amazing, but now, he felt that the Four Great Families'' godly figures had become extremely weak ¡­

 C137

    When the second year''s ball ended, Chen Fan and Situ Yan returned to their seats together. Chen Fan curiously looked at Li Xin, wishing that he could pry open her head and see who she was.


    Li Xin obviously felt it and asked suspiciously: "What are you doing? Looking at me like a thief, could it be that you have fallen for me? "


    Chen Fan, "..." I said, Don''t be so narcissistic, okay? You''re gonna make me depressed...


    Situ Yan laughed: You are called Li Xin? You seem to know me? "


    Li Xin laughed and said: "Who doesn''t know of Senior sister Situ''s great name? No matter what, she''s still one of the most influential people on the School Beauty Leaderboard. "


    Situ Yan laughed quietly, she did not say a word and continued to look at the stage.


    Li Xin looked at Situ Yan''s back and frowned, she seemed to have been noticed, this Situ Yan felt that she was really sharp.


    At the next prom, Chen Fan completely relaxed. Damn it, I don''t know anyone in my third year, there shouldn''t be anyone who would invite me again for no reason, right? If he were to be invited again, I would definitely be a great master in my previous life as well ¡­


    However, it seemed that the heavens had ordained for Chen Fan to become Master Dingdong. Someone had really come to invite him ¡­


    The person walked to Chen Fan''s side and smiled charmingly at him. An alluring voice came out from his mouth: "Little brother, are you interested in dancing with big sister?"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Master and stuff like that had already been thrown out of the window by Chen Fan, who looked at the girl in front of him in a daze.


    How should I put it, mature woman? Fey? A vixen? No matter what, the lady in front of him was just too infuriating. Just by looking at her, Chen Fan felt that his blood was boiling.


    The woman''s clothes were nothing special. She was dressed in a black dress dotted with roses, giving her a charming temperament.


    However, the temperament that the woman revealed caused Chen Fan to be startled. He had only seen this temperament on A Li before, it was a type of seductive aura that came from the depths of his bones. To put it nicely, it was called ''flirting for life''. To put it harshly, it was'' coquettish ''¡­


    Fey! She was a complete demoness! It was Chen Fan''s first time seeing someone with such a temperament other than A Li''s. It could seduce all men to the point that they would burn with lust ¡­


    Unfortunately, before meeting A Li, he was definitely lured away by you, but after A Li''s long period of "training", although it was not to the point of being calm and collected, it was not a problem to stay awake. You''re not as pretty as A Li, tsk tsk, I have to say, if A Li were to run around outside, he would probably cause all the men in the world to go crazy ¡­ No matter what, you are just like a fox spirit, but A Li is a genuine fox spirit.


    Seeing the person, Situ Yan''s face changed, and said: "Zhou Qian? It''s not right for you, a third year, to come here and invite people, right? "


    Zhou Qian smiled as she looked at Situ Yan, and said: "Only you, Situ Yan, are allowed to come and invite me, Zhou Qian, but I am not allowed to? Isn''t this test of yours a little too big? "


    Situ Yan immediately frowned and whispered to Chen Fan: "Be careful, this woman. After entering the school for three years, who knows how many men she has bewitched.


    How is this possible? I am a decent person! Would I fall into her trap? Isn''t it a joke? I can''t even stand her temptation! According to the game, it meant that the defence could not be broken! Cough, although I was slightly excited when I first saw her, but! Just a moment...


    Chen Fan instantly coughed dryly and said, "Sorry, I jumped twice, I''m a bit tired ¡­"


    Zhou Qian was startled, she looked at Chen Fan in surprise and said uncertainly: "You ¡­ You won''t dance with me? "


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "There''s no need."


    If you want to jump, then jump with A Li ¡­ Dancing with a fake fox spirit like you, how could I have the energy to dance with a real fox spirit?


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan as if he had discovered a new continent. How is this possible? Even homosexuals who disliked women would have to obediently listen to their words, what was going on with this guy?


    Originally, Zhou Qian had already used charmer on Chen Fan from the moment she spoke with him, but unfortunately, Chen Fan''s defensive power was not ordinary. As a body cultivation, your body is extremely strong. Of course, the charmer is activated from your mind, so no matter how strong your body is, it can''t be stopped.


    It''s just that you, Zhou Qian, can use the charmer, and she can use it. She has tested it on Chen Fan many times, and Chen Fan managed to produce an antibody against him.


    There were some things that were useless to him ¡­ Besides, Chen Fan was still a First Rated Expert and wouldn''t be easily bewitched.


    But Chen Fan didn''t know, if he knew, he would probably run over to the house and kiss A Li ruthlessly a few times ¡­


    Zhou Qian recovered from her shock and smiled at Chen Fan: "Alright, little brother does not seem to like me, I have no choice, I am the third year''s Zhou Qian, your Senior sister, if little brother has any trouble in the future, just come find me, even if it''s in special aspects it''s not a problem ~"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Such naked temptation! I''ll endure! As a Master in his previous life and also a Master in his previous life, how could he be tempted by a fairy like you? Even if I don''t become a monk for the rest of my life, my pure heart has never changed! This brother is a good person! Uh, no, I''ve said it so many times already, I can''t give him a good person card, I can''t ¡­


    After Zhou Qian left, Situ Yan looked at Chen Fan as if she was looking at a monster, and said: "You are actually the first man to remain clear-headed under the enticement of the demon. Speaking of which, are you really a man?"


    Chen Fan said in grief: "This brother is a pure man!"


    This Situ Yan doesn''t know how to speak! Look at what you''re saying, is this really a man? Why don''t you check it out? Or do you want me to turn you into eighteen before you believe me?


    What did Zhou Qian count for? There was not even a place to stand in front of A Li, was she trying to make a fool of herself? At least you were able to resist A Li''s temptation, but that temptation of yours is just too low levelled! Eh? I can actually resist the temptation of A Li''s genuine fox spirit. Am I really a master in my previous life? But she didn''t seem to be able to block it, right? After all, every time she saw A Li, her mind would not be clear, and she did not know how she managed to escape ¡­


    Forget it, no matter what, if this Zhou Qian dares to tempt me again, I''ll tie her up and throw her in front of A Li. Shocked? Are you blind?


    I will tell all of you that I will write it down in my little book. My little book is already as thick as a Xinhua dictionary, sooner or later, I will make all of you look like eighteen ¡­ Uh, no ¡­ When I didn''t say

 C138

    In the next round of the senior year ball, Chen Fan did not dare to say that he was already a master in his previous life, and had already been tricked twice. Other people have a relationship of three generations, so what is a monk like me, three years old?


    Chen Fan looked around warily, then hid behind the girls. Ha ha, hide first, I don''t believe that anyone will be able to find me!


    The fourth year''s dance had already started. Chen Fan looked around, only to realise that no one was running over to him. He heaved a sigh of relief, and revealed a smile on his face. Like I said, how could another one come out? Otherwise, what kind of plot was this? Why would he bring a box lunch? Now I can say that if someone else were to invite me again, I think I would have been a great master in my previous life as well ¡­


    "Chen Fan, how about you dance with me?" Dongfang Yu looked at the stage, and was eager to give it a try, so she asked Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan, "..." Am I really Master San? F * ck your sister, why didn''t you say this earlier? If you had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have said such bullsh * t words ¡­


    When Dongfang Yu saw Chen Fan''s conflicted face, her eyes darkened and she said, "You''re not willing?"


    Chen Fan, "..." I didn''t hear you! I didn''t hear anything! No matter what, he couldn''t become a master for so many lifetimes ¡­


    Ximen Mo glared at Chen Fan and said: What are you putting on airs for? You don''t want to be invited by a great beauty? "


    Ximen Mo attacked Li Xin as much as he could, even if it meant that she had to suffer, but to Dongfang Yu, the relationship between the two of them was still alright. Although it was not really a good relationship, but in any case, they could still be considered normal friends.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I didn''t jump well ¡­ ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu immediately said: "It''s alright, actually, I didn''t jump well either ¡­ ¡­"


    The two of them ''argued'' for a while, but in the end, Chen Fan still managed to drag Chen Fan onto the stage.


    Chen Fan''s face was full of pain. Was there such a thing? Did you all line up for the train? This is too darned, causing me to become a master of three ¡­


    Dongfang Yu said worriedly: "Chen Fan, you look so bad. Are you alright?"


    Something was up! Of course there was something wrong! How about you be the Master of the Third Order?


    Chen Fan forced out a smile and said: "It''s nothing, I just jumped a bit too tired."


    Chen Fan pulled his attention back to reality and felt the wonderful feeling coming from his hands. An idea popped up in his mind: It seems like there''s nothing bad about being a Master of the Third Order. Cough, you have to be pure, don''t let your thoughts run wild ¡­


    Dongfang Yu''s personality was similar to Situ Yan''s. She was rational and calm, and was definitely the standard type of female strong warrior. She was strong in personality, had a strong appearance, and her body was also this strong.


    On the other side of the gymnasium, Yang Minghui looked at Chen Fan who was on stage with a face full of worship. The boss is mighty! The heck, how domineering! At first, he jumped with a beauty, then he jumped with their year''s school belle, Situ Yan, who seemed to be in third year, also ran over. However, he didn''t seem to jump with her, was it disdainful? Tsk tsk, how domineering. Even the charm of a myriad of people could be treated as air. And now, he was dancing with a school beauty, is this the true power of the Casanova? I don''t know when I''ll be like my boss... No, just half as good as the boss...


    Yang Minghui was excited. The second and third year Zhou Qian had both lost? One was Situ Yan, who was as noble as a goddess and had never thought of men as her equal. One of them was the Queen of Enchantment Zhou Qian who had gone through tens of thousands of grass fields without even a blade of grass touching her body. The news, it was definitely another piece of news!


    Dongfang Yu''s face was a little red, a look of shyness surfaced in her eyes as she said softly: "This is the first time I''m dancing with a man, it feels pretty good ¡­"


    Chen Fan stared blankly at Dongfang Yu, seeing the blush on her beautiful face, her mind stopped.


    Dongfang Yu who had always been a strong woman suddenly turned into a girl next door, the impact was not normal.


    Dongfang Yu did not reply for a long time. She raised her head and looked up, only to see Chen Fan staring at her foolishly. His heart skipped a beat, and he leaned on Chen Fan''s body and whispered: "Am I pretty?"


    Chen Fan replied without hesitation, "Of course it''s beautiful!"


    Dongfang Yu''s face was red to the ears, her entire head was buried in Chen Fan''s chest, and she muttered: "Then do you like me or not ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s heart instantly started to beat even faster, and he said in a panic, "Um ¡­ "I ¡­"


    "Good!" This was the end of the senior year''s ball! Next, everyone can move around freely. I hope everyone can have a good time! " The principal exclaimed with a face full of joy.


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Dongfang Yu, "..."


    Chen Fan coughed dryly and said awkwardly: "Erm ¡­ It seems like it''s over. Shall we go back? "


    Dongfang Yu turned her head and glared at the Principal. She sighed helplessly and said, "Hmm, let''s go back ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s mind was in a mess. What just happened? Dongfang Yu actually asked that kind of question? It can''t be? Was his wish fulfilled today? Just a moment ago, she was still thinking about how lucky she was with a peach blossom, and the result was ¡­ Am I really a master? Doing too many good things in her previous life resulted in him enjoying life for the rest of her life?


    Dongfang Yu kept her head down along the way. No matter what Chen Fan said just now, she wouldn''t be embarrassed, but she would feel extremely awkward if she didn''t go up or down like this. She immediately said it out loud on an impulse, and it was unknown if she scared Chen Fan ¡­


    After the two returned to their seats, they both sat down. Neither of them said a word, and the atmosphere instantly became delicate.


    Ximen Mo this thick-skinned fellow simply did not feel that the atmosphere was off, and asked curiously: "Why are you revealing such an expression? Without even talking, are you pregnant? "


    F * ck your sister! You''re pregnant! Your whole family is pregnant! This brother is a pure man!


    Chen Fan looked at Ximen Mo fiercely and said: "If you''re going to be pregnant, it''s because you''re pregnant. How about it, do you want to try?"


    Ximen Mo subconsciously shrunk his body, but then he remembered that this was a public place, what was he afraid of?


    Ximen Mo stretched his neck and said: "If you want to try, then go ahead."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Damn, you''re awesome. You''re fierce, but I''m not a match for you, right? Chen Fan gloomily turned his head away and ignored Ximen Mo.


    Li Xin looked around at Dongfang Yu and Chen Fan with some suspicion, as if she had understood something. She then looked at Ximen Mo with pity in her eyes, and fixed his gaze on Chen Fan. That undisguised gaze of his seemed to be able to see through Chen Fan, causing Chen Fan''s entire body to shiver.

 C139

    So I''m this good?


    The next step was free exercise. Chen Fan sighed in his heart, but it seemed that... Dance again?


    Sure enough, before Chen Fan''s seat could warm up, Li Xin had already stood up and ran over to Chen Fan. She extended her hand out and said: "Come, dance with me."


    Chen Fan did not refuse, Li Xin could be considered his own dance teacher after all, so he did have the intention to dance instead. He could not possibly let his teach you, before patting his butt and leaving, right?


    After the two of them left, Dongfang Yu asked curiously: "Since when did Chen Fan have such a good relationship with Li Xin?"


    Ximen Mo curled his lips and said: "I''ll definitely take advantage of the fact that we aren''t paying attention and secretly having an affair with that girl Li Xin. This is too despicable! Eating the food in the bowl while looking at the food in the pot. "


    Dongfang Yu blushed with shame, then could she be considered to be someone from a big pot of sh * t? Didn''t she scold herself in as well? Speaking of which, Chen Fan was still there in Chen Fan''s villa, could it be counted as the family''s red flag falling, the colorful flag fluttering outside?


    It was not the first time that Chen Fan and Chen Fan jumped, so the two of them did not have much of a reaction.


    Li Xin looked up at Chen Fan, and laughed: "There seems to be something between you and Dongfang Yu."


    What? What was that? Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "What did you say?"


    Li Xin''s eyes burned with the flames of gossip, and said: "How should I put it, I feel that the two of you have a special relationship with each other, you attacked Dongfang Yu?"


    Look at what you''re saying! What do you mean by ''hand''? Am I that kind of person?


    Chen Fan said righteously: "It''s definitely nothing!"


    Li Xin said in bewilderment, "I know that you have a lot of things that you''re hiding from me, why didn''t you tell me?"


    Chen Fan laughed: How about we exchange? You tell me who you are, and I''ll tell you about me, okay? "


    The corner of Li Xin''s eyes raised, and squinted: "You really care about my identity? But don''t worry, you and I won''t become enemies. Maybe we can work together in the future. "


    Chen Fan was surprised for a moment, and said: "Cooperate on what?"


    Li Xin laughed: "We can talk about this later, now is not the time, but if you have any information you want to know, feel free to ask me, I will help you, what do you think? In exchange, I just want you to help me find someone. "


    Chen Fan asked with doubt: "Who?"


    Li Xin was quiet for a moment, then said: "An expert once appeared in A City, and later he came to SH, my goal in SH is to find him, according to my analysis, he should be a body cultivation."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    He had once been in A City and came to SH, and that was body cultivation, this ¡­ As if he was talking about me? Why is Li Xin looking for me? You even came to SH on purpose?


    Chen Fan asked: What are you looking for him for?


    Li Xin laughed: "You don''t know? Right now, all the powers in the world are looking for that expert, his body cultivation is very strong, let''s first say, you can''t fight with me for it, or else I''ll fight with you! "


    Chen Fan was speechless, why should I fight with you? I am myself... But I''m strong? I can''t feel it. Other than my body becoming very powerful, it doesn''t feel like anything else.


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan with doubt and said in shock, "You don''t know how powerful your body cultivation is, right? body cultivation specialized in the strength of the physical body. Under the same level of cultivation, they were absolutely invincible, because others couldn''t even break through the defense of the body cultivation. body cultivation was not only good in defense, it was also very strong. Other than not having any long-ranged attacks, it could be said to have no flaws. body cultivation is faster than others, and can very easily approach your opponent. In close combat, body cultivation is definitely not afraid of anyone. "


    Chen Fan''s mouth was agape as he looked at Li Xin. Am I that powerful? Then back then, I was beaten into that miserable state by the scorpion? Cough, even though I''ve only suffered some superficial wounds, I really can''t sense how amazing I am ¡­


    Chen Fan asked: "About that ¡­ A body cultivation that does not know any moves, and is only strong in the body, how can it be invincible? "


    Li Xin was startled, then laughed: "How can you not know any moves? body cultivation were primarily based on close combat, and skills are fundamental. What use would body cultivation that did not know any moves have? "He''s just a target after all. No matter how strong his defensive power is, it can still be broken at any time."


    Why is it gone? I am ¡­ Damn, so this brother is that amazing? However, the thing that hurt him was that he did not know any moves. Just like Li Xin said, he was a live target, a live target.


    To learn moves? Uh, who should I learn from? Now that so many people are looking for me outside and I''ve revealed my identity, I''ll be in trouble ¡­ He would probably be placed under house arrest halfway through his tutelage ¡­


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter, as long as I have the summoning scroll, I am still a Summoner. Now that I am a Summoner with extremely strong defensive power, what is there to be unsatisfied about? After all, in the game, the only weakness of the Summoner was their low HP and very fragile skin.


    As for the target? A target is a target. In any case, I''ll just fight back. Besides, when you hit me, the heroes will always hit you to see who dies faster ¡­


    Besides, if the fight really started, with a Hero''s Control skill, how could he possibly die? He would probably die before he could even reach his own side.


    Forget about this, even if you are extremely powerful, when you attack me you realize that the Summoner''s skin is not ordinary thick, right? The egg''s broken, right?


    Why did the Summoner character in the game usually appear as a female? Because Summoner is a sister, a soft sister! Without any escape skills or life saving skills, a thin skin with low defense, if they didn''t attack you, who would they fight?


    But when he looked at his own Summoner, he realized that his blood is thick! High defense! A natural meat shield!


    A Summoner with nearly a hundred summoner was extremely terrifying. A Summoner with nearly a hundred summoner and also a meat shield could not be described as terrifying. Cough, no, that''s not right. He''s not a pervert, that''s too unpleasant to listen to. He''s called a monster ¡­


    Li Xin looked at the dumbstruck Chen Fan, and asked doubtfully: "What''s wrong? Scared by the body cultivation? It''s alright, the world''s body cultivation is practically extinct. Even if there is one that is below the first-rate rank, they are nothing to be afraid of. Only the body cultivation whose identity has yet to be confirmed is a true expert! "


    Cough, I am not body cultivation, please call me Summoner! Of course, you can also call me a meat shield type Summoner ¡­


    No wonder everyone had such a rich expression after Qian Chuanqianxun revealed his identity as body cultivation. Unfortunately, I don''t know any moves. Damn, I''m a live target ¡­


    Hmph, what about the live target? Do not underestimate the existence of the meat shield! In the game, it was called a tank! If a group battle didn''t have a tank at the front to absorb the damage, could you group of brittle dregs withstand it? As a tank, brother silently contributed to the team battle, the head, the back row crisp, no part of me. Occasionally, I would die before I could even assist you in an attack, but I have created a space for you to deal damage.

 C140

    Even though Chen Fan understood Li Xin''s goal, he still did not manage to find out her identity. As for her goal? Alright, let''s just ignore it. We can''t foolishly tell her that we are the legendary ''experts'', right?


    The two of them jumped for a while before returning to their seats. After all, this wasn''t the first time they had jumped, so they didn''t care too much about it.


    The moment Chen Fan sat down, his gaze involuntarily turned towards Nangong Lianer. He had already jumped over it with Ximen Mo, Situ Yan, Dongfang Yu and Li Xin, could it be that it would be Nangong Lianer next?


    Nangong Lianer was also a little uncomfortable. Her face was flushed red and she lowered her head without saying a word.


    ''This girl is still shy ¡­ '' Cough, forget it, Lian Er was the first one that she recognized out of the few of them, she liked him too, so jumping was not a big deal.


    Chen Fan got up and walked in front of Nangong Lianer, smiling gently: "Lian Er, do you want to jump?"


    Nangong Lianer raised her head and looked at Chen Fan in panic, but after a moment of silence, she responded with a whisper.


    Chen Fan laughed, then pulled Nangong Lianer''s small hand and walked towards the stage.


    Ximen Mo said angrily: "This is nothing, in such a short time, you''ve already jumped with five people."


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "This means that your fiance is not bad, why don''t you praise yourself for having good eyes?"


    Ximen Mo curled his lips, and then suddenly stared at Dongfang Yu, and said: "Don''t tell me you have taken a fancy to him?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face stiffened, turned her head away and said: "How is that possible ¡­"


    On the other side, on the stage, Chen Fan placed his hands on Nangong Lianer''s back and felt a wave of warmth and weakness. Speaking of character, Nangong Lianer''s personality could definitely kill a vast majority of men. The shy and timid Nangong Lianer was definitely an assassin from otaku.


    Nangong Lianer''s face flushed red, her eyes dodging as she lowered her head and followed in''s footsteps.


    Chen Fan rubbed Nangong Lianer''s head and gently said: "Lian Er, don''t be nervous, it''s just a dance. Oh right, it''s been awhile since I last saw the Elder Nan Gong.


    In the past, Chen Fan did not understand much, but now that he had experienced so many things, he finally understood many things. When Nangong Ye''s generation dies, it will be the start of the war inside and outside the country. Although Chen Fan''s current strength isn''t scary, he doesn''t want the heroes in his hands to be injured, so he still hoped to delay a little longer and actually raise his strength.


    After being interrupted by Chen Fan, Nangong Lianer was no longer nervous, and said in a low voice: "Grandfather''s body is still the same. He is a cultivator, and fought too much during his youth, which resulted in many hidden dangers. Although his strength had not decreased, his illness was extremely painful. Even when it was serious, he would still fall unconscious ¡­ After being treated by you last time, although it calmed down for a while, there was no cure, so there were signs of illness recently. "But this time, grandpa won''t go out, and will always stay in the clan to rest. There shouldn''t be any problems ¡­"


    Chen Fan sighed, at most he could only do this, Suo Laka was a sacrifice, but the illness that came from overdrawing his life could not be recovered. Although the Time Keeper among heroes possessed the Resurrection skill, Nangong Ye had died at the end of his lifespan, and it was not due to death due to any other reasons. With your lifespan coming to an end, no matter how much you revive, it''s useless ¡­ After all, the major techniques of time could only be revived, and not extend one''s lifespan.


    In other words, the death of Nangong Ye''s generation was unavoidable, and the battle would follow soon after. The only thing he could do now was work hard to raise his strength, and at that time, the heroes would not lose anyone.


    Every single hero held an important place in Chen Fan''s heart. Chen Fan would never allow any of the heroes to lose their lives, if they really had to leave, they would definitely do so.


    Although this Summoning Scroll was only a technological product, the hero inside it was just a pile of data and not real people or living beings. He had also told Chen Fan that this was only a game and it was an internal test. However, Chen Fan had a different mindset compared to the people a thousand years later, just like how he was compared to the people a thousand years ago. To the later thousand years, League of Heroes might just be an antique game, but they did not have much feelings for the heroes inside. But for the people of Chen Fan''s generation, League of Heroes was a popular game, not to mention that Chen Fan was also a hero addict.


    As long as he could reach level 2, and reach level 60, the strength of the heroes would also reach level 60, comparable to the experts in first-class peak. At that time, killing the heroes would not be an easy task.


    He still needed to defeat 13 First Rated Intermediate experts before he could level up. However, a First Rated Intermediate Expert was not like cabbages on the streets. One would be able to stumble across a few baskets whenever they went out. It was too embarrassing for him to take action against the people of his own country, but it wasn''t clear to him whether they were from abroad. He would not be able to go to the RB sect for the time being. After being tossed around by Kai Nan and the rest, he would definitely be heavily guarded. "Tsk, trouble, forget it. We''ll see in a few days. If there''s a chance, we''ll grasp it. If there''s no chance, we''ll create one. In any case, 13 people have to decide on their own ¡­"


    In any case, they only said that the quest was to defeat them, not to kill them. Although it would probably be useless if they defeated them once, wouldn''t the Four Great Families be able to gather up even 13 experts?


    From the looks of it, reaching level 60 was 100%. Right now, the most important thing for him to do was to level up to level 70, and after reaching level 70, the heroes would not have to worry about him anymore, but on the premise of encountering Primary Innate ¡­


    Since Chen Fan already knew about the existence of the innate expert, then he might have a chance to face them in the future. If the heroes were only Level 60, although they could be beaten up, the innate expert would not be so easy to deal with. What if a few of the heroes died while fighting? How much pain did he feel?


    Chen Fan came back to reality. Seeing the perspiration on Nangong Lianer''s face, he said gently: "Are you tired? Let''s go back. "


    Nangong Lianer nodded, she did not say a word and quietly followed behind Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan sat down, he took a deep breath. The ones that were supposed to jump had already jumped, while the ones that weren''t supposed to jump also jumped out. In short, he could rest for a bit ¡­


    "Chen Fan... I think... Um, can you dance with me for a bit? " Not long after Chen Fan sat down, a somewhat embarrassed voice came from the side.


    Chen Fan turned his head around, his face filled with black lines. When he saw that it was Qian Chuanxiangzhi, the corner of his mouth immediately twitched.


    What are you joining in for? Are you even letting me rest? [I didn''t do anything today, and I just danced. Isn''t this the same as f * cking bullsh * t?]


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan''s doubtful gaze and hurriedly explained, "I ¡­ I used to stay in the headquarters, and I didn''t even have the time to leave. Even though I learned dancing in my free time, I really never did it, so ¡­ "I want to try ¡­"


    Tch, you''ve already said this, what else can I say?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Okay, go ahead and jump. In any case, I look like I''m born to work hard ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s eyes shone with excitement, she smiled sweetly at Chen Fan, bent down slightly, and said: "Thank you."


    After the two of them left, Ximen Mo spoke with a face full of anger: "The sixth! Are you done yet! That Qian Chuanxiangzhi was only a captive when she said it, what does it matter to her? "


    Dongfang Yu shrugged her shoulders and laughed: "Chen Fan that guy seems to have a good impression of Qian Chuanxiangzhi. That''s right, not only is she beautiful, her personality is also very gentle, and I like him even as a man."


    After Li Xin heard this, she turned her head and asked suspiciously, "What kind of captive?"


    Dongfang Yu''s face froze for a moment, even though she said with a calm face: "Nothing, a captive in love, what about it? You want to be one too? "


    Li Xin''s face flushed red, and she turned her head to no longer continue questioning.

 C141

    Not only was it the first time Qian Chuanxiangzhi had danced with a man, it was also the first time she had come into such close contact with him.


    Although he and Chen Fan had once bought things alone and walked around shopping, there had really never been someone who came to visit him, holding hands like he did today.


    Chen Fan already did not care, but today he had danced with the lady even more than he had eaten. At the start, he was not used to it, but now he did not have much of a reaction.


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s blushing face and laughed: "Do killers look shy too?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s gaze turned a little evasive as she said softly: "Although my identity is that of an assassin, no, I should still be considered in ninja, this is my first mission and also my first time coming out, so ¡­ "I''m not used to it ¡­"


    Chen Fan was a little speechless, didn''t they look down on him? Did he look like a scum with a fighting strength of 5? To actually send someone who had no experience to assassinate him? This... You look down on me too much! Forget about his identity as a Summoner, just his identity as a body cultivation would be enough to blind you all! If you want to assassinate me, you should at least send some golden thugs, golden holy warriors ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was silent for a moment, then raised her head and looked at Chen Fan and said: "Can I ask, why did you let us go? It shouldn''t just be because of our strength, right? With the Shadow Killer Team in your hands, I think you would not be interested in us. "


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "That''s right, your strength is indeed not of much help to me. As for the reason, two points. First, although your strength isn''t really anything to me, First-class beginner is still considered to be a small expert. I have a lot of high strength people with me, but I really don''t have anyone with strength like yours ¡­ Cough, don''t look at me like that. What I said is true. I have many experts in my hands, but very few characters have average strength. You also know, if you want to build a force, it''s not just relying on experts. Experts are rare, after all, and in the end you still have to rely on people like you who are at the peak of First-class beginner or second-rate. It can be said that the power I have on hand right now is very unbalanced. The power of the tip is too much, and I don''t have enough power at the bottom. This makes me very frustrated. As for the second reason, I don''t see that you''re a bad person, so I let you go. As for your sister and the others, that''s just a side effect. "


    After hearing the first reason, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was stunned. Is there anyone who thinks the power of the tip of my blade is too strong? Many powers were anxiously waiting for the number of experts they had to go up. To others, the power of the base level was too insufficient, and the power of the tip was too little. However, Chen Fan was an exception. Heroes are the best in terms of strength, they are really too strong ¡­ However, the grassroots strength was pitifully few. The base level of power here did not refer to the Small hun hun s, but rather the second rate peaks or First-class beginner.


    For someone like Chen Fan, who has not developed for more than a year, it''s really hard to obtain basic strength. After all, they just got famous a little, and can''t even compare to those veteran powerhouses, those strong people even like to run over there. Why do they want to come over to your place?


    Many people might feel that as long as they have the power of the tip, then what is the base level? Aren''t heroes very strong?


    Well, give me the simplest example of a game. A ADC with Six Godly Equipment being surrounded by dozens of Super Soldier, who would die in the end? Sorry, the result is an ADC, not a Super Soldier, and that ADC will die very quickly ¡­


    The best way to deal with the Small hun hun was to kill as many as possible. After all, the Small hun hun could only be considered as small soldier, and the blood lost by the later stages of the fight wasn''t as fast as the other side. However, second-rate peaks and First-class beginner were different. They were like Super Soldier s, no matter how strong they were, even if they drank six mouthfuls of blood, they would still not be able to withstand the onslaught from dozens of Super Soldier s ¡­


    Of course, some of the heroes were exceptions, such as Ti Mo''s mushroom array and his big move ¡­ However, would you waste your trump card dealing with the Super Soldier in the game?


    Chen Fan was now in a situation where he had dozens of heroes under his control. Awesome people were awesome, but he himself had no soldiers, only generals had no soldiers, how could he fight in this kind of fight?


    War would always depend on the small soldier and not the general. small soldier who didn''t have a general could probably win. And a general without a small soldier would have to face an army of thousands by himself? Do you think you''re a wargod?


    Chen Fan''s weakness was this. There was no other way, he had just developed it recently and it was normal for him to not have any troops. He had plenty of generals, all of them top generals. He was at a disadvantage. The other party had sent the small soldier to waste your blood, and then the general had taken action. What could you do?


    This was why the current situation was such that Chen Fan had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi set this funny reason to the side, and after hearing the second reason, her face flushed red, feeling a little embarrassed.


    In fact, she knew that she wasn''t considered a good person. After all, she had been taught to kill since she was young. She had trained her assassin techniques all day long, and it was normal for her to kill people. It was just that this was the first time he came out, and in order to get close to Chen Fan to understand his identity, he ended up experiencing the wonders of a normal person''s life. He was somewhat happy, and had a very good impression of Chen Fan. It could be said that if he hadn''t accompanied Chen Fan for that half a month, he would have definitely made a move against him back then.


    It could be said that this was only a coincidence. If the person he sent was an experienced ninja, then no matter how much he liked Chen Fan, he would still mercilessly kill him in the end. If an older or more male ninja was sent out, the result would be the same. For the older ninja, even if it was their first time on a mission, because they had already been completely brainwashed, they basically wouldn''t have any feelings for each other.


    But this time, the one who was sent was Qian Chuanxiangzhi, it was a joke. Although he was young, he didn''t have much loyalty to the organization. After all, he was still considered a child, and this was his nature. This was the first time he came out and experienced the blissful life of the outside world. His mission was to assassinate Chen Fan, but he only knocked him out and let him go. In the end, all of them ended up in Chen Fan''s hands ¡­


    What was this called? This was a typical scam. It was one thing to scam their own organization to death, but it was one thing if they didn''t complete the mission, but they had no one left ¡­ The death of the ninja who failed in the mission was normal, but the other party did not die, and instead became the enemy''s subordinate. What the hell was this called?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was a little embarrassed, she misunderstood her ¡­ But she didn''t explain. How? Tell Chen Fan that she was actually not a good person? If that was the case, then he was really brain-damaged ¡­


    This is a piece of bullshit created by a combination of many coincidences, that''s all...


    was too tired. After all, if it was anyone else who continuously danced like this, they would feel extremely tired. And Qian Chuanxiangzhi, on the other hand, felt a little uncomfortable after hearing Chen Fan''s explanation ¡­


    Although it was just a few casual jumps, Chen Fan still garnered a lot of attention.


    "Did you see that? That person! Do you know who it is? What? You don''t know? He had lived for nothing! Casanova, look at how much effort I have spent dancing with these beauties ¡­ "


    "God damn, so domineering. This beauty comes one after the other without even a double. Do you think we can continue living?"


    "Damn!" He had just invited those beauties, but they all said that he didn''t want to jump, so what about the results? "Competing with someone is really infuriating!"


    Chen Fan''s name as the Casanova had already been recognized by everyone. Before, he was only four girls, but today, there were two more. And the backyard was managed so harmoniously...


    Alright, Situ Yan was tricked ¡­ Absolute... She was only here to thank Chen Fan ¡­


    Chen Fan returned to his seat, his face full of fatigue. How did he get to dance all by himself and do nothing at all...


    Ximen Mo snorted: "Our Lord Casanova has returned? "How do you feel?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Don''t mock me, I''m so tired that I''m going to die ¡­"


    Ximen Mo said fiercely: "Don''t forget! I am your fianc¨¦e! "You dare to pick a fight with a beauty in front of me, do you take me for air?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly and shook his head, he sighed secretly in his heart, you think I want to? F * ck, I don''t want to either, but what can I do? And you? Recently, you always seem to like using your fianc¨¦e as an excuse. Damn, are you addicted to it?

 C142

    Chen Fan was famous again!


    Hmm, of course, the reason for this was the ball incident from three days ago ¡­


    "Casanova attacked again. The two school beauties have been caught!"


    "Endless charm! "Six Dances Together!"


    He remembered that three days ago, after the ball ended, the school website''s Internet Cafe exploded again ¡­


    After all, many people had seen Zhou Qian walking over to Chen Fan and seemed to be extending her hand out as if she was inviting him to do so. However, for some reason, the two of them did not jump in the end.


    The fan club of "Casanova" believed that Chen Fan must have resisted the temptation and disdained to dance with his.


    Once he said that, he was immediately sprayed with blood. There was no helping it, Zhou Qian''s charm was too great, he had a huge crowd of fans behind him ¡­


    However, the "Casanova" fan club tenaciously resisted the tide of spittle attacks and counterattacked. However, their counterattack was quickly drowned by the "tide" ¡­


    "There are always people in this world who are so bored that their balls hurt." This was Chen Fan''s evaluation of them...


    Chen Fan expressed that he was very, very big, and there was nothing going on between him and Situ Yan, f * ck, these gossips talked about everything, it almost made him think that he was in a relationship with Situ Yan.


    But Situ Yan only smiled at this matter and did not have much of a reaction. To her, if someone else had their mouth, she would just say it. It was not like she would lose too much flesh, as long as Chen Fan understood.


    It was unknown which part of Zhou Qian''s personality was wrong, but she spoke boldly on the forum: "At that time, I went to invite Chen Fan to dance, but was rejected. However, I will not give up! I''m taking Chen Fan for sure! "


    Heh, as soon as he said that, the whole school was shocked! The sexy Spirit Demon was going to attack Chen Fan? What would the result be? Was Chen Fan going to abandon a large part of the forest and hang himself on a tree, or would Zhou Qian also end up falling into Chen Fan''s hands?


    Actually, the two of them were quite compatible, really quite compatible. One of them had been among ten thousand flowers, and not a single one had been left behind. One of them had been in the middle of tens of thousands of grasses, and not a single leaf had touched his body. Although the two of them were at odds with each other, they could be considered to be compatible as well.


    This was the case at school. Gossip was the seasoning to life here, especially gossip about celebrities ¡­


    Everyone was excited, Chen Fan spat blood! Damn, what is Zhou Qian doing? When this woman said those words, she caused Ximen Mo to mistreat her with all kinds of words.


    Chen Fan was leading a "miserable" life in school, and far away from the Heavenly Law Association Headquarters, the conference room was already filled with people.


    The boss of the Heavenly Law Association, Qin Tianling, put down the information in her hands, frowned and thought for a moment, then said to the people below: "According to the news from ZJ, the League of Heroes has left from SH, and attacked our territory! Along the way, they attacked JX city, TX city, HN city, HZ city. TX and HN city were not big, so it would be lost, but JX and HZ were big cities! Now that we are being occupied by the League of Heroes, what do we do? "


    Everyone looked at each other. Finally, an old man was pushed out and with a dry cough, he carefully said, "Sect Leader, this ¡­. You also know that this League of Heroes is powerful, I feel that it is illogical for us to face him head on ¡­ "


    Qin Tianling stared at him, and said expressionlessly: "Then what you mean is, you''re giving them territory?"


    Shocked, the elder quickly waved his hand and said, "No, no, of course we can''t give them territory like this. What I mean is, can we send someone to negotiate with them?"


    Qin Tianling coldly snorted, and said: "Negotiate? Are you an idiot? Didn''t you see that he was here to expand his territory? Do you think they will obediently scram just like that? "


    The old man had nothing to say, so he could only embarrassedly ask, "Then what does Sect Master mean?"


    Qin Tianling pressed a hand to his forehead and lightly tapped the table. After a moment of silence, he raised his head and said: "We cannot give you a territory! League of Heroes''s way of doing things is already declaring war on us! Where are we going to put that face if we retreat? I also know that the League of Heroes is powerful, but our Heavenly Law Association is also not someone to be trifled with! Notifies the cloud. South, North. Dong, guang. West Sea. The south and the west. The people from the Regional Academy asked them to send some experts over. Hmph, when everyone arrives, we will fight the League of Heroes! "


    The people below shuddered. The heck, they want to fight the League of Heroes? Boss, don''t scare me. Although our strength isn''t bad, if we were to fight, the best situation would be for both of us to suffer. This ¡­ This bastard ¡­


    This group of people were all elderly people from Heavenly Law Association, and were once men with guts. However, these few years, Heavenly Law Association and the north and south were opposites, and they were relatively balanced, living a comfortable life. These people''s personalities had also changed. Fighting? Damn it, let''s fight to the death, what''s there to fight for? Why don''t we all sit down and have some tea and chat?


    However, the previous Sect Leader had passed away, and the current Clan Master Qin Tianling was his son, who had inherited his father''s inheritance. Qin Tianling was an ambitious person. After all, he was a young man, and was even more hot-blooded and aggressive. Now that the League of Heroes has come in, he would not care if you are strong or not, fight first!


    However, he was not an idiot. Everyone knew the strength of League of Heroes, even if they had to fight, they had to call a portion of their manpower over to fight. Otherwise, directly rushing over would just be sending their heads to someone else.


    On JX and HZ''s side, he had left behind experts to guard them, especially HZ. He had especially left behind two First-class beginner s. It could only be said that among the people that League of Heroes had sent out this time, there was an existence at the first tier middle stage.


    Chen Fan is being wrongly accused again, who looked up to you? Your combat strength is only 5 dregs. If it wasn''t for the large area in your hands, no one would even bother to hit you. It''s just that the Heroes can only move themselves. The Heroes'' abilities are all the same, at least in your eyes, they are indeed First Rated Intermediate level. Who told him to not have a small soldier to send?


    Chen Fan really did not care about Heavenly Law Association, with his current strength, taking care of him was a simple task, let alone a Heavenly Law Association. However, since you have the territory in your hands and you''re not willing to give it to me, then I have no choice but to snatch it away ¡­


    Chen Fan already knew that only Situ Family and Shen Family had the [Z] country''s innate expert. There were no other families that had the existence of the [innate expert]. Right now, the only person who was a threat to him was the innate expert. first-class peak coming over would also be courting death. Although a hero can''t beat you, I have many heroes in my hands. If one of them can''t beat you, what about ganging up on you? Two against one. After all, Kai Nan and the rest could only fight Wade twice. Right now, he was Level 58, so he could summon a total of 58 heroes. If he were to fight two against one, would it be possible unless you could send out 29 people with first-class peak? With so many first-class peak, you have already pushed the Four Great Clans to the side ¡­


    Z Nation''s was weak, Chen Fan understood this point. Be it the number of first class state experts or the number of postcelestial stage experts, they were all fewer than the other nations. There was no other way. The other side had teamed up to target just one of them, and all of their experts had been used up ¡­


    However, the appearance of Chen Fan completely changed the current situation of Z Nation. Come, come, come on, just give it your all. I can''t beat you in small soldier, but who am I afraid of in terms of being an expert?


    The most important thing was that Chen Fan''s levelling speed was more than ten times that of the others. But Chen Fan? Kill Monsters... Oh no, beating someone can increase your strength. I can''t beat you today. OK, you''re awesome. Come back in a few days, see if I don''t beat you up until your mother doesn''t know you...


    had decided to stay in Heavenly Law Association''s territory, he did not even want to let the Ximen Family go, only after unifying them can they expand outwards. Otherwise, what kind of problem would arise from within, how could Chen Fan endure this?

 C143

    Chen Fan also understood the League of Heroes''s movements, after all, no matter how big the matter was, he would be able to receive the news.


    JX, HZ and A city each had one person left, with JX''s Xi Wanuo, HZ''s Yi and A city''s Lei Ounuo. Attacking was nothing compared to defending. While DPS was needed to attack and defend, defending only required meat or half of a person''s body.


    Chen Fan was still not clear about the movements of the Heavenly Law Association, and only knew that they had not made any movements. After all, he didn''t have any intelligence network on hand. If he did not think that the Heavenly Law Association would not be his match, no matter what, he would not dare to send people to attack him.


    As the League of Heroes expanded outwards, Chen Fan felt that his funds had become a bit more tight. He could only barely hold on for half a month.


    Half a month would pass in the blink of an eye. If he didn''t think of a way, then the rest of them would just have to go and drink with Bei Feng ¡­


    In the business world, Chen Fan did not know how to do business, nor did the heroes. To "borrow" more money? Without an Invisible Hero, this money was not ''borrowed''. After all, what he wanted was not a small sum. Normal families would definitely not be able to support it. PASS!


    Then what should he do? ''F * ck me, did I end up with a bunch of experts in my hands when I was defeated by a few copper coins? ''


    Chen Fan walked to the door of Li Xin''s room with a conflicted face. This girl knew a hundred things.


    After Li Xin finished listening to what Chen Fan had to say, she asked with a strange expression, "Why do you need so much money for?"


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly, and said: "I need it urgently ¡­"


    Li Xin frowned her cute eyebrows for a moment and thought, then said: I have money, do you want me to lend you some?


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "If you want to borrow money, I won''t ask you to. Lian Er is a rich woman. The problem is that I don''t want to borrow money and I want to have a stable source of funding. "


    Li Xin spread out his hands and said innocently: "Then I have no choice, I can provide you with information, but I am not good in business, how about you borrow some talents from Nangong Family?"


    It would be weird if he was willing to lend it to me!


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Then forget it, I''ll think of a way."


    Just as Chen Fan was about to leave, Li Xin suddenly called out to him, "Have you heard of the ''Group of Excellence''?"


    Chen Fan was startled, and said: "Group of Excellence? "What''s wrong?"


    Li Xin organized her speech and said: "Group of Excellence has only been established recently, the background is very mysterious. In any case, using the green light along the way, and your methods of amassing wealth are very outstanding, you guys are currently working on an electronic technology project."


    Chen Fan asked with a puzzled look: "What does that have to do with me?"


    Li Xin rolled her eyes and said: "You''re really stupid! Group of Excellence was after all, a slightly larger company. After all, a company was just a company, if they wanted to continue developing it, they would have to rely on power. It was like a casino under someone else''s influence. The company needs other powers to support it, that''s normal. Currently, all of the big domestic companies have connections and power, and most of them are usually those big families. But this'' Group of Excellence ''is just starting, I think you should try to rope them in first. They provide you with regular funding, and your job is to help them clear the way and develop without any consideration! "


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then said: "You said that their backgrounds are mysterious, could it be that they already have power to depend on?"


    Li Xin shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Then I''m not sure, you can go and test it out, it''s good that you succeeded, but if you don''t, you won''t lose anything right? Having a background does not mean that there are any powers. With a background, it can only be said that there is a network of connections, but it does not mean that there must be families supporting them. "


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then nodded his head and smiled to Li Xin: Thank you, I will go over first to take a look.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Group of Excellence''s company was not really that big. After all, it had only just started, and all the customer resources were still at zero. If it was too big, it would be difficult to operate.


    Chen Fan looked up and walked into the company.


    "Hello, may I ask who you are looking for?" After one of the employees behind the counter saw Chen Fan, he politely asked Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan smiled: "I''m looking for the chairman of the company. If he''s not here, then the general manager is fine too."


    The female staff was surprised, but still asked very politely, "Do you have an appointment?"


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "Sorry, I don''t, but I have some business with them."


    The female employee immediately revealed an awkward expression and said, "My apologies, I am unable to deal with this. Please make an appointment first before coming."


    Chen Fan was helpless, and said: "Alright, I''ll have to trouble you to inform your boss, my name is Chen Fan, I have something to discuss."


    There should be many powers who know his name, right? If there really was a network behind this company, he would have heard of it and would have met with him at that time.


    But when the female staff heard Chen Fan''s words, she was stunned and said: "You ¡­ "What''s your name?"


    Chen Fan asked curiously: "Chen Fan, what''s wrong?"


    The female employee acted as if she had met something unbelievable, and said to Chen Fan: "Please wait a moment." Saying that, he reached out his hand to make a phone call.


    After she put down the phone, her expression became even more colorful, as if she had heard something interesting. Suppressing a smile, she said, "Our general manager said that you need to see her, she''s on the fifth floor in the office."


    Chen Fan was confused, but to be able to see his was obviously a good thing, he smiled at the female staff, and then walked towards the elevator.


    After Chen Fan left, the female employee could no longer hold back her laughter, and burst out laughing.


    "That young man is Chen Fan? The big boss of our company? "It''s too funny, she''s obviously in her own company, and now she''s asking me these questions ¡­"


    After Chen Fan arrived at the fifth floor, he looked around and realized that there was a room with the General Manager badge on the wall.


    Chen Fan knocked on the door. A woman''s voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Chen Fan pushed the door and entered. Seated at the main seat in the office was a refined woman who was around 25 years old, her long hair was draped behind her head, her face extremely serious. When she saw Chen Fan, she laughed: "Truly a rare guest, it''s rare for the boss to be willing to come here, shouldn''t we celebrate?"


    Chen Fan was startled, and said: "Eh? "What do you mean?"


    The woman laughed, "Didn''t Miss tell you? En, perhaps, based on the lady''s personality, I might not be able to tell you. Alright, since you are here, let me explain. First of all, the company is yours, and you are the chairman. Don''t show that expression, what I said was true. As for the reason, it''s because of the lady''s instructions. As a servant, I can only follow her instructions. "Miss knew you didn''t have the talent to do business, so she took me here as a general manager to help you manage the company."


    Chen Fan''s mind was in a mess, he asked: "The lady you mentioned ¡­ "Who is it?"


    "First young miss of the Nangong Family, Nangong Lianer!"

 C144

    Chen Fan didn''t even know how he walked out of the room.


    What the heck, this company is f * cking mine? No wonder that female employee had a colorful expression when she heard his name. Wasn''t this nonsense? Have you ever seen a boss who goes to his company and doesn''t go straight up to the counter and asks for an appointment... Isn''t this funny?


    But he didn''t know. After all, who would know that this company was his?


    Alright, the problem was not who the owner of the company was, but Lian Er ¡­


    Back then, she had casually complained to them about it, but in the end, Lian Er really went to the clan to get some money, kidnapped a few people, and formed a company. She even used his name when registering ¡­


    If he went to the Nangong Family to borrow money, the entire clan would definitely welcome him with a broom. After all, these business people were the foundation of the Nangong Family, so wasn''t he obviously trying to poach them?


    But it would be different if Nangong Lianer went to borrow it, so what if she could poach a few people to take away the young miss of Nangong Family? Do any of you have any objections? What? Do you have any objections? Alright, roll up the bed and get lost!


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Lian Er was really ¡­ Sigh, didn''t he disguised himself and went to Nangong Family to poach? Damn, this time we dug even more, even the young miss of the other families were poached here as well ¡­


    Nangong Lianer did it very thoroughly, as if she was not the young miss of Nangong Family at all. Not only did they have to dig up a few first-rate customers, they also had to dig up some sources, networks, resources and so on from the Nangong Family. Rather than saying that this "Group of Excellence" was Chen Fan''s, it would be more accurate to say that this company was a part of the Nangong Family, it was just that the owner was Chen Fan.


    This... This is too immoral, the Elder Nan Gong treats me very well, it is too immoral for me to steal his from his.


    It was true that he was innocent, but what would others think? Others would only think that it was themselves who instigated Nangong Lianer to dig a corner ¡­


    "Damn, Lian Er, you tricked me ¡­" Chen Fan sighed helplessly.


    The starting point was good, but he was also grateful to Nangong Lianer. However, he didn''t know what the outcome would be, but the Nangong Family would definitely go into a rage and seek him out to fight.


    Chen Fan scratched his head with a headache. It was true that the funding problem had been solved, but now that an even more serious problem had appeared, he felt that there was a 95% chance that the Nangong Family would come knocking on his door ¡­


    One Ximen Family is already annoying enough, and now there''s more Nangong Family, sigh ¡­


    Ximen Family was alright, shesheas speechless. The Dao-clan''s methods of dealing with Ning were all about killing him. They were the ones who were least afraid of him. However, the Nangong Family was a business family. If they really wanted to take revenge on him, they would have to seal off all of her financial resources. She wasn''t afraid of fighting, but if she didn''t have money, he would fight with a bird ¡­


    It wasn''t good for him to blame Lian Er. After all, she wanted to help him, but this method was a little too excessive ¡­ How can we just poach people from the family? How could Nangong Family endure this? This was not as simple as just digging a corner. He had actually dug an entire fucking wall down from Nangong Family ¡­


    If it was him, someone would go to his own territory and poach a hero (I know it''s impossible, but isn''t that just a hypothesis?) What''s there to be anxious about?), he would definitely fly into a rage and challenge the other party to a duel ¡­


    It was the same for the Nangong Family. To him, a hero was her foundation, and to the Nangong Family, those business people were their foundation. Fine, the bottom has been dug out. If it wasn''t for the fire, there would be no way I could have connected the wrong thread with the wrong one ¡­


    Chen Fan thought about the consequences, and his whole body shivered. Was he really going to drink Northwest Wind? What the heck, I should tell Lian Er and quickly return this wall back to him ¡­


    No matter what, this is not fair, and he is not the enemy, his relationship with Nangong Family is also not bad, so brazenly digging a corner, no, digging an entire wall like this, isn''t this just throwing the other party into a pit of death? At most, he would just borrow some money from Le Fulan and the others to make an emergency situation worse.


    Chen Fan rushed back to his apartment and knocked on Nangong Lianer''s door.


    After a while, the door opened, revealing Nangong Lianer''s pure and charming face, she was looking at him suspiciously.


    Chen Fan rubbed Nangong Lianer''s head and walked into the room. He sat on the chair and said helplessly: "Lian Er, about the matter of the ''Group of Excellence''... "Ai ¡­"


    Nangong Lianer said in a slightly timid manner, "I just want to help you ¡­"


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Lian Er, of course I know you want to help me, but you ¡­ Do you know that you are trying to dig up more information about your family? If your grandfather were to find out about this news, he would definitely be angered to death! "


    Nangong Lianer didn''t have the slightest awareness of digging into her own family''s territory, she laughed lightly, and said naively: "Grandfather loves me the most, I won''t be scolded."


    There''s a limit to the amount of pain you can bear, you''re really pushing your family to the brink of death ¡­


    Chen Fan did not know what to say. He opened his mouth, but in the end, he still sighed and said: "Return the company to me. With you doing this, you will be fine.


    Nangong Lianer was a little angry: "They dare? Don''t worry Chen Fan, I will protect you! "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    The problem now is not that you have to protect me, it''s that you do not want to cause trouble with Nangong Family.


    Chen Fan came to Nangong Lianer''s side, patted her head and said: "Lian Er, just return the company to me, doing this is very immoral ¡­ "Don''t worry, I will think of a way to fund it."


    Nangong Lianer lowered her head and said: "Grandfather will not say anything, Grandfather treats you very well, it''s just that you never knew about it. If you had really gone to borrow money from Grandfather, I can guarantee that Grandfather would definitely lend it to you. "


    Chen Fan was startled, was there a mistake? Not only was he not angry, he would even happily say to himself, "Go on, go on, dig more ¡­" What kind of plot was this?


    Chen Fan asked with doubt: "Why?"


    Nangong Lianer''s face was red as she stammered, "Grandfather said, he ¡­ He thinks highly of you and thinks you have a lot of potential, a lot of good, and... Also think... I... We... The two of them ¡­ "It''s a good match ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    So you wanted me to be Nangong Family''s son-in-law, you should have said it earlier ¡­ Eh? Wait! That old man wants me to be the son-in-law of the Nangong Family?! The heck, I am already Ximen Family''s son-in-law, alright? Even if you want to cut in line, isn''t it too late? Or do you want to rob him? Am I that popular? If they could not snatch the Nangong Family, would they have a great battle with it? A murder case caused by a son-in-law?


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Although he and Ximen Mo were not serious, but in name, he was still Ximen Family''s son-in-law. What was the meaning of this old man Nangong? These days, there were people who stole money and women, but there were also people who stole their son-in-law?


    He had to find a chance to talk to Nangong Ye. I am a pure person! Furthermore, they are not just goods. What are you guys trying to steal from me? What about human rights? Don''t we have to take into account the views of the parties? He couldn''t be a strong-willed person! ''This won''t do. I must properly discuss the issue of the moral principles of life with Elder Nan Gong. I must let him know that I am not the kind of person who sees someone I love ¡­ ''

 C145

    The Nangong Family did not come to find trouble with Chen Fan, as if he did not know of this matter. An entire week passed and the Nangong Family did not make any moves.


    As for the wall that Chen Fan dug, of course he did not return it. The main reason was that Nangong Lianer did not agree to it no matter what, and had been persuading him, causing Chen Fan to not know whether to laugh or cry. The person who tried to poach the other side wanted to return the corner, but the owner wouldn''t agree. This ¡­ Is it turning upside down?


    Without returning it, Chen Fan now had a stable source of funding, and he no longer needed to drink the wind. Ordinary companies would not be able to provide funds right from the start, but this "Group of Excellence" was something that had been dug out from the Nangong Family, and they even brought a batch of resources here.


    The company did not return it back, which made Chen Fan a little embarrassed, after all this was too immoral. Even if the other party did not mind, he still owed them a huge favor, and this was not going to be easy.


    These few days, Nangong Lianer was always avoiding him. There was nothing she could do about it, this girl was shy. Chen Fan was nominally still Ximen Family''s son-in-law, so no matter how Nangong Lianer looked at him, he looked like a mistress. Moreover, her personality had always been introverted, so meeting this kind of thing, she was even more embarrassed.


    Chen Fan was troubled, Ximen Mo was easy to deal with, but this girl was too stubborn, maybe he was tired of it and gave up. But Nangong Lianer was different ¡­ Furthermore, there was a Dongfang Yu on the side who was eyeing him covetously. This made Chen Fan feel extremely pained ¡­


    was already satisfied with one, another three? She would definitely make him want to die. Although it was normal for a lot of influential people to have secondary milk. But they were all young miss, who was willing to become secondary milk? They all stared at the position of the legal wife. What was he trying to do? Are you even letting me live?


    Chen Fan had no other choice but to avoid the few girls as much as possible, preventing him from interacting with them. No matter what, Xiao Ruoyu was definitely her legal wife, there was no need for any explanation. As for the others? Forget it. If she couldn''t afford to offend her, then why couldn''t she just avoid her?


    What troubled Chen Fan the most was that Zhou Qian had also come to join in the fun. It was exactly as she said, he came running over to try and tease Chen Fan. At this moment, the situation was even worse. Chen Fan could feel that the atmosphere was extremely bad, as though a world war was coming ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo, Li Xin, Zhou Qian, "..."


    On a morning like usual, Chen Fan and the girls were eating breakfast together.


    If this was the past, everyone would definitely be laughing and chatting harmoniously. It was just that the situation had been rather odd recently. Everyone seemed to sense something was amiss, but they all remained silent.


    Zhou Qian was as charming as ever as she said: "Chen Fan, how about you accompany me shopping on this week''s two days?"


    "Bam!"


    Chen Fan did not say anything, but Ximen Mo slammed the table angrily, stared at Zhou Qian and said: "Why? Chen Fan is my fianc¨¦, even if you want to go shopping it''s also to accompany me. You fox spirit, stay far away from Chen Fan! "


    Zhou Qian did not mind at all and said: "Unmarried husband, do you know? Since you''re not married yet, this means that you can still be annulled. Now that Chen Fan is not your husband, aren''t you asking too much of him? "


    ''s anger exploded. Originally, she did not get along well with Li Xin, but now that Zhou Qian was here, her hatred was shifted towards him. These few days, the two of them had been taunting him and targeting him everywhere.


    Seeing that the argument was about to end with a real PK, Chen Fan immediately waved his hands and said, "Don''t make a scene, don''t make a scene ¡­ Why? Why don''t we all sit down and have some tea and chat? "


    Ximen Mo bellowed: Following her? Impossible! Chen Fan, who do you want to go shopping with? "


    Hey, hey, hey, don''t throw such a hot potato at me. I''m just a Spectator Party, and I got shot while lying down ¡­


    Chen Fan thought for a moment and felt that it was hard to answer, so he said awkwardly: "I''m not going anywhere this week, go home and rest ¡­ ¡­"


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan and chuckled: "Then what about next week?"


    "I''ll stay at home next week ¡­" Chen Fan wiped his cold sweat.


    "And next week?"


    "Same ¡­"


    "Then when are you going out?"


    "My otaku won''t go out ¡­"


    Ximen Mo vented his anger: "Did you hear that? My fianc¨¦ is staying at home with me! You? Stand aside! "


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Who said he wanted to accompany you? Don''t put gold on your face, okay...


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan pitifully and said, "Then I''ll go to your house ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Here you are, there''s really going to be a world war...


    Ximen Mo was so angry that his face was flushed red, and he fiercely said to Zhou Qian: "You shameless woman! Is there anyone as shameless as you? If you want to seduce people, go find someone else! "


    Zhou Qian lightly stroked her hair and said disdainfully: "Other people? I''m not interested, so I''m interested in Chen Fan. Do you have any objections? How about we compete? "


    Ximen Mo asked: What is it?


    Zhou Qian''s face revealed a smile, and said: "Compared to who, who climbed into Chen Fan''s bed earlier!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Ximen Mo, "..."


    Dongfang Yu, Li Xin, Nangong Lianer, "..."


    Other than Zhou Qian, the other four girls were blushing. Speaking of which, who can compare to you, a vixen? Aren''t you cheating?


    Chen Fan was sweating profusely and feeling extremely awkward. He could only lower his head and eat breakfast, which meant that he did not hear anything.


    Seeing Ximen Mo''s awkward expression, Zhou Qian immediately raised her head and ridiculed: "What? Scared? Then just let Chen Fan out. "


    Ximen Mo said stubbornly: "Who ¡­ Who''s afraid? However ¡­ Wasn''t this competition going to be easy on this guy? Change it! "


    Zhou Qian snorted: What do you want to trade for? I have the same goal as you, if you want to be Chen Fan''s girlfriend, so what if you take advantage of me? How did you become a fiancee when you aren''t even willing to be taken advantage of? Or could it be that your fiancee is a fake? "


    Chen Fan wanted to clap his hands in praise. Awesome, how could he guess that?


    Ximen Mo was suddenly at a loss for words. But he was still his fiancee in name, he couldn''t really let Chen Fan go, right? Then where should he put his face? But this competition ¡­ If he failed, he would disgrace others, and he would lose face. If he won, that would mean he climbed onto Chen Fan''s bed, and this fake would become real ¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly became cold, other than Zhou Qian who was still smiling unexpectedly, the rest of them all wished that they could burrow into the ground.


    Chen Fan was speechless, this fox spirit was really awesome, it had almost caught up to A Li. Trying to talk back to this kind of woman? Wasn''t that courting death? [He dares to say anything, do you dare?]


    Zhou Qian laughed: What''s wrong? No? If not, then obediently leave. Don''t disturb my honeymoon with Chen Fan. "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Ximen Mo was so angry that smoke was coming out of his head, and he said angrily: So what if we fight! Chen Fan! Come to my room tonight! "


    Zhou Qian was startled, then she charmingly said to Chen Fan: "Chen Fan, let''s go get a room now ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Ximen Mo hated that he couldn''t cut Zhou Qian into eight pieces, he gnashed his teeth and said: "Chen Fan, tell me! Whose bed do you go to first? "


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines: "I''m going to my bed ¡­"


    Why the f * ck are you joining in on the fun? Find out your identity! Fake! Fake! Don''t always take it seriously!


    Many people said that having more women was a good thing, as they lived a comfortable life. But now, Chen Fan felt that having many women was a type of suffering.

 C146

    Chen Fan was very troubled, really very troubled. Recently, there was clearly something wrong with the women beside him. There were either sparks flying everywhere or a secret confrontation. In any case, the atmosphere was extremely painful.


    Just like a moment ago, Ximen Mo and Zhou Qian officially declared war. The purpose of the mission, cough, ignore it, the requirements of the mission, cough, ignore this too. In any case, he was a key figure in the mission. If he did not agree, what else could he do?


    Luckily Dongfang Yu was calm and shy, the two of them did not join the battle. Otherwise, how would sshe be able to resist? Ximen Mo, that stubborn guy, was easy to deal with. Zhou Qian was the same as A Li, no, he was weaker than A Li, so she could deal with him herself. However, if this calm and rational woman, Dongfang Yu, were to also come to tempt him, then he might really be unable to hold her off. There was no need to mention Nangong Lianer, even less words, if she took off her clothes, she would most likely kneel down.


    The two of them did not do anything crazy, causing Chen Fan to heave a sigh of relief. He could block anyone else, but if the characters of the two of them were to change, it would not be something that an ordinary person could block ¡­


    As for the declaration of war between Zhou Qian and herself? No matter how many times I come, I will block you all back!


    But even so, it was still better to avoid this kind of thing. After all, he was a normal man. What if he accidentally fired a gun? The droplets could even pierce through rocks. If there was too much temptation, he might really have to kneel ¡­


    After breakfast, Zhou Qian held onto Chen Fan''s arm with a bewitching look and said tenderly: "Chen Fan, can you accompany me to play?"


    Chen Fan felt his entire body turn cold, and he immediately shook off Zhou Qian''s jade arm, laughing dryly: "No need, I still have to attend class, you can slowly play by yourself ¡­ ¡­"


    Zhou Qian was startled, then laughed: "How about you accompany me to go shopping?"


    Chen Fan felt a headache: "Zhou Qian, let me be honest with you, I have a girlfriend. It''s not Ximen Mo, it''s another woman. I like her very much, so that means you should give up the agreement between you and Ximen Mo. Also, stop bothering me, OK? "


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan''s back figure in astonishment, his heart full of doubt.


    "Why is the charmer completely useless against him? There wasn''t even the slightest bit of absent-mindedness... There are only two types of people who can achieve this level of power. The first is someone stronger than me. The second was a person with a powerful spiritual energy. My own strength is at least a First Rated Intermediate rank, so it is impossible for Chen Fan to be first-class peak. Then only the second type? Mental Energy ¡­ Chen Fan is a special ability user? No, Chen Fan was not special ability user. Weird, then what exactly is going on? " Zhou Qian didn''t know why, but she could only walk back to school with a head full of questions.


    Actually the reason was simple, one of the reasons was because Chen Fan had body cultivation, his physique was already strong, and even the mental energy in his brain was raised by a lot. The second reason was that Chen Fan had been tempted by him so many times that he had long since gotten used to it ¡­ The third and most important reason was that Chen Fan was different from the others. On the other hand, Chen Fan''s overall stats had increased greatly, such as HP, MP, attack, physical defense, magic defense and so on. What is Mental Energy? Magic? Magic? The mana value of the game? MP?


    Chen Fan, this freak''s physical fitness is the body cultivation of the ancient warriors of Z Nation, but his mental strength is as strong as the special ability user of M Nation. It was no wonder that Zhou Qian was suspicious. On the surface, Chen Fan''s identity was that of an Ancient Ranker, but there was no doubt about that. Everyone knew that in Country Z, special ability user would not appear. The special ability user would only appear in Country M, because it was formed by forcefully developing the brain region using a mysterious technology. Other countries did not have a grasp of this technology. Since Chen Fan was a citizen of Z, then it meant that he definitely could not be a special ability user, but his mental strength just had to be so high ¡­


    Actually, it was not a problem for Chen Fan to learn a few abilities now. Others couldn''t learn them, but that was because they didn''t have enough mental energy. According to the game, this skill consumed 100 MP, but you didn''t even have 100 MP. How could you use it? However, Chen Fan still had the First-class beginner, which was the Mental Energy that a C Class special ability user possessed ¡­


    Chen Fan did not know how much energy was hidden in his body. Is the body cultivation enough? Attack power? Who was the close-combat body cultivation afraid of? Remote? Magic... Oh, no. The Invincible 1v1 guy said that it was Chen Fan. Of course, you want to gang up on him? Sorry, Chen Fan''s main identity is Summoner, let''s see who can beat up who in the end ¡­


    Unfortunately, Chen Fan didn''t know, and neither did anyone else. There was no other way, the summoning scroll did not have a manual for him to read. Chen Fan always thought that this MP was used to summon and recall heroes, but he never thought that this MP would also be used to cast abilities.


    Chen Fan actually didn''t like being in the body cultivation, because body cultivation was a melee fight, which was not compatible with his identity as a Summoner. Have you ever seen a Summoner who rushed into a mob of monsters with a weapon? As the Summoner, he should have been hiding in the back and casting spells, that''s more like it ¡­


    Chen Fan''s mental strength was on par with a C Rank special ability user, but Zhou Qian was just an Ancient Warrior, her mental strength was obviously not as high as Chen Fan''s. Don''t joke with me, okay? Currently, the only person who could truly tempt Chen Fan was A Li. A Li was a mage in the game, and was born with a higher MP than Chen Fan. But it was impossible for A Li to actually run over to seduce Chen Fan. Chen Fan was her master, and although she would occasionally try to seduce him, it would definitely be impossible for her to do so. As for you, Zhou Qian ¡­ Forget it, I won''t beat you up anymore. Just squat in the corner and count the ants, okay? Don''t join in the fun, your mental strength is too weak...


    Zhou Qian was really stingy, and met Chen Fan. She would definitely succeed in bewitching other Ancient Warriors, even if she was at the same cultivation level as Chen Fan, she would still lose focus. But Chen Fan was just like this, using a BUG, it was like a berserker using a powerful technique, all side effects were ignored ¡­


    Ever since Zhou Qian failed to bewitch the ball that day, Zhou Qian was extremely curious in her heart, wanting to find out the problem. Thus, she brazenly announced that she wanted to pursue Chen Fan. Actually, she only wanted to get closer to Chen Fan to uncover the truth. After seven days, she finally understood one thing. Chen Fan was an ancient warrior, his power was not too high, at least lower than hers. This made her even more confused. An ancient martial artist whose strength was lower than her own was actually unable to seduce her? What kind of international joke was this?


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan''s back as he left and snorted: I just do not believe that my charmer is useless to you! There must be some treasure on you that can block my charmer. I''ll seduce you when I find it! Hmph, making me waste so much time on you, the first thing I will do when I''ve bewitched you is to order you to dump your girlfriend! You''ll die of anger! Oh that''s right, I have to ask you to slap that stinking a few more times ¡­ "


    Zhou Qian fell into her blissful daydreams as she headed back to school.


    Alright, poor Zhou Qian, who was not even 100 MP, was preparing to fight against this close to 1000 MP monster, the result could be imagined.

 C147

    In the conference room of Heavenly Law Association''s headquarters.


    Qin Tianling looked at the people below with a smile: "The experts transferred from the outside have all arrived. There are a total of 100 people at the peak of the second rate, 12 at First-class beginner, and 3 at the first-rate intermediate stage. Although I haven''t transferred all the experts back, but I think, using these people to take back those cities is enough for me! "


    An old man wiped off his cold sweat and said: "Sect Leader, don''t be careless, I heard that there are many experts in League of Heroes."


    Qin Tianling said in disdain, "I know! Do you really need to say that? However, their headquarters are in SH, do you think they will send all of their experts to guard these cities? You don''t want the SH anymore? Hmph, don''t forget, SH is their true foundation! That was the place with the most experts in the League of Heroes! I didn''t even think about fighting with the League of Heroes, I just sent these people over to take back what belongs to us. If they retreated, then there would be a peaceful solution. If they were to send another large group of people over, then I will not hold back. If they were to send back their experts, we will fight them to the death! "


    The faces of those below broke out in cold sweat. Boss, stop playing around. It''s just a few cities, why don''t you just send them off? Look at you, you''re so stingy ¡­ Why? Fighting is killing people, it''s so dangerous. If you are going to deal with some small fishes and small prawns, of course we would agree to it. But you have to deal with the League of Heroes, this... Are you f * * king trying to trick us to death? We are weaker than the Ximen Family. According to the mathematical formulas, the Heavenly Law Association is smaller than the Ximen Family, the Ximen Family is equal to the League of Heroes, but if the f * cking change occurs, wouldn''t the Heavenly Law Association be smaller than the League of Heroes? Boss, you f * cking don''t scam us. Is it easy for us to find a place to retire with such great difficulty?


    Qin Tianling looked at the crowd with disdain and said, "What? Scared? I tell you! When I grow up, not only will I need to take care of League of Heroes, I won''t even let him go! "


    Stupid B... Everyone cursed in unison. Are you crazy? Dealing with one League of Heroes is already enough to make our Heavenly Law Association crumble, you still want to deal with him? Boss, being ambitious is a good thing, but if your ambition expands too much, you''ll turn stupid ¡­


    Qin Tianling frowned as he looked at the rest of the people, and said: "You are all the steel-blooded men that fought alongside my father in the war back then, why have you become like this now? Is it because you''re old that you''re useless? "Humph!"


    Idiot... The crowd muttered to themselves once more. Why do you have to fight to the death? Now that you have grasped half of the country of Z, aren''t you satisfied? They all ate and drank special tea, slept in big beds that could fit ten people rolling around, lived in luxurious villas, and all they had was Rolls-Royce ¡­ Aren''t you satisfied? Back then, when they were fighting, wasn''t it too difficult for them? But now that you have such comfortable conditions, you''re still risking it all! Why don''t we all sit down and have tea and talk about life''s ideals? If you had to fight with a knife, wouldn''t you be sick? Even if you did manage to crack Ximen Family, so what? So you went up the quality of your life? Pfft! Isn''t this the same as always ¡­


    Qin Tianling saw that everyone had their heads lowered, and was secretly angered. If not for the fact that these guys were all Sect Elders in the gang who had followed their father into death, he would have kicked them out of the gang a long time ago.


    Qin Tianling took a deep breath, and said with a gloomy face: "I understand your thoughts, but I want to tell you guys! I''m different from you guys, I want Heavenly Law Association to stand in a higher and more distant position! Now that the League of Heroes is here to invade our territory, I can''t just sit idly by! Today, those people will act. As for you ¡­ If he was afraid of dying, then he would just stay here! "Humph!"


    After Qin Tianling finished speaking, he angrily left the meeting room.


    Only then did the remaining people look up and realize that Qin Tianling had already left. They all secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Why should Sect Master? Was his life not good today? I don''t know what he thinks. "


    "Young people are all like this. They like to fight and climb up. Sigh, if the old Sect Master was still here, he would definitely think the same way as us. They would look for the League of Heroes to negotiate."


    "Tell me, who among us is going to win this time?"


    "This... It''s not easy to say, the rise of the League of Heroes was too fast, there was not enough information, I only know that they have a lot of experts, but no one knows for sure. "


    "If... What if we lose? "


    "It can''t be? At least our Heavenly Law Association is considered the second largest gang in Z Country, so no matter how strong League of Heroes is, he wouldn''t be able to cripple us, right? "


    "I hope so ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Qin Tianling came to a room with a gloomy face, looked at the people inside, and said: "Get ready, we''re leaving now! expel the power of the League of Heroes! If they want to run, then let them run. Right now is not the time for us to officially fall out with the League of Heroes. But if they do not escape, then do not show any mercy and kill them all! "


    This factory sized house was the peak of one hundred second rate experts, twelve First-class beginner experts and three first-rate middle level experts.


    The three First Rated Intermediate Rankers stepped forward and said, "Yes! We will definitely take back our territory! "


    Qin Tianling''s expression relaxed, no matter what, the experts under him were still rather courageous.


    Qin Tianling said: "If the opponent is powerful, do not try to fight. Contact me and I will send experts to meet up with you. Remember, you must be careful. League of Heroes is not a small fish or small shrimp. "


    Everyone whispered, "Yes!"


    Qin Tianling nodded, and said satisfied: "Alright, let''s go!"


    The three leaders of the first tier middle stage bowed to Qin Tianling, then waved their hands behind them and shouted: "Let''s go! "Seize back our territory!"


    Everyone shouted in unison, "Roar!" "Seize back our territory!"


    Qin Tianling watched as they left, feeling extremely satisfied in his heart.


    No matter what, at least this group of experts were the same as before, daring to fight. As for those old fellows, hmph, you better not anger me. Otherwise, all of you pave the way for me and scram! Heavenly Law Association was black. Help! Absolutely do not raise trash! This time, he was so timid when he met the League of Heroes, wouldn''t he just run away when he faced the Ximen Family, or even the foreign powers? All of them were the same! The more he lived, the more cowardly he became. The more he lived, the more he would return! Old age is just so useless!


    Qin Tianling was still young, young people had different thoughts from old people. Young people all had dreams, he wanted to make the Heavenly Law Association stronger. However, the elderly were different. They felt that a peaceful life was the most comfortable life. Fighting, killing, etc.


    Qin Tianling''s eyes burned with fighting spirit: "League of Heroes, let us have a good fight and see who will be the true hegemon of the south!"

 C148

    That night, the people of Heavenly Law Association entered the city of HZ.


    The three leaders of the Rankers looked at each other, and one of them said: "The Sect Leader has also said, League of Heroes is not a small fish or small shrimp, before you clearly understand the number of enemy experts, it should be safe to go up."


    One of them added, "Indeed, attacking recklessly like this is not wise. Once the enemy has more than one expert guarding them, we will only have death waiting for us. I don''t care if he dies or not. "From that moment on, I did not place too much importance on life and death. It is just too much of a loss for me to die in such an aggrieved manner ¡­"


    In the end, one of them muttered to himself for a moment and concluded, "We shall first probe the League of Heroes''s defenses before making a decision."


    Snooping didn''t have to be done in someone else''s territory. If he messed up, he might just die. League of Heroes was, after all, a large clan. If there was any activity, people would pay attention to it and they only needed to investigate a little to understand the situation of League of Heroes.


    An hour later, three First Rated Warrior from Heavenly Law Association gathered together and reported the information they had gathered.


    One of them picked up the information in his hands and said: "According to my knowledge, League of Heroes has sent four experts from SH this time. Their strength is not bad, and they should also be at the First Rated Mid Rank, but the four experts are split into two groups, taking the JX along the way, and also taking the HZ along the way."


    Another person added, "After the attack, one of the four experts left behind a guard. The two of them have already returned to SH."


    The last one said, "That is to say, there is only a First Rated Mid Rank expert here! It had to be said that this was an opportunity! Both of them are first-rate intermediate stage practitioners. We have three people, but they only have one! "


    The three of them smiled at each other and relaxed. So what if he was a First Rated Mid Rank? We are as well. No matter how amazing you are, you can fight against three people at once? Don''t joke with me, okay? You think you''re a Super Saiyan?


    The three of them stood up, and ordered the people outside: "Tonight at dawn, attack League of Heroes''s HZ branch!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At this time, the hero that was left in the HZ was Master Yi, who was currently ¡­ Yes, he was in the midst of meditating ¡­


    In fact, Master Yi had a very strong defense in the game. When he activated his W skill, his Physical Defence and Magic Resistance would both be increased by 100 points, and he would still be able to recover HP. Fight, fight if you dare. Let''s see who dies first. Especially AP Easy. A W skill that could heal a little more than 2000 points? If you didn''t interrupt their skill, they wouldn''t have been able to kill you even if they stood by your side ¡­


    Although this place was a reality and there were no defensive tower, Master Yi''s defensive capabilities were still not bad. If I touch you for a bit, do you think I won''t have any more blood? First, retreat, use the W skill to recover some HP, then we''ll fight you again ¡­


    Unfortunately, there was no equipment system in the real world, otherwise, Master Yi would wear five hats and come to attack. It''s okay, the people around you are dead, right? You are a first-rate intermediate, but the person beside you is only a second-rate pinnacle. Okay, Q is dead. Skill refresh, continue Q...


    AP couldn''t be considered strong in the game because killing small soldier didn''t spawn very quickly. However, in reality, all humans were considered ''heroes''. Killing to refresh their skills would allow them to see how easy AP was. In a situation with sufficient MP, an unlimited Q was no longer a dream ¡­


    Maybe it''s a bug, well, it''s a bug. However, the problem was that in real life, there was no equipment system. Heroes were all "naked", so they couldn''t be strong. Although the damage was still good, it was still a lot weaker. At this point, the second tier Q peak players could only barely survive.


    Equipment was the way to go. In reality, a hat alone could raise Yi''s fighting strength by more than 500 points ¡­


    It was a pity that Chen Fan had no choice, he did have the equipment, but he had to complete a quest, and that quest was too darned, how could he do it? He was still in the Seal state and did not seem to need it. Don''t you think that this is not a f * cking scam?


    Chen Fan dared to say that he could save the world by giving all the Mages 6 Hats and the ADC s 5 cups of blood.


    Wishing is good, reality is cruel. No hat, no blood, no endless, no three. Forget it, let''s continue running naked. Even if we run naked, this bunch of trash with only 5 points of fighting strength can still kill them ¡­


    Chen Fan''s favorite thing was a hero who knew how to refresh his skills. It wasn''t much in the game, but it was more abnormal in real life. For example, Carter and Yi, Carter''s passivity was to reduce the cooldown of his killing blow by 15 seconds, and his minor skills by 0 points. An abnormal existence had appeared. He had used a powerful skill, dodging, and running to the side to kill a few super trash with a fighting strength of 1. Once the great skill had been refreshed, he would return and play another ¡­


    If, under the effect of Carter''s ultimate attack, he had a group of dregs by his side, congratulations to you all, that woman in front of you will continue to turn until all of you are dead ¡­


    Which hero would be the easiest to kill in real life? Carter wouldn''t explain to him that there would never be a cooldown on a high-leveled skill again ¡­ Second Master Yi, one Q and four heads ¡­ Third A Kali, big shot, second after second, head on ¡­ Fourth Nock, I''ll kill you all with my most powerful move ¡­


    In the game, there were only five heroes. However, there were many of them in the real world and many of them were Level 1 existences. Come on, young men! Infinite Skills were no longer a dream!


    Please do not leave a pile of dregs by your side in the battle with the four heroes above. This is a piece of advice. Especially Ka Telinnuo and Master Yi, putting a bunch of "small soldier" on top of them was courting death, it was obvious that it was meant for them to refresh their skills ¡­


    It was a pity that the people of the Heavenly Law Association did not know. After all, who would know that there was such a "BUG" in the world? If he knew, he would definitely shout out, "Please patch it! I need to weaken it! "


    A God, the reality is that this patch was specifically made for Ka Telinnuo and the Master Yi ¡­


    Thus, without the Heavenly Law Association being aware of it, three First Rated Intermediate Rankers brought a bunch of trash, who only had a fighting strength of 5, towards the Master Yi ¡­


    The Cup was about to begin

 C149

    The original Heavenly Law Association HZ branch had now become the League of Heroes''s territory.


    The Heavenly Law Association''s three First Rated Intermediate Rankers looked up ahead, waved their hands, and shouted: "Kill!"


    100 second-rate pinnacle, 12 First-class beginner, and 3 first-rate intermediate stage. Logically speaking, with this kind of strength, it should have been easy for them to take over a place that was only guarded by a first rate intermediate stage expert.


    It was just like back in the days when she had just "stepped out of the path", destroying everything on her way. Even if she was chopped down a few times, she would still be incomparably domineering! And now, in the real world, was the era where new heroes were refreshed ¡­


    These 115 experts aggressively rushed towards League of Heroes, each and every one of them was filled with killing intent. It was the fastest way for Small hun hun to climb. Killing the First Rated Intermediate Ranker would at least raise their status by two levels!


    The people from League of Heroes were caught unprepared. They did not expect that there would be people attacking at this time, and even if they were prepared, they would not be able to withstand it. They were just ordinary Small hun hun, but what about the people that Heavenly Law Association sent? 115 names, all experts...


    "Boss, something''s wrong!" Someone has barged in, we brothers can''t hold on! " A lackey hurriedly ran into Yi Yi''s room and anxiously said.


    Yi ended his meditation, frowned: "Someone from the Heavenly Law Association?"


    The lackey was surprised and said, "I''m not sure ¡­" "However, they are all very powerful. Although their numbers are few, everyone seems to know martial arts ¡­"


    Yi Yi stood up, let out a breath and said, "Looks like we are all experts. Okay, you go down and tell the others to retreat. I will take care of those people. You guys are not my match."


    When the lackey heard this, he immediately let out a breath of relief. The monsters outside were too scary. Was this guy really human? One punch could send a person flying into the air. One kick could send a person flying dozens of meters away. What kind of attack was this ¡­


    Yi Yi picked up the knife that was placed beside him and walked down.


    "Brothers!" The door has been broken, kill, and enter! " A First Rated Intermediate Expert exclaimed in joy when he saw that the door had been broken through.


    The others howled as they rushed inside as well ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!"


    The few people in the lead had just stepped into the gate when they felt something flash in front of their eyes, then they flew out quickly as if they had been hit by a truck.


    From inside, a masked man walked out, raising his blade and pointing it at them, he said: "Heavenly Law Association?"


    The three experts looked at him with a serious face. It seems that Mask Man was the First Rated Intermediate Ranker.


    The three of them took out their weapons and said to Yi: "That''s right, your League of Heroes had attacked our Heavenly Law Association''s territory for no reason, so of course we want to take it back! Don''t think that we can be easily bullied! "


    The corners of Yi''s mouth curled up slightly as he said, "With just you?"


    Those three experts were immediately angered. Holy sh * t, they''re looking down on us? Do you think you are an expert of first-class peak?


    The three experts waved their hands and said, "Brothers, follow us!"


    Yi saw the 115 people in front rushing towards him. Not only was he not afraid, he laughed even more merrily. What should I say to you... Stupid B? 2 goods? Forget it, I won''t beat you up anymore. Since there were so many second-rate peak trash, there was no need to conserve energy ¡­


    Yi Yuan shouted lightly, "Highland bloodline!"


    Easy''s main skill was to increase movement speed and attack speed, but a lot more. But today, he didn''t use this skill to attack, but to refresh his skills. Easily, only by using a high-leveled skill can you kill a player to refresh your skill...


    Chop him down? Hacking people is so dangerous, isn''t hacking people up in the face of more than 100 attacks just looking to die? Q Skill is really good. I am invincible when I release it. I can still refresh after killing the players. As long as these trash don''t die, I will always be invincible ¡­


    Yi raised his blade and shouted: "Alpha Assault!"


    Their target was very clear. It was not the three First Rated Intermediate experts nor was it the twelve First-class beginner experts. Instead, it was those dregs at the peak of Second rate ¡­ Although Q''s could deal damage to four people in total, if they went to Q''s [First Rated Intermediate] class, all four people''s first class state could still be dealt damage in a split-second. He wouldn''t be able to level up his skills, so he was determined to kneel ¡­ I might as well go to the dregs. As for those experts with first class state, their luck is good, it''s not good if they don''t have any of you. If their luck is bad, it''ll only be bad for you guys every time.


    Easy''s Q skill was to specify a target, fly over and deal damage, then select three enemy units to deal the same amount of damage ¡­


    Master Yi transformed into a afterimage and flew towards the target that was chosen.


    "Bam!"


    "Bam!"


    His luck was neither good nor bad, two of them were at the peak of second rate, and the other two were from First-class beginner. They were not dead, but they seemed to be seriously injured ¡­


    As for the two peak second contestants, they were already kneeling. Their physical attributes were not that strong. Even though they could withstand it with just a little bit of strength, their easy target was clearly the weakest amongst them ¡­ He couldn''t block the attack at all...


    The target was still very clear, but this time, he didn''t choose the second-rate peak''s people, but chose one of the two heavily injured First-class beginner s instead ¡­


    Q, Die, Refresh, Use your trump card, choose the weakest target, continue on with Q ¡­


    A very comical scene immediately appeared on the battlefield. A afterimage quickly moved across the battlefield, and all the Heavenly Law Association members mysteriously fell to the ground, dead, no matter how strong their bodies were. Sorry, the next target is you ¡­


    As long as he could get a head on the battlefield, that would be good. Next up would be the harvest time.


    The luck of those three First Rated Intermediate level players was pretty good. They had never been seen by Q before. However, they were all dumbfounded. There was nothing they could do. They wanted to attack, but they couldn''t even touch a shadow. How could they fight back? Four figures in the crowd were moving quickly, their speed even faster than the speed of the naked eye. What made their eggs shatter was that even if they couldn''t hit it, it was fine. Generally speaking, fast attacks were very weak. This was common knowledge. There was a weakness in having strong points. If one was fast, their attack and defense would definitely be low. This was how Thieves were in the game ¡­


    But this guy ¡­ The attack was as high as a nuclear missile! A shadow flashed, and one of the lackeys kneeled down ¡­ F * ck, what the f * ck is this beating ¡­ You don''t have to bully others like this!


    With a human head, AP Yi was like a harvester on the battlefield. If one died, the others would still be at critical HP even if they didn''t die. Skills refreshed. Q''s critical HP, and then Q''s residual HP ¡­


    The perverted part wasn''t here, but the Q skill was invincible. Even if this area was hit by an atomic bomb, Yi Yi wouldn''t die ¡­


    The people of Heavenly Law Association instantly collapsed. After all, how was he going to fight? Since he couldn''t even touch Ghastly Shadow, who was he supposed to slash at with a saber? If they didn''t fight, what could they do? Leave? Wouldn''t that be embarrassing to death? 115 experts, and yet they were all beaten away by a single person? If word of this got out, he wouldn''t have to keep up with it anymore ¡­


    You can''t hit me here, but if I don''t, then let''s go? Shame. Not leaving? If we don''t go, we''ll all go hand in hand to heaven...


    Never been so sulky, really... At other times, even if they met an expert and couldn''t defeat them, they could still surround and kill them. easy to touch... Alright, so stifling! What kind of f * cking speed is that? You can''t even touch a shadow, yet your attack is so high! Speed and high attack. So what if your defense is low? The question is, did you hit him? Oh, sorry, it''s useless even if I hit you guys. The other side is invincible ¡­


    Heavenly Law Association''s numbers were quickly decreasing. At the beginning, it was densely packed with people, but now, it seemed that at least a large number of them had died.


    The three experts were no longer at a loss. Damn! If this continued, everyone would die! It was better to run than to die. However, no one would be willing to accept such a grievous death!


    The three experts shouted loudly, "Brothers, retreat!"


    The people from the other Heavenly Law Association were originally holding their sabers and looking at their surroundings with fear, but when they heard what Yue Yang said, tears started streaming down their faces. Brother, we can finally escape? If he didn''t run now, he would be scared to death even if he didn''t get chopped to death ¡­


    Everyone quickly ran for their lives. They had thrown away their weapons a long time ago. Right now, they only had one thought in mind: Run! Escape! Who the heck is that boss wants us to deal with? Was he even human? Isn''t this pushing us into a fire pit?


    Yi Zheng reaped the rewards quickly, but he didn''t expect these people to stop fighting. It was true that only a fool would stand on the spot and be a live target. If they could fight, then that was fine. However, the person he met today ¡­ Wipe blood? How are you going to deal with this? [He is invincible ¡­]


    Yi Leng snorted, saying softly: "You want to run? Dream on! "All of you, stay behind!"

 C150

    You run, I chase


    Amongst the League of Heroes, if one were to say who was the fastest to move, perhaps many would be the first to think of Yi. However, the truth was that naked players wouldn''t be able to move very quickly even if they used a large amount of skill. Yi''s ultimate skill was the% increase in skill, which required the support of equipment. Without equipment, the fastest ones would be the Tortoise and Jess ¡­


    However, chasing after these people wasn''t a problem. The Q skill''s cast range wasn''t bad, so it could instantly move to the target''s side. This was also one of the chasing skills.


    As they moved, they let out Q Chase, which made the people from Heavenly Law Association even more broken down. Boss, we were wrong. Don''t chase us so closely. Is there a need to hate us so much? It''s not like we have taken over your territory, it''s just a gate leading to the death of a few Small hun hun s, what''s the point of you doing this? After killing so many people, your anger should have disappeared by now, right? He wanted to chase them so desperately!


    The three First Rated Intermediate experts took the time to turn their heads and take a glance at the figure. Upon seeing it, their faces immediately turned constipated ¡­


    "That guy is still chasing us. According to his speed, we will definitely not be able to escape. In the end, we will all die. What suggestions do you have?"


    "How about... Talk to him? "


    "Talk about your sister!" Would they listen to you? They clearly want to kill us all! "


    "Then... Then why don''t we split into three sides? If he wants to chase, he can only chase after one side, right? "


    "Mm ¡­" That''s good too, now there was no other way. If they were to be together, everyone would die. If they were to be separated, at least two groups of people would be able to survive. If they discover that this person is chasing them, tell their brothers to split up and flee! One less dead and one less dead! "


    Yi Zheng was in the middle of chasing after him and playing the game of "You run, I chase". In the end, he was shocked to discover that the people in front of him were divided into three groups, one on the left, one on the right, one on the front ¡­


    Yi En frowned, this was not an easy task. His strong point was that once he received the head, he would be able to reap the rewards. However, if everyone split up, then his skill would be broken. A person, even if you kill him, but there is no one in the vicinity, that means the blood is gone. If he didn''t die, with his fragile physique, he would be the one to die ¡­


    Yi Leng said, "I have to say, he''s quite smart. He can see through the weaknesses of my skills. However, he still has to leave behind a group of people!"


    In all honesty, they hadn''t been able to see through Yi Yi''s skills. They had always thought that this guy could always do this. With such a fast speed, of course they had to split up. There was no way for them to escape if they were to stick together ¡­


    As for which path to take, just pick any one of them. As for the reason, he couldn''t be bothered to make a turn ¡­


    The group that was running forward saw Yi Yeyu following them and their faces filled with tears. The heck, I definitely didn''t go out today to check out the golden page. Why are you so determined to chase after us? The other two paths are not even looked at, are you the one who killed your father and enemies amongst our group?


    The leading Ranked Intermediate Ranked Ranker''s face broke as he shouted anxiously: "Quick! Disperse! Everyone, run for your lives! "


    When Yi Yi saw the people in front of him suddenly split up and flee for their lives, he felt displeased. This just so happened to catch his weakness ¡­ If this continued, even though they could still kill a large number of people, half of them would still be able to escape ¡­


    But he had no choice, he couldn''t just yell, "Don''t split up! Lean together for me to kill! " This... Unless the other party was an idiot ¡­


    He was too lazy to care about the others, so he chased after that First Rated Intermediate Stage expert. The others didn''t have any experience, but this guy gave them some experience. If they didn''t chase after him, who else would they chase after?


    That First Rated Intermediate rank expert turned around and was immediately scared witless. Damn, laozi doesn''t know you, why are you chasing after me like this? Do you have a grudge against me? Why do you say that? We met by chance, even if I was in the wrong, I came here to bully your little brother. But if you kill me and the anger is gone, why are you still chasing me? Aren''t you being too narrow-minded?


    Yi''s speed was very fast. Within a few seconds, he had already caught up with that expert. He shouted: "Alpha Assault!"


    Of course a Q won''t die, but it''s fine, just chop a few more times...


    If they were to really fight, that expert wouldn''t be so pitiful. However, this guy had already been scared out of his wits by Ye Zichen''s divine might. If he was in Ye Zichen''s shoes, he definitely wouldn''t be able to beat 115 experts. But looking at him, killing him was like chopping vegetables...


    In his heart, he had already thought that it would be easy to obtain first-class peak, or perhaps, the innate expert ¡­ He was only a first-rate intermediate stage cultivator. Resist? Forget it, let''s just run and die a few seconds later ¡­


    "Bam!"


    In the end, that First Rated Intermediate rank expert was still unable to escape and was killed by Yi Yifan.


    Yi looked around, only to realize that the people from Heavenly Law Association had already escaped without a trace, and were no longer chasing after them. Not to mention whether he could catch up with them, even if he caught up to them, he wouldn''t be able to make all of them stay.


    Heavenly Law Association won the first round!


    It was easy to slaughter dozens of second rate peak experts without losing a drop of blood. Seven First-class beginner s and one first rate middle level expert had brilliant achievements!


    They couldn''t do anything about it. They were stupid. If they only sent three First Rated Intermediate experts, then Yi Yi really would have no other choice but to run ¡­


    However, he couldn''t blame them all. After all, they didn''t know. Sending a lackey to lead the way was a very normal thing, and no one would think it was a problem. However, in this place, Yi En had created a legend of limitless flow ¡­


    Amongst all the heroes, the only one who could do this without getting hurt was Yi! Even an abnormal move like Ka Telinnuo''s wouldn''t be able to cause no damage to the other heroes. After all, their skills weren''t invincible, but when they were used, they were invincible ¡­


    Infinite Q = Infinite Invincibility = Infinite Head = Battlefield Harvester!


    In the game, Master Yi always had the title of "God of Deceit" on his head, so it was fine to not mention the sad past. But in reality, it was the best stage of the Master Yi, where all the people here were "heroes"! It could even refresh a skill after killing an ordinary person! Fighting with Yi, if you have a bunch of Spectator Party by your side, all of you can hold hands and go to hell ¡­


    In reality, as long as Yi Yi''s MP was sufficient, even if the whole world came to surround and attack him, he could still kill everyone on the world! The premise was that everyone ¡­ If only experts came, then it would be easy to get rid of them. Ahem, other than Chen Fan and the heroes, they would definitely not foolishly tell others about this weakness ¡­

 C151

    On a certain day of a certain year, in the southern part of the Black Sea. The territories of the Heavenly Law Association were taken over by the League of Heroes, the Heavenly Law Association gathered a large number of experts and went to take them back, but in the end, some experts of the League of Heroes who were guarding the HZ fled in a sorry state after a single slash.


    Indeed, the commotion caused by this matter was not much less than the commotion caused by the Shadow Killer Team in the RB and M countries. After all, no matter what, the Heavenly Law Association had sent 115 experts, and not a single one of them were ordinary people! Although there were only three of them in the tier one intermediate stage, the other party only had one person.


    If it was three against one, the result would be obvious. Moreover, the three of them still had twelve First-class beginner and one hundred experts at the peak of second rate.


    But in the end, everyone''s eyes fell to the ground. There was only one League of Heroes sent out, and the 115 experts of Heavenly Law Association threw away the dozens of corpses and fled in a sorry state.


    This matter caused the League of Heroes''s reputation to once again rise to a whole new level. For a single person to possess such strength, I heard that there are still many such people in the headquarters.


    No one knew the details, so they went to ask the group of people who had escaped, but they seemed to be scared silly, blabbering nonsense as if they had seen something terrifying.


    Everyone only knew a little about it from this bunch of ''lunatics''. First, the expert guarding the HZ was extremely fast, his movement speed completely surpassing the speed of the naked eye. Second, that master had very high attack power. Under normal circumstances, he could kill a second-rate pinnacle expert with a single slash! As for defense ¡­ Cough, I don''t know. After all, no one had ever hit him before ¡­


    Speed and attack power were both at the peak. No matter how weak the defense was, it could not conceal the light it emitted. Those who heard the news could not believe it. Pervert! Monster! He had actually fought 115 experts by himself. Not only was he not injured, he had killed 115 experts until they had thrown away their armors. Could it be first-class peak? Or is it ¡­ Xiantian?


    This time, the League of Heroes was famous. In the past, everyone had barely been able to rank the League of Heroes below the Ximen Family. But now, they were on equal footing with the Ximen Family, and some even felt that the current League of Heroes was stronger than the Ximen Family.


    Being famous was definitely a good thing, it was that more and more people came to rely on him, although most of them were Small hun hun, after going through selection, there were more than ten thousand Small hun hun who joined. Although there were not many second rate pinnacle experts, and most of them were still at the second rate beginner or intermediate stage, this made Chen Fan very excited. League of Heroes''s power was very unbalanced, other people''s power was divided by the power structure of the pyramid. However, the League of Heroes was different. The top was wide and the bottom was also wide.


    Now that he had new blood to fill the middle ranks, Chen Fan was very satisfied. After all, there were only a few heroes in the world, so he couldn''t just send them out for whatever reason. Not send them, send Small hun hun? They were just a bunch of ordinary people. It was fine to bully little friends, but wouldn''t bullying an expert just be seeking death?


    On the second day after Master Yi unleashed his strength, Chen Fan was surrounded by a group of gossipers led by Ximen Mo. Others might not know about it, but these few people knew that the League of Heroes was Chen Fan''s power.


    Everyone was curious as to why Chen Fan always brought out a few super expert s from time to time. Back then, when Ximen Jing came to the villa, why not send that expert out? Logically speaking, with his strength, he should be able to beat Ximen Jing up to the point that he could look for his teeth on the ground, right? Why send a housekeeper to beat you up so hard?


    Chen Fan had nothing to say. When Ximen Jing had come to him, if he had sent Yi to fight, he probably would have died easily. There was no need to explain anymore. It was easy to be brittle, extremely brittle, and definitely could not defeat Zhao Xin with the same level of equipment. Wasn''t he just sending him to his death when he was fighting? What''s more, Yi was not in the villa at that time ¡­ Besides, the main reason why the boss was so strong was because his level was too high. When he was at Level 40, a Q definitely wouldn''t be enough to defeat the peak of the second tier. If he died, it would be easy.


    After all, if one wanted to enter the harvest stage, one had to obtain a perfect head after the first Q, or else those kneeling would definitely be easy, because Q''s ability would transmit them to the crowd. If you enter with Q''s and don''t get a head, then you can forget about coming out ¡­


    The person with the most intense reaction regarding this matter was Qin Tianling, and upon receiving the news on the second day, he was instantly dumbstruck. He had sent 115 experts to retrieve their lost territory, but 115 experts were killed by the other side alone. What was wrong with that? 20 bets ¡­


    That''s 115 experts, not 115 ordinary people. In addition, he was attacking while the opponent wasn''t paying attention. To put it bluntly, he was attacking with a sneak attack. F * ck, 115 experts tried to ambush one person, but they were all killed by that person in the end. Was there such a bullshit plot story? Why would he bring a box lunch?


    Qin Tianling cried. League of Heroes is not the type to play her cards. Tell me, who would send such an incredible expert to guard other territories? Wasn''t this kind of expert supposed to be cozily staying in the headquarters? According to the traditional way of thinking, experts were usually the last to appear. But what the f * * k happened in League of Heroes? It was only the first battle, yet she had already sent out such an incredible expert? Generally speaking, the people who were guarding other territories were the upper echelons of some gangs. Shouldn''t the most amazing ones all be in the headquarters? Could it be that the expert''s strength was only considered to be in the upper echelons of League of Heroes? If that''s really the case, then come, stop fighting, wash up and sleep, territory? If you want it, then take it. Forget about our Heavenly Law Association, take the entire world ¡­


    But after thinking about it again, League of Heroes was not a force that had experts crawling all over the ground, that could only mean one thing. These guys did not follow the rules and directly sent out their generals in the first round, what the hell was wrong with them? What?!


    But that expert was not easy to deal with, and his strength was unknown. However, looking at how he could easily kill 115 experts, his strength should be above the first-class peak, or maybe even the postcelestial stage ¡­ What the hell, I can''t beat him ¡­


    Qin Tianling crumbled. Damn it, an expert with postcelestial stage would at least give a creak, isn''t that clearly showing that he''s going to play the pig to eat the tiger?


    No one knew that Yi Yi was actually just a First-class beginner practitioner ¡­ Even if Chen Fan announced to the outside world that that fellow was really only at First-class beginner, they would not believe him. It would be strange if I believed you! Could First-class beginner be formed by a team of 115 experts being annihilated by a single person? Don''t joke with me, okay? It''s not fun at all...


    Nowadays, no one believed him when he told the truth ¡­ Chen Fan was helpless, it was really just First-class beginner, being able to defeat you was entirely due to luck. You only sent three of your First Rated Intermediate experts over, so you''re going to use your ultimate moves to escape ¡­


    Common sense, habit, sometimes it kills people. To become enemies with Chen Fan who was a weirdo, one had to first prepare their hearts to withstand its power, and throw aside all common sense and habit. A weirdo against a weirdo is the only way to win

 C152

    In the conference room of Heavenly Law Association''s headquarters, the originally cold atmosphere had become even more lifeless ¡­


    Qin Tianling sat in the main seat with his eyes closed, causing the people below to tremble with fear as they looked at Qin Tianling.


    Boss, don''t think too much of it, don''t fight with League of Heroes anymore. See, you don''t listen to us. Did you lose? Cough, even though we didn''t expect to lose so badly, with 115 against 1, we still lost. However, this could also prove how powerful the League of Heroes was. Thus, everyone just sat there and drank tea and chatted. Even though it was said that a strong dragon couldn''t crush a snake on the ground, the one who came wasn''t a dragon. He was a f * cker who was the same as a Super Saiyan, and looking at him ¡­ In front of someone else, this snake had also become a worm ¡­


    Qin Tianling opened his eyes and looked around, seeing the fear on everyone''s faces, he sighed and said: "This time, it''s all my fault, I did not investigate the specific details of the League of Heroes, and did not understand their strength, resulting in such a situation. I never thought that there would actually be such a strong enemy in the League of Heroes s, first-class peak? Or was it the Upper Sky Realm ¡­ Sigh, there is only one expert from the Heavenly Law Association with first-class peak left ¡­ "


    Hearing that, everyone''s eyes lit up, and said: "Sect Leader, you mean..." You don''t want to fight anymore? "


    Qin Tianling was immediately angered: "No? Aren''t we going to let them attack us bit by bit? "


    Everyone wore bitter expressions as they said, "But that expert ¡­"


    Qin Tianling paused for a moment, then said: "No matter what, the opponent is only one person, so his personal strength is still insignificant. If worse comes to worst, the next time we meet that expert, we can use a group of brothers to hold him back, and then... Destroy that area! "


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. Damn, what a lunatic! This was too f * cking crazy! Country Z is very strict on the control of firearms and ammunition, black. The government wouldn''t pay too much attention to a fight over a knife, as long as only a few people died. However, once the technology was used, the situation would be different. When that happened, the government would definitely intervene ¡­


    Qin Tianling said with a serious face: "Right now, we no longer have a way out! Rather than letting the League of Heroes attack him like this, it was better to fight until the fish died and the net broke! "As for the government, I will do my best to deal with them. That expert must die!"


    The old man on the side panicked and said, "Sect leader, this..." This is no good, if we do this, the government will definitely not be able to pass, and our Heavenly Law Association will definitely be injured! "


    Qin Tianling glanced at him, and said: "Then what do you think we should do? Stay here and wait for someone to call in? Humph! I wouldn''t do something that''s just waiting to be killed! Or, if the League of Heroes doesn''t move, then I don''t want those two cities either! Or, if everyone tries to fight to the death, no one will be able to win! "


    Everyone started perspiring profusely as they looked at Qin Tianling. Damn, what was there to do? They should just give them their land. We''ve already earned enough money, can''t we just take the money and go back home for the rest of our lives? [You want to fight it out with him? The heck ¡­] You still want to use bombs? What the hell, is he crazy ¡­


    Qin Tianling stood up and said: "I have already contacted foreign arms merchants to order the bombs, guns, and other weapons. If the League of Heroes dares to come, I will make them pay a heavy price! As for the consequences, hmph! It doesn''t matter, my father gave this Heavenly Law Association to me. If you want to take him, step over my dead body! "


    Qin Tianling flung his sleeves and left, leaving behind a group of people who looked afraid.


    "Sect Master... "He''s gone mad ¡­"


    "We... "What should we do?"


    "Hmph, he wants to protect the old Sect Master''s estate, what does that have to do with us? After all these years of fighting, we still have a lot of money, so at worst, we can just run away! "


    "This... "Isn''t that good?"


    "Then what do you think we should do? To die with that madman? The moment that guy used a bomb, not only the Heavenly Law Association would be enemies with another country! "


    "That''s right, it''s still alright if it''s a firearm. If it''s not a big one, we can at most give them a warning. However, once we use a bomb and a large scale explosion at that, the consequences would be unimaginable ¡­"


    "I hope that League of Heroes will stop here ¡­"


    understood that if he were to create a large scale explosion in the city, the consequences would be severe. However, he had no other choice. He would only die waiting, and if he died anyways, he might as well drag the League of Heroes along to die with him! Although it would not kill many people, but it would definitely lose an arm to be able to kill that expert! Furthermore, as long as he informed the citizens to leave before the explosion and minimized the severity of the matter, he might be able to save them with his own power. At that time, League of Heroes would lose an Innate Ranker, and his chance of winning would be much lower.


    Her idea was good. Indeed, if Chen Fan knew about this idea, he would definitely be shocked. Yi Yi''s Q Skill was unrivalled, but it could only last for a second or so. The explosion would not end in just a second. If he was lucky, then he might be able to withstand the explosion and be hit by the aftermath of the explosion. However, if Qin Tianling had let the bomb explode instead of exploding together, then he would definitely die. If someone was near the first explosion, they could use Q invincible to block it. However, there was no one near the second explosion. After all, they had all been killed ¡­


    Chen Fan never thought that Qin Tianling would react so intensely, probably because he was scared stiff. There was nothing he could do, everyone thought that Qin Tianling was innate expert. Z Nation only had two innate expert s, other than Situ Family and Shen Family, the other powers could not stop them. Since I can''t block it, I must die. Alright, I''ll drag you down with me before I die. Everyone will die together ¡­


    It was a fact that the innate expert could not stop him, but if he used a technological weapon, then no matter how amazing he was, he would still kneel down in respect to his innate peak. innate expert was just a human. No matter how strong a human was, they would never be able to resist the power of science and technology. Even if his body was strong like Chen Fan''s, even if Chen Fan''s body was at the maximum level, he would still not be able to stop a single nuclear weapon''s explosion. Humans were just humans after all, they weren''t gods ¡­


    That is why it is strictly forbidden for nations to fight in person, or the entire world will be destroyed by nuclear weapons. Sending experts from other countries to represent their countries in the war was mainly to prevent the world from being destroyed.


    The power of technology was the most terrifying power on Earth and Chen Fan''s summoning scroll was only one kind of power of science and technology. Furthermore, it was not a top power. A top power was a nuclear weapon. The Summoning Scroll was only a game created by future generations. How could the power of a game compare to a strategic weapon? The two were on completely different levels...


    So Chen Fan had never thought of becoming the world''s overlord, that was nonsense, even though many of the main characters in the novels were amazing. However, Chen Fan''s conditions did not allow it. Once Chen Fan was prepared to extend his hand to his country, what awaited him would be the strongest technological strength.

 C153

    Chen Fan looked at the three women in front of him with a headache, and said helplessly: "I''ve already said it many times, that guy really is only at First-class beginner!"


    Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, and Ximen Mo all had faces full of disbelief. Ximen Mo curled his lips and said, "If anyone believes such nonsense of yours, you would be an idiot."


    The heck, what I said was the truth. Your sister, why is it that no one believes the truth?


    Dongfang Yu laughed gracefully, and said: "Okay, no matter how strong he is, she was able to fight against 115 experts without suffering any injuries. Since you said that he was just a First-class beginner, then just take it as a First-class beginner, her strength is the same as a postcelestial stage."


    "No..." It should be a First-class beginner with the same level of strength as a First Rated Intermediate. If you say it like that, I can still accept it ¡­


    Nangong Lianer''s eyes flashed with worship, and said: "Chen Fan, I never thought that you would actually have a innate expert in your hands, you''re so powerful!"


    Chen Fan cried. I am helpless to say this, it really is just a First-class beginner, stop saying that the other party is a innate expert, I just used my skill BUG to create a False Innate. If the other party only sent experts, then they would either send first-class peak or innate expert to challenge Yi Yi, then Yi Yi would definitely kneel ¡­


    Chen Fan lowered his head in disappointment and said: "Whatever you say, I have already told you the truth. Don''t be fooled by the surface.


    In the game, the Master Yi was known as the "God of Deceit" hero. Why? Crispy skin! Not remote! No explosive force!


    It was easy to use melee attacks, which meant that they had to run into the crowd to attack. However, he was not just a piece of meat or a piece of meat. His skin was extremely crispy, causing the hero to be in an awkward position. When the group battle began, you go in. Come on, don''t even think about coming out. No Q, four against five. This made Yi Yi the hero feel extremely helpless. In the game, it was normal to come out at the end of a group battle to collect heads ¡­


    And easy role positioning is very troublesome, which way? Order? Difficult to fight against. Single? Unless you take the AP route, but AP easy without a head is a soy sauce. Off-the-road ADC? Bullshit, it''s AD, not ADC. Auxiliary? That was even more of a joke. How could this fellow support him? Sometimes, it was even more brittle than ADC! Fighting the field? This was the only way out, but this guy didn''t have any skills left.


    That was why Chen Fan said that this guy was not strong. Calculating the rankings, Yi Xiao could only be ranked lower than the heroes present. Although in real life, he could make use of the limitless refresh of a skill to turn it into a monster, that was only if the prerequisite was right. And make sure you keep your Q''s consistent. If you stop to catch a flame, you will kneel on your knees...


    In the real world, an easy target would be a battlefield harvester, but in a one on one battle, this guy had become a tragedy ¡­


    Chen Fan helplessly looked at the three girls, who cares about who he lifted? He was just a wager, without any burst, equipment or support skills, it could be said that he was a wager in a wager.


    The early stage is easy very dish, why? Without equipment, Yi Yeyu was a hero who relied on equipment. Only those who only fought one-on-one with two Red Ribs and one with Endless Shoes would be able to survive. As for their naked equipment ¡­ Forget it, he didn''t increase his speed by much even though he used a powerful skill ¡­


    The three girls did not understand, they only knew that Chen Fan had an Innate Ranker in his hands, and that was enough.


    The three girls did not think much about it. They were curious about the legendary innate expert since Innate Rankers were the pinnacle of individual strength in this world! In this era where the power of a country could not be used, nature was like a nuclear weapon, the ultimate power of every nation! Now that Chen Fan had the innate expert, it meant that Chen Fan had officially entered the center of power in the country! An existence on par with the Situ Family and Shen Family!


    Chen Fan was not happy at all. To scam people, Yi was just a fake, if he were to be seen through, wouldn''t that mean he had scammed people? If he had to fight against innate expert one on one, he would have to reach level 70. After all, innate expert was an existence at level 80 ¡­


    If only he had known earlier that he wouldn''t allow Yi to use his strength, he would be in trouble now. There would definitely be someone looking for him, no, for Ge Leifusi. After all, everyone thought that if it was easy to become a innate expert, then it would mean that the status of the League of Heroes would go up by leaps and bounds, at least it would be much higher than the Ximen Family ¡­


    "Your sister ¡­" Chen Fan sighed inwardly. It was a good thing for someone to have a high status, but this thing was fake, and he had to worry about it being seen through everyday. If old man Situ or old man Shen were to suddenly start a "friendly spar" with Yi, wouldn''t that be a huge mess? If the conditions allow, it''s easy to die. But is it possible? Putting aside the fact that sparring was a one-on-one battle, no one else was participating. Just because you want to refresh your skills so easily, you have to kill people. You f * cker! You want to spar with him, but you killed all of his subordinates in the end? Was this a spar or a battle of life and death?


    Without mentioning the others, Situ Yan would definitely be looking for League of Heroes, she was a person from there, a woman who only cared about her own country. Now that another Upper Sky user had appeared in the country, he would definitely be the first to prepare to kidnap him ¡­


    How should I deal with this ¡­ Not handing in the person? Hide it? He was really afraid that the woman would turn hostile. Can we hand him over? If they really were brought over for a spar, then how would they explain it after being discovered? A single round would show that Yi Yi was only a First-class beginner, and his strength could barely be considered as first-rate intermediate stage. However, to kill 115 experts with this kind of strength, that was not easy to explain ¡­


    Tsk, tsk, could it be that at the moment of life and death, small universe exploded? Super Saiyan Possession? Uh, I always feel like it sounds like a scam, but no one believes me ¡­


    Chen Fan rubbed his head, and said with a headache: "I''ll be honest with you guys, that guy really only has First-class beginner. As for why he was able to kill those 115 experts, the reason was because that guy ¡­ Uh, the more people the opponent has, the stronger that guy would be ¡­ Cough, do you understand? In other words, duels were easy. Fighting in groups, that guy was very strong. "That''s it ¡­"


    The three women were speechless.


    Was there such a wondrous person in the world? Solo trash but against a group of monsters? What was this?


    Ximen Mo opened his mouth wide: "Really?"


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Of course it''s true, why would I lie to you? "I was worried that everyone would think that he was just a Xiantian cultivator and would be troubled. That guy really isn''t that strong ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu frowned: "Although I don''t dare to believe it, Chen Fan, there is no need for you to lie to us. Everyone thought that there would be a innate expert in League of Heroes, and the country would definitely take action. Chen Fan, what do you think? "


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders, and said: "Even if you ask me, I do not know, but if you want someone, I will definitely not give them one. Helping them is already my bottom line, taking anyone away from me is impossible!"


    Dongfang Yu thought for a while, then said: "If it''s really Innate, then everything will be easy. But the problem was that it wasn''t an innate expert ¡­ If this news were to be leaked, wouldn''t all the powers in the world be interested? To be honest, even I am quite interested in him. Why would she become so powerful just because of her numbers? "


    Cold sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead as he said, "This ¡­ "I''m not too sure either. Maybe it''s just his physique. There are all kinds of birds growing up in the forest, so it''s not a big deal for a weirdo like him to appear, right?"


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "You, you can tell us these words if you want, but who would believe you if you tell others? She must have caught it and studied it. This matter is very troublesome, so I feel that we should first transfer that person back.


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "How do I explain this to the outside?"


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "We were attacked by assassins and died!"


    Chen Fan was stunned: Do you think that anyone would believe this? After all, everyone thinks that it is the innate expert. "


    Dongfang Yu gracefully changed her position and laughed: "So what if you''re innate expert? You have to understand, once innate expert appears in our country, the foreign forces will definitely assassinate them. As for who they will send, we don''t know, but since they dared to send them, they are confident that they can kill those with postcelestial stage! We should just push the blame to the assassin. Assassination is not something that we would talk about openly. In other words, no one knows who did it! Everyone would only suspect each other, they would not think that the news was false! After all, normally, the safest place would be to protect the innate expert with the protection of the country. No one would be stupid enough to hide the innate expert somewhere else. "No one can tell if it''s true or false. Let''s give them a headache."

 C154

    Just by showing his face, he died?


    The next morning, news exploded in the minds of the various powers like a bomb.


    The League of Heroes was assassinated, and died! The League of Heroes issued a declaration to the public. The assassin would be rewarded with a hundred million US dollars!


    Cough, League of Heroes doesn''t have that much money, but so what? You''ll never find out...


    All the major powers were stunned. What? Dead? You only just revealed your face and you already hung up? No matter what, it was innate expert, why did it seem like an ant had died? Hey, what do you think this is? Was he that unlucky? A fine innate expert, full of glory, but in just a few days, he died ¡­ Seems like he didn''t even have a last word ¡­


    Which movie were they filming? Brother, can you not scam me? If you don''t die early, you die late. But if you don''t die soon, you die right at the moment of your fame. Everyone was preparing to watch a good show. After all, Z Nation had one more Upper Sky user. The situation was slightly reversed. In the end, this show turned into a farce. In the end, it turned into this bastard''s appearance ¡­


    A few families were happy while others were worried. To an enemy nation, death was a good thing. They didn''t know which country''s assassins sent them, so they should celebrate ¡­ However, such shameful things shouldn''t be put on the surface. They were all decent people, so they wouldn''t say anything even if they were beaten to death by sending people to assassinate such a terrible thing.


    The domestic powers were on the verge of tears. Holy shit, if you think about it carefully, it was indeed a scam. You must be a Xiantian master, right? He died so easily? Isn''t it too much water? Furthermore, f * cking die earlier! We have to wait for him to become famous and let our silent hearts show signs of reviving before he dies. Isn''t this stimulating? Sh * t, I thought that with a new innate expert joining, the situation in the country would be slightly better, but your sister is still as bitter as ever ¡­ My brother, how did you just die like that? My heart can''t take it...


    No one doubted whether this news was true or false. Why doubt it? Hiding his trump card? Idiot, didn''t you see the country desperately showing off its nuclear weapons for everyone to see? Why? deterrent force! Everyone knows the character of the government of Z. They don''t like war. However, what if everyone bullies you due to your weak strength? Show us high level weapons, prove that we are not soft persimmon, that is it. If it was a warlike country like the M Country, hiding their cards would be fine. However, the Z Nation didn''t like to fight, so why did they need to hide their cards? I''ll show you everything! You have proven that your strength is not bad, so don''t be delusional ¡­


    After all, if the League of Heroes had the innate expert, then their status would definitely be raised. This was a good thing, why would they hide it? He was willing to live an ordinary life?


    Cough, Chen Fan did not want to hide it, but there was no other way. Yi Zhen''s true strength is only his First-class beginner, the real reason is because he is too embarrassed to use it ¡­ If he were to reveal it, he would definitely be caught and cut into pieces for further study ¡­


    This matter became a foregone conclusion. No one doubted the authenticity of the matter because hiding it would bring more harm than good. There was no way to explain it.


    No doubt about it, but this news had blinded everyone''s eyes. Too... It was too painful, could he be more bored? It made everyone''s heart rise. It was like when everyone sat down with popcorn to watch a good show, the host on stage said, "The main character is dead ¡­" F * ck, if it was anyone else, they would have spat all over that host''s face ¡­


    How should he put it? This was more or less the case.


    Situ Yan stared at the information in her hand in a daze, her face filled with disbelief. Dead? She had even prepared to go to League of Heroes to discuss it, but in the end, she received this information early in the morning. What was going on? innate expert, dying without a sound, that''s too much, isn''t it? For example, if you were to fight with the innate expert of the other side, both of them would die in the end. But being assassinated like this, it was really hard to accept. Moreover, that assassin didn''t even stay. Wasn''t that too much of a failure? Are you sure you''re an Upper Sky? Could it be that someone was trying to cheat him?


    And at this time, in the League of Heroes, Ge Leifusi was laughing out loud as he patted Yi Nan''s "assassinated" shoulder, and said: "What do you plan to do in the future? Haha, who told you to be so abnormal? Is this good? Have they fought yet? "


    Yi Yi said with a bitter smile, "Who would have thought so much in that situation? If we had kept all of them here, things wouldn''t have turned out this way. But after we let so many people go, this group of people spread the word."


    Ge Leifusi laughed: "Did Master say how you would be in the future?"


    Yi Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, "Master said to take a break, but it''s not really a problem to fight. I need to change my clothes and don''t use the Alpha Strike, so no one will be able to recognize me."


    Ge Leifusi forced himself not to laugh and said: "Then you don''t need to use it, what else do you have? If you don''t use this skill, won''t you become a normal Swordsman? I think that we can only deal with the people from First-class beginner for a while. "


    Yi Yi said helplessly, "There''s no other way. The moment I use this skill, others will be able to recognize it." Forget it, Master said that I''ll stay here and fight even if I want to. But you''re not allowed to use that skill, I think my strength will drop by a lot. "


    If Yi Yi''s Q Skill was prohibited, then Yi Yi''s Hero wouldn''t have any skills left. The W skill was for healing while standing at the same place, the E skill was for increasing attack power, and the active skill was for doubling the passive effect. Needless to say, he increased his movement and attack speed. It could be said that all the other skills were support type skills. Besides the Q skill, none of the other skills could deal any damage ¡­


    It''s basically useless, so to speak. Yi''s soul skills were his big skills and Q, but in reality, because he didn''t have any equipment, his big skills were weak. And now, he had been banned from using Q skills. This was great, he had gone from a battlefield harvester to a dreg ¡­


    Normally, a battle hero could challenge opponents who were at a higher level, but for the current situation, it was difficult to challenge those who were at a higher level. Being born naked was not suitable for duels, not to mention the fact that they lacked skills. Currently, if he were to easily deal with a First Rated Mid Rank expert, he would only have a slim chance of surviving.


    Chen Fan had no other choice but to wait until his own level had risen to Level 70 before he could once again "release" Yi. When the time came, he would be able to barely deal with the innate expert at Level 70. As for the explanation, as long as it was bullsh * t, who would care about it? On the contrary, they would be very happy; after all, there was one more expert. Foreign powers? Why should he? You don''t even bother to explain...


    Chen Fan felt that he was playing a game of his own, the Master Yi was currently like a treasure sword from the Seal, he would need to level up to level 70 to be able to do so. Yes, yes. In most games, after unlocking the Seal, the weapon would become extremely powerful, and the Master Yi, the battlefield harvester, would also become the same ¡­


    Unfortunately, without the BUG, it wouldn''t be so easy to deal with the enemy in the future. Otherwise, no matter who it is, as long as Yi Yi makes a move, all of your subordinates will have to kneel down. What bad luck, even your big brother has to kneel down ¡­


    Fuck, could it be that there was actually a BUG repair system in the real world? Was it destined that he would not be able to use the BUG? Forget it, since this BUG was'' repaired '', he might as well look for other BUGs and meet them again. Next time we meet, we must make good use of them before they ''repair'' them!]

 C155

    After transforming Yi Yi into a soy sauce party, Chen Fan relaxed, no one came to ask for Ge Leifusi''s help, no one came to find Ge Leifusi to form connections, everything returned to its normal state.


    Due to the number of League of Heroes being too small, they had only recently taken down JX and HZ. They needed to temporarily rest and wait for the next batch before continuing their attacks. Currently, the only thing that Chen Fan needed to worry about was League of Heroes, he did not need to worry about anything else, but League of Heroes had also entered into the recovery stage, and Chen Fan had become a idle person.


    He couldn''t rush to level up, since he still had a long time to do so, he didn''t need to level up to the first tier Mid Rank.


    Chen Fan returned to the villa as usual. This time, other than bringing Qian Chuanxiangzhi over, he didn''t bring anyone else. Because he had a plan this week, to accompany Xiao Ruoyu to have a fun time.


    When he first came to SH, he had too many things to take care of, so he didn''t take the time to accompany Xiao Ruoyu, making him feel guilty. He didn''t care about what he had done when he kidnapped her and left her in the mansion. No matter how he put it, it wouldn''t make sense.


    Early in the morning, Chen Fan excitedly brought Qian Chuanxiangzhi back to the villa and discovered that everyone was eating breakfast.


    When Xiao Ruoyu raised her head and saw Chen Fan, she laughed: "You''re early today, have you eaten breakfast?"


    Chen Fan went over to Xiao Ruoyu''s side and sat down, then said: "Un, I''ve eaten. This time, I came to take you out for a stroll, it''s pretty boring to always stay at the villa. Sorry, I didn''t have time to accompany you in the past ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu was slightly stunned, then lowered her head and softly said: "It''s alright, I know you''re very busy, and furthermore, I live in a very comfortable house in the villa, I have never lived in such a comfortable house before."


    Chen Fan sighed, touched Xiao Ruoyu''s face and said: "After eating, I''ll take you out shopping."


    ¡ª ¡ª


    When a man and a woman went shopping, it was practically a date. Chen Fan was fine, in the past, he had "dated" Qian Chuanxiangzhi for an entire half a month, it would be difficult for him not to get used to it.


    However, it was the first time Xiao Ruoyu had gone shopping with her, causing her to blush red. She just closely followed behind Chen Fan with her head lowered, not saying a word.


    Chen Fan turned to look at Xiao Ruoyu, laughing in his heart. He extended his hand out and grabbed her hand, pulling her to his side.


    As if suddenly frightened, Xiao Ruoyu subconsciously struggled for a bit. Realizing that she did not manage to struggle free, she stopped struggling, but her face became even redder, and her head almost reached her chest.


    Chen Fan let out a light sigh, and said: "Actually, this kind of life is what I want. But no matter what, there will always be accidents in life ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu did not understand, but she still said: "Chen Fan, is it too hard? "Don''t tire your body out. If you''re tired, then go home ¡­"


    Go Home... Chen Fan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Since he had obtained the summoning scroll, he thought that a peaceful life was no longer possible. He had already stepped into the biggest whirlpool in the world.


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan, bit her lips, and softly said: "Chen Fan, even though you never told me the truth, I know that you''re doing something big. I''m just an ordinary woman, and am unable to help you in any way. But Dongfang Yu and the others are all Eldest Miss, so I think they should be able to help you. Chen Fan, if you have the chance, don''t worry about me ¡­ "


    Chen Fan trembled as he turned to look at Xiao Ruoyu. His head was lowered and his body was trembling slightly.


    Chen Fan held Xiao Ruoyu''s hand tightly and said gently: "In my opinion, Ruo Yu''s food is the greatest help to me."


    Xiao Ruoyu was silent for a moment, then raised her head and said: "I want to help you! If you don''t understand, I can learn it! "


    Chen Fan frowned slightly and said, "Ruo Yu, I don''t want your peaceful life to be ruined ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu interrupted Chen Fan and said anxiously: "But I don''t want to stay in the villa like this. I won''t be able to help you with anything!"


    Chen Fan was quiet for a moment, then said: "Then I''ll bring you to a place!"


    An hour later, Chen Fan brought Xiao Ruoyu to a place, and raised his head to look at the building before him. He sighed and said: "I still hope that you can consider this.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s eyes released a bright light, and said: "When I chose to follow you, I never thought that I would be able to be at peace for the rest of my life."


    Chen Fan chuckled: "Perhaps, I respect your wishes. Do you see the company in front? "It''s my power in the business world. If you want to help me, I think it''s better for you to develop your power in the business world. The other powers aren''t too suitable for you. How about it?"


    Xiao Ruoyu raised her head and looked at the company in front of him, the Group of Excellence!


    Xiao Ruoyu happily nodded and said, "Although I don''t understand, I will learn!"


    Chen Fan looked at the excited Xiao Ruoyu and sighed. Was it right or wrong that he chose to bring Xiao Ruoyu here? Perhaps she was too selfish. This kind of life should not be suitable for her. Ordinary things also had their benefits. Society was too dark ¡­


    While bringing Xiao Ruoyu in, Chen Fan explained: "All of the resources in this company are obtained from the Nangong Family, maybe you do not understand the strength of the Nangong Family, but once you come into contact with this society, you will slowly understand in the future, that this world is not as simple as you think it is. Lian Er is the young miss of Nangong Family, this company was given to me by her, it really helped me out a lot, at that time I almost went to drink in the northwest wind. "


    After the two of them entered the company, the female staff member who received Chen Fan last time saw the two of them, his eyes lit up, and he chuckled: "Is the chairman here to make an appointment as well?"


    Chen Fan scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "Cough, I didn''t know about it the last time ¡­ "About that, I''m going up first ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan with a miserable face and asked suspiciously, "What is it?"


    Chen Fan''s face flushed red, as he explained the entire situation. Xiao Ruoyu immediately laughed out loud, and said: "You are really interesting, even making an appointment at your own company, I think you are the first in the world."


    Chen Fan laughed dryly, "It''s just an accident, that''s all ¡­"


    Chen Fan brought Xiao Ruoyu to the door of the general manager''s office and said: "The general manager of this company is also someone that he poached from the Nangong Family, but he is not a member of the family. Her name is Li Yueping, you can look for her if you have any problems in the future. Sister Li has a very rich knowledge of business. "


    Chen Fan knocked on the door. Li Yueping''s serious voice came from inside: "Come in."


    Chen Fan brought Xiao Ruoyu into the room and smiled: "Good morning, Sister Li."


    Li Yueping was startled, she raised her head and looked, and immediately laughed when she saw Chen Fan: "So it''s the chairman that came to visit, it''s really rare."


    Chen Fan laughed: "I came here today because I need your help. It''s like this, this is my girlfriend, Xiao Ruoyu. She wants to go into the business world, so I arranged for her to train here. Is it convenient for Sister Li? "


    Li Yueping looked at Xiao Ruoyu and shrugged. "The boss wants to come in, how can I reject her? Ruyu, hello, I am Li Yueping, the general manager of this company. Stay with me for the time being. If you have any questions, you can ask me. "


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded and said: "Thank you Sister Li!"

 C156

    After placing Xiao Ruoyu at the outstanding company, Chen Fan returned home alone.


    Originally, it was a good date, but in the end it turned out like this. Chen Fan could only bitterly smile. Xiao Ruoyu wanted to help him, but he couldn''t reject it. However, in her heart, she didn''t agree with it. Xiao Ruoyu had always been living an ordinary life, and now that she had to come into contact with such a large force, she was extremely worried.


    Chen Fan sighed, opened the door and entered the villa.


    "Master, you''re back? Eh? matriarch isn''t coming back with Master? " A Li heard the voices coming from upstairs and greeted Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan lied on the sofa and took a deep breath, he shook his head and said: "Ruo Yu went to work."


    A Li was startled. Work? With master''s current status, do you need a little bit of salary to go to work?


    Chen Fan said: "Ruo Yu said she wants to help me, Hei. The Dao, Killer''s Organization, and intelligence organization are all unsuitable for her. After thinking about it, only the business world is better for her, so I can only send her to Group of Excellence ¡­ "


    A Li''s eyes lit up, he walked over and leaned onto Chen Fan like mud, and wrapped his hands around Chen Fan''s neck, as he whispered into his ears: "Then now ¡­ "Just the two of us, Master."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Crap ¡­ He actually forgot about this matter. In the past, when Xiao Ruoyu was here, didn''t A Li play a little too much in the villa? But now there were only two people left in the house, that ¡­ As for the other heroes, they were resting outside. A Li was like a maid now, he did all the household chores in the house, so he stayed in the house the whole time. The other heroes had been playing outside all day. Things were not looking good ¡­


    Chen Fan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat as he laughed dryly: "That''s right, I suddenly remembered that there are some matters in the school. About that, I will leave first ¡­"


    Chen Fan wanted to stand up, but A Li''s entire body was lying on top of his body, causing him to be unable to move.


    A Li raised his head to look at Chen Fan. A few tails lightly floated onto Chen Fan''s body as he chuckled: "Master, what''s going on in the school?"


    Chen Fan''s body stiffened. He could ignore other people''s enticements, but A Li''s temptations were something he could not resist. That was a thousand year old fox spirit.


    A Li changed his position and sat in between Chen Fan''s legs, facing Chen Fan face to face. His pair of soft breasts pressed tightly against Chen Fan''s chest, making them somewhat deformed.


    Chen Fan looked at the pretty face that was just inches away from his, and silently swallowed her saliva. The heck, no man can stand it.


    Cough, it''s not that he doesn''t want to go up, but Chen Fan''s heart has always been troubled. No matter what, this A Li was summoned through a summoning scroll, and in the end, it wasn''t a real existence, but a technology in the future.


    Although he had done it perfectly, and looked like a real person no matter how he looked at it, a fake was, after all, fake.


    "Master ~" A Li''s eyes rippled, his face flushed red, he lightly closed his eyes and approached Chen Fan.


    "Eh?!" Chen Fan opened his eyes wide and stared at A Li who was stuck close to him. His lips were already touching, and Chen Fan could already feel his soft touch.


    Chen Fan''s mind froze for a moment, and he couldn''t help but close his eyes as he gently wrapped his arms around A Li''s waist.


    A man and a woman ¡­ Just like that, a fox quietly stuck to each other as A Li''s nine pure white tails danced in midair ¡­


    "Chen Fan is back? "Ugh ¡­" "Ahhh!" Qian Chuanxiangzhi slowly walked down from the stairs and saw the scene in the hall that seemed to be petrified.


    Next... Uh, it seems to be Chen Fan ¡­ The one above... Demons? The fox spirit in the Z Country''s mythical story?


    In the past, when outsiders came, A Li would always be in his room, and he would take care of all the cooking tasks for his, so this was the first time Qian Chuanxiangzhi had met his, and she immediately hit her hard.


    What was Chen Fan doing? Kiss a monster? Was it the love of a demon or a beast? Oh my god, have I transmigrated? Or was it just for fun?


    Chen Fan awoke from his stupor after hearing Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s shout, and realised that the current situation had suddenly turned into panic as he pushed A Li away, turning his head to look at Qian Chuanxiangzhi.


    Things seemed to be getting troublesome ¡­ Damn, I forgot that I brought Qian Chuanxiangzhi over this morning as well. Eh? No, why the word? Qian Chuanxiangzhi should not be related to him, right?


    A Li, on the other hand, unhurriedly packed his clothes and smiled sweetly at Chen Fan: "Master, I will work hard to achieve a breakthrough!"


    Chen Fan was at a loss of what to do, and could only foolishly sit on the sofa.


    A Li walked to Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s side, gave her a light smile, and then gracefully went upstairs. The nine tails behind her back were still fluttering in the air like living creatures.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at A Li in a daze. the nine tails behind me don''t seem to be cosplay, and I can still move, so... In other words, it was really a monster?


    Chen Fan looked at the absent-minded Qian Chuanxiangzhi and said: "What happened just now ¡­. "Uh, just pretend I didn''t see it ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi turned her head to look at Chen Fan in a daze, and only managed to spit out a single word after a long time: "She ¡­ She ¡­ Is she a monster? "


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Whatever you think it is is, it is whatever you think it is."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan with wide eyes, and said: "Forget about the demon, why are you still following her? With her? Ah right, what would the baby look like when it was born? Was it a human or a demon? Or a half human half demon? "Wow, it sounds very interesting. Why don''t you guys have one and take a look?"


    Chen Fan looked at the excited Qian Chuanxiangzhi with a face full of black lines. Damn, I was so scared that I didn''t dare to move just now, and now I have become like this ¡­


    But what he said made sense, he was born with A Li ¡­ Eh? No, this was impossible! How could she have children with A Li? What if a monster was born? Speak... These heroes were all made. Was there any reproductive ability in them? Actually, with how beautiful A Li was, if she didn''t have the ability to reproduce, then she could do some things she loved to do ¡­ "No, it''s better if it doesn''t. Once it is born, it will really be bad!"

 C157

    "Bang, bang, bang!" Hurried knocks sounded on the door.


    A Li opened the door suspiciously. Seeing Qian Chuanxiangzhi at the entrance, she asked: "Is there something you need?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi slipped away and ran into the room. She circled around A Li, then carefully touched A Li''s tail and said excitedly: "Wa, so soft, is it painful?"


    "No pain ¡­"


    "I heard that a fox tail can be used to make clothes ¡­"


    "If you do that, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    "Ah?" Will your tail never come back? "


    "Sorry, I''m not a gecko ¡­"


    "Eh?" "Then how about I cut some feathers?"


    "I''m not a sheep!"


    "Why are you here? Have the gods of Z Country come to catch you? So you ran here and hid? The book said that deities wanted to catch demons. Why? Do the deities want to catch you to make clothes? "


    "Can you not be related to pulling clothes ¡­"


    "Oh ¡­" Then why do you call Chen Fan Master? Did he arrest you? Is Chen Fan a god? "


    "Ask him yourself ¡­"


    "I saw you guys in the living room ¡­" That... Could it be ¡­ Oh yes, it must be Chen Fan who caught you and threatened you to do that thing to him, right? "Wow, so that guy was so evil!"


    "¡­"


    "What will your baby look like? Do you know? "


    "I don''t know!" I say you! What exactly did he come here for? Also! Don''t think of your master like that! I volunteered! "


    "Ah?" So it''s like that ¡­ "Oh right, the book said that fox spirits like to seduce men ¡­"


    "I only seduce my master!"


    "Oh ¡­" Then what do you eat? Eating small animals? "


    "If you say another word, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Fan laid on the sofa helplessly, and from time to time, A Li''s crashes would come from upstairs. This made him suspicious, why were those two people up there?


    A Li sat on the bed, looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi, and said: "If there''s nothing else, just leave."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi naturally sat on the bed with A Li, and before A Li''s outburst, she asked with a blushing face, "Just now ¡­ That... Kind... How does it feel to kiss? "


    A Li was startled, he stared at Qian Chuanxiangzhi for a moment, then chuckled: "You like Master?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s entire face instantly turned into steam, and she anxiously replied: "No ¡­ No, I just haven''t tried that kind of feeling... "So ¡­"


    A Li charmingly said: "Do you want to try?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi asked doubtfully: "How do I test it?"


    A Li said as if it was a matter of course: "You are looking for Master to give it a try, don''t tell me you want to find someone else to give it a try?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face, which had just returned to normal, instantly became rosy again as she said softly, "Um ¡­ That''s not good, right? Chen Fan, he... He doesn''t seem to feel anything for me... "He will definitely hate me if I do this ¡­"


    A Li chuckled: "It won''t happen, I don''t think any man would hate something like that, what do you think?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi struggled for a moment, then said softly: "Then ¡­ "Then let''s give it a try ¡­"


    Then he hurriedly tried to defend himself, "I ¡­ I just want to experience... That... "This is just a feeling, there is no other meaning behind it ¡­"


    A Li''s face revealed a smile, and said: "En, I know, I have something here. You find a chance to split it into two and pour it into the drink, you and master have a cup each."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi received the pink pill-like object from A Li''s hand and asked curiously: "What is this?"


    A Li revealed a captivating expression, and said: "It''s formed using my enchanting power, work hard ~"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at the pill in his hand in a daze, holding it tightly in his hand, she nodded her head.


    A Li chuckled in his heart: "This girl''s strength is not bad, she should be of some help to Master. I don''t like to fight, but I can help Master fight a little. The first one is you! This girl was simply adorable. She had no schemes or tricks behind her, so following her master was definitely not a problem. Kissing? Hehe, this is even more effective than the world''s strongest aphrodisiac, not just kissing, just experience it, experience it all! "


    The pitiful Qian Chuanxiangzhi didn''t even know that she had been tricked by A Li. Her social experience was too shallow;


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi did indeed have a good impression towards Chen Fan. After all, Chen Fan was the boy she had been with for the longest period of time. He only knew that being by Chen Fan''s side made her extremely happy, and it was much better than when he was training in the headquarters.


    This time, Qian Chuanxiangzhi finally accepted her first mission with great difficulty and came to the outside world. She wanted to experience life. She wanted to live like a normal person. Of course, she also wanted to experience the feeling of being in love. That was what she had found in her book ¡­


    Originally, he only wanted to experience the taste of love, but who would have thought that A Li would directly skip her and enter the final stage ¡­


    A Li''s thoughts still revolved around Chen Fan. In her heart, he would use all of his strength to fight for whatever was of help to Chen Fan. As for the consequences? What does that have to do with her? She had only dared to do so because he had discovered that Qian Chuanxiangzhi had a good impression of him. If he did not have any good impression of him, A Li would definitely not dare do such a thing, or else, when the two of them came to their senses, Qian Chuanxiangzhi would definitely be included in the list of enemies. After careful observation, A Li knew that Qian Chuanxiangzhi had a good impression of Chen Fan. With this girl''s innocent personality, he would definitely not react in such a way. Although she felt guilty for trapping her master, her master was not at a disadvantage. With how beautiful Qian Chuanxiangzhi was, Master should be satisfied.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi held onto the pink pill that A Li had given her tightly, and said in her heart: "I just want to experience it, I just want to experience it. It''s okay, it''s okay, Chen Fan won''t blame me, right, just like that spirit demon said, Chen Fan definitely won''t blame me, maybe he''ll be very happy ¡­ It''s nothing, just a kiss. Okay, that''s it! "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi took a deep breath, she tightened her grip on the pill and walked downstairs with a determined expression.

 C158

    Qian Chuanxiangzhi walked downstairs and discovered that Chen Fan was still lying on the sofa. She said nervously, "Chen Fan, um ¡­ Are you thirsty? "


    Chen Fan looked up at her doubtfully, and said: "Not bad, I''m not really thirsty ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s palms broke out in a cold sweat as she said, "About that ¡­ "I''ll go get you a glass of water. Wait a moment ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. He suddenly recalled the situation when Qian Chuanxiangzhi drugged him and thought to herself, "Mo Teng, follow her and see what he''s up to!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was too simple-minded, it was too obvious. If it was A Li who did it, it would definitely be done very naturally. But then again, even if A Li was unnatural, Chen Fan would definitely not think too much about it. His trust in the heroes was even more than his trust in himself.


    Mo Teng suddenly thought back to Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s mind, and quietly watched her actions.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi trembled as she took out two cups from the kitchen and filled them with water. She then opened her palm and looked at them ¡­


    When Mo Teng saw that thing, he was startled. Wasn''t that A Li''s seductive power? What was going on?


    Mo Teng did not understand, on one side was his master, and on the other side was his companion. Although he had to listen to his master''s words, Mo Teng did not believe that A Li would harm his master, but what the hell was going on?


    Mo Teng did not care about Qian Chuanxiangzhi, and teleported right into A Li''s mind.


    "A Li, what are you doing? Give the power of bewitchment to that little girl? "


    A Li was startled, then reacted, and laughed: "Oh, Mo Teng ah, looks like Master is quite cautious huh. Un, it should be that girl showing off too much. In any case, you don''t need to worry about this matter. Relax, with me and you protecting master, that girl won''t be able to do anything, how about it? "


    Mo Teng said faintly: "I don''t know what you want to do, but I believe you won''t harm Master. Since you said that you don''t need to care, then I won''t care, but Master wants me to report ¡­"


    A Li blinked his charming eyes, and chuckled: "There is no problem, tell Master! "Rest assured, if Master blames anyone, I will take responsibility!"


    Mo Teng instantly returned to Chen Fan''s mind, and said: "No problem ¡­"


    Chen Fan was startled, no problem? Eh? Then what was going on? Chen Fan had never doubted Mo Teng''s words. Would a hero harm him? That was nonsense. He would rather believe that the world would be destroyed tomorrow than that the heroes would harm him. But what was Qian Chuanxiangzhi doing? Was it really just pouring water for me?


    Just like this, Chen Fan was tricked by Mo Teng and A Li. If Chen Fan knew, he would definitely vomit blood, this is f * cking bullshit, A Li your sister, it''s fine if you can seduce me, but you can even seduce others. And Mo Teng your head! You are a f * cking bodyguard, why would you listen to A Li? Bodyguards, bodyguards, listening to the boss is the right thing to do!


    All of the reasons were because A Li had given him her bewitching power, so if it was any ordinary aphrodisiac, Mo Teng would definitely report it right away. But this bewitching power was unique to A Li and the Nine-tailed Fox, it was proof of their identity ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi walked over with trembling hands while holding onto two cups of water. When she arrived in front of Chen Fan, she forced out a smile and said: "About that ¡­ "Haargh!" "Drink water ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s head was filled with question marks, but if Mo Teng said there was no problem, then there would definitely be no problem.


    Chen Fan took the cup, and asked suspiciously: "Xiang Jian, what are you doing?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face was completely red, "Ah? That... That, no ¡­ Nothing, I... I think you... That ¡­ Mouth ¡­ "I''m thirsty ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Qian Chuanxiangzhi with a face full of black lines. Tsk, tsk. It seems that something is wrong ¡­


    Chen Fan once again silently asked in his heart: "Mo Teng, are you really alright? "Isn''t that girl too secretive?"


    Mo Teng faintly said, "No problem ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at the cup in his hand and the corners of his mouth twitched, he looked up at Qian Chuanxiangzhi and said: "Are you thirsty too?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi hurriedly said, "Yes ¡­ Yeah, I''m thirsty too. Oh yeah, I''m... She felt embarrassed for being alone, so ¡­ "So please drink that with me ¡­"


    What kind of reason was this? Chen Fan was embarrassed, there was actually such a thing? Was he too embarrassed to drink alone? Invite someone to drink with him? This... There was no need to explain the reason for his ferocity...


    Chen Fan was startled for a moment, then said: "I know, about that, thank you for treating me to water."


    Not... This is my fucking home anyway, this water is mine too! Why should I thank her?


    Chen Fan nodded towards Qian Chuanxiangzhi and smiled, then drank the water in one gulp.


    When Qian Chuanxiangzhi saw Chen Fan drink the water, her heart immediately beat like a drum. Trembling, she raised the cup in her hand and drank it all in one gulp as well.


    Chen Fan placed the cup to the side and asked curiously: "Xiang Jiu, aren''t you being too idle? If you are too idle, you can... Eh? Body... This is bad! "


    Chen Fan had not even finished speaking when he suddenly felt his body burning hot, and he instantly jumped up to look at Qian Chuanxiangzhi, saying, "You ¡­ You drugged it? "


    Chen Fan''s mind was in a mess. What''s going on? Why didn''t Mo Teng notice it?


    Chen Fan thought in his heart: "Mo Teng, pay attention to that girl! If there''s any problem, immediately subdue it! "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face was flushed red, water rippling in her eyes as her body fell onto Chen Fan''s body as though she had lost all energy. Both of her hands were around Chen Fan''s neck as she whispered: "Chen Fan ¡­ "So hot ¡­"


    Spring... Spring medicine?! What the heck? What''s going on? Give him an aphrodisiac? What''s the use? It''s fine if you''re going to do it yourself, but why did you do it yourself?


    Chen Fan tried his best to maintain his clarity of mind, but his consciousness gradually started to blur. Crap! I can''t even resist this aphrodisiac with my physique ¡­ Why? Am I not a body cultivation? What was this damned girl doing? They gave both of them aphrodisiacs... Could it be ¡­ It can''t be? When did this girl become so bold? The thing he could not understand the most was why Mo Teng did not notice it!


    Unknowingly, A Li was already standing on the stairs, quietly looking at the two people below, he chuckled: "En. Looks like the effect is pretty good. It''s still better to send the two of them to the room. It''s not good to be doing things in the hall. "


    A Li quietly walked down and came to Chen Fan''s side.


    Chen Fan saw A Li and immediately said in an anxious voice, "A Li, tie us up quickly, something seems to have happened ¡­"


    A Li said charmingly: "Why do you need to tie them up? How great it is, I never thought Master would still be conscious, his physique is so strong, even my seductive power can last so long, but, how about this? "


    A Li walked to Chen Fan''s side, held onto Chen Fan''s face and kissed.


    Chen Fan muttered in his heart, "A Li ¡­ So it was you ¡­ "Why?"


    Kill him? Impossible, if it were to harm him, it wouldn''t be aphrodisiac, but poison. But in this situation, it seemed like A Li wanted to beat the both of them into submission ¡­ Hiss! Oh my god, don''t joke with me, A Li!


    A Li''s lips lightly touched Chen Fan''s, and he softly said: "Charming ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s body instantly stiffened, and his eyes gradually became misty ¡­


    A Li released Chen Fan and chuckled: "I''m sorry Master, this is the first time I''m using a real charmer on you, but this matter is beneficial to Master. Un, I think so, Master thinks so too right?"


    Mo Teng''s faint voice sounded. "A Li, don''t go overboard. If anything happens to Master, I''ll kill you!"


    A Li laughed: "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be fine! Alright, I''ve sent Master and the others to their room. The next step would be the real show. "

 C159

    After A Li sent the two of them to their room''s bed, he walked out and casually closed the door.


    And in the room...


    "Chen Fan..." Qian Chuanxiangzhi leaned on Chen Fan and unconsciously whispered, his hands constantly searching around Chen Fan''s body.


    Chen Fan breathed heavily as he pressed Qian Chuanxiangzhi down below him.


    Chen Fan instinctively moved her head closer to Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face, lowering her head and kissing his alluring cherry lips.


    "Ugh ¡­" Qian Chuanxiangzhi trembled, his hands grabbing onto Chen Fan''s arms tightly as she frowned slightly. Then, as if she felt comfortable, he relaxed and his hands unconsciously wrapped around Chen Fan''s waist, her face flushed red.


    After a while, Chen Fan released Qian Chuanxiangzhi, and panted heavily. Qian Chuanxiangzhi also looked at Chen Fan with misty eyes, and unconsciously reached out to take his clothes off.


    Chen Fan lowered his head and kissed Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s smooth and smooth skin, while at the same time, he reached out and tore at Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s clothes roughly.


    "Good ¡­" "How strange ¡­" After the two of them faced each other, Qian Chuanxiangzhi muttered as she hugged Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s eyes seemed to spew fire as his mind was in a mess, pressing his body down...


    "AHH!" Pain! "So painful ¡­" Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s body tensed up in an instant, and her eyes couldn''t help but emit a little teary light. Her entire face wrinkled, and both of her hands ruthlessly left two lines of blood-red marks on Chen Fan''s waist ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Don''t... Don''t... Accept... I can''t take it anymore ¡­ " After an unknown period of time, Qian Chuanxiangzhi cried out, but she had no strength left in her body. She could only subconsciously follow Chen Fan''s movements.


    A Li, who was at the door, was still excitedly listening to the situation inside, and soon felt that something was amiss.


    "Time... So Long... Crap... This is bad! He had forgotten about his master''s physique ¡­ A level 58 was not something an ordinary person could handle, not to mention that Qian Chuanxiangzhi was weaker than his master. Moreover, she didn''t specialize in the cultivation of the body. If this goes on... Qian Chuanxiangzhi would definitely die... "AHH!" Master will definitely blame me, what should I do, what should I do? "


    A Li was immediately anxious, he had done something bad out of goodwill. He had originally wanted to formally recruit Qian Chuanxiangzhi into his own camp, but now he wanted to kill him off! If Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not have First-class beginner after all, even if she did not have body cultivation, his body would be stronger than a normal person''s.


    However, no matter how strong Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s body was, it was impossible for him to be as strong as Chen Fan''s, who had levelled up and obtained a physique, to be as strong as him. Although Qian Chuanxiangzhi had been cultivating since young, she had more focused on cultivating her killing techniques, rather than cultivating her own body''s strength. After all, she was an assassin, not a warrior ¡­


    They were both at the same level of First-class beginner, but Chen Fan''s physical fitness was much higher than Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s. No, it could be said that Chen Fan''s physical fitness was much higher than everyone else in the world, and the directions of his cultivation were all different. Unless they were both in the same realm and body cultivation, otherwise, cough, truly no one could "defeat" Chen Fan in bed ¡­


    But according to the current intelligence in this world, there were only a few dozen body cultivation s, and Chen Fan was the only one with first class state s. After all, cultivating body cultivation was simply too difficult. Not only did it require training one''s body to the point where one had no life, it also allowed one to unleash the potential of their body. He still had to do something similar to self-abuse, and in the end, draw upon the Power of the Stars to refine his body, just as everyone knew. Power of the Stars was easy to activate, ordinary experts knew it, but to guide the Power of the Stars into one''s body and temper it, the pain was much worse than being cut into pieces. The Power of the Stars could only be used to refine the body, and normally, experts would only use it once, so as to prevent the body from becoming too weak, and most people would not even use it once.


    Many body cultivation were unable to endure this pain and gave up. Even if most of them endured it with all their might, in the end, their souls collapsed and they died.


    Some experts pointed out that there was a limit to the human body, and it was very difficult to break that limit. The endless regeneration of cells, the limitless tempering of meridians, the limitless destruction and rebirth of the body ¡­ the pain they suffered was extraordinary, even the toughest of soldiers would not be able to withstand it.


    Because Chen Fan''s body had been digitized, he levelled up his stats. His body was fine, otherwise, Chen Fan would rather live an ordinary life than raise his level.


    Data generation has its pros and cons. As long as the attribute data was increased, it would no longer be limited to what it could be as a human. However, the Summoning Scroll was only a technology for the future, and could only help Chen Fan to level up to Level 100. The disadvantage of this was that Chen Fan had his HP, once it went back to zero, no matter if you had any vital points, you would die! For example, if a person kept hitting your body with a wooden stick, to an average person, they wouldn''t be able to injure their vital parts. At most, they would just be injured and end up in a coma. But for Chen Fan, if he continued to knock on the door, he would die ¡­ In addition, it might not be completely digitized. If it hurt a vital part of his body, although he would not die on the spot, his HP would be greatly reduced. This was also one of the troubles. After all, that was just technology. There was no way to completely digitize a person. If it hurt the heart, the person would definitely die.


    There are many ways to increase one''s attributes, such as HP, mana, defense, magic defense, attack power, movement speed, etc. Ahem, of course, if one''s physical body is stronger, in certain areas, it would seem very formidable.


    A Li worriedly listened to Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s screams. She didn''t want Qian Chuanxiangzhi to die because of her master, in other words, A Li was the culprit ¡­


    A Li bit his lips, opened the door and entered, seeing the two on the bed, his face instantly flushed red. Even though bewitching was bewitching, she had never experienced it before, so he was still instinctively shy when he saw this scene.


    A Li walked to the bedside with trembling hands and slowly took off his clothes. His nine tails seemed to be bashfully wrapping around his maddening body, as he gently crawled onto the bed and hugged Chen Fan from behind. "Master ¡­ I... "Let me ¡­"


    Chen Fan felt the fiery hot body behind him, and without caring about who it was, he turned around and placed A Li on the bed, then pounced on him.


    "AHH!" Master... Light... Tap lightly... "So painful ¡­"


    Within the room, there was a man and two women ¡­ No, a man, a woman, and a fox had all fallen into their most primal instincts. Nine pure white tails danced around the bed, gently wrapping around Chen Fan.

 C160

    When dusk approached, Chen Fan slowly woke up. His entire body was sore, and he opened his eyes in confusion to take a look.


    "Seems to be so... My Room... "What happened?" Chen Fan raised his head to look at the familiar room, and asked.


    Then, Chen Fan suddenly froze, as if... His hand felt like it was holding onto something. Wow, so soft, so elastic. It felt so comfortable to the touch ¡­ Uh, this feeling... I think I''ve seen it in the book, I think it''s ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his head stiffly to the side.


    A Li was quietly sleeping beside Chen Fan, with a face full of exhaustion. Her eyes seemed to still have tears in them, and his nine tails seemed to be stuck to his body like a blanket. From the gaps, one could see that A Li seemed to be naked ¡­


    A Li? This situation... Hiss! I was f * cking in love with a beast? Uh, maybe it''s a love affair between humans and demons. Not good, a love affair between humans and demons sounds so disgusting.


    F * ck! Chen Fan instantly collapsed. He remembered that he had drank that cup of water with the aphrodisiac, so he did not know what happened afterwards. Oh right, Chen Fan still remembered that it was A Li who drugged his.


    Eh? No, that''s not right, at that time, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was also struck, what was going on? Right, where is that guy?


    Chen Fan turned his head in confusion, and immediately opened his eyes wide as he looked at his other side.


    Light... Light... Qian Chuanxiangzhi?!


    At the same time, the similarly naked Qian Chuanxiangzhi was sleeping soundly on the other side of Chen Fan.


    What the heck is going on? I might have just been playing a human or a demon, but in the end, it turned out to be a 3P ¡­


    Crap... Things are not going well... That Qian Chuanxiangzhi would kill me when she wakes up, right? A Li on the other hand, was still fine, this fox had always wanted to touch it. But Qian Chuanxiangzhi was different. She was a pure girl, as pure as white paper. Besides, how old is she? She looks like she''s around 20, right? If she were to just ruin her like that, wouldn''t she turn into a beast herself?


    Chen Fan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. If it was just A Li, then there would be no problem, but there was one more Qian Chuanxiangzhi, and things would become troublesome. Even if Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not kill him, she would at least give him an explanation, right? But what should she do? She clearly already had Xiao Ruoyu ¡­ No matter how you looked at it, it looked like she was dating a secondary milk while her wife was at work. F * ck! Swish swish swish swish!


    Chen Fan suddenly felt the sky spinning and the earth spinning. Fuck, how am I supposed to explain it to Ruo Yu? Although Ruo Yu had told him this morning that if there was a chance, he didn''t need to care about her ¡­ But a woman would always say it out loud, and if it really happened, she would feel uncomfortable. Chen Fan understood. What was even more serious was that he had just mentioned in the morning that something had happened in the afternoon. This made people misunderstand. It was like a girlfriend telling a boyfriend, "Go get a girl, I don''t mind!" In the blink of an eye, her boyfriend was sleeping in the same bed as the other girls ¡­ What was this? Carry out her girlfriend''s strategic plan with vigor? Nonsense, people would only think that you are suffocating, but now that you have been released by your girlfriend, you''re suddenly like a pervert who hasn''t seen a woman in eight hundred years ¡­


    It just so happened that afternoon, it would be weird if Xiao Ruoyu didn''t want this to go awry ¡­


    "Ugh ¡­" "Master?" A Li''s body moved, and he opened his eyes slightly. He saw Chen Fan looking forward with a dull expression, and shouted out anxiously in his heart.


    When Chen Fan heard A Li''s voice, he immediately turned his head to look at her and broke down: "A Li, even if you want to ¡­ About that, you don''t need to pull Qian Chuanxiangzhi along, right? How am I going to face her in the future? "


    A Li struggled to get up, and in an instant, his entire body was lit up, after that he gently leaned against Chen Fan''s body and closed his eyes in a comfortable manner, and said: "Actually ¡­ It was originally just her and her master ¡­ "Master''s body was too tough, so this girl couldn''t bear it. In the end, I had to come ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    What you''re saying is even worse! What do you mean it was originally me and her? Aren''t you f * cking harming him? So you''re the one who came with it, what the f * * k!


    A Li smiled sweetly and wrapped his arms around Chen Fan. His nine tails wrapped around the two people as he said softly, "Master, you have obtained a lot of benefits."


    Chen Fan said with tears streaming down his face, "I can''t see it ¡­ I only see that my life is coming to an end! "


    A Li said, "How could it be... Rest assured, this girl already has a good impression of her master. Nothing will happen to him. Also, I''m a Nine-Tailed Demon Fox, master and I ¡­ After combining them, I will be able to defend against all kinds of charmer s, including my own, which are also ineffective against Master ¡­ This makes me very uncomfortable... Oh right, the aphrodisiac in this world is no longer effective against master. Although master''s physique is enough to resist it, it still has some effects. However, master can take that medicine and eat it like candy. "Also, after Master obtained my bewitching ability, although it is not complete, Master has become much more handsome. Un, if I go out like this, I will definitely attract a lot of girls ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Other than the charmer and the darned daddy medicine being useless to me, what else do you think is useful to me?! Especially one at most; it was practically a problem! F * ck! A Li, you f * cker, don''t hurt me! I don''t want this ability!


    Chen Fan said as he collapsed, "A Li, can you take back your bewitching ability? "I don''t need that ¡­"


    A Li shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "I had no choice. Originally, in my opinion, this ability was no different from trash''s, because we, the Fox Clan, would normally only be associated with our own people. However, the Fox Clan''s natural ability to seduce Zi Dai was of no use to us. "But the master is a human, so this ability is quite useful ¡­"


    Useful for a P! No matter how you look at it, this ability seems to be used by women. What''s the use of giving it to me? Moreover, wasn''t the effect of this ability too painful? What did he mean by seducing women would be more convenient? Don''t think of your master as a giant, okay? This brother is a proper person!


    A Li chuckled: "Master, don''t be like this. If you don''t like this ability, then it''s fine as long as you don''t touch women too much. "It only made you more handsome and attractive. After all, that''s only an incomplete ability to seduce. It''s not even comparable to the natural seductive abilities of us foxes ¡­"


    Nothing is better than... What if he was like you? Taking a walk outside, a bunch of women were following behind his butt on the way home. What the f * ck!


    A Li retracted his tail, struggled to stand up, and said: "That girl is about to wake up. Master should grab the opportunity, I heard that women are the weakest in this situation. "Then I''ll go out first. I''ll see you later ~"


    "Eh? "Wait ¡­" Chen Fan was startled, he wanted to call out to A Li, but A Li ran out naked while holding onto his clothes. Although his lower body was sore, he was still a demon fox. A demon was born with a body that was much stronger than a human''s.


    F * ck! Chen Fan glanced at Qian Chuanxiangzhi beside him with a headache. How the f * ck was he supposed to deal with this? Your sister, you were the one who started this matter. Yet, you threw it at me to deal with it? Although I took the advantage, I can''t let all of it go to me to clean up the mess.


    Chen Fan looked at the time, and said with a headache: "We have to settle this quickly, Ruo Yu is about to get off work ¡­"

 C161

    "Mm ¡­" "It hurts ¡­" Qian Chuanxiangzhi woke up from her sleep, she opened her eyes slowly and suddenly felt a wave of pain coming from her lower body.


    Chen Fan awkwardly said: "About that ¡­ Are you alright? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was startled, she raised her head and saw Chen Fan and asked curiously: "Chen Fan? You... How did he become handsome? "Oh, and why are you here?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at the environment and the current situation weirdly ¡­


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi, "..."


    In a certain room. The time seemed to be at dusk. The two of them were a man and a woman. Status, Naked Relative...


    "AHH!" A high-pitched scream came from Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s mouth, giving him a big fright.


    Chen Fan quickly waved his hand and explained, "Um ¡­ Listen to me! There was a reason for this, and that... We all seem to have taken the aphrodisiac, so that... "Sorry ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi sat on the bed, stunned like a frightened animal.


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Qian Chuanxiangzhi immediately thought of the pink colored pill and instantly understood the reason. Even though she knew that Chen Fan could not be blamed for everything that had happened, she still took advantage of the fact that Chen Fan was the one that did it ¡­


    Chen Fan''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat as he laughed dryly, "About that ¡­ How about I go out first? "


    Chen Fan jumped off the bed, randomly tidied up his clothes, then quickly ran towards the door. He didn''t know how to face Qian Chuanxiangzhi, no matter who was in the right or wrong, a man would take advantage of his misfortune and in the end ¡­


    Chen Fan had not even walked a few steps when Qian Chuanxiangzhi suddenly grabbed onto her arm and softly said: "I''m sorry ¡­"


    "Eh?" Chen Fan was startled, the situation with the God Horse? Wasn''t the one who should apologize himself?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face flushed red. She placed her head on her knees and softly said: "I ¡­ "I just wanted to try out a relationship and kiss. Who knew it would turn out like this? Sorry, I caused you trouble ¡­"


    "¡­" Chen Fan spat blood, even if he apologized in such a way, it should be me, a national difference? That seems to be the case ¡­ If it was any other woman from Z, she would have slapped him a long time ago ¡­


    Mn, indeed, a difference in race is one reason, but the most important thing is that Qian Chuanxiangzhi originally had a good impression of Chen Fan. Otherwise, what would have welcomed Chen Fan would not have been an apology, but a fatal blow ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his head awkwardly and said: "I am the one who should apologize. After all, the one who is at a disadvantage is you ¡­ "Sorry ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi hurriedly replied, "No ¡­ The medicine was given by me, so you don''t have to blame yourself, Chen Fan, so I should apologize. "


    "Ugh ¡­" "No, I feel like I should apologize ¡­"


    "No ¡­" "I should apologize ¡­"


    "¡­"


    Chen Fan crumbled, what was he doing?


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines: "Stop! Putting aside the matter of apologizing, that ¡­ You should rest first. I''ll bring dinner. "


    Chen Fan anxiously took his clothes and ran out of the room, leaving a flushed Qian Chuanxiangzhi behind.


    "How could this be ¡­" He wanted to feel the sensation of kissing, but who knew that it would become ¡­ Oh, ah! It''s over, it''s over. I''ve always been in an unconscious state, and I haven''t experienced what it feels like at all ¡­ But... "It seems to be very painful ¡­" Qian Chuanxiangzhi buried his head deep into her knees, and shook his head with all her might.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Phew ¡­" Chen Fan ran out of the room and heaved a sigh of relief. The situation was extremely bad, how could he f * cking deal with this? How was that possible ¡­


    Chen Fan sighed, then thinking of the culprit, A Li, he immediately reacted, the information seemed to be even worse. Not only was there Qian Chuanxiangzhi, there was also the fox spirit A Li ¡­


    Chen Fan quickly walked downstairs and discovered that A Li was in the kitchen cooking. He did not know what to say. No matter what, A Li''s starting point was always good, it was just that he couldn''t accept it. Moreover, she did it himself, so he couldn''t blame her. However, this matter was really not easy to deal with. From the looks of it, the blame seemed to be placed on its own shoulders ¡­


    When A Li heard the voice, he tilted his head to look at it. Realizing that Chen Fan had revealed a beautiful expression, he said: "Master, has the matter been settled?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "How could it be so easy? I say, A Li, you have brought me a huge trouble. "


    A Li laughed indifferently: "It''s no trouble, that girl''s strength is not bad, and she has a good impression of Master, I just pushed you guys a little."


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, with that push, you pushed me into a pit of fire ¡­ What the heck ¡­


    A Li turned his head to continue cooking, and said: "Master, are you worried about the matriarch? Then you don''t have to worry at all, matriarch''s personality is so good, she won''t say anything. Furthermore ¡­ Master, do you think that the matriarch can handle it alone with your physique? "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Deceitful... Cough, although what you said does make sense, but your original goal wasn''t this, right? ''Forget it, everything has already happened. I should think of a way to solve it ¡­ ''


    As Chen Fan looked at A Li''s back, he thought about A Li''s naked appearance just now. His face reddened as he averted his gaze and said, "About that ¡­ A Li, you yourself... "What should we do?"


    A Li was startled and after being silent for a while, he said with a relaxed expression, "Master, you don''t have to worry about me. I am your master to begin with. I''m not human either... Anyway... Master, you don''t have to care about me.


    Chen Fan looked at A Li''s back and sighed, why did it seem like nothing had happened before? No matter what, his relationship with A Li and Qian Chuanxiangzhi became complicated.


    "You have to be responsible for what you do, no matter who is right or wrong, no matter what the reason is, as a man, you have to take responsibility for that." The main issue was how should he explain it to Rain? Although it was normal for some big powers to take in secondary milk s, would he have to do the same? But this was too unfair to Qian Chuanxiangzhi ¡­ "Ai, my head hurts ¡­" Chen Fan laid on the sofa, staring at the ceiling in a daze, not knowing what to do.

 C162

    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    The sound of the door knocking echoed in the room, causing Chen Fan''s entire body to tremble.


    Chen Fan calmed his emotions, took a deep breath in, and revealed a slight smile as he opened the door.


    "Ruyu, you''re off work? Are you used to it? " Chen Fan said calmly with a smile.


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded her head, and laughed: "Un, Sister Li has taken care of me, I believe that in the future, I will definitely be able to help you!"


    Then, Xiao Ruoyu suddenly froze and asked suspiciously: "Chen Fan, why are you... You seem to have become more handsome? "


    Chen Fan coughed dryly and said, "Ah? Is that so? Has he become handsome? That what ¡­ Being handsome is a good thing, isn''t it? Cough, in short, come in first. We''ve been busy the whole day, so let''s have a rest.


    Xiao Ruoyu seemed to be in a good mood, she did not ask Chen Fan if she had gone to get some cosmetic surgery, and happily changed her shoes and entered the house.


    Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief. I didn''t see anything wrong with it, and I didn''t know what to do... No matter what, let''s hide it for now ¡­


    "Ah, matriarch is back? "Dinner will be ready soon ~" A Li turned and said as he saw Xiao Ruoyu.


    "This guy ¡­" So quiet... Is it all an illusion? " Chen Fan looked at A Li with a face full of black lines.


    Xiao Ruoyu placed her bag on the sofa and laughed: "Hello, A Li. I will help out too, but, are you alright? In the morning, Chen Fan seemed to have brought Qian Chuanxiangzhi along, right? "


    A Li said indifferently: "It''s alright, I''ve already seen me. Furthermore, that girl won''t come down now, she probably won''t even come down for dinner. Who told Master to ¡­ ¡­"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Seeing that A Li was about to reveal it, Chen Fan was so shocked that he immediately coughed.


    Xiao Ruoyu turned and looked at Chen Fan suspiciously, and said: "What''s wrong?"


    "No ¡­" Chen Fan raised the corner of his eyes and said with a smile.


    After Xiao Ruoyu entered the kitchen to help, Chen Fan instantly fell limply onto the sofa. This isn''t good ah. We''ll definitely be found out, we''ll have a headache if this goes on ¡­ But then again, did A Li get amnesia? Even he couldn''t see a single flaw. Tsk tsk, a demoness is indeed worthy to be called a demoness. Humans, they can''t even compare ¡­


    During dinner, there was an awkward moment ¡­


    Xiao Ruoyu looked up at Chen Fan, and asked suspiciously: "Why isn''t Xiang Jian coming to eat?"


    Chen Fan''s expression stiffened, and laughed dryly: "I''m probably tired, I''m resting, erm ¡­ "Don''t disturb her, I''ll send the food up later."


    Xiao Ruoyu was a little worried: "Are you sick? Then I''ll go take a look later. "


    Chen Fan immediately broke out in cold sweat, and anxiously waved his hand: "There''s no need, there''s no need ¡­"


    "Eh?" Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan with a puzzled expression.


    "That ¡­" That is ¡­ Anyway, that ¡­ Oh right! That little girl is afraid of living and doesn''t like interacting with others. Un, that''s how it is ¡­ "


    Xiao Ruoyu suddenly said, "So that''s how it is, no wonder you came here this morning without saying a word ¡­"


    Chen Fan forced out a smile and said: "That''s right, that''s exactly it ¡­"


    He did not speak because Qian Chuanxiangzhi was a ninja ¡­ That was merely a habit of the ninja ¡­


    A Li sat at the side and smiled at Chen Fan. Chen Fan twitched his mouth and glared at A Li.


    "Stupid girl, if you dare to speak carelessly, I''ll turn you into eighteen!" Chen Fan hinted with his eyes.


    "18 are too few, 36 aren''t they? "Master ~" A Li looked at her with an alluring expression.


    "¡­" I was foolish. Not only was using this kind of threat towards A Li useless, he made me even happier ¡­


    Chen Fan ate a few mouthfuls of rice and said to Xiao Ruoyu: "I''m full. About that, I''ll send some food over to Xiang Jian, you guys eat slowly."


    Xiao Ruoyu looked strangely at Chen Fan who went upstairs and asked: "What happened to Chen Fan? "It''s been a weird day ¡­"


    A Li shrugged his shoulders and said: "I don''t know, I think Master is thinking about how to sneak into matriarch''s room at night."


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face flushed red as she said in a low voice, "I will shut my room''s door tightly ¡­"


    "Ugh ¡­" "My apologies, Master ¡­" A Li cried in his heart for a second, after which he continued to eat without a care in the world.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Fan came to the door of the room, hesitated for a moment, then knocked on the door and said: "Fragrant?"


    "¡­"


    "En..." "About that, let me bring you dinner. Cough, I''m coming in now."


    Chen Fan pushed open the door and peeked inside like a thief. He found that Qian Chuanxiangzhi was hiding in bed, looking like she was sleeping.


    "Still sleeping? "He should be tired ¡­" Chen Fan quietly walked into the room, placed the food on the table, went to the bedside and sat down, and stared blankly at Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s beautiful face that was sleeping soundly.


    "It seems... She was the first woman in his life ¡­ Speaking of which, Xiang Jiu was also quite pretty. However, this wasn''t a question of appearance. Things had gotten troublesome ¡­ Not to mention that this girl was the ninja of the RB Mountain''s group, their relationship was originally enemies. In the future, when his own League of Heroes steps into the RB, his biggest enemy would be the group of the RB Mountain''s group. More importantly, there''s still Rain in the middle. What should I do ¡­ "


    "Huh? Chen Fan? " Qian Chuanxiangzhi seemed to be extremely vigilant, and just as sshe approached, he instantly became clear-headed.


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "I came to deliver you dinner, that ¡­ "Ahem, after working hard for the entire afternoon, you must be hungry, right?"


    After working hard all afternoon ¡­ Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face instantly flushed red, she lowered her head and softly said. "Thank you ¡­"


    Crap... The atmosphere was very awkward ¡­


    After a pair of pure men and women did something they loved to do, the atmosphere became very delicate. After all, the two of them had similar personalities. Since Chen Fan was young, he had not even held a girl''s hand, let alone a girl''s hand.


    If it was A Li, the atmosphere would not have been so awkward ¡­ Of course, if it was A Li, the atmosphere would not be awkward, but it would be painful ¡­ Being with A Li had always been a form of mental torture ¡­


    Chen Fan stood up and said: "Then you should rest a bit more, I''ll be going out first. I''ve put the dishes on the table, when you want to eat, eat some."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi walked out of the room with a red face and muttered: "Chen Fan ¡­ I, Qian Chuanxiangzhi, will become a shadow over you for the rest of your life! "

 C163

    Chen Fan walked out of the room, sighed, shook his head, and slowly walked down the stairs.


    It was as if dinner was over, A Li and Xiao Ruoyu were quietly cleaning up the tableware, a very normal sight, but the nine tails dancing in the air made the atmosphere even weirder ¡­


    Actually, heroes like A Li did not need to eat, because they were not living beings, and did not need any nutrition. All of the energy was coming from the Summoning Scroll. didn''t understand what was going on, it was just that he was thousands of years behind in technology, he was just like a primitive man.


    However, it was not a problem to eat some rice. Although there was no use in eating it, it was just trying it out. However, he didn''t lack for money for the meal. He always felt that it would be more lively if everyone ate together. Cough, although it is more lively, but other than A Li, Zhao Xin, Ta Like, and the others, it is fine. Everyone was in an uproar, but this villa was filled with strange fellows. If they were to all gather together for a meal, it would feel like they had transcended worlds ¡­ Especially those who were obviously not human, did Fei Detike even have a straw? [What the hell is going on with that water? Speaking of which, would Bu Lici''s water burn the electric circuits in his body and explode ¡­ Ka Sading didn''t even find out where his mouth was ¡­ In short, a bunch of weirdos shouldn''t take them to the table...


    Xiao Ruoyu finished packing up the tableware, and said to Chen Fan: "I went back to my room, today I''m a bit tired. That... You are not allowed to come to my room tonight, I will lock the door! "


    "¡­" Chen Fan opened his mouth, looking at Xiao Ruoyu''s back, he did not know what to say.


    I haven''t said it yet. Why do you think I''ll come to your room tonight? How could I have the nerve to run to your room tonight after what happened today?


    Chen Fan turned his head towards A Li with a face full of black lines: "A Li ¡­ What did you say to Ruyu?


    A Li turned around, put on a pitiful expression and said: "Master ~ I was wrong, I told matriarch that you would sneak into her room at night, I never thought that matriarch would be so shy, to actually refuse Master''s entry."


    Fuck, do you think everyone is as open as you? Also, did I tell you that I''m going to Ruyu''s room at night? Don''t keep pushing me into the fire. Even if you push me, you still have to pull me out. But you ¡­ after pushing me out, you just have to pat your butt and leave ¡­


    A Li''s expression changed, his face revealing an alluring look, he said: "But, it''s alright, Master will definitely not be lonely tonight, that girl will accompany Master. "If that girl doesn''t accompany master, then master can come to my room. I''ll treat you well, master ~"


    En ¡­ Go to your room. Tsk, this is a tempting offer... Cough, no, no! I can''t let this fox get blinded, I have to stay calm ¡­ Calm down...


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Let''s not talk about the rest for now, why do you insist on bringing out the incense? "That girl is still sleeping ¡­"


    A Li revealed an innocent expression, and said: "I remember ¡­ ''This little girl should be sleeping in Master''s room ¡­ ''


    "¡­" Crap... Forget about it... Qian Chuanxiangzhi has always been sleeping in my room, which means, if I go back to sleep at night ¡­ Eyebrows...


    After A Li finished packing up, he walked out of the kitchen and stood in front of Chen Fan. He lowered his body and whispered into Chen Fan''s ears, "Master, please enjoy this well.


    "¡­" Absolute... It would never happen! Noon was noon, and night was night! What''s more, Ruo Yu is still here ¡­ Cough, everyone, don''t look at me like that. The last sentence isn''t the main point! Really, I have always been a very pure person. I will never tell you guys that I am actually a little moved ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "¡­" Chen Fan stood at the door of the room, looking conflicted. Go in, or not? If I enter, then maybe I''ll end up sharing a bed with another person. Damn, Ruo Yu is still here, sleeping with other women right under my girlfriend''s nose is rather exciting ¡­ Uh, no, it was a very immoral action! However, if you don''t go in ¡­ Where should he sleep? What? There were a lot of rooms. Pick any one of them? Cough, I never thought, really never thought, that I would forget about it in an instant ¡­


    To enter or not to enter? This was a profound and serious problem that had changed the course of history! I''m one of those bastards. If he didn''t enter, he wouldn''t have any place to sleep. Sleep on the sofa? How could that work? What do I do if I catch a cold? Don''t you think so? He had just broken down, so his body was'' extremely weak ''. He might die from this cold. Cough, so the problem was not whether to enter or not, but whether to choose to be a bastard and choose to keep his life. Hmm, it''s better to keep my life. That''s what I thought, Ruo Yu also thinks the same. Un, it must be so ¡­


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then narrowed down the effect of entering, the consequences of not entering, and finally made his decision ¡ª ¡ª Let''s enter.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath righteously and comforted her, "Everything was for the sake of preserving my life. Right, that''s all, not because I wanted to squeeze in the same bed as Xiang Jian.


    Chen Fan looked around like a thief, then quickly entered the room.


    "Chen Fan?" Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s voice came from inside the room.


    As the sky had already darkened, the room was not lit up. Although it was not too dark to see one''s own fingers, one could only see a rough outline.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Ah, it''s me, haha, that... It''s like this... This is actually my room, so I said... That... Look, the sky is already getting dark. As a person, he has to sleep after all. Furthermore, you also know that the Golden Nest''s silver nest isn''t as good as his dog nest, so my ¡­ "Then ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said shyly: "So you came here to sleep?"


    Chen Fan immediately nodded, and said: "That''s right, that''s right. I came to sleep ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" I''m not sleeping with you... Eh, that''s not right. Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t mean to kick you out ¡­ My... Sleep with you ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" No, no, no. You sleep with me ¡­ Eyebrows... "Ah well, that''s what it means anyway, you understand?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan who was trying to defend herself in a mess and laughed lightly, "Mmm ¡­ I know, there''s no need for you to do this, anyway... "In any case, we''re already like that, so it doesn''t matter ¡­"


    There was a saying, there was a saying! Don''t hold such a lousy idea in your head, Chen Fan was crying.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan in shock, she remained silent for a while, and then spoke as though she was talking to herself: "When I first accepted a mission, I wanted to finish it before returning to continue training, to wait for the next one. Me, my sister, and the rest of the ninja were all the same. We were either hired by big powers to be their bodyguards or to help them complete some missions, or to train endlessly in some places ¡­ This was the survival of the ninja ¡­ Ever since I was young, I had been like this, unable to come into contact with the outside world. I had always felt that that kind of life was the normal life, sacrificing my life for the organization was the mission that I made, and also the reason why I was still alive. But on this mission, I saw different worlds. The outside world was very colorful. Especially in the lives of normal people, there was no bloodshed or scheming. They did not need to train in a dark and gloomy place every day. You can do what you want, you can laugh with your mood, you can get angry... But I knew then that this life did not belong to me! That would be too extravagant for me... After completing the mission, I will return to the base to continue my training ¡­ This mission should have been very simple, otherwise the organization wouldn''t have let me come along. However, he didn''t expect that such a miraculous person would appear, and had completely messed everything up. I don''t know what I was thinking, but I felt a little happy, because I understood that his appearance had hindered the progress of the mission, and that I could also take advantage of this opportunity to stay outside for a few more days ¡­ My sister told me to get close to him, and I gladly accepted the assignment. I was curious to know what kind of person he was. Ordinary, ordinary, this is his first impression to me, I really did not think of such a person to make my sister so afraid. Even if I didn''t see anything special about him as time went on, he was always so free and happy. I envied him for his life. I took the opportunity to delay my mission, stayed with him for half a month, and experienced a whole new life. It was all he had brought me. After half a month, the time limit would arrive. There was no other way, although he was reluctant, but as a ninja, he did not belong to the world of ordinary people. He was also a quest target, and this was just a temporary decision. My elder sister wanted me to make a move, but I really couldn''t. That kind of feeling was really painful ¡­ In the end, after letting him drink the knockout drug, I left to meet up with my sister. However, I didn''t expect that there would be a problem with my sister''s side, that the mission wouldn''t be completed, that everything would be messed up by him, and that he would even become a prisoner in the end. After becoming a captive, I didn''t feel dejected at all. On the contrary, I was happy. I knew that I didn''t need to go back. I could stay in the outside world forever! And he treated me very well. He only wanted me to stay by his side. He didn''t treat me as a prisoner at all. I thought my life would end like this, as an ordinary person, letting go of the slaughter, letting go of the arguments, following him through life and quietly dying. But things are always changing in the world, and an accident has changed the relationship between the two of us. I, Qian Chuanxiangzhi, from now on, am no longer a ninja of the Shankou Group. I want to be his shadow! Once again, he raised his butcher''s blade and helped him clear away all the stones that blocked his path! Although I am not very strong, I will definitely work hard! "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi took a deep breath, then jumped down from the bed and kneeled on the floor with a determined look on her face.

 C164

    Chen Fan stared blankly at Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was kneeling in front of him, her mind was in a mess.


    Since childhood, she has followed her sister into the mountain pass sect to become a ninja. No happy childhood, no friends of the same age, only killing and training. The world before her was filled with darkness and ruthlessness.


    It was already an extremely difficult task to defend that simplicity. It could be said that Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Qian Chuanqianxun had completely different personalities. Qian Chuanqianxun was a woman who would use any means possible to achieve her goals. Other than the love and love for her own sister, she did not carry any emotions. But Qian Chuanxiangzhi was completely different, she must have been protected by her elder sister, which was why she kept that part of her mind. Although this simple personality would make it difficult for her in the world of assassins, and might even kill her.


    Maybe Qian Chuanxiangzhi wasn''t suitable to be an assassin in the first place. She should have gone to school happily with her peers.


    Life was always like this. The dark side of this world was filled with blood and slaughter, and it had the most tragic side. No one cared. Perhaps ordinary people were just ordinary people, unable to reach that level. No one would have thought that when they complained that breakfast was not good today, some of them were starving and training. As they helplessly sat in the classroom listening to their teacher''s lecture, some of them held daggers as they hunted prey. Sometimes, the relationship between prey and hunters would change ¡­


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but reach out to gently stroke Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s head and say gently, "There''s no need to be like this. I will give you a happy life."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi stubbornly raised his head, and said with a resolute face: "You, are the person I need to protect! I definitely won''t let anyone hurt you! Including myself! "


    Chen Fan shook his head slightly, "There are very few people who can hurt me. Even if it is for now, other than postcelestial stage, those who come would only be sending themselves to their deaths, while Innate Realm, hmph, just you wait, I will trample all the innate expert in the world beneath my feet! "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s eyes dimmed a little, and said: "Is it because my strength is too weak? That''s why you hate me ¡­ But I will definitely work hard! "


    Chen Fan reached out to help Qian Chuanxiangzhi up, sighed, and said: "Xiang Jian, no matter what, you are my first woman. As a man, I have a duty to protect you, not you."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s face reddened, but she recovered soon after, and said resolutely: "Men protect women, because that woman is their lover. But I know that you have many people with you who are more suitable for your wife than me. I''m not going to fight for that position because I''m your first woman, so the idea of a man protecting a woman is completely useless to me. "Also, this is my own selfish desire, because I can see you everyday ¡­"


    Chen Fan pulled Qian Chuanxiangzhi into his embrace and sighed to himself. Private... "Is that so?" It was true that they could meet each other every day, but they would choose to be shadows in the shadows instead. Perhaps this was even more of a pain.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s body slightly trembled, and said: "I ¡­ I know, I''m not qualified to ask for too much. "I don''t know anything, and I only know how to kill. Perhaps you will hate me like this, but I still want to protect you. I ¡­"


    Chen Fan said softly. "Xiang Jian, thank you. Although I don''t need any protection, it''s a good thing to have such a great beauty by my side. But you don''t need to protect me from the shadows. Just stay by my side, okay? And, I''ve never hated you, not before, not in the future. "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi half knelt on the ground happily, and said respectfully: "Yes, Master!"


    "Ugh ¡­" This... "No need to call me that, I''m not used to it ¡­" Chen Fan said awkwardly.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi persisted, "After our ninja has been loyal to you, we are always like this, and we only follow our master for our entire lives."


    Chen Fan asked curiously: "Weren''t you all used to be the ninja of the Mountain Gate Division? Haven''t you pledged your allegiance to them before? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi replied, "We must complete the mission before we can officially become the ninja of the Mountain Gate Group. Although my sister and I are quite strong, we have always been training. After this mission is finished, we can go back and leave the training base to officially join the mountain entrance squad, and the people in power can pick us. "


    Chen Fan thought that he was lucky in his heart. Luckily, if not, if he had already been loyal, Qian Chuanxiangzhi would never have followed him to death. But that''s true, if he had been loyal before, then he would probably have been stabbed to death by this girl by that time ¡­ Uh, with Mo Teng here, it''s impossible ¡­ This girl was too weak. Even Mo Teng''s strength was higher than hers, dealing with her would be too easy ¡­


    She used to be his bodyguard, but most of them were still monitoring her. But now, he seemed to have officially become a bodyguard, a type of bodyguard that would never betray. Although he did not understand the loyalty of ninja''s loyalty, and whether or not it was true that he would never betray her, Chen Fan still believed in Qian Chuanxiangzhi. No reason, just feeling. He did not believe in the other ninja s, nor did he believe in Qian Chuanqianxun. However, he believed in Qian Chuanxiangzhi for no other reason than that Qian Chuanxiangzhi did not kill him back then, which made him understand many things.


    ''This girl has become righteous ¡­ '' If the bodyguard from before was on probation, then this was the official date. Tsk, he was being a bit immoral, actually having an affair with his bodyguard. An evil boss? Evil slave owner?


    Chen Fan helped Qian Chuanxiangzhi up, and said: "There are some things that I should tell you. First, League of Heroes is my subordinate, and other than me, there are Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer and Ximen Mo who know of this matter. Secondly, Shadow Killer Team is also my subordinate, you all should already know this already. "Third, Black Rose is also my subordinate. No one but me knows about this!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked up in shock: "The combined power of these three forces is extremely terrifying, and can even annihilate the Mountain Gate! Um, I''m a bit curious, Master, how big is the power under your command? "


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "Excluding the regular people in League of Heroes, there are 44 First Rated Intermediate experts, and these 44 First Rated Intermediate experts are my trump card. "As for those who are at the level of Mid Rank One and below, I have not done detailed calculations. I''m not sure ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan, dumbstruck. Terrifying... It was almost half the number of first tier middle ranks in the entire RB Nation, but now that they had been destroyed by the Shadow Killer Team, they were probably not that far off from each other ¡­


    The number of experts in the hands of a single power could actually be compared with that of a single country. This was already an extremely terrifying amount ¡­


    Chen Fan patted Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s head in amusement. I can level up another two levels at any time, and then I''ll be at first-class peak rank 44. Besides, he could summon 60 Heroes at level 60. So, he could increase his strength by a large amount at any time ¡­


    To have sixty first-class peak, just thinking about it was quite terrifying ¡­ That guy Wade also had the first-class peak. Look at how good he was at making a living. Tsk tsk, I have rank 60 on me, a whole rank 60. If I were to go out and take a stroll, it would be impossible for me not to scare everyone else ¡­


    Chen Fan said: "Have you seen A Li before? She was also one of the 44 First Rated Intermediate players. Oh, he was very strong, but she didn''t like fighting so she stayed home. There were a lot of people like her who stayed home, but most of them liked to fight. However, because they couldn''t go out due to their looks, they would scare the little kids. Thus, they could only stay in the villa to look after the house. Ah, but then again, I just realized that the power in my villa is even more powerful than the League of Heroes. "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s brain froze once again. The power that existed in this small villa was actually similar to that of a famous domestic gang. What was this? Wasting talent? That seems to be the case ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said dumbfoundedly: "Is there anyone else in the villa? "The problem with looks is ¡­"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "Not only does he look weird, it should be said that he doesn''t look human at all. Like an alien, a scarecrow, a monkey, a robot, a green giant... "Anyway, it''s not human, so it''s right ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi opened her mouth wide, and looked at Chen Fan in a daze. She had always thought that her life was completely different from normal people, and it turned out that the life of her master was also completely different from normal people. No matter how you looked at it, this villa looked like a monster house!

 C165

    Chen Fan did not go out tonight. After all, even if he wanted to go out, he should not go out on his own ¡­


    The reason was strong, Chen Fan had fallen asleep peacefully. As for Qian Chuanxiangzhi, although he was a little shy, he firmly announced his intention to protect Chen Fan from the shadows, so ¡­ The two of them sat on the same bed ¡­


    Protecting meant protecting then, although Chen Fan didn''t really care much about Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s protection, if there were enemies that could threaten him, then Qian Chuanxiangzhi, the bodyguard, wouldn''t be able to deal with them either. However, he did have good intentions after all, so it didn''t matter.


    At around 2 PM, Chen Fan was woken up by Mo Teng. He opened his eyes in a daze and asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Mo Teng said faintly: "There''s an assassin, he is currently fighting with Zhao Xin and Ta Like."


    Chen Fan was startled, he instantly regained his senses and immediately ran out of the bed.


    Damn, there''s another assassin? No one knew which power sent them. But isn''t this courting death? The number of heroes in the villa combined is more than the number of League of Heroes s. If you want to kill yourself under the protection of so many heroes, you have to send two or three of the innate expert s over ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi sensed Chen Fan''s movements and immediately woke up. Seeing Chen Fan anxiously running out, she asked: "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Fan replied without turning his head: "Nothing, just continue sleeping, I''m going out to settle some matters."


    Seeing that Chen Fan had already disappeared at the door, Qian Chuanxiangzhi struggled to sit up. Her body was still sore, but she had already pledged her allegiance to Chen Fan, so she had to follow by her master''s side at all times. This was ninja''s rule.


    Chen Fan ran down the stairs and opened the door, only to find that the empty grounds in the villa had turned into a mess. Zhao Xin and Ta Like coordinated and defended, while a group of people dressed in black surrounded them, attacking them.


    The other heroes were not like humans and would not appear under normal circumstances, but if it was really critical, the rest would come out to help. However, looking at the situation on the battlefield, Zhao Xin and Ta Like could barely cope with it, but could only passively defend.


    Chen Fan looked at the group of Black Man in confusion. There were not many people, a total of ten, but all of them were at the expert level. To be able to force two heroes to the point that they couldn''t attack and could only passively defend, at least these ten experts had the strength of two first-class peak s.


    Zhao Xin is just a support, he doesn''t have any powerful attacking abilities. Tch, I have to think of a way ¡­ " Chen Fan frowned as he looked at the stalemate, this group of people, he did not think much of them, after all, the villa had other heroes, and all of them together would be enough to kill his mass extinction s N times. However, some guys were not human after all. If they rashly appeared, the news might leak out. It was unknown whether or not there were any companions around them.


    He himself? Row Is Row... However, he was just a mere meat shield ¡­ There didn''t seem to be any other way. There was only one way to deal with a meat shield. If he didn''t attack you, he would only attack. In this team battle, the DPS team had been completely wiped out. A meat shield like yours could still be used, but a meat shield like yours could still be used? In other words, he was an existence that was ignored even though he had gone up himself ¡­ Sigh, it doesn''t feel like it exists ¡­


    He had only sent two people to stall Ta Like, while the other eight people were crazily attacking Zhao Xin. Perhaps they had already seen that Zhao Xin had the ability to output damage, and as for the gem covered weirdo at the side, he ignored him.


    If Zhao Xin wasn''t half a meat, even without any equipment, his HP would have been higher than Crispy Bean''s. Furthermore, Ta Like was at the side healing him. His passive skill could also increase his physical defense, which was why he was able to survive until now. However, if things continued to drag on, the situation would turn bad ¡­


    "Mo Teng, go and help." Chen Fan said to Mo Teng in his heart.


    Mo Teng soundlessly teleported to the mind of a Black Man and started to use his strange ability.


    Mo Teng''s attack power could be said to be zero, but he had the most impressive power, it was that this fellow was not a corporeal being, his physical attacks were useless against him and Mo Teng existed in the minds of others. Even if you used magic attacks, you couldn''t throw magic at your own head right? Intruding into the enemy''s mind, those who were weak could directly knock them out and then control their bodies. Those who were strong wouldn''t be able to knock them out, but they could restrict their opponent''s movements and limit his strength in a disguised manner. But if his strength was too strong, like his postcelestial stage, then Mo Teng had no other choice.


    It was a pity that Mo Teng could only deal with one person. Although this bodyguard was amazing, if the other party had sent a group of people over, Mo Teng would not be able to handle them all.


    The unlucky Black Man who was possessed by Mo Teng was originally about to attack him, but who knew that his hands would suddenly move, the dagger swept past Zhao Xin''s body, not even coming into contact with his clothes.


    The Black Man was startled, then looked at his arm strangely. After waving it, he attacked Zhao Xin once again.


    Attack, miss, continue attacking, miss again ¡­


    The Black Man stared at his hand in shock, not understanding what was going on. This bunch of Black Man s were all First Rated Intermediate experts, it was no wonder that Zhao Xin and Ta Like were beaten up so badly that they did not even have the chance to retaliate. However, Mo Teng was still very powerful, when he was at the peak of the second tier, he was still restricted by Ximen Jing, a first tier middle rank. But now, Mo Teng was no longer the same as before. It was much easier to deal with this First Rated Middle Rank now than when he was controlling Ximen Jing. After all, Ximen Jing had used his own strength to forcefully suppress them back then, but the current Mo Teng was not someone that a First Rated Intermediate Ranker could suppress. He could not completely control it, but controlling a portion of his body was not a problem.


    The condition of the Black Man was quickly discovered by his other companions. One of the Black Man came to his side and asked softly: "What are you doing?"


    The Black Man said with his head full of questions: "I''m not too sure, I can''t control my body, I don''t know what''s going on ¡­"


    The Black Man at the side was startled, and said: "Could it be ¡­ Is there a Puppeteer nearby? "


    The Puppeteer was a super unpopular profession, it was a type of existence among the warriors in Z Nation. Puppeteer could control another person''s body and use his own internal energy to form a line to connect with their body. In theory, anyone could control Puppeteer, as long as they were controlled by the energy thread, although this energy thread could not be seen or touched, but other people could feel it, unless the Puppeteer was stronger than others, there was nothing he could do. That was why the profession of Puppeteer could be said to be an unpopular occupation. Because when you were dealing with people of the same level, you couldn''t even connect your inner force to them, so they could feel it. Of course, once connected, as long as the Puppeteer does not cut off the line on his own, you will have to listen to his commands for your entire life.


    Although it was a terrifying ability, there were many limitations. The biggest problem was that it would be felt. As a result, even though this class had a very powerful ability, there weren''t many people training in it.


    Back then, Ximen Jing was also like this. His body was restricted, and his first reaction was to be controlled by the Puppeteer. But later on, he eliminated that possibility because it was impossible. He did not even feel that there was an inner force thread connecting them. Unless the person was stronger than him, but the person was stronger than him. How could he not be able to completely control the person he had connected with? So even though Ximen Jing felt that it was strange, he didn''t think about Puppeteer at all.


    Right now, it was also the same situation. He could only control a portion of it, like the Puppeteer, but he felt that it was impossible. I never heard that the Puppeteer could control half of a person''s body. Once the inner strength line is connected, that would be one hundred percent control.


    Mo Teng''s abilities were similar to the Puppeteer''s, but they had their own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage of Mo Teng is that even if his strength is inferior to yours, as long as he doesn''t surpass you by too much, then your movements will be restricted. The downside was that unless one''s strength was lower, they wouldn''t be able to control 100% of their strength and could only deal with one person. The advantage of Puppeteer was that no matter how strong you were, as long as you were connected with the inner force, you would become his subordinate and there would be no limit to how many of them could be used. The downside is that people of the same level can see through your inner strength. Unless you''re lucky or the opponent is stupid, it''s impossible for you to connect ¡­


    Indeed, the advantages of the Puppeteer are very attractive. Even if the other party has postcelestial stage, and you are of the second-rate realm, as long as you can link them together, the other party will be your slave. However, the problem is, can you connect it? He probably didn''t even get to release the connection and got slapped to death by the other party ¡­


    The Black Man who had been possessed by Mo Teng said strangely: "Although it looks quite similar to the Puppeteer, he does not have complete control over my body. I don''t know what''s going on exactly, but I do not feel a thread of inner strength."


    The Black Man at the side looked around and said: "No matter what, you can leave for now and deal with the nine of us."


    The Black Man nodded his head and retreated to the side to think about what was going on with him ¡­

 C166

    Chen Fan watched the situation from the side. Although Mo Teng had restrained one person, the other nine people were still able to deal with the two with an overwhelming advantage. There was no other way. If it were the other three heroes, things would not have turned out like this. But a piece of meat, a support unit, and a single person was insufficient to deal with all nine of the First Rated Intermediate experts.


    If the three of them were to be exchanged for Kai Nan, Fei Detike and Ka Telinnuo, there would be no need for further explanation.


    Chen Fan scratched his head gloomily. Was he going to hold another global support gathering? Forget it. If there were too many of these things, they would be discovered by others. That''s right, every time you meet an enemy, an unfathomable natural disaster would befall upon you. This is no problem at all ¡­


    Although it looked a little weird, and looked like a green giant, but it still looked like it barely looked like a human ¡­


    At this time, Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s surprised voice came from beside Chen Fan: "Someone from the Dark Hall?"


    Chen Fan turned his head and asked suspiciously, "What Dark Hall? Also, didn''t I tell you to rest well? You haven''t recovered yet, right? Furthermore, the other party is a First Rated Mid Rank alchemist, so you should go back first. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi explained: "Dark Hall is the world''s top-notch Killer''s Organization, even stronger than master Black Rose. There are many experts amongst them, if Black Rose wants to develop, this Dark Hall is definitely a formidable opponent. As for me, my mission is to protect my master. No matter how strong the enemy is, I won''t retreat a single step! "


    Top Killer''s Organization in the world ¡­ Who would be so generous as to invite such a group of people to kill him? Tsk tsk, looks like things aren''t looking good. I didn''t expect to face the world''s top powers so soon. At least wait for my development.


    Eh? Ten First Rated Mid Rank Warriors... Yes, if... If he could make them all stay, he would be level 59. Furthermore, if he had two more heads, he would be able to make it to level 60 ¡­ Alright, I''ve decided. The ten of you, don''t even think about exiting in peace! At least, it has to be defeated by me once!


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, he suddenly felt that the ten Black Man in front of him were no longer killers, but all of their experiences.


    Chen Fan laughed and rushed towards Zhao Xin and the others. Although he was a meat shield, and the opponent would not attack him, his attack was extremely strong, even higher than Zhao Xin''s. Although he himself did not have any fighting skills, but don''t forget, Ta Like had the Dizzy ability, once you get Dizzy, your opponent would not move. This is not a live target, could it be that you can''t even hit a live target? Then he might as well commit suicide ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi realized that Chen Fan was rushing towards the battlefield, he was anxious, but he did not care about his own strength, and followed along. In her heart, protecting Chen Fan''s life was her primary mission. As for her own safety, she had never even considered it.


    The nine Black Man s on the other side were startled when they saw the two approaching them. They realized that these two people only had First-class beginner, weren''t they just here to seek death? Also, wasn''t that excited man the target of today? You said that as the target, you should just obediently hide behind your bodyguards. Why are you charging over? And your expression, what do you mean? Do you think we''re playing?


    The leader of the Black Man said to the two beside him: "The two of you go take care of them, but remember the mission request, don''t kill the target."


    The two Black Man s nodded and rushed towards Chen Fan and the rest.


    When Zhao Xin and Ta Like saw the two of them rushing towards Chen Fan, they became anxious and wanted to help him. However, they were surrounded by the other seven people and could not do anything about it.


    Mo Teng also didn''t make a move. It was already his limit to tightly restrict someone. After all, he could only control one person.


    Chen Fan cursed in his heart as he saw the two people charging towards him. Why did he rush up? At least let him enter the battle, only then would Ta Like be able to cooperate with him. F * ck, if the two of you were to rush over here, it would obviously become a 1v1 ¡­


    Without the combination of Ta Like''s control skills, it could be said that he could not even hit a person. With his insignificant skill, being able to touch the clothes of others made him thank the heavens.


    "Damn!" Chen Fan cursed, he did not care about the two of them and directly ran towards Ta Like. Ignore you! This big bro has a lot of health anyways, so it''s fine even if I get beaten up a few times on the way ¡­


    When the other two saw Chen Fan rushing over, they did not attack, but took up defensive positions instead. The people of the Dark Hall would never underestimate their opponent, no matter how weak the enemy was, they would still go all out. Just to be safe, in their first clash, they would first focus on defending and then determine the opponent''s strength.


    Chen Fan was getting closer and closer to the two Black Man s. From afar, ordinary people could guess that a huge battle was about to break out. The two Black Man s remained on alert, their speed so fast that it exceeded the speed of First-class beginner. As expected, they were not ordinary people, it seemed like they were going to fight a big battle. However, when Chen Fan was only about 10 metres away from the Black Man, he did not slow down at all and continued to run towards them.


    The two of them guessed in their hearts that they wanted to use speed to increase their explosive strength, but no matter what, we are still a first-rate intermediate stage, so we won''t be defeated by a single First-class beginner from you.


    Chen Fan quickly closed the distance between him and the two Black Man. Finally, Chen Fan arrived in front of the two Black Man s and raised his leg ¡­ Step down... Lift Foot... Step down... He didn''t slow down as he passed through the two of them ¡­ Time seemed to freeze in that split-second. The scene was so bleak ¡­


    Black Man A: "¡­"


    Black Man B: "¡­"


    The two of them looked at Chen Fan''s back figure in a daze. Didn''t you see two living men in front of you? Are you f * cking blind?


    Both of them had black lines across their faces and were still in a defensive posture. But now, no matter how one looked at it, they felt like they had been tricked. It was as if their fists had just landed on cotton. After playing POSS for so long, in the end, they just ignored you.


    If you don''t care, just say it in advance. Fuck, how easy is it for us to do that? It wasn''t easy for him to get the scene from the male lead, yet he was ignored in the end. We are, after all, first-rate intermediate experts, not just ordinary soy sauce parties. What kind of plot was this ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan in shock. What did Chen Fan want to do? If he had to deal with the enemy, wouldn''t he only have two people in front of him? Why does it feel like... He seemed to ignore them? Was the sense of existence that low?


    Chen Fan did not care about those two, if he really fought with them, then he would be an idiot. It was true that he was thick-skinned, but if he continued to be beaten up by others, he would definitely die ¡­ Only with Ta Like''s Dizzy Ability would it be able to be of some use to him.


    Chen Fan''s eyes shone as he looked at Ta Like''s direction, and thought to himself: "Ta Like, brother is here! You faint, I''ll hit, teamwork is the way of the king! "

 C167

    ody cultivation is very strong, and this is something everyone in the world knows. The most important reason was that his body cultivation was strong in all aspects. His defense, strength, and speed were all significantly higher than others.


    Although other people had inner strength, they did not have body cultivation. At the same level of cultivation, it would be extremely difficult for a pure ancient Spirit Qi warrior to break through the defense of a body cultivation. Just like back when Chen Fan was fighting the scorpion, he could only knock Chen Fan out because his hands were sore and his injuries were only superficial ¡­


    Everyone knew that body cultivation with martial skills were invincible at the same level. However, Chen Fan did not know any moves, although his strength and speed were strong, other people could use techniques, they could use techniques, and you could not hit them. It only had a slightly more powerful defense, so it could be used as a meat shield.


    But now everything was different! With a Hero''s Control Skill, even if he didn''t know any moves, he would still be fine! Now that the roles are reversed, you''re the living target. I can''t beat you in a duel, but if you don''t move and let me fight, then you''re in for it. body cultivation''s fists are not for show ¡­


    Chen Fan shouted to Zhao Xin who was at the side: "Zhao Xin, delay them. Ta Like and I will cooperate, do not interfere, otherwise, you won''t have any experience!"


    Zhao Xin nodded with a face full of black lines, and then separated with Ta Like, stopping three people and leaving four behind for Chen Fan and the others.


    The ten Black Man s were split into pieces, and Mo Teng controlled one of them to fight on the side. Zhao Xin dragged the three of them to fight on the side. Chen Fan and Ta Like had to fight against four people. There were still two others who were being ignored, and were rushing towards Chen Fan after just reacting ¡­ Oh yeah, Qian Chuanxiangzhi also came over with him, it could also be considered to be a soy sauce party ¡­


    Chen Fan came to Ta Like''s side and said in a low voice: "You stun one person, and then I''ll attack. When the skills are off cooldown, we''ll defend.


    Ta Like fainted, Chen Fan attacked. When the dizziness had finished and Ta Like''s skill was in the cooldown phase, Chen Fan transformed from a DPS into a meat shield, absorbing all the damage. When the cooldown finished, Chen Fan would turn into DPS and attack... As for being hurt, Ta Like just healed up ¡­ This was Chen Fan''s strategy. Using his own body cultivation''s strong attack power, with the help of Ta Like''s Dizzy Ability, he was able to produce beautiful damage ¡­


    Ta Like nodded, picked a random target, and shouted: "Dazzling light!"


    A energy spot with a long trail of light quickly rushed towards a person.


    When the man saw the light speck, his entire body shivered, just now Ta Like and Zhao Xin had coordinated with each other before, and the technique was still fresh in his mind. The man subconsciously chose to dodge, taking a few steps to the left.


    However, that speck of light also changed its direction and continued charging towards that person ¡­


    Chen Fan was secretly amused. Dodging it, how could you possibly dodge it? This was a skill that pointed straight at him. Forget about dodging it, it was useless even if someone else was blocking in front of him.


    After Ta Like released his technique, Chen Fan rushed towards the man. When he was about to be stunned by the technique, Chen Fan had just arrived.


    Chen Fan''s heart was overjoyed. Damn you, it was always someone else beating me up previously, causing his mind to almost twist. This time, heh heh, it''s time for him to beat you up again!


    Chen Fan raised his fist and without any skill or technique, he punched that person on the head. That person was instantly sent flying backwards as if he was hit by a truck.


    Chen Fan scratched the back of his head and muttered: "I made a mistake, I sent him flying, then I wouldn''t be able to punch him again ¡­ "Forget it. I''ll just wait for the next time and be more careful. I''ll control my angle and smash them into the ground ¡­"


    The pitiful guy, who had played an aerial game for free, fainted in midair. This time, he wasn''t knocked out by the skill, but rather ¡­


    Chen Fan''s attack power was not a joke. Although under the same level of power, being punched once would not kill, but this time, it was on the head, and that was the vital point. Although this guy isn''t dead yet, he''s completely in a coma. After all, no matter how amazing you are, if you''re hit by a train and you can''t faint, that means you''re an alien ¡­


    The other three looked at Chen Fan in shock. Holy shit, this guy''s attack is even stronger than that bastard with the gun just now. That gem covered nouveau riche beside him had a strange ability. That beam of light was able to cause others to stand in place in a daze. Originally, it wasn''t much, but if this ability was used in conjunction with other powerful experts, it would be troublesome ¡­


    As for the coordination between Zhao Xin and Ta Like earlier, they were still unable to get rid of them. It was because although Ta Like could faint one person, and even though Zhao Xin could attack him, the other nine people were still attacking you.


    Zhao Xin would never do such a thing, so he became quiet and started not thinking about how to kill the enemy. Instead, he decided to save his own life.


    However, if Zhao Xin was switched with Chen Fan, the situation would be different. First, Chen Fan''s attack was higher than Zhao Xin''s. Second, Chen Fan''s defense is higher than Zhao Xin''s. Third, there are currently only four people... Oh, no, there are only three now, that guy fainted just now ¡­


    Chen Fan was unable to withstand the attacks of nine people, but he could still withstand the attacks of three people.


    Ta Like''s Stun skill had a cooldown of 10 seconds, but in these 10 seconds, he had no other choice but to defend.


    But the other three Black Man s did not know that, after all, Chen Fan was too abnormal. All the other three knew was that this guy in front of them was even stronger than the one with the gun.


    Chen Fan and Ta Like did not attack. Chen Fan did not know how to use his techniques, so rushing over was useless. Ta Like only used his Dizzy Ability. He did not have any ranged skills, so he could not hit his. The three Black Man s did not attack, they were looking at Chen Fan with caution.


    "Consumption, consumption, idiocy ¡­" "Consuming time is a good thing for me. Once the cooldown is over, you can lie down and give me another one ¡­" Chen Fan rejoiced in his heart, these three people were afraid that he wouldn''t dare to attack them carelessly. This was good, it would be best if all of them didn''t attack him and just stood there obediently.


    Ten seconds passed quickly, Ta Like released another ray of dazzling light.


    Chen Fan followed along. Although he was being harassed by the other two along the way, Chen Fan relied on his strong physical body.


    The other two wanted to cry but had no tears. This was f * cking disgusting. The one with the gun just now was easier to deal with. But this guy ¡­ Fight well, you have to wait for that upstart to shine before you do it, do you think you''re disgusting? If we stop you, you can stop for a while, but what happens? Ignoring everything else, it was as though a pervert that had just been released from prison for dozens of years, sees a naked beauty and uses his body to knock us away ¡­


    Zhao Xin''s words could not even touch the two of them, since the two of them were First Rated Intermediate rank. However, Chen Fan was different, he had body cultivation, so he was not afraid of anyone if he fought physically ¡­ In any case, he doesn''t care about anything else. If the two of you want to fight, then hit me.


    He charged straight ahead. No matter what obstacles were in front of him, he had to use his powerful body to break it apart. Only Chen Fan could do that.


    The two were infuriated in their hearts. F * ck, they''re actually ignoring us! The two of them no longer cared about protecting their companions. Since they had already been knocked away, they could only hope that the fellow would be able to survive. As for us, let''s attack ¡­


    The two of them released their inner Qi and channeled it into their daggers, stabbing towards Chen Fan.


    The two daggers smoothly stabbed into Chen Fan''s body, or perhaps Chen Fan was unable to dodge in the least, even though he was stabbed by the daggers, he did not stop and quickly rushed towards the man.


    The two of them, "¡­"


    Give me a normal reaction, will you? You make us feel bad, but how do you think we should complain? For us to attack you, it was only natural for you to dodge. This was common knowledge! Yet, you didn''t even try to dodge. It was as though you didn''t see it at all ¡­ Even so, the dagger had already stabbed into your body. No matter what, you should frown and cry out in pain. You didn''t even raise your eyelids before continuing to rush forward. Don''t be so stubborn ¡­


    The two of them watched as Chen Fan rushed to the front of the man and knocked him down with one punch. Then, he punched on the stomach. Three punches later, another fellow passed out in glory ¡­


    Brother, it''s not that we don''t want to protect you, it''s just that this fellow is like a monster, he can''t be stopped and can''t be stopped.


    After taking care of another person, Chen Fan confidently returned to Ta Like''s side. He looked at the daggers on his body, pulled them out, curled his lips, and said: "Damn, it''s stabbed really deeply. Ta Like, heal up for me."


    Just as Chen Fan pulled out his dagger, two pillars of blood flew out like fountains.


    Ta Like bellowed: "Divine Baptism!"


    A ray of green light enveloped Chen Fan''s body, and after a while, the green light disappeared. The two pillars of blood on Chen Fan''s body also disappeared, and all that was left were bloodstains ¡­


    Chen Fan stretched for a bit, and then muttered to himself: "A valiant life doesn''t need an explanation ¡­"

 C168

    "Swish!" "Swish!"


    The two people who were ignored by the male lead, Chen Fan, had finally arrived in Chen Fan''s battle circle. However, the situation was already not right, in such a short period of time, two people from their own faction had already "died".


    Chen Fan looked at the four people in front of him and sighed in his heart. Even though he was a meat shield, it would still hurt to hit his body. As a male lead, why does he always need this brother as a meat shield? Was this reasonable? What kind of plot was this?


    The four Black Man s were all wary of Chen Fan''s movements. However, no matter how much they were wary of him, it was useless, because he had no plans to attack at all ¡­


    "Master, you''re hurt?" Qian Chuanxiangzhi had just arrived and she was covered in blood. She immediately panicked.


    Chen Fan waved his hand and laughed: "It''s fine, look at my body, there''s not even a little wound. I''m just bleeding a little, it''s not a big deal."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s mouth twitched. There were no wounds on her body, where did the blood come from?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at the four people in front of him, then went over to protect Chen Fan behind him and said: "Master, these four people are too strong, I think we should leave and find some help."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "It''s fine, Xiang Jian, you go back first. You can''t handle these people."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said firmly: "I won''t leave!"


    Chen Fan was helpless, he thought for a moment and said: "Then help me pour a cup of water, I''m useful."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi was startled. Water? Was it helpful in this battle? Unable to understand, she turned her head and asked doubtfully, "How much water do I need?"


    Chen Fan replied, "Mn ¡­ Two drinks is enough, go. "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi nodded her head in hesitation and said: "Then please be careful Master, I''ll be back soon."


    After Qian Chuanxiangzhi left, Ta Like finished her skill CD, and in the next moment, another ray of light flew towards one of the people.


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, and like a gust of wind, he rushed towards the man.


    Damn, it''s here again ¡­ When the two lucky survivors saw that streak of light, their hearts trembled. They had no choice but to recall the events that had transpired. Furthermore, why was this fellow still so lively? Your sister, didn''t we just get stabbed twice? If you pull it out, everything will be fine? F * ck!


    The one chosen by Xuan Guang was one of the two who had just arrived. Thinking about it, he felt quite unlucky. It wasn''t easy for him to make an appearance, but he didn''t say anything first. He was ignored first, then ¡­ And then it was gone, and soon there would be no more drama for him... This dragon-trap was enough to make a cup of wine ¡­


    The dazzling light hit the Black Man beautifully, and Chen Fan was about to arrive as well, he had already raised his fist on the way there.


    The two people who had seen Chen Fan''s terrifying body explosion out warned the guy who did not know anything: "Be careful, this guy''s body is extremely strong, although I do not dare believe, but I feel that this guy is that mysterious body cultivation!"


    The person at the side was startled, the target for tonight was the mysterious body cultivation that shook the entire world? That would be really troublesome. Although it seems like the other party only possesses First-class beginner and we are only at the First Rated Intermediate rank, everyone knows of the strength of our body cultivation and it is not impossible for us to challenge someone stronger than us. There was no other way to deal with body cultivation. There was only one possibility, and that was to not let body cultivation get near, or else the consequences would be dire ¡­


    Although he was short and did not have any ranged attacks, his speed was too fast. No one at the same level could outrun his body cultivation ¡­


    The three clear-headed Black Man s looked at Chen Fan who was rushing towards them with conflicted expressions. Should they stop him or not? If you stop me... The f * cking hell, this guy had body cultivation. He couldn''t even dodge in time and now he actually rushed forward to stop him? Not block? Then his companions behind him would be finished ¡­


    The leading man gritted his teeth and said, "Stop him! But don''t fight him, attack him from the side! "


    If they fought, that would be courting death. Chen Fan had already prepared a fist that was as big as a sandpot, could it be that he himself wanted to fight as well? Going against body cultivation with physical strength, wasn''t that courting death? Even with a weapon in hand, he had no chance of winning if he fought head on ¡­


    Attacking him from the side, that''s what they call surrounding Wei to save Zhao, although Chen Fan did not dodge, but how many times do you think you can take it? Even if you are a body cultivation cultivator, you will still kneel. However, his injuries had mysteriously healed, this point was still a little unclear ¡­


    The three of them instantly separated, each pulling out their respective daggers and pouring their internal energy into them. Without the support of internal energy, ordinary knives would not be able to cut through the skin of body cultivation at all. To these people, weapons could only be considered as mediums. The competition of inner force was the way to go. No matter how sharp a weapon was, it was useless for an ordinary person to take it. It could not cut through an expert''s skin because there was no inner strength. Although other experts did not have tough bodies like the body cultivation, their physical qualities were at least ten times better than ordinary people.


    Chen Fan looked at the three people who were charging over, and secretly curled his lips. Uh, that''s not right. It makes people think wrong ¡­ However, I feel that since we are all pure people, we shouldn''t be wrong ¡­


    "Puff!" "Puff!" "Pfft!"


    Chen Fan frowned, although his body was extremely strong, but the feeling of having three daggers stabbed into his body, he did not feel good, he would not die, at least ten more daggers would not die... But it was f * cking painful ¡­


    I can''t hide. Besides, I don''t know how to hide, so I didn''t learn any evasive techniques. I can only bury my head and rush forward. Sigh, that''s enough ¡­


    The three of them stared blankly at Chen Fan''s back figure, the three shining daggers on their bodies were extremely dazzling in the dark night.


    Doesn''t it hurt? The three of them simultaneously thought of this phrase. Even if you are from body cultivation, you shouldn''t waste your time and effort like this. Damn, this lunatic is obviously relying on his own body to exchange injuries with us ¡­ Oh my gosh, I can''t even replace him ¡­


    "Bam!" The who had been stunned had finally left ¡­ ''A dragon trap is enough to make a cup of wine. It is simply a dragon trap within a dragon trap ¡­ ''


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly as he looked at the three daggers on his body, shook his head, and slowly walked towards Ta Like.


    When the three saw Chen Fan turning towards them, they instantly acted as if they had met a great enemy and took up defensive positions.


    The three of them were speechless. Once again, they brushed past each other, as if Chen Fan did not see them at all.


    Chen Fan came to Ta Like''s side and sat down on the ground. He took out his dagger and said to Ta Like: "Heal, it''s f * cking painful to death."


    "Divine Baptism!" Ta Like brandished his weapon and a green light covered his body. It alleviated Chen Fan''s injuries a little, but he had not completely recovered. Chen Fan''s HP had already dropped to 70. After all, these fellows'' attacks were not a joke.


    "There are still three people left. That should be enough to deal with the situation. Un, let''s rest for now and wait for the skill CD ¡­" Chen Fan muttered.


    The three people looked at Chen Fan confused. What did he mean? Why did he sit on the ground and not move? Do you think this is a tourist trip?


    The leading Black Man asked: "What do you mean by that, Chen Shao? Are you looking down on us? I admit that you are powerful, but your actions are simply insulting us! "


    Chen Fan sat on the ground and waved his hand, then said: "I''m not looking down on you guys, it''s just a skill CD. Let''s fight again later, everyone can sit down and rest."


    "?" A big question mark instantly popped up on their heads. Skill CD? What do you mean?


    "Master, the water is here." Qian Chuanxiangzhi took the two cups of water and instantly arrived beside Chen Fan. She handed the cup to Chen Fan and looked at him with anticipation. She was very curious about the use of this water, did Master have any strange thoughts?


    The three were also secretly on guard. Even though they didn''t know what this guy was up to, it wasn''t wrong to be careful.


    saw Qian Chuanxiangzhi, and her eyes immediately lit up. She took the cup and handed it over to Ta Like, and laughed: "En, I discovered a problem just now, waiting for the time of the skill CD is too boring. Everyone sit down, drink some tea and chat, come, Ta Like, cheers."


    Chen Fan lifted the cup and touched the cup in Ta Like''s hand, then drank it all in one gulp ¡­


    The three of them were speechless.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi, "..."


    Ta Like, "..."


    Everyone instantly crumbled. What the heck? Can we take a look at the atmosphere? This was a fight, what the f * * k was the meaning of sitting on the floor and drinking tea?


    Chen Fan slapped his forehead, as though he had thought of something, and said to Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "Ah, my apologies, I forgot your share. If you are thirsty, go pour yourself a cup. "Not for money."


    The leading Black Man said with a face full of black lines: "I appreciate Chen Shao''s good intentions, but I think Chen Shao should take a look at the current situation!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi also said with a face full of black lines, "Master, I have the same thoughts as him ¡­"


    Chen Fan shook his head helplessly, and said: "We need to learn to cherish time, don''t we feel bored waiting for the CD? Did he not think about making good use of this time? I really don''t have anything in common with you guys, sigh. "


    I agree with the last sentence, we really don''t have anything in common with you... Everyone''s hearts were thumping ¡­


    The three Black Man s had also thought of making the first move, but the shadow of their body cultivation was too big, causing them to not dare to rashly make a move.


    was very happy. He did not need to take a beating during the process of learning the skill.

 C169

    "Bam!" After the skill CD ended, another Black Man fell to the ground. In comparison, Chen Fan''s body also had two daggers.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi held Chen Fan back in panic, and asked anxiously: "Master, are you alright? "Why didn''t you dodge just now?"


    Chen Fan pulled out two daggers and a pillar of blood shot out like a fountain. He almost scared Qian Chuanxiangzhi to death.


    "Divine Baptism!" He healed her again, stopping the bleeding, but his HP dropped even more. There was no other way, the healing ability of Ta Like could not compare to Suo Laka''s ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Chen Fan in shock, and then looked at Ta Like. What was going on? Just a moment ago, that blood was spewing out like a machine gun. Why did this fellow suddenly wave his hand and a green light shone, causing the blood to stop spurting out? A mage? Was there really a mage in this world? Isn''t that something out of a novel?


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "Don''t be so shocked. You''ve seen even more bizarre things before anyways, doesn''t that mean that there''s still a fox spirit in the room? "This little bit of exotic flower habit is good enough ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi thought about it, and felt that it made sense. No matter what, the people around Chen Fan could not be measured with common sense ¡­


    On the other hand, the remaining two people were on the verge of collapse. What the heck? This fellow had seven daggers stabbed into his body in total, but what about the results? He''s still alive and kicking right now ¡­


    body cultivation belongs to the body cultivation, we understand how strong your body is, but why did you get stabbed seven times, don''t you feel pain? Doesn''t affect the operation? Why did it seem like nothing happened ¡­ Except that we''re covered in blood, which means we''re not dreaming...


    Since the four of them could not beat him, the remaining two people would definitely not make it. Although the three people who were fighting Zhao Xin could still come over to help, the problem was that after the three of them came over, the fellow with the spear must have come over as well ¡­


    As for the forgotten Soy Sauce Party... She was even dressed up as a spectator by Mo Teng''s side.


    The leading Black Man frowned slightly. The current situation was extremely bad, after all, no one expected that the target tonight would be the mysterious body cultivation. If they had known about this earlier, they wouldn''t have dared to send ten people over like this ¡­


    body cultivation was too disgusting. It was fast, had high defense, high attack, and basically had no weaknesses other than its short hands ¡­ And they are only assassins, they are also short-handed ¡­ Most of the ancient warriors in Z Country were short-handed, with very few long-ranged attacks.


    The special ability user of the M Nation was known for being the most powerful from afar, and their attacks were also very terrifying. Their weakness was their weak defense, which was very weak in melee combat as well. Country Y''s Royal Knights'' Order was known for being the strongest in close combat besides body cultivation. The downside was that these people''s equipment was too heavy, their speed was too slow, and it was even their short hands ¡­ The RB ninja was known for being the best at assassination, but his weakness was his crispy skin. Furthermore, his attack power was not high either. Ancient Z Ranker walked the path of mediocrity, with lower attack and defense than the special ability user, and lower speed, but it was evenly matched in all aspects. It did not have any obvious weaknesses, but it did not have any advantages. The power of the Holy See was divided into two types. One was that of a combatant, whose ability was similar to that of an ancient warrior. One was a support member, who was said to be able to use his Saint Force to strengthen and heal his teammates. As for the most mysterious vampires, they rarely walked around in this world, and were basically in a semi-hidden state. However, it was said that their strength was extremely strong, and their individual combat power was close to that of body cultivation.


    body cultivation could be considered one of the ancient warriors, but it was something that everyone could cultivate. After all, as long as one practiced their body, they could break through the limits of the human body. It was just that the difficulty was extremely high. No one knew which fellow suggested this concept of body cultivation, which caused quite a few people to die ¡­


    The leading Black Man took a look at Zhao Xin''s situation and noticed that he was not doing too well. Although the three of them were safe and sound, they did not want to capture Zhao Xin, so the situation was still in a deadlock. After all, Zhao Xin was just a defender and did not attack, only asking to be held back and not injure the enemy.


    "The mission can''t be completed, but forget it. Tonight''s mission isn''t to kill people, so it should be enough. Furthermore, we have discovered a big secret!" The leading Black Man thought to himself.


    Originally, the mission did not require them to kill people, they only wanted to probe Chen Fan''s strength, and now that they had done so, the price had been paid (four of them being unconscious, one in the soy sauce), so they could leave.


    The leader shouted, "Everyone retreat!"


    With that, he and the Black Man by his side carried an unconscious companion on their shoulders and quickly left the place.


    When the three Black Man s fighting with Zhao Xin heard their boss''s voice, they also instantly pulled away Zhao Xin''s spear. Two of them went to the side of their remaining two unconscious comrades and carried him on their shoulders as they followed their boss.


    The last Black Man walked to the side of the Black Man that Mo Teng had possessed and asked: "Can you move?"


    The Black Man shook his head and said, "My hands are fine now, but I can''t move my feet ¡­ ¡­"


    Brother... It''s been hard on you ¡­


    The Black Man shook his head helplessly, hoisted the kid with the cup on his shoulder, and quickly retreated.


    Chen Fan looked at them in shock. What are you doing? He ran away? Not fighting anymore? Look, the moment big brother appeared, the situation was different. He casually dealt with four people, and then the others ran away like the wind ¡­


    Chen Fan watched as he retreated, but his expression suddenly changed, and he shouted anxiously: "Your sister, my experience, damn, don''t run!"


    Chen Fan chased after them with reddened eyes. NND, I almost forgot that this group of people had experience, how could they let them run away so easily? Even if there were ten of them, they would still need two more to level up to 60. Not to mention running away from six of them, which meant that they would still need eight more players.


    Although the other party has to run, and I can''t keep everyone here, I definitely have to take away that fellow''s experience points that was possessed by Mo Teng ¡­


    Mo Teng also knew that he wanted experience, so he no longer controlled the legs of the fellow with the cup. Once again, he controlled his hands to attack the Black Man who was carrying him.


    The Black Man did not manage to react and was struck squarely, but he was not injured. After all, Mo Teng could only control the body, he could not control the internal energy in this guy''s body.


    After all, you''re carrying someone on your back, and that idiot is hitting you with all his might. Although there''s not much damage, it''s still enough to f * cking torture, hitting your head, kicking your butt, and even pinching your neck to cover your eyes ¡­


    The Black Man on his back had a look of collapse as he explained, "It''s none of my business, I can''t control my body ¡­"


    The Black Man on his back nodded his head, showing that he understood ¡­ Understand... I understand! However, his heart was raging. Furthermore, that lunatic behind him had followed him again. F * ck me!


    Chen Fan was extremely fast, much faster than the rest of them, not to mention that he was carrying a person on his back.


    Chen Fan immediately caught up to the last Black Man, and revealed a smile, telling him to take this daddy''s experience and escape, he will torture you to death!


    Chen Fan raised his fist and smashed it on the head of the Black Man who was on his back. He realized that as long as he knocked the Black Man out, even if he defeated him, he would gain experience from it ¡­


    The huge force hit the back of the man''s head and knocked him out. The two of them were sent flying forward like they had been hit by a train.


    "F * ck me!" I became foolish. Just now, Mo Teng was able to possess that fellow''s body, then, we could have both of them stay behind ¡­ " Chen Fan watched the two of them leave, nodding his head in satisfaction. But soon after, he reacted and patted his forehead in annoyance.


    Mo Teng could freely enter or leave the nearby target''s mind. Just now, they had only moved around a little. Although the person above had recovered, the person below was a tragedy ¡­ Even if you guys wanted to exchange places, it would take time to do so. Moreover, even if you do, Mo Teng would do so as well.


    "Forget it, forget it ¡­" "Who would''ve thought that I''d get five experience points today, reaching level 59. I''m still missing seven ¡­" Chen Fan watched as the group of Black Man disappeared from his sight, shaking his head slightly.


    Even though it was a pity that he had lost one portion of experience, it was fine. It was just one portion. At worst, he could just ask the Four Great Families for one in the future. It was just a defeat after all ¡­


    When Chen Fan returned to the villa, he immediately went up to welcome him. He looked at Chen Fan worriedly and said: "Master, you ¡­ "You''ve lost so much blood, why don''t you go to the hospital and have a look?"


    Chen Fan waved his hands nonchalantly and said: "It''s fine. I just need to rest for a night. "Cough, that''s not it. The wounds weren''t too serious, we could have just rested for a night ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said worriedly: "Are you really alright? "The dagger has been stabbed into your body ¡­"


    Chen Fan caressed his body and laughed: "Look, there aren''t any injuries at all, everything is fine."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi carefully checked and found that there were indeed no injuries, so she did not say anymore and nodded.


    Chen Fan said to Ta Like and Zhao Xin: "Go back first, you''ve suffered so much tonight. Pfft, you can''t even sleep soundly ¡­ ¡­"


    Ta Like and Zhao Xin nodded and went their separate ways.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi hesitated for a moment, then said: "Master, the people from Dark Hall should have found out that you are body cultivation ¡­"


    Chen Fan froze in an instant as the corners of his mouth twitched. This question... He really hadn''t thought about it in the beginning ¡­ At that time, he had always thought that the other heroes in the villa wouldn''t be suitable to come out, but Ta Like and Zhao Xin alone were definitely not enough.


    F * ck, if this news were to spread, wouldn''t I be done for? There were already so many people looking for him. If this news were to spread out, with his level 59 strength, he would probably be captured very soon ¡­ Not for sectioning research, but for house arrest...


    However, Qian Chuanxiangzhi said: "Dark Hall shouldn''t be spreading the news that Master is a body cultivation, they aren''t stupid, if the news were to spread, everyone would come to snatch Master, wouldn''t this create an opponent for themselves? Thus, not only would they not spread the news, they would even hide it. However, in the future, Master will be fighting with more people from the Dark Hall, and they will definitely not let Master off ¡­ "


    "Ugh ¡­" That seems to be the case ¡­ "What bad luck, offending a top power in the world so quickly ¡­" Chen Fan suddenly understood and was less worried. After all, fighting against one''s own forces was better than fighting against the entire world''s forces ¡­

 C170

    Dark Hall organization was one of the top Killer''s Organization in the world and was also an existence at the peak of all Killer''s Organization s. It could be said to be one of the largest powers in the world.


    At this time, the ten Dark Hall organization members who had escaped came to a hidden house and knocked on the door.


    After the door was opened, an old man looked at the crowd and slightly frowned. "Looks like the situation isn''t too good. Let''s enter first."


    After everyone entered the room, the leading Black Man said in shame: "Sorry, we were careless this time, but the mission was successfully completed, and we even found out a secret!"


    The old man nodded his head, and said: "No matter what, to be able to return safely and complete the mission, that is enough. Then Chen Fan, what is your strength?"


    The leading Black Man said: "Strength is First-class beginner, beside you there are two First Rated Intermediate bodyguards, however... The two bodyguards were very strange as they seemed to know some special moves. "Moreover, one of the bodyguards is holding a gun, the other one is covered in gems, it looks very strange ¡­"


    The old man frowned, "First-class beginner? Even with two First Rated Intermediate bodyguards around, you ten of you were defeated by five? As for the former, according to the information provided by the Crystal Palace, it should be the butler. "


    The Black Man hastily explained, "Moreover, that Chen Fan has body cultivation ¡­"


    "Shua!" The old man immediately opened his eyes wide and stood up from his seat, staring intently at the Black Man, he said: "body cultivation? First-class beginner? "


    The Black Man''s face flushed from the pressure of the old man''s aura, and he said with great difficulty, "Yes ¡­ It''s absolutely true! "


    The old man was startled for a moment, then recovered his calm. He returned to his seat and muttered: "body cultivation ¡­ That guy is that mysterious body cultivation? "I really caught a big fish ¡­"


    The old man looked at the crowd and waved his hand. "You may leave first and bring the five of them to heal."


    "Yes sir!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    The next morning, at the dining table.


    "Ha ¡­" Chen Fan yawned, gloomily ate his breakfast, and cursed the bunch of people from last night to death in his heart. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night, causing him to be unable to sleep ¡­


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan strangely and said: "What''s wrong? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    It would be weird if he could sleep well... He had played a real person PVP game last night and had seven daggers stabbed into his body.


    Chen Fan said dejectedly, "Ah, yes. Someone''s room was locked tight last night, I couldn''t sleep soundly ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face flushed red, she instantly lowered her head and continued eating her breakfast.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at Xiao Ruoyu with envy and also lowered her head to eat her breakfast.


    A Li smiled meaningfully at Chen Fan and said, "Master, eat more. It''s to replenish your blood.


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, he glared at A Li, but what he saw was only a carefree smile.


    This must be ridiculed... This girl''s thoughts are too evil!


    Chen Fan smirked and said: "En, A Li should eat more as well."


    A Li looked to be enlightened, and said: "Ah, yes, I want to eat more, after all I am the reserve member, my body is too weak, that''s not possible."


    Scolding was completely useless against this guy ¡­ Chen Fan cried.


    Xiao Ruoyu raised her head and asked suspiciously, "What are you guys talking about?"


    This topic is too connotation, you are too pure, do not understand...


    Chen Fan coughed dryly and said, "Nothing, just eating and eating ¡­"


    "Master, someone has come from outside. He claims to be an official from BJ." Halfway through eating breakfast, Zhao Xin came in and reported to Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was startled, there was someone from Beijing? For what? But there was nothing to worry about, at least he was on the same boat as them.


    Chen Fan said: "Bring him to the living room, I''ll be there shortly."


    Chen Fan said to Xiao Ruoyu and Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "I''ll go see our guest, you guys eat first."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded his head. She hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she nodded his head. Originally, she was afraid that Chen Fan would be in danger, but there was only one person who came. Furthermore, since Chen Fan had body cultivation, and the fighting strength of the villa was not weak, she was relieved.


    When Chen Fan came to the living room, he discovered that a person was already sitting on the sofa. His clothes were very simple, but Chen Fan could feel a terrifying aura from his body.


    When the man saw Chen Fan, his eyes brightened. He stood up and laughed: "Chen Shao, my apologies, I did not bring any gifts today, please forgive me."


    Chen Fan laughed: "It''s nothing, I don''t mind, although I guessed that someone would come from the capital, but I did not expect that they would arrive so early."


    The man took out a name card from his pocket and handed it over to Chen Fan, then said: "Let me introduce myself. My name is Shen Changlian, and I am currently holding the position of the dragonsoul tissue''s team leader."


    Chen Fan took the name card, and asked suspiciously: "Dragon Soul?"


    Shen Changlian explained: "The Dragon Soul is a type of organization like the M Nation''s special ability group. They belong to a country and have fought for the country all their lives. The reason the country sent me over was also because Chen Shao is also an ancient warrior and does not belong to any power. The main reason I came this time was because I wanted to meet Chen Shao. The country is also very concerned about Chen Shao, and it is a rare chance for him to be young and talented. Secondly, I hope that Chen Shao can join our Dragon Soul and contribute to our nation! "


    Join the Dragon Soul? This fellow''s surname is Shen ¡­ Someone from the Shen Family? Then wouldn''t joining the Shen Family be the same as me? What a joke! He refused to join even if he died! I don''t want to join any power, because I''m a power myself...


    Chen Fan shook his head slightly, and said: "Thank you Group Leader Shen and the Empire for thinking so highly of me, but dragonsoul tissue, I am sorry, I am sorry that I am not able to join!"


    Shen Changlian was startled, and anxiously asked: "Why? Chen Shao did not belong to any power, so joining the dragonsoul tissue would not harm Chen Shao in any way. Moreover, after Chen Shao joined the dragonsoul tissue, he became a member of the Dragon Soul. The ordinary members of the Dragon Soul enjoy special treatment which is even higher than the status of local officials. "


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, but that''s not the reason. I will help the country and I will help, but I will not join your Dragon Soul. "


    Shen Changlian was full of doubt, helping the country but not joining the Dragon Soul, what was the meaning of this? The Dragon Soul only had one goal, and that was to help the Kingdom fight. What was the difference?


    Shen Changlian suppressed the doubt in his heart and said: "I hope that Chen Shao can still consider it for a few more days. If Chen Shao''s mind changes, he can contact me anywhere, and the doors of our Dragon Soul will always be open for Chen Shao!"


    Ah, really? Sorry about that ¡­ Shut up... I will never come...


    Chen Fan sighed and said: "Then that''s it."

 C171

    Chen Fan lied on his bed, troubled as he thought about things.


    Too many things had happened recently, and he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    First, it should be the Heavenly Law Association, but it should be fine. Afterwards, on the League of Heroes''s side, development was definitely a big problem. There were too few middle-ranking members, so the heroes had to personally go to battle every time the League of Heroes fought. Then there was the problem with the Dark Hall. If his identity was found out, then there would be work to do in the future. The Dark Hall would definitely not let him off. Finally, it was that Shen Changlian just now, the Dragon Soul would definitely not join, if he did, he would be labeled as a nation. It wasn''t that he was unpatriotic, but he had his own forces and couldn''t join the Dragon Soul, so he couldn''t explain it to Shen Changlian.


    I wasn''t fighting for my country from the beginning to end, I was just fighting for the same enemy as my country. That''s all. If they were to join together, that would not be a problem. However, if he was allowed to join, that would definitely be impossible.


    Just then, Chen Fan''s phone rang, Chen Fan looked at the number and picked it up: What''s wrong? Something happened at League of Heroes? "


    Ge Leifusi''s voice came from the other side: "No, it''s someone from the capital. His name is Shen Changlian."


    Chen Fan helplessly slapped his forehead. He knew that Shen Changlian had not come here to see him just because of him, but he would definitely not let the influence of League of Heroes go.


    Chen Fan asked: "What did he say?"


    Ge Leifusi said: "He said that he wants to stand side by side with us League of Heroes. They have provided us with convenience in the country, and we have helped them repel the enemy. Other than that, that fellow also said that he hoped that we would not lay our hands on Ximen Family! "


    Chen Fan raised his brows, and said seriously: "Don''t attack Ximen Family? Isn''t the country''s reach too far? Black. Do they even want to interfere in matters of the underworld? Then what about the Heavenly Law Association? Could it be that you are not allowed for us to take action as well? "


    Ge Leifusi said: "He said that we should fight as little as possible. With the current enemies of our nation, we should ally with outsiders ¡­"


    Chen Fan raged: "Dog P! Tell him that Heavenly Law Association''s territory is decided! If the country does not agree, then everyone will have a falling out! I want to see what those guys will do! "


    Chen Fan hung up the phone angrily. It was a joke, he could ignore Ximen Family''s words, he had always been troubled too, but Heavenly Law Association''s territory was not something he would let off easily. If the country does not even allow this, then there is no need to talk about it. Even though he couldn''t defeat the country, it didn''t matter. In any case, as opposed to being so sullen, he might as well die in full force. What''s more, would the country really do that? The power of the League of Heroes was not a joke. Moreover, the League of Heroes was not only filled with experts, they also had their own. With his own strength and that of the League of Heroes, the country had no choice but to weigh the pros and cons. If they really wanted to tear each other up, they would have no choice but to drag a few top experts down with them. If it was not enough, unless they brought along Black Rose, Suo La, and Pu Langke, they would definitely not give up on such a strong force.


    Chen Fan instantly stood up and sent a message, then quickly walked out.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Inside a private room, Chen Fan was sitting opposite to Situ Yan. Chen Fan had just sent a message to Situ Yan asking her to come out.


    Situ Yan took a sip of coffee and asked, "Is there something you need from me?"


    Chen Fan said with a dark face: "Shen Family Shen Changlian, you should be representing the nation, right? She came to SH today, and I think you should know. "


    Situ Yan asked doubtfully: "Of course I know that, what about it?"


    Chen Fan said: "The problem is not on my side. On League of Heroes''s side, the country means for League of Heroes to give up on attacks on Ximen Family!"


    Situ Yan slightly paused, before saying: "What is the relationship between you and the League of Heroes?"


    Chen Fan was silent for a moment, then said: "The League of Heroes is my power! I only want to say one thing, Heavenly Law Association''s territory is decided! As for Ximen Family, we''ll talk about it later. "


    Situ Yan was not surprised at all, and laughed lightly: "I had already felt that there was a relationship between the two of you, but this relationship had slightly surprised me. I had always thought that you and League of Heroes were just partners. So what do you want to do? Fighting against the country? "I also understand the meaning of the country. Currently, the foreign powers are all staring at Z country. The country is only afraid that you guys will kill each other and lose your experts."


    Chen Fan snorted: "Then I am truly sorry, I do not wish for League of Heroes to hide in a small land like the SH!"


    Situ Yan said: "If League of Heroes and Heavenly Law Association can only choose one, then the country would not be too good either. But if you are added to the side of the League of Heroes, I think the nation''s thinking will change. The people of Shen Family are not idiots, if you and the League of Heroes really decided to deal with the Heavenly Law Association, the country would not intervene. However, I still hope that we do not lose too much battle power. If the battle between League of Heroes and himself develops to the point of being on the verge of death, the country will definitely intervene. "


    Chen Fan smiled confidently and said: "That''s a pity, the nation does not have any chance to fight back, the League of Heroes has the absolute strength to take down the Heavenly Law Association. I dare say, even the current Ximen Family is not a match for him!"


    Situ Yan''s eyes lit up, and she laughed: "Is that so? Could it be that there was another innate expert in the League of Heroes? Or could it be that the innate expert from before was simply faking his death? "


    Cough, can you not be related to innate experts? What I mean is, as long as I raise my power by one more level, League of Heroes would have reached the level of first-class peak.


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and said: "There are no more innate expert, but not long later, there should be a few people at the top of the League of Heroes who can reach the first-class peak."


    Situ Yan was stunned, then said: "I have always been curious, whether it''s you or the League of Heroes, your strength has always risen so fast, could it be that you have some kind of secret technique?"


    Yes, as long as you can obtain a Summoning Scroll and use it as a data source, killing a few monsters ¡­ ¡­ Oh no, killing a few people would increase your strength ¡­ ¡­ But do you? You don''t, so stop dreaming...


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "There''s no secret to it. It''s probably because our aptitude is good. I hope you can help us with the matters of the Shen Family. As long as the country doesn''t interfere in the matters between the League of Heroes and the Heavenly Law Association, I can guarantee that the League of Heroes and I will help the country when the time comes.


    Situ Yan laughed: "Although it''s a pity about the power of a Heavenly Law Association, but since you''ve said it like that, I can''t do anything about it. After all, the strength that you and League of Heroes have united is much stronger than that of a Heavenly Law Association. Leave Shen Family to me, I guarantee that they won''t interfere, but I hope you all will be more careful, Heavenly Law Association is not a small power that you can casually bully. "


    Chen Fan relaxed, as long as he could not become enemies with the country, he would try his best not to be enemies with the country. Once the national machine was activated, no matter how strong he was, it would be useless. Although he had revealed a trump card, it was fine. If he did not reveal his trump card, then his trump card would be too lacking. His country might even end up leaning towards the Heavenly Law Association. But now, I''m sorry, Heavenly Law Association has been abandoned ¡­


    In any case, he still had more trump cards, the biggest one being the summoning scroll. This trump card was the most powerful one in his hands. If he leveled up one more level, then all the heroes would become first-class peak. He could summon sixty heroes and sixty first-class peak, which was enough to sweep through all the clans in the country ¡­

 C172

    Early in the morning, Chen Fan woke up from his sleep and took a deep breath in. Ah, the weather is really good, the air is fresh and fragrant ¡­ "Ugh ¡­" Where did the fragrance come from?


    Chen Fan slightly turned his head to look at the side, and immediately had a face full of black lines.


    He saw Qian Chuanxiangzhi sleeping by Chen Fan''s side, her body curled up into a ball as the fragrance of a young girl''s body wafted out from within her body.


    When did you get here? This had to be forbidden. Damn, if I don''t go to Ruo Yu''s room to sleep in the future, there would be another person on the bed right after I woke up. I''m going to f * cking die ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi also regained consciousness, and opened her hazy eyes. After seeing Chen Fan, he greeted him very naturally: "Good morning, Master."


    Early your sister...


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, and said: "Didn''t I prepare a room for you? "Why did you come here?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said with a serious face, "I will protect master''s safety anytime and anywhere!"


    You''re talking nonsense. You''re still protecting me? Ignoring the fact that my strength is higher than yours, just by your vigilance, you could have slept even worse than me ¡­ And do you think you can protect her like this? to be protected in bed...


    Chen Fan said with a serious face, "Even if you are a bodyguard, you don''t need to be protected twenty-four hours a day. Let''s not talk about my strength being higher than yours, just your strength alone is disturbing my private life! "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said naively: "Private life is Master and matriarch doing that in bed? Just like we did the day before yesterday. "


    Uh, that could be considered a private life, but it could only be counted as one ¡­


    Chen Fan coughed dryly, and said: "I guess so, since there''s no need to protect me at night, go back to your room and sleep, understand?"


    "Clothes and clothes... Ah, that''s right, we should first help master get dressed ¡­ " Qian Chuanxiangzhi lowered his head and looked at his clothes, suddenly he had a look of enlightenment.


    Your sister, listen to me! Damn, you natural stupor!


    Chen Fan cried, "You are a bodyguard, not a maid! Don''t get my identity wrong, I can wear clothes myself. Also, did you hear what I said just now? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked deeply at Chen Fan, and then said with a face full of worry: "Do you really not need me to help master get dressed?"


    Where did you throw it? F * ck, he''s totally ignoring me ¡­ Besides, what do you mean by that expression? Do you think I don''t know how to dress?


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly, and said: "I can wear clothes myself ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi nodded, quickly putting on her clothes, then bowed to Chen Fan and said: "Then I will go out first."


    Chen Fan''s face crumbled, it seemed that he would not be able to live a peaceful life in the future, A Li, your sister, you have done me in this time ¡­


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Good morning, Chen Fan. Why do you look so dispirited?" After entering the school, he coincidentally bumped into Dongfang Yu, who had a strange expression on her face.


    Chen Fan glanced at Qian Chuanxiangzhi behind him with a bitter face, and said helplessly: "Nothing, I probably didn''t sleep well."


    Dongfang Yu looked strangely at Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was behind him, and the latter immediately welcomed him with a pure smile ¡­


    "Oh, everyone, good morning." A charming voice sounded out from Chen Fan''s back, causing his entire body to shiver.


    This bastard must have a deep background to be making such a sound. There''s no need to guess, it must be that seductress ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his head in pain, forcing out a smile: "Ah, early ¡­ Ah ¡­ "Hiss!"


    Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qian behind him in shock. He only saw Zhou Qian wearing a purple dress with her chest raised high up. She wore black stockings and high-heeled shoes. Her sexy and round legs accentuated her boundless charm. Her black hair was scattered casually over her shoulders, reaching all the way to her chest.


    Was this seductress going to defy the heavens? Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qian in a daze. In the past, her clothes were all ordinary, although his charm was still great, it wasn''t anything special. But what did she want to dress up like this for? Aren''t you afraid of a passerby bumping into a lamppost?


    Demonic qi! What a strong demonic Qi! Combined with her charming and moving expression, Chen Fan almost couldn''t resist it.


    "I was wrong ¡­" Only now do you realize that Zhou Qian''s ability to seduce others is not weaker than A Li''s. "Uh, but what exactly is the reason for this goblin to become like this?" Chen Fan thought.


    Zhou Qian''s soul-stealing eyes stared at Chen Fan, a little disappointed, but it still couldn''t do it ¡­ Although the effect was better than last week, this guy still didn''t lose his mind. Could it be that this guy''s heart was made of stone?


    Dongfang Yu was stunned, but she quickly regained her senses and frowned: "Zhou Qian, what do you mean?"


    "This damned spirit! Relying on his own wealth, he desperately tried to seduce Chen Fan! But then again, this money... "Indeed, it''s strong enough." Dongfang Yu stared at Zhou Qian''s pair of breasts and thought.


    Zhou Qian very naturally went forward to hug Chen Fan''s arm, and laughed: "What do you mean? "Of course it''s to show off your most beautiful appearance to your future husband."


    Dongfang Yu was furious and glared at Zhou Qian fiercely. This demoness was too open-minded, daring to say anything.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said naively: "Are you also one of the future matriarch?"


    "matriarch?" Dongfang Yu and Zhou Qian instantly shot their gazes at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan glared at Qian Chuanxiangzhi with a face full of black lines, and said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ She''s playing maid games with me... "Yes, that''s it ¡­"


    Zhou Qian said with an alluring look, "So you actually wanted to play this game? "Master ~"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Why don''t you just stop messing around, okay? It was already troublesome enough! Eh? Why does it feel like the temperature of the air has dropped by quite a bit... Chen Fan turned to look at Dongfang Yu.


    Dongfang Yu''s anger exploded, her face flushed red as she stared at Chen Fan and said: "You ¡­ You pervert! "


    Chen Fan immediately started crying. Damn, I was wrong ¡­ ¡­ Who can save me!

 C173

    Location, school apartment, Chen Fan''s room. People: Chen Fan, Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo, Qian Chuanxiangzhi, Qian Chuanxiangzhi. Topics, Chen Fan''s perverted hobby of playing games...


    Dongfang Yu: "Shameless!"


    Ximen Mo: "Abnormal!"


    Nangong Lianer: "So perverted!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "Lecherous + 1!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    I have been wronged... Also, what are you joining in on the fun? Don''t put on a happy expression when you don''t understand anything!


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Stop, stop, stop! I have to explain, the thing is... "


    Dongfang Yu: "Pervert!"


    Ximen Mo: "Scum!"


    Nangong Lianer: "Bastard!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "Bastard + 1!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Your sister, please let me finish explaining.


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines, "There is a reason for this! Just listen to my explanation! "


    Dongfang Yu: "We won''t listen to YD''s explanation!"


    Ximen Mo: "There''s no need to explain to those who only have a purity of 0!"


    Nangong Lianer: "I really didn''t think that your true appearance would be like this ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi, "Sigh, I am thoroughly disappointed ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Can you stop messing around, please? F * ck me! You''re a client too, what are you joining in for?


    Chen Fan said with a serious face: "Things are definitely not what you think! This brother is definitely a pure person! You may not believe me, but you still have to believe in Fragrance, right? She is a ninja, it''s normal for her to be loyal to me, don''t you think? "


    The three women instantly shifted their gaze to Qian Chuanxiangzhi and said, "Xiang Jian, you voluntarily recognize this scum as your master? Or did this bug threaten you? "


    Chen Fan cried. Can you not change the name for me?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said with a serious face: "I pledged my allegiance to you, I vow to protect my master''s safety at all times!"


    The complexion of the three women turned slightly better, and said once again: "Why must we be loyal to Chen Fan? You guys don''t have a good relationship, right? "


    Shit! Chen Fan was shocked. With Qian Chuanxiangzhi''s natural stupor personality, she would definitely reveal everything ¡­


    Chen Fan hurriedly replied, "Xiang Jiu and I have a good relationship with each other. Back then, didn''t I also accompany her to walk the streets for half a month? Besides, since it was her first time out on a mission, she really liked staying outside. She didn''t like going back to the base. So be loyal to me, so you can stay out here forever, Xiang Jiu, don''t you think? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi nodded and said, "Mn, I don''t like going back to the base. It''s too boring there."


    Phew... heaved a sigh of relief, dealing with natural stupor was the easiest way to do so. Although that was not the main reason, that was still one of the reasons, natural stupor type people would definitely not refute him. Well, normal people would explain that this was only one of the reasons, but people like Qian Chuanxiangzhi would definitely not explain it ¡­


    The three women''s complexions had returned to normal, and they looked exactly the same as before.


    Dongfang Yu: "Like I said, how could Chen Fan be that kind of person ¡­."


    Ximen Mo: "That''s right, how could my fiance be that kind of abnormal?"


    Nangong Lianer: "I have always believed that Chen Fan is a good person ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "Master is a good person!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    He had no strength to retort ¡­ However, he still had to retort a bit ¡­ Your sister, which three bastards said I was a pervert, scum, bastard, scum, or scum?


    Chen Fan said, his face filled with black lines, "I already explained the reason. Because Zhou Qian was there, I could only tell him a lie and say that I was playing maid games with Xiang Jiu."


    The three women nodded, wearing expressions that said we believe you.


    You can die now... Change your face as fast as flipping a book... After meeting you guys, I''ve been complaining all day...


    Dongfang Yu coughed dryly and said, "Alright, let this small matter rest for now. From this, we have also discovered Chen Fan''s excellent character ¡­"


    Are you trying to explain that all three of you are testing me? And is that a small thing? Was it a small matter?! I''m almost full of derogatory terms from you guys. What?!


    Dongfang Yu continued to speak: "Chen Fan, I heard that Group Leader Shen Changlian Shen came to see you?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said: "Yes, they wanted me to join the Dragon Soul, but I rejected them."


    Dongfang Yu nodded and said: "I guess so. After all, you have the League of Heroes with you, so you can be considered one of the powers. But is that okay? The Dragon Soul represents the country, so you are basically standing on the opposite side of the country. "


    Chen Fan laughed: "It''s fine, I''ve already settled the matter. From now on, I am on the same side as the country."


    Dongfang Yu seemed to be relieved, and laughed: "That''s good, I was really afraid that there would be a conflict between you two, at that time it would be troublesome. After all, the power of a country is very strong. There are many ancient warriors in the Dragon Soul, and there are also many experts. "


    Chen Fan replied: "Yes, Dragon Soul, there''s still another innate expert ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu was surprised for a moment, and said: "Are there any innate expert s in the Dragon Soul?"


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "Your father never told you? Other than the Four Great Clans, Z Nation had two other underworld clans, the Shen Family and the Situ Family. But now that it is born, I think your father should know. The Dragon Soul was one of the powers of the Shen Family. It could be said that the Shen Family was in charge of the government in Country Z. Shen Family will face you internally, Situ Family will send you out. "


    The three ladies were stunned. They really didn''t know about this news. The Patriarchs of the various families also felt that these things were too far away from them. It would be better if they found out about it later.


    Dongfang Yu was dazed for a moment, and said: "I always thought that the top powers in the nation only had the Four Great Clans, I never thought that there would be two stronger families ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Don''t worry, they aren''t villains. They are also part of the same side as you and the rest of the families. It has to be said that the relations between the great families of Z Country are very good. "


    Dongfang Yu laughed bitterly: "This is all being forced, all the foreign forces are staring at us, if we still have internal strife, then the situation will be even worse. It was also because of the pressure from them that we were held together. Otherwise, do you think that we, the four great families, would be so friendly during a peaceful time? "After all, the interests of the clan are paramount. For the sake of the clan, there will always be conflicts between the clans ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed: "It can be considered a good thing. No matter what, there are many people who yearn for a fight. "Each of the four great families are leading a certain area of the country. If there really is an internal conflict, it would be troublesome."


    Dongfang Yu nodded her head, and said: "That is indeed the case, but we can''t do anything about it. Luckily Chen Fan had your power and joined in, otherwise we really wouldn''t be able to hold on. The power that you possess and the power of the League of Heroes is indeed extremely helpful to us. "


    Chen Fan smiled flirtatiously, and said: "That''s true, your brother is the savior."


    Dongfang Yu: "Shameless!"


    Ximen Mo: "Narcissist!"


    Nangong Lianer: "Fantasy!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "There''s no saving you!"


    Chen Fan, "..."

 C174

    Lunch time, in the school cafeteria ¡­


    Chen Fan''s entire body was covered in cold sweat as he struggled to eat in this strange atmosphere.


    Sitting on both sides of Chen Fan were Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Zhou Qian, and seated opposite of him were Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo and Li Xin. The strange atmosphere basically originated from Zhou Qian ¡­ And Qian Chuanxiangzhi, who did not know how to read the atmosphere ¡­


    "Master ~ Eat more, if your food is not satisfied, you can come and eat mine ~" Zhou Qian leaned half of her body against Chen Fan, and tried her best to pick up the dishes from Chen Fan''s bowl while enticing him.


    "Ah, yes, yes. Master should eat more, but why should I eat you? Can you eat it too? " On the other side, Qian Chuanxiangzhi was also picking up dishes for Chen Fan as if she had learned something, and then said to Zhou Qian innocently.


    Chen Fan looked at his bowl full of dishes, then looked at the strange atmosphere, and suddenly wished that he could throw Zhou Qian out. The cold stares from the other side made him feel very uncomfortable. Also, although I''m explaining to you that I''m playing the game of maid, it''s enough to play. Don''t keep playing, okay? I''ll be killed by the women across the street...


    "Bam!" The hot-tempered Ximen Mo instantly flew into a rage, fiercely slamming the table, he stood up and glared at Zhou Qian: "Witch, I''m warning you! Chen Fan is my fiance, stay away from him! "


    Zhou Qian said indifferently: "I already said this before, you are just engaged, and have not really gotten married, why did you not allow me to get close to him? Maybe your fiance doesn''t like you and the marriage contract is cancelled? "


    Ximen Mo was rendered speechless. In the end, his gaze shifted to Chen Fan and he asked with a threatening tone: "Will you cancel the engagement?"


    Chen Fan felt a chill all over his body. The heck, why are you staring at me so fiercely, don''t you only want me to walk one path?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly as he waved his hand. "It shouldn''t be possible ¡­"


    Ximen Mo immediately said to Zhou Qian proudly: "Did you hear that? That''s why I said there''s no hope for you, get lost! "


    Zhou Qian laughed contemptuously: "The future is unknown, moreover, with your unruly and willful nature, which man would like you? "I told you that last time, how about we have a match? What do you think?"


    Ximen Mo was startled, then his face immediately flushed red, as the content of the competition.


    Zhou Qian chuckled: "What? Shy? You should be clear about the content, who wants to get on Chen Fan''s bed first, and who wants to be Chen Fan''s girlfriend. "Ah, no wonder you would cower without a hint of femininity. You don''t even know how to please a man, tsk tsk."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was at the side was startled, her face becoming red, as though she himself was... is the first to go to the master''s bed... Aiya, I won? No, no, no. This competition had nothing to do with him ¡­


    Ximen Mo''s anger instantly exploded, his face flushed red as he pointed at Zhou Qian and said: "Let''s compete! Don''t think that you''re the only one who knows how to seduce people! "


    Zhou Qian said with surprise: "Aiya? Miss Xi Men can seduce people too? "


    Ximen Mo said unnaturally: "Dang ¡­ Of course! "No matter what, I''m still a woman ¡­"


    Zhou Qian chuckled, she then turned her gaze to the people at the side and asked: "What about you guys? Do you want to compete too? It doesn''t matter if you win or lose, it''s more important to participate. "


    Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, and Li Xin all had black lines on their faces.


    Dongfang Yu was moved, but she was still rational. Moreover, due to her personality, she would not participate in this kind of game.


    Nangong Lianer''s face flushed red, her head lowered, this kind of topic was too torturous for her.


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan who was perspiring profusely as he lowered his head to eat. He bit his lips and turned his head away.


    ''s eyes flashed. Interesting, I never thought that everyone present would have that kind of interest in Chen Fan, I really look forward to his future development. But unfortunately, I have to take Chen Fan for sure, this fellow is a perfect piece of jade ¡­


    Look, the Casanova is over there eating with six beauties. Passerby A said.


    "Ah, yes, that''s awesome!" Did you see that, just now, Senior sister Zhou Qian and the new Junior Sister seemed to be arguing. " Passerby B said.


    "Hmm, from the looks of it, they are probably fighting for the position of the only girlfriend. Come, come, everyone bet, guess who will win in the end! " Passerby C analyzed the situation with a calm face. Then, his face changed as he opened up a board of bets with a grin ¡­


    "Boss is so mighty ¡­" Yang Minghui''s eyes shone with starlight as he looked at Chen Fan.


    "I definitely won''t come to the cafeteria to eat next time ¡­" Chen Fan cried.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Phew ¡­" After finishing his meal and walking out of the canteen in a sorry state, Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief.


    The atmosphere was too tense, as if a battle could break out at any time. How could things turn out like this? It should all be caused by Zhou Qian ¡­ SShe didn''t know which part of her nerves had connected wrongly. In the past, he only thought that she was just playing around. He didn''t expect her to be completely serious today ¡­


    Although they left the cafeteria, the atmosphere was still the same.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Zhou Qian followed Chen Fan from left and right, and the atmosphere was completely harmonious...


    However, Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out. He could feel the killing intent coming from behind him.


    "Boss!" A familiar voice called out from the front.


    Chen Fan looked up in puzzlement, and was immediately stunned. Phantom? Isn''t that guy staying at Black Rose headquarters? Why did he run over here? Was he kicked out by Le Fulan? Err, based on this fellow''s lazy personality, it was possible that ¡­


    The ghost face had a joyous expression as if he had seen his birth parents. He arrived in front of Chen Fan and hugged him tightly, saying loudly, "Boss, I''ve finally met you ¡­ Wu wu wu ¡­ "Only now do I realize that the best life is to be by my boss''s side ¡­"


    Chen Fan pushed the ghosts away with a cold expression, wiped his clothes with disgust and said: "Sorry, I''m not gay. Also, why are you here?"


    Phantom Demon seemed to have thought of some bitter past, holding back his tears and said, "Boss, you don''t know, I was originally living quite well over there, and didn''t do anything everyday ¡­" Uh, no. He works hard every day. But who would have thought that the Big Sis would say that I have been idle all day, embarrassing myself, and then set up a series of hard training plans for me. I was so relaxed... Well, no, but my already hard days have added to the burden. Yesterday morning, when I received the news that you were under attack, Big Sis was a little worried, so I volunteered to come! Boss, I will definitely protect you well! "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    You''re not going to do that training, are you... Child, it''s been hard on you ¡­


    Chen Fan said in a low voice: "How''s the situation with Black Rose? "There''s no problem, right?"


    Demon also whispered, "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problems over there. Before I come out this time, Big Sis wants me to say something. Dark Hall organization is very strong, boss should be careful. Although I do not know who hired the Dark Hall organization, but someone who was able to hire the Dark Hall is definitely not an ordinary person. "


    Chen Fan solemnly nodded his head. It seemed that the Dark Hall was indeed very terrifying. Even Le Fulan worriedly sent his men over. This had never happened before, so she had to keep cutting off all contact with Black Rose. But this time, Le Fulan was more clear about their terror because she was also a Killer''s Organization, that''s why she was worried.


    Chen Fan laughed as he looked at the ghost, "What can a second-rate pinnacle like you do?"


    Phantom Shadow immediately said with a face full of pride, "I am already a First-class beginner!"


    Chen Fan was startled, and asked curiously: "How did you level up so quickly?"


    Phantom''s expression immediately fell, and he said dejectedly: "I was forced by Big Sis ¡­"


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, but he found it funny. Phantom''s aptitude was not bad, and he had known this for a long time. If ghosts were to cultivate well, they would definitely improve faster than ordinary people. However, this guy was too lazy to care about his life. He would rather live an ordinary life than practice like an ascetic. Now that he was forced to cultivate by Le Fulan, no matter how he looked at it, it looked quite pitiful ¡­


    Ghost crumbled, "Boss, I really am about to crumble! At that time, I finally raised my First-class beginner with great difficulty, and I had wanted to get Big Sis to show off. In the end, who would have known that Big Sis would suddenly become First Rated Middle Ranked? It was not only Big Sis, but other people''s strength had also increased. What was going on? Big Sis doesn''t train everyday, how can he increase his strength? "


    "Ugh ¡­" I leveled up, and so did they, and that''s it...


    Chen Fan laughed dryly, "Cough ¡­ "Perhaps their aptitude is better than yours ¡­"


    Phantom Tea

 C175

    "Greetings, Sisters!" "Wow, these Sisters are all top beauties. The boss is lucky! The boss is awesome! We''re kneeling down!" After he finished talking to Chen Fan, he greeted the others.


    Zhou Qian chuckled: "Eldest Sister-in-Law only has one, it''s me. Don''t get me wrong next time."


    Ximen Mo was immediately angered: "Witch, what did you say? I am Chen Fan''s fiancee! "


    Phantom: "Err ¡­ "Just treat it as if I didn''t say ¡­"


    Ghost whispered to Chen Fan: "Boss, you didn''t manage it well, it doesn''t seem to be harmonious. Hmm, that''s true, it''s not easy with so many people managing it, I understand."


    Understand your sister! Chen Fan hated that he couldn''t just kill ghosts with a kick, this bastard was causing trouble for him the moment he arrived!


    Zhou Qian looked at the ghosts and said: "You''re his little brother? When did this happen? "


    Phantom''s face was full of pride as he said, "It was a few months ago. At that time, I, your little brother, was instantly subdued by my boss''s aura and swore to follow him for my entire life. My boss commands me to the east and I will never go west. My boss guides me to the north!"


    Zhou Qian looked at the ghost meaningfully, and laughed lightly, but did not say anything.


    Li Xin looked at the ghost spirit and frowned, this man ¡­ It used to be... When she was investigating Chen Fan''s background, Zhao Rui had hired an assassin to assassinate Chen Fan. Strange, why did she become Chen Fan''s little brother now?


    Chen Fan looked at Zhou Qian strangely and said: "Do you know him?"


    Zhou Qian shrugged her shoulders and said: "Perhaps I was mistaken."


    Phantom Shadow said to Chen Fan in a low voice: "This woman and the woman behind her seem to know me. It''s strange, I''m not considered famous in the world of assassins, why would anyone know me?"


    Chen Fan frowned, and looked at Zhou Qian and Li Xin. Before, the one who was mysterious was only Li Xin, but he didn''t think that this Zhou Qian''s identity would be so extraordinary. Who exactly was he? Aren''t there too many big shots in this school?


    Chen Fan laughed: Go back to your room first, I want to chat with this guy for a while, it''s been a long time since I last saw him.


    After everyone had left, Chen Fan asked seriously: "What are you planning to do this time? "I''m a student now, so I''ll definitely stay at school."


    The ghost scratched his head and said, "I''ll just protect boss from the shadows. Although I can''t hide like the ninja, but as an assassin, I still know how to hide."


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, rolled his eyes and said: "I don''t know why Le Fulan sent you here either."


    Demon instantly said with tears in his eyes, "Boss, you aren''t going to chase me back are you? "No, I just got out with great difficulty!"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Forget it, since you''ve come, then that''s it. Those women just now, none of them are simple people. I don''t know the identity of the person beside me who seems to know you, but he seems to be quite mysterious. The one on the other side is my bodyguard like you, but she is the ninja. "Among the last few, three of them are ladies from large clans in the country, and the other one knows you. I don''t know who you are either ¡­"


    Phantom''s face was dazed as he said, "It can''t be? Boss, why are you keeping so many time bombs by your side? You don''t need to worry about those two people with identities that you don''t understand, right? "


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ I don''t think they''re bad people ¡­ "


    Phantom''s face was speechless as he muttered to himself, "It''s not like the bad guys would label themselves ¡­"


    The ghost said, "Boss, do you want me to investigate their background?"


    Chen Fan waved his hands, and said: "Forget it, seeing that they aren''t ordinary people, how are you going to investigate? However, I think that there might be one of their goals, and that is to find that mysterious body cultivation! "


    "Yeah, I heard that the last time the mysterious body cultivation appeared was in SH, attracting a lot of forces. Maybe they are one of those international powers."


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. He had clearly never activated that Power of the Stars before, everything was just a misunderstanding. But, damn it, it just so happened to be a coincidence that I''m just a body cultivation ¡­


    Looks like SH isn''t peaceful at all. It seems like there are a lot of powers who have sneaked in with only one goal in mind. Find me and kidnap me ¡­ [What the heck, why is it so sad for me ¡­] How could Suo Laka continue to heal his after this ¡­ The heck, this was just a guiding light. After Suo Laka treated her, everyone in the world turned to look at his.


    Should he let Suo Laka go somewhere else to heal? Pull your attention away? If that was the case, would all these powers leave? Hmm, not bad. But where should I lure him to?


    It would be better to discuss it with Dongfang Yu and the others later. The SH is my big brother''s base ah, in the end a bunch of forces here, what do you mean? Coincidentally, if they were to divert all their attention away, then Zhou Qian should be leaving, right? Less trouble. But if that''s the case, then Li Xin also seems to want to leave, and still want to bring her over ¡­


    Chen Fan scratched his head in distress and said to Gui Mo Jue: "I''ll be going back first, you can do whatever you want."


    The ghost was stunned, he immediately followed Chen Fan and said: "Follow Boss at all times!"


    Go to hell! It''s fine to be with a girl, but are you, as a man, always disgusted by me?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Don''t disturb my life!"


    Phantom''s face changed to YD and said, "I understand, I understand ¡­" "We definitely won''t disturb boss ¡­"


    Chen Fan glared at the ghost with a face full of black lines.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "As expected, that guy is the killer who came to kill Chen Fan before. ~ Recently, Dark Hall has a large number of people entering the SH, could it be related to them? What were those Dark Hall people trying to do? For that body cultivation? " Li Xin looked at the screen, which had detailed information about ghosts and monsters, and muttered.


    On the other side, Zhou Qian was also holding onto some information, her mouth revealed a smile: "You did not recognize the wrong person, free killer, Phantom! Her strength was average, and her nature was lazy, but she had followed Chen Fan for some reason. What was she doing here this time? Did Chen Fan do anything? Or is it ¡­ Was it because he was attacked by the Dark Hall that he came here to protect him? However, what could a second-rate pinnacle do? I still have to remind those guys, Chen Fan is the man that I have decided on, if anything happens to him, I will be angry ¡­ "


    In Dongfang Yu''s room, the three girls sat together and discussed things.


    Dongfang Yu said: "Recently, Dark Hall organization''s movements have been abnormal, a large number of people have entered the SH! I still don''t know the purpose of his visit, but if nothing unexpected happens, he should be here for Chen Fan! "


    Nangong Lianer was worried: "Then should we send our people to protect them?"


    Dongfang Yu shook her head and said: "No, this is too eye-catching. Everyone knows the goal of the Dark Hall, and the reason why she reacted so quickly is to tell others that Chen Fan is indeed that body cultivation! That was why we can''t help. We can only rely on Chen Fan. Chen Fan may have noticed it too, but if nothing unexpected happens, that person just happened to be here to protect Chen Fan. "


    Ximen Mo said indifferently: "It''s fine, the people from Dark Hall didn''t know that Chen Fan was that body cultivation. Furthermore, even if the Dark Hall is the world''s top Killer''s Organization, Chen Fan is also not an ordinary person. This time, the number of people from the Dark Hall s that have come is also not many.


    Dongfang Yu sighed, and said faintly: "I hope that''s the case ¡­."

 C176

    "Eh?" Dongfang Yu and the other two women looked at Chen Fan in shock.


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly, and said: "Uhh, that''s the way it is. The people from Dark Hall already know that I am body cultivation ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu patted her forehead helplessly, and said: "I''m talking about you, how could you be so careless? You clearly know that you will cause ripples if you expose yourself, don''t you want to help? Isn''t there someone else in the villa? "


    Chen Fan laughed dryly, "I didn''t think of that in the beginning ¡­" All attention was drawn to the temptation of experience...


    Nangong Lianer was worried: "Then what do we do? A large number of people from Dark Hall have already entered the SH. "


    Ximen Mo rolled his eyes, and said: "This guy really doesn''t make people worry, he will eventually stir up some trouble. Dark Hall is an international top Killer''s Organization, it''s good that you don''t know your identity, it''s only a small fight. Now that he knows your identity, the other party will definitely be full of energy. "No matter what, get ready. About that, if you have anything to say, say it now. If you''re too late, you won''t have the chance ¡­"


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines, "I said ¡­ It''s not like I''m going to die... "At most, they''ll just take me under house arrest ¡­"


    Ximen Mo curled his lips and said: "What''s the difference between this and death?"


    Chen Fan protested, "Of course there''s a difference! "Also, I''m your fiance, why don''t you care about me?"


    Ximen Mo was instantly enraged: "You still have the nerve to bring this up? I still haven''t settled the score with you for trying to pick up a girl in front of me! "


    Chen Fan immediately sagged, saying, "It''s not like I took the initiative ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu said with a headache: "Alright, stop talking further. Now is not the time to talk about this, put aside the topic between the two of you. In short, Chen Fan''s identity had been exposed, and although he only knew about Dark Hall, an organization, Dark Hall organization was not easy to deal with. And the most worrisome thing is that if Dark Hall organization does not have a way to capture Chen Fan, they might reveal Chen Fan''s identity, which would be the most troublesome! "


    Chen Fan said in pain, "Then what do we do? Why don''t you just let them capture me? "


    Dongfang Yu rolled her eyes and said: "Then you might as well kill yourself now, it''s still better than having your brain cleansed by them."


    Chen Fan''s face hurt. If he had known earlier that he would not help anymore, he would have asked the other heroes in the villa to come over to help. At worst, he wouldn''t even bother with experience.


    Dongfang Yu said: "There are already a large number of people entering Dark Hall. You should be careful, send more bodyguards."


    Chen Fan said: "Dark Hall is really quick, you sent people over so quickly?"


    Ximen Mo rolled his eyes at Chen Fan, and said: "You are still the boss of the League of Heroes, are you not aware of this little bit of information? Your information network is too weak, right?"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "There''s nothing I can do. It''s only been a few months, how can we build an information network so quickly."


    Dongfang Yu frowned: "Anyway, things are very bad! The moment this news spreads, Chen Fan, you will become the target of all the powers in the world! You can say that Dark Hall has completely strangled your weak spot. "


    Chen Fan felt a headache: "I know, I will think of a way ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Li Xin sat in front of Chen Fan quietly and said.


    Chen Fan said with a serious face, "I want you!"


    Li Xin, "..."


    "Die!" Bastard! Pervert! Shameless! Abnormal! Get out of here! " Li Xin shouted at Chen Fan with a flushed face.


    Chen Fan was startled, then reacted, and immediately explained: "Ah, don''t misunderstand, it didn''t mean that! I need your strength! "


    Li Xin glared fiercely at Chen Fan, and said: "Hmph, even you don''t dare to! You want my power? What do you want? "


    Chen Fan said: "All the information regarding the Dark Hall!"


    Li Xin frowned: "Dark Hall? Dark Hall has been doing a lot of things recently, but what does it have to do with you? "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "I was attacked by them ¡­"


    Li Xin was stunned: Were they attacked by the Dark Hall? "Ah, I didn''t expect you to still be alive."


    Chen Fan ridiculed: "Do you really wish for me to die?"


    Li Xin shrugged her shoulders and said, "Dark Hall is one of the top Killer''s Organization of the entire world. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to survive an attack from them. But forget it, I won''t ask too much about it. But you should remember what I told you about the ball. If you want to get information from my place, you have to help me find that body cultivation! This is cooperation, I can''t possibly give you information for nothing, right? Moreover, the Dark Hall s are not small powers, this kind of information is not so easily obtained. "


    The body cultivation is right in front of you, but you can''t tell her that ¡­


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "You also know that everyone is looking for that body cultivation, it''s not that easy to find them, what right do you have to think that I will definitely find them?"


    Li Xin was startled for a moment, then said: "That''s right, I am not too sure either, but I feel that if I tell you to go look, you will definitely be able to find it."


    A woman''s sixth sense was truly formidable. She was convinced ¡­


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "I definitely won''t be able to find it. I don''t even have a bit of an intelligence network on hand.


    Li Xin shrugged her shoulders, and said: "Then I''m sorry, you can think of a way to obtain Dark Hall''s information yourself."


    Chen Fan said as tears streamed down his face, "Hey, hey, hey, everyone has spent so much time together, can you not be like this and not let me save you?"


    Li Xin snorted: "I don''t have any relationship with you, do I? Why should I help you? Dark Hall organization isn''t easy to mess with. If I help you, then it means that I have angered Dark Hall myself. If there''s any news about body cultivation, I will accept this little bit of trouble, but you aren''t planning to help me find it, so why should I help you? "


    Sh * t, body cultivation is my big bro. Didn''t I tell you that there is another power that knows of my identity? This was pushing him into a pit of fire. It was just as Li Xin said, helping him meant that they were enemies with the Dark Hall. Who would be willing to stir up such trouble for the sake of a normal friend? After all, Li Xin was different from the Four Great Clans, the Four Major Clans were on the same side as him no matter what, and she could help them with her own strength, so even if she faced the Dark Hall, Dongfang Yu and the others would still stand on her side. But Li Xin was different, she wasn''t a person from one of the large clans in the country, she had only come for ¡­


    This is trouble, if there is no Dark Hall''s information, I do not know how to make a move. Dongfang Yu and the others only have surface information about Dark Hall, it is completely not enough. Damned information, Kai Nan, give me some strength!

 C177

    The conversation had reached a stalemate, it was impossible for Chen Fan to actually tell Li Xin the news about body cultivation, and Li Xin had not received any news yet was not willing to help him, so the two of them just sat there quietly, the atmosphere was stiff.


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan with a complicated expression. After struggling for a while, she sighed and said: "I will introduce you to one person, he can definitely help you obtain information on the Dark Hall!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, but after a moment of hesitation he said: "Um ¡­ I didn''t find any body cultivation for you ¡­ "


    Li Xin threw a name card to Chen Fan irritably and said: "Just look for him. Tell him that I introduced him and he will help you. Alright, if there''s nothing else, then go out!"


    Chen Fan looked baffled, but he still expressed his gratitude: "Then thank you!"


    After Chen Fan left, Li Xin sighed lightly, poured himself a cup of water, and laughed at himself: "Why should I help him? It was completely useless for him. If his mother were to know about this, she would definitely be angry ¡­ Why did the Dark Hall come to find Chen Fan? "It''s better to investigate ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    After Chen Fan walked out of Li Xin''s room, he looked at the name card in his hand and muttered: "Yu Changming, Crystal Palace... What did the Crystal Palace mean? "Speaking of which, this name card is so simple. A name, a name and a number, there''s nothing else ¡­"


    Chen Fan walked to Dongfang Yu''s room and asked: "Do you know what kind of organization the Crystal Palace is?"


    Dongfang Yu was dazed for a moment, and then said: "Why are you asking this? The Crystal Palace was the world''s number one intelligence organization, and held the information of all the powers in the world. It is said that if the information about the top officials of some countries in the Crystal Palace were to be leaked, it would be enough to cause all the countries in the world to collapse. "


    Chen Fan was shocked. Damn, is he that amazing? The world''s number one intelligence organization?


    Dongfang Yu looked at Chen Fan and said: "Do you want to obtain information about the Dark Hall from the crystal palace? Yes, but the price is quite high. Furthermore, the Crystal Palace might not give you the information, it is not wise to offend the Dark Hall. "


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "I understand, I will take care of this matter."


    Chen Fan returned to his room and looked at the name card in his hand. Li Xin seemed to be connected to the Crystal Palace, who exactly was she? To be able to make the Crystal Palace help even if they had to offend the Dark Hall s, this was definitely not simple ¡­


    Chen Fan took out his mobile phone and dialed the number on his business card. Very quickly, a middle-aged man''s voice came out: "Who?"


    Chen Fan replied: "Apologies, is that Mister Yu? My name is Chen Fan, your number was told to me by a friend of mine, her name is Li Xin. This time, I want to ask for your Crystal Palace''s help, and get some information. "


    Yu Changming was silent for a moment, then said: "Chen Fan? "I got it, let''s talk about the details after we meet. I''m also at the SH, come to room 502 of XXX Hotel."


    Chen Fan put down the phone and heaved a sigh of relief, looks like things went smoothly, it was all thanks to Li Xin helping out this time, I need to find an opportunity to thank her.


    Half an hour later, Chen Fan arrived at the hotel, tidied up his appearance, and knocked on the door.


    After the door opened, a well-dressed middle-aged man nodded to Chen Fan and said: "Chen Shao, come in."


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "Have you seen me before?"


    Yu Changming shook his head and said: "I have not, but we have recorded all the information on everyone in the world, including yours, Chen Shao."


    What nonsense are you talking about? Do you have any information on the heroes? Do you have information on the Valloran Continent? Ah, a sudden sense of superiority ¡­


    After Chen Fan and Yu Changming sat down, Yu Changming poured two cups of water, and said: "Let''s not talk about formalities. What information do you need?"


    Chen Fan was startled by the straightforward question, and said: "Uh, I need all the information I can get from the Dark Hall organization. "If you have any requests, feel free to mention them. If I can fulfill them, I will definitely fulfill them!"


    Yu Changming slightly frowned, and said: "All of the Dark Hall''s information? Excuse me, but I would like to ask, what is your relationship with Miss Li? Or is this a deal between you and her? "


    Chen Fan was a little doubtful, but still answered: "It''s a relationship, normal friends. Actually, it was originally a transaction, but I was unable to fulfill her request. I thought that the transaction would end, but who knew that she would still help me in the end?


    Yu Changming frowned, he thought for a moment, then stared at Chen Fan and said: "Oh, if that''s the case, I can give you all the information I have on the Dark Hall, all of them. But I have a request, and if it cannot be done, then let''s not talk about it. I dare say that in this entire world, there is no intelligence organization that can provide more comprehensive and detailed information than us! "


    Chen Fan laughed: "I believe you, I know that there is no such thing as a free lunch in this world, if you have any requests, just tell me."


    Yu Changming smiled slightly and said: "I will tell you this request in the future. Don''t worry, it won''t harm you in any way, and I might not mention this request of yours. "I''ll prepare the materials tonight, and then I''ll send someone to deliver them to your school."


    Chen Fan was confused, and said: "What request? "Also, if you just give me the information like that, aren''t you afraid that I won''t make the request?"


    Yu Changming smiled confidently, and said: "Then Chen Shao can try as much as you want."


    "Ugh ¡­" Forget it ¡­ The Crystal Palace was, after all, the world''s number one intelligence organization, and possessed the intelligence of the various powers. They might have a weakness, but if they were to join hands, he really wouldn''t be able to hold on ¡­


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then nodded: "No problem! I will fulfill your request, as long as it is within my capabilities. "


    Yu Changming laughed, "Don''t worry, it''s just a simple request ¡­"


    After Chen Fan left, Yu Changming sighed lightly, dialed a number, and said: "Prepare all the information you have on the Dark Hall, and send it to me here before dinner!"


    Yu Changming hung up the phone, looked out the window and muttered: "I hope things are not as I thought, Dark Hall, Chen Fan ¡­ This SH is probably in chaos. If this is as I''ve guessed, then perhaps our Crystal Palace will interfere as well. Let''s go and verify this ¡­ "

 C178

    Chen Fan looked at the information given to him by the crystal palace in his hand. The more he looked, the more shocked he became.


    "Second rate pinnacle close to a thousand, three hundred First-class beginner, a hundred middle ranked first class, thirty first-class peak, five innate expert s ¡­" This information really gave Chen Fan a big shock. It was way too freaking awesome, there were even more people below the second-rate peak, but these people alone were enough to cripple any country.


    After he rose to level 60, he would have 60 experts in first-class peak. Indeed, in terms of power, his side held an absolute advantage. However, the problem was that this time, they were not competing in actual strength, but in overall strength. Apart from his Strength Proficiency, his strength was pretty low, almost at zero. If these thousand plus people all went out, even if he summoned all of his heroes when he reached level 60, it would still be useless ¡­


    Too terrifying, this was the level of a top power in the world. No matter how strong the crystal palace was, it would not be able to dig out all of his trump cards. At most, it would be slightly more detailed than the other intelligence organization s, but it would not be able to completely investigate all of his people. In other words, there might be more hidden powers in the Dark Hall ¡­


    How do I fight? 20 Dollars... Our Hero ranking is 60; our opponent is 30; and we also have five innate experts who are even more amazing than Heroes. It would not be an exaggeration to call them Dalong. It looks like we have the upper hand, but the f * ck! The 30 heroes and 5 huge dragons followed the hundreds of Super Soldier!


    It would definitely not be possible to fight head on. Although he would be able to cripple Dark Hall in the end, the problem was that he had died. If I don''t fight, do I really have to obediently follow them? And then they would brainwash his every single night, and then he would have to help the Dark Hall fight for the rest of his life?


    Chen Fan felt chills over his entire body, he had only ever experienced such hardships in his life, he would rather die gloriously than become a machine.


    Chen Fan flipped through the thick book by a page and continued to read, hoping to find a small opportunity ¡­


    The Dark Hall was headquartered in Country Y and was very close to the government of the country. However, it was only a cooperative relationship. The Dark Hall is a standard Killer''s Organization. As long as you have money, they can take any job, even if you want them to assassinate all the leaders of the countries of the world. If you can afford to pay for it ¡­


    Chen Fan did not understand, why would the Dark Hall attack him? Who had he offended? What the heck, is it easy to be a student? Can''t you let me take a break for a while by always doing some weird things for me? Even if I have to attack, I''ll wait for my level to reach the maximum. Hmph, then when the time comes, I''ll lead a hundred Heroes to wipe out all your bullshit organizations ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face was in pain, he flipped a page and continued to read.


    A full page of names... List of all Dark Hall organization members...


    "You even have a name ¡­ Wow, you even have hobbies? "Wow, this guy actually likes to wear bright red underwear. Wahaha, so funny ¡­" "Hey, that''s not right. Now is not the time to think about such things ¡­" Chen Fan''s face was full of joy as he admired these weird hobbies, but after he recovered from it, he shook his head and continued to read.


    "Dark Hall''s leader, Zhou Fengyin, innate expert... Wow, Niu X, Innate Sigh ¡­ Uh, is this guy from Z? The heck, we are all on the same side. Why are you hitting me? "Damn you ¡­" Chen Fan cried. After all, they were still people of Z, how can they not give face ¡­


    "Zhou Qian, Zhou Fengyin''s daughter, is a first-rate intermediate stage expert with the art of bewitching ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Is it the same name? Is it the same name? Maybe I was wrong? That''s right, this name is so popular, perhaps it has the same name ¡­ However, the one behind ¡­ Why does it look like it ¡­


    Chen Fan stared at the short introduction with his eyes wide open, his heart was filled with shock.


    The heck, is Witch the daughter of the boss of Dark Hall? This identity is too eye-catching. But why kill me? Fuck, I just don''t agree to be your boyfriend, there''s no need to come to kill me, right? The Mind''s Eye was too small ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Things had gone beyond his expectations, who would have thought that the Witch beside him, who had always been thinking of ways and means to tempt him, was actually the daughter of the boss of the Dark Hall? With this identity, Chen Fan was a little tempted ¡­


    Tsk tsk, even Chen Fan would not agree to be seduced by such an overpowered woman, right? It''s fine to be the son-in-law of someone who can reverse the situation, but the Dark Hall is so strong ¡­


    But Chen Fan woke up in an instant, slapped his face, and muttered with a righteous face: "No! The dignity of a man definitely would not allow himself to do something as shameless as Xiao Bai! Go find that Witch first, what the f * ck is she trying to do? If it really was only because she had rejected her, then ¡­ Uh, do you agree? Cough ¡­ "She really has no moral integrity. This won''t do, at least I''ll struggle to get away from him ¡­"


    Chen Fan instantly stood up and ran out. He did not ask for the Witch''s number, but rather, asked for it, leaving him no choice but to look for it himself.


    "Female dorms..." I can''t seem to get in, what''s more, which room does Witch live in? "Damn it!" Just as Chen Fan ran downstairs, he suddenly froze as he realized that there was a serious problem.


    ¡ª ¡ª


    And at this time, an unexpected guest arrived in Zhou Qian''s room.


    Zhou Qian looked at the person who entered in surprised, and laughed: "I didn''t expect Miss Li Xin to come find me, why? What''s the matter? "


    Li Xin angrily said to Zhou Qian: "You should be well aware of the reason why I came to find you! What exactly is your Dark Hall doing? Why did you attack Chen Fan? Don''t you like him? "


    Zhou Qian shrugged her shoulders, and said: "You should know my character, I would not fall in love with someone so easily. As for making a move against Chen Fan, I think you have misunderstood. Indeed, I was the one who ordered the Dark Hall to attack Chen Fan, but I also ordered him not to harm his life, I only wanted to probe his strength. Chen Fan is very strong, he''s so strong that it makes me a little intoxicated. I want that man! "


    Li Xin coldly snorted: "Chen Fan''s strength is only in terms of First-class beginner, based on our information, isn''t that clear? I really don''t understand why you still want to test his strength. I admit that Chen Fan is talented, but he isn''t strong enough to make you crazy, right? "


    An inexplicable smile appeared on Zhou Qian''s face as she said, "I won''t tell you about this! I can only tell you one thing, Chen Fan, I''m taking it! "


    Li Xin frowned: "He has a fiancee, and there''s even a woman in the villa. Moreover, all the women around him have good feelings for him, do you think that you can take him down?"


    Zhou Qian laughed coldly: "What I want, no one can stop me! I will clear out all the women by Chen Fan''s side! "


    Li Xin said in disdain, "Do you think that after it is cleared out, Chen Fan will fall for you? "In your dreams!"


    Zhou Qian smiled elegantly and said: "It was done by Dark Hall, what does it have to do with me? Even if Chen Fan hates him, he will only hate the Dark Hall, and when the time comes, I will capture his heart and slowly tell him the truth. "


    Li Xin laughed involuntarily: "Then I am truly sorry, Chen Fan has already obtained all the information in the Dark Hall! I think the guy''s trying to find you right now, isn''t he? "You''d better think about what to do."


    Zhou Qian''s face turned cold, and said seriously: "You actually helped him? You want to become enemies with our Dark Hall? "


    Li Xin looked outside the window with a complicated expression, and said faintly: "I don''t want to make an enemy like you, but by doing this, you will harm that man ¡­"


    Zhou Qian was stunned, and said in disbelief: "You like him?"


    Li Xin''s face reddened, and said angrily: "Who the hell would like that flowery guy! I only helped him because I thought of him as a friend! "


    What a lousy excuse...


    Zhou Qian sighed, and said: "I will not let that man go. If you insist on helping him, you have to bear the consequences! "


    Li Xin frowned: "What is so much that fellow worth paying such a heavy price for? I know you''re not really in love with him. I can only say that there''s something in that guy that you covet. I don''t understand. I would rather make an enemy of him than have him. Why? Do you know what will happen if I start a war with you? Both sides were injured... You still want to obtain Chen Fan? "


    Zhou Qian coldly snorted: "Even if I have to lose everything, I still want to obtain Chen Fan! That guy can bring me enormous benefits! Li Xin, how about we make a deal? Give me Chen Fan, I will give you the free right to use your Dark Hall for three years! As long as it''s not some difficult missions, I will help you accomplish them all! "

 C179

    "Why?" Li Xin stared intently at Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian laughed: "The condition I gave was very tempting, right? What? Are you afraid that I would go back on my word? "


    Li Xin said in a deep voice: "The conditions are indeed very tempting, but you have never made a loss in your business, so I will not agree to your conditions so easily!"


    Zhou Qian''s face sank, and said: "Li Xin, you mean to say that you want to fight me to the end? It will do you no good at all! Even if you win, would Chen Fan know that you were the one fighting? "


    Li Xin was startled for a moment, then said with a complicated tone: "I want to help him, that''s all."


    Zhou Qian coldly snorted, "Don''t forget about your identity! Benefit first, look at what you''re doing now! What''s the difference between her and an ordinary girl? "


    Li Xin taunted: Are we supposed to be like you? Leng Wuqing, everything is for profit? "


    Zhou Qian laughed angrily: "Why would I do wrong? Everything I do is for the Dark Hall! "


    Li Xin sighed, and said faintly: What about you? What did you get? "


    Zhou Qian was startled, then said unnaturally: "Now that Dark Hall is strong, as the next leader, my reputation and position will also rise, is that not enough?"


    Li Xin shook her head, and said: "Considering it from your own perspective, considering your identity as a woman, what did you get? You didn''t get anything, but you lost your most precious love as a woman ¡­ Don''t you think it''s pathetic to force yourself to fall in love with a man who doesn''t feel anything? "


    Zhou Qian said angrily: "Tragic? Love? What was this? What''s the value? I have learned the art of bewitching since I was young. My goal is to help Dark Hall win over a few strong partners! This is the value of being a woman! "


    Li Xin stood up and coldly snorted: "You''re already lost, I''m too lazy to tell you more. In short, I will definitely not allow you to hurt Chen Fan. If you want to fight, just fight.


    After Li Xin left, Zhou Qian looked out of the window in a daze and muttered: "Did I do wrong? How is this possible!? I''m fighting for my own power, what''s wrong with that? As for myself ¡­ "


    Zhou Qian lowered her head and self-deprecatingly said, "It''s just a tool ¡­ A tool to seduce men... "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Li Xin walked out of the dorm with a gloomy face, heading towards her apartment.


    "That crazy woman, she actually set her sights on Chen Fan. I had thought that she was just playing around, I didn''t think that ¡­ Hmph, I won''t let you succeed! " Li Xin firmly clenched her fists.


    "Ah, Li Xin! "Here!" ''s voice that came from the front slightly startled Li Xin.


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw Li Xin, and quickly ran over.


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ Do you know Zhou Qian''s number or something? "


    As expected ¡­ I already know...


    Li Xin sighed, and said sternly: "Chen Fan, I''ll tell you! Although I don''t know why, Zhou Qian that woman wants to get you no matter the cost! Don''t be careless, that woman doesn''t really like you! "


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin in shock and asked curiously: "How do you know so clearly?"


    Li Xin said: "Just now, I went to see her."


    Chen Fan was even more surprised, and asked curiously: "Why did you see her? And why would she tell you that? What''s going on? "


    Li Xin rolled his eyes and said: "Have you read the information that the crystal palace has given you? I think you know who that woman is. She attacked you. Also, what treasure are you hiding on your body? Let this woman be so crazy? "


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then realised, body cultivation. Everything was explained clearly now. Zhou Qian, as the daughter of the Dark Hall''s leader, definitely came to SH for her own sake. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come here to study without a reason.


    Although she did not know why Dark Hall had attacked him that time, that was not the main point. The important point was that his identity was found out by the Dark Hall. At the same time, Zhou Qian must also know his identity, as the target of this trip was him. No wonder that woman suddenly tried to tempt him to work so hard as if she was a completely different person. God damn, she wanted to use a pretty girl''s trick to lure him to the Dark Hall to work! Her heart is so evil ¡­ "Phew, it is fortunate that I am a pure person and am completely immune to those bewitching tricks. Alright, I will give myself a certificate of reward ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin and asked curiously: "Just who are you? Since you already know who that woman is, you should have told me earlier. "


    Li Xin said in disdain, "Should I have told you earlier? Once you know of Zhou Qian''s identity, you would probably throw yourself into her arms! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Is big brother that kind of person? Don''t think so badly of me, okay? Although the status of Dark Hall''s eldest daughter was indeed a little attractive ¡­


    Chen Fan said indifferently: "Forget it, everything has happened, so there''s no need to think about anything else. Right now, the most important thing is to think about how to solve this problem. Um, do you have any objections? Dark Hall is not easy to handle, I can''t beat him anyway ¡­ "


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan with a complicated expression, curled his lips, and said: "Solve it yourself! I don''t want to make such a big enemy! I''ll give you the woman''s number. Goodbye! "


    Chen Fan cried: "Really? After all, this is just a fight between friends, how can you just stand by and watch? "


    Li Xin coldly snorted: "Unless you help me find that body cultivation."


    Chen Fan: "I''ll take care of it myself, see you later ¡­"


    Li Xin returned to her room and laid on her bed with a tired expression. She closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then suddenly opened his eyes and dialed a number on her phone. I will bear all the consequences! Those who are in contact with the Deity Realm, say that we will join forces with them and declare war on the Dark Hall in all aspects! "


    Li Xin hung up the phone, and laughed bitterly: "I never thought that things would turn out like this. Although there is pressure from various countries, and with Deity Realm and us acting together, Dark Hall will not be able to win anything. However, Deity Realm and the rest are not honest people. This time they are going to pay a huge price. Mother knows that I will be blamed again ¡­ "Forget it. It is good that he is fine ¡­"


    Deity Realm, the same kind of top international Killer''s Organization as Dark Hall, had already been enemies with him for ten thousand years. The strength of the two were practically the same, and the main reason why they were rivals was because only the Dark Hall and the Dark Hall stood at the peak of the international Killer''s Organization s. Therefore, as long as the two sides were able to determine the victor, the victor would be able to truly ascend to the position of the world''s number one Killer''s Organization! Although the two did not have any hatred between them, due to the enmity between them over the throne, the battle between the two had never ceased.


    The enemy of his enemy was his friend. Since he had decided to start a war with the Dark Hall, then the Deity Realm would be his ally. However, this ally was not easy to serve. Li Xin had also prepared to pay a huge price. Here, no matter what request the other party made, Li Xin could not refuse.

 C180

    Chen Fan quietly sat at the side and sighed, then said: "I think you already know my identity."


    Zhou Qian laughed: "Indeed, I was shocked the moment I received the information, I did not expect that you would be that body cultivation."


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Why did you send people to attack me?"


    Zhou Qian curled her lips and said: "I tried to seduce you, but it was useless in the end. I was a little curious, so I sent someone to test your strength.


    You can die now... F * ck, just because of this dog, I''m in so much pain right now?


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, and said: "Then what exactly do you want to do now?"


    Zhou Qian stared at Chen Fan, and said: "You should know my goal, I only want you, as long as you are willing to help me, I can give you half of Dark Hall!"


    Wow, this is so tempting, why don''t you agree? Cough, no! How could he be so shameless? Blind eyes were not good to be tempted by such a small thing. At any rate, all of Dark Hall ¡­


    Chen Fan resisted the temptation and said righteously: "Impossible! I won''t join the Dark Hall! So don''t waste your time! "


    Zhou Qian tempted: "If half of the Dark Hall s aren''t enough, what about you including me? "And I don''t want the position of wife, I can be your lover too ~"


    Wow, it''s even more tempting now, I can''t hold on any longer ¡­ He didn''t seem to be at a disadvantage. He was just helping them fight ¡­ Eh? Damn, this brother doesn''t know how to fight! The heck ¡­ Damn, it seems like I''m just a fake body cultivation ¡­


    Chen Fan instantly cried. There was such a huge cake in front of me, I cherished it, but I did not fulfil the requirements to eat it. It was only when I lost it that I felt regret. If the heavens had given me a chance to start over, I would have said, "I want to learn moves!" If you have to put a deadline on this, I hope the sooner the better...


    I don''t know how to fight. Even if you want my help, I can''t help you. Even though your suggestion is tempting and I''m tempted, you found the wrong person. I didn''t meet the requirements at all ¡­


    The whole world was deceived by me... Actually, I''m just a fake body cultivation, I don''t know how to fight ¡­ Well, actually, I don''t want to lie to you...


    Chen Fan said dejectedly, "Forget it, even though the conditions are tempting, I still cannot agree to them ¡­"


    Zhou Qian was startled. Half of the Dark Hall, in addition to herself, was not willing to accept such an enticing condition?


    Zhou Qian said: "Then tell me, how would you be willing to agree?"


    Chen Fan said as tears streamed down his face, "No matter what!"


    Zhou Qian looked at Chen Fan, his face filled with black lines. You spoke out so righteously, but why are you looking so upset?


    Zhou Qian shrugged and said, "Really? You think you can withstand the attacks of the Dark Hall? "


    F * ck, laozi can''t take this anymore, so I also think it''s not a problem to help you guys fight a battle. Fighting can raise your level, but when the time comes, I''ll just run away when my level is high. But the f * cking question is, does laozi not know how to fight? What?!


    Fuck, do you think I want to stubbornly resist until the end? A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. I understand this principle. But there''s nothing I can do about it. Once I leave with you and enter the battlefield, I''ll screw you all over ¡­ Then you''ll probably kill me...


    Chen Fan said lifelessly: "If you want to fight, go ahead."


    The corner of Zhou Qian''s mouth twitched. She really couldn''t understand why the words this fellow said were completely different from her expression ¡­


    The atmosphere was in a stalemate, when Zhou Qian''s phone suddenly rang.


    After Zhou Qian picked up the call, a voice reported over: "Most of the countries have obstructed Dark Hall, and the Deity Realm seems to be moving!"


    Zhou Qian''s face darkened as she hung up the phone. Li Xin! I didn''t expect you to be serious this time!


    Zhou Qian frowned in annoyance. The power behind Li Xin had not moved, but those countries were definitely caused by them, and they even contacted the Deity Realm. This was the real trouble!


    It seems that the woman was determined to protect Chen Fan, that damned woman! He didn''t even care about his own influence for a man? Did that woman not know how much the united Deity Realm would cost?


    However, like this, he really couldn''t make a move against Chen Fan anymore. Otherwise, what awaited him would be the collapse of the Dark Hall ¡­


    Zhou Qian sighed, looked at Chen Fan with a complicated gaze, and said: "It can only be said that you had cultivated good fortune from your previous life ¡­ Don''t worry, Dark Hall will withdraw from my SH tonight, but I will not leave. Although I will not force you, if you are unable to resist my enticement, it is none of my business. Let me tell you, with your body cultivation, I will not give up! "


    Eh? What was going on? Why didn''t they PK properly? Was there a fire in the backyard? Sigh, so you should learn from me and make your base into a metal barrel. Look, did something happen? But if you f * cking want to leave, then leave, you Witch! Isn''t it torture for you to stay here? Furthermore, I am not really that kind of overpowered body cultivation, I am just a meat shield, you have recognized the wrong person!


    Being treated as an ADC by others, how sad was that ¡­


    Chen Fan curiously raised his head and asked: "Did something happen to your Dark Hall?"


    Zhou Qian gritted her teeth and said: "Are you proud of yourself?"


    Chen Fan quickly waved his hand: "Nothing, I was just casually asking ¡­"


    Zhou Qian coldly snorted: "You don''t need to care about this matter, there is a fellow willing to help you at all costs, hmph, he has completely messed up my plan!"


    Chen Fan was surprised: "Who is it?"


    Zhou Qian shot a cold gaze at him and said, "Do you want to know?"


    Chen Fan nodded strongly.


    Zhou Qian sneered: "If you marry me, I''ll tell you!"


    Chen Fan: "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Goodbye ¡­"


    After Chen Fan left, he gritted his teeth as he stared outside the window. The body cultivation that was originally about to be obtained was destroyed by you! But, I want Chen Fan! Even if I don''t use any tricks, I will use all my strength to lure him over! When that happens, I want to see how you''ll stop me! "


    Li Xin, who was being hated so much, gritted her teeth while lying on the bed with a conflicted expression, and muttered: "I hope you can stop right now, Zhou Qian. Otherwise, my life is over ¡­"


    The Deity Realm only gave a single request, and that was after things were done, Li Xin had to marry the young master of the Deity Realm. In reality, it was the alliance of the powers behind the Deity Realm and Li Xin ¡­


    Of course, if Dark Hall gave up and didn''t attack Chen Fan now, then Li Xin wouldn''t need to go and cause trouble for Dark Hall anymore. Since everyone had returned to their original states, she wouldn''t need to marry them back either ¡­


    Li Xin sighed, and said in a low voice: "Chen Fan, you owe me so much, how are you going to repay me?"

 C181

    Retreating, all Dark Hall organization members evacuated.


    This news made Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief. There was no need to fight with these perverts anymore ¡­ Li Xin also heaved a sigh of relief, luckily Zhou Qian did not do anything crazy, if not, although the Dark Hall would have been destroyed, she would be finished for the rest of her life ¡­


    The only one who was unhappy was Zhou Qian, at that moment, she wished that she could cut Li Xin in half, but there was no other way, she was really not Li Xin''s and Deity Realm''s match ¡­ With Li Xin protecting Chen Fan, all the powers in the world had no choice but to weigh their own weight.


    The current situation was that Chen Fan''s body cultivation was like a shelled hedgehog, he could easily kidnap him and take him away. However, the problem was that this fellow had a lion protecting him ¡­ Chen Fan retorted: "Is this brother that weak?" One more level and I''ll be able to cripple your Dark Hall ¡­)


    If the hard one didn''t work, then he could only use the soft one. Now that he thought about it, enticing Chen Fan wasn''t easy at all. He didn''t reveal his motives in the past, but now that he had revealed his identity, Chen Fan knew that luring him wasn''t easy at all ¡­


    "Ahh, the damned Li Xin! Her good plan has been messed up! " Zhou Qian vented with a depressed expression. She never thought that Li Xin would help Chen Fan ¡­


    If the woman knew that Chen Fan was a body cultivation cultivator, then it would have been fine even if she was going against him. But Li Xin did not know that Chen Fan was actually a body cultivation, to actually go to war with the Dark Hall just to help him, Li Xin obviously liked Chen Fan from the inside. This made Zhou Qian very gloomy, she never thought that the young miss would fall for Chen Fan, her status was too far behind him. Although Chen Fan was indeed worthy of using his identity as First-class beginner, Li Xin did not know that Chen Fan was using body cultivation. To fall for him without him knowing, was impossible to understand.


    Originally, Zhou Qian did not place Chen Fan in herheres, she only felt that it was a little interesting and that they were just seasonings in life. After all, going SH was rather boring, so she aimlessly searched for body cultivation everyday, not knowing the exact location. However, after Charm failed, Zhou Qian started to pay attention to Chen Fan. After all, she was a First Rated Intermediate Ranked Ancient Ranker. After sending people to probe Chen Fan''s strength, they finally revealed Chen Fan''s identity as a body cultivation. That night, after Zhou Qian found out about the news, she was excited for a night. body cultivation, First-class beginner of the First-class beginner! Although her subordinates reported that Chen Fan''s battles were weird, and would definitely be one-sided, uh, although it was one-sided that night, it was still a long time. But Zhou Qian did not mind, body cultivation was just body cultivation, as long as this point was confirmed, it was enough! Thus, she started to send the people of Dark Hall into their SH, preparing to tie Chen Fan up and bring him back. On the other hand, she was also using all means she had to tempt Chen Fan. Of course, the enticement still failed. If it was just this, it wouldn''t matter. At most, it would just be hard. But who would have thought that Li Xin would appear out of nowhere? Not only had he told Chen Fan his identity and all the information regarding the Dark Hall, he had even personally helped him.


    Zhou Qian gritted her teeth in hatred. She even had the urge to go and tell Li Xin that it was that body cultivation. Your goal is also him, alright ¡­ It was clearly her target. Not only did he not tie him up, she even went to help him. Was she retarded?


    Since the situation was like this, Zhou Qian had no choice but to obediently stay and find a chance to get on good terms with Chen Fan. Maybe she would be lucky enough to bewitch him, since Chen Fan was his target this time, and was the first person in the world to break through to the first class body cultivation.


    Zhou Qian looked outside the window resolutely and swore: "Chen Fan, I won''t let you escape!"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    Chen Fan laid comfortably on the bed. Recently, he had been tensed up, and now he could finally relax. The heavy pressure coming from the Dark Hall on his head disappeared. Although his identity was found out by them, they didn''t know who helped him, so the Dark Hall was unable to do anything to him. What he lacked the most was time. When he had time, when his level became higher, he would f * * k off the Dark Hall and kill them all without wasting any time ¡­


    Chen Fan muttered: "I wonder which power is helping me. The six great families of the country? Impossible, they weren''t strong enough. That means he is an international power, Killer''s Organization? But his relationship with Black Rose was better, it had nothing to do with the other Killer''s Organization. "Forget it, I''ll just treat it as meeting a live Lei Feng ¡­"


    Chen Fan slapped his forehead, he suddenly remembered something. Although the reason for being attacked by the Dark Hall was extremely painful, there were simply too many forces gathered here and they were all looking for him. If this goes on, sooner or later I''ll expose myself. Moreover, this is my base camp, what''s the meaning of you guys coming in and out of my base camp to set up camp? Do you think I don''t exist? Do you think I''m easy to bully? Be careful that I may get angry, but I won''t be able to beat them. I''m (Uh, we''re all powerful people, we really can''t beat them)... I will just leave! I won''t let you find the body cultivation, but anger you to death!


    Is it easy for me to build a warm home in a ravine? In the end, a bunch of f * cking rich second generations who had nothing better to do after eating came over to my house to drink tea and chat.


    You can''t afford to offend me, but you can''t afford to hide? But I''m sorry, it''s not like I''m hiding. It took me so much effort to build my home, so I don''t want to move away. If you want to scram, scram. There''s a way to get all of you to scram, and the location is up to me ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed sinisterly, and said secretly: "Let Suo Laka display his abilities in a certain ravine, Wahaha, go and squat there all of you, then I will slowly develop ¡­"


    Chen Fan had already been tormented to death by this group of "rich second generations". This time, when he came to the Dark Hall, who knows if the next time would be the Ming Palace or the Black Temple. His small stature wouldn''t be able to withstand the torment of those big shots.


    Scram, as revenge for being attacked by the Dark Hall, if I don''t take you all to the city, you will all squat down in the mountains! Or some desolate island! You''re f * cking making me angry! I told you to catch me! I must turn you into savages!


    Sometimes, when he was in a good mood, he would let Suo Laka run around the whole world. He would show it here and then show it there, wow, ha, ha ¡­


    Chen Fan smiled and stood up excitedly, then dialed Suo Laka''s number.


    "Suo Laka, find the most remote place! The most desolate! I want that kind of place that isn''t human! The more dangerous the environment, the better. For example, a lone island, a desolate mountain valley, a great desert... "After finding a place, just grab a random small animal and heal it. OK, this is your quest, keep going!"


    Chen Fan put down his cell phone and laughed sinisterly: "Let''s see what you guys do now! You want to catch me? In the next life! "

 C182

    Three days later, a piece of news had hit everyone.


    "A Power of the Stars was transmitted from an unknown island in a remote region of the Pacific Ocean ¡­"


    Where did body cultivation go? F * ck, you don''t want to stay in a good city and instead want to go to a place devoid of people and birds'' dung, is there any meaning to that? "" No, no!


    However, the crowd did not have too much suspicion. They felt that it was reasonable.


    What is body cultivation? It was to train one''s physical body. The more dangerous the environment, the more it would stimulate one''s potential. After thinking of the reason, everyone came to a realization. It must be so! It could only mean that the mysterious body cultivation was fighting wholeheartedly for the sake of strength, and did not hesitate to endure hardships, a true man!


    All the factions that had remained in the SH were gone in an instant, and they all rushed towards the island


    Zhou Qian was startled when she received the news. What was she doing? Isn''t Chen Fan that body cultivation? Could it be that a second first class state had appeared in this world? After all, it was impossible for anyone below the first rank to activate the Power of the Stars.


    But wasn''t Chen Fan just staying at the SH? He went to class every day as usual, but he had never gone out before ¡­


    Zhou Qian could not understand, and even suspected that Chen Fan was not that body cultivation. However, based on their repeated confirmation, it was indeed body cultivation ¡­


    Then there could only be one possibility, a second first class state had appeared in this world!


    Zhou Qian was overjoyed. Two of them, an entire two body cultivation! If all of them were to be absorbed into the Dark Hall, the strength of the Dark Hall would be enough to sweep the world! Chen Fan was fine, but the other body cultivation was fine too!


    Zhou Qian immediately ordered the people of the Dark Hall to head towards the island too, while she himself remained at the SH. After all, she couldn''t give up on Chen Fan''s body cultivation. It would be even better if she did this.


    When the four noble families heard the news, the three women were stunned. Was the world going crazy? It''s only been a few months, and two body cultivation s suddenly jumped out ¡­


    Just as the three women''s family was preparing to head towards the island, they received news from Chen Fan.


    "Fake! Those who go are all idiots!"


    The three girls looked at the message that Chen Fan had sent, their minds filled with endless questions.


    At noon, Chen Fan was pulled into his room by the three women the moment class ended. Don''t miss a beat, it''s not about doing that ¡­


    Dongfang Yu questioned: "Why do you say that this news is false?"


    Chen Fan said as if it was natural, "Because I was the one who spread the news."


    Ximen Mo said with a dark line on his face, "But everyone can feel the fluctuations in the Power of the Stars."


    Chen Fan said calmly: "It''s because I told this guy to imitate the fluctuations in the Power of the Stars, that''s why I said, fake, that everyone who goes is stupid!"


    Nangong Lianer asked curiously: "Why are you doing this? "If anyone else finds out, I''ll kill you ¡­"


    Chen Fan shrugged indifferently and said, "The condition is that they know that I did it ¡­ As for the reason why, I was being tormented by the Dark Hall. I didn''t wish to be attacked by any other powers, so I shifted the attention of those idiots to other places. "Mm, that isolated island is not bad. It is desolate, desolate, and is a good place to spend the rest of my life in peace ¡­"


    The corners of the three women''s mouths twitched. Ximen Mo laughed out loud and said happily: "Hahaha, you ¡­ Too bad! "


    Chen Fan spread his hands and innocently said: "I don''t want to either, but they are always wandering on my territory, and they have even taken root, don''t you clearly think that I don''t exist? Just give them a little lesson. "


    Dongfang Yu thought for a moment, then said: "After all, it''s just an isolated island, and it won''t be hidden for long, and the search will be completed soon, and when that happens, they will realize that there''s no one around. What will you do then?"


    Chen Fan suddenly understood and nodded his head. He thought for a moment, then said: "Indeed, then that''s good. After they discover that no one is around, they can all retreat to the island. I will let that guy go there to stir it up once more."


    The three women instantly collapsed. Wasn''t this torture? Are you a demon?


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "They asked for it. What does it have to do with me? Don''t worry, I''m the only one with a first class body cultivation. Do you really think that body cultivation would go to such a shitty place? "Bullsh * t, it''s a bunch of guys who were brainwashed by wuxia novels ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu asked curiously: Isn''t your body cultivation training to temper your body?


    Chen Fan was stunned. Don''t ask me, I don''t know either ¡­


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "I think so. I''m not too sure either, anyway I''m just like an ordinary person, I lived for a period of time, wow, my body cultivation has changed. After a period of time, wow, it''s the first class state ¡­ "


    After a moment of silence ¡­


    Dongfang Yu: "This joke is so cold ¡­"


    Nangong Lianer: "Mhm ¡­"


    Ximen Mo: "Nutjob ¡­"


    Chen Fan cried. Damn, what I said was true ¡­


    Dongfang Yu said: "Although the news is fake, we still have to send people over to get what we want, otherwise others will see through us, and we can send a few guys over to play, it''ll just be like travelling ¡­"


    What is there to swim on a bird''s shit island... Are you asking them to travel? Are you sure it wasn''t for them to suffer?


    Ximen Mo nodded in agreement, and said: "Indeed, if we do not send people there, others will suspect us. Although it would be a bit unfair for the family members to go to such a lousy island to live their lives, there was nothing they could do about it. At most, I can just send a few servants to take care of my life. Un, I will bring some tents, clean water, dry rations and daily necessities ¡­ Do you two have any suggestions? "


    Dongfang Yu: "Living on an island is pretty tiring, right? "There''s not much food, why don''t you bring a few fishing rods and let them go fishing?"


    Ximen Mo: "Oh ~ I''ll be careful!"


    Nangong Lianer said. "I think there are a lot of bugs, I have to prepare some insecticides too, bring some vegetables and seeds over there and plant them. When you''re hungry, you can pick some vegetables to eat."


    Dongfang Yu, Ximen Mo, "Grace ¡­"


    Mmm, your sister. Fuck, are all of you going to go against the heavens?


    Chen Fan retorted, "Then just open up that island directly ¡­"


    The eyes of the three women lit up as they nodded seriously, saying, "That makes sense ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Alright, I''ve fallen behind in my thoughts. I don''t have any common language with you aliens ¡­


    Dongfang Yu stood up and waved: "That''s it! Chen Fan, you go contact those two people from the underworld clans! Let them prepare rich daily necessities, don''t let their own people suffer! The others are fools. We won''t let our own people suffer if we go to that lousy island to suffer! Long live love and benevolence! "


    Nangong Lianer: "Long live!"


    Ximen Mo: "Long live!"


    Chen Fan: "Long live... Long live your sister! "Can''t you be more normal?!"


    Calm down, calm down... Don''t complain every time... This group of innocent young mistresses had a very normal reaction, they had to think like this ¡­

 C183

    On a secluded island in the Pacific Ocean, it was bustling with noise and excitement ¡­


    He flipped the fish in the grill and said, "I''ve been here for a day and haven''t touched that body cultivation before."


    The Dragon Mage B had a look of foolishness as she said: "Nonsense, do you think it''s that easy to find body cultivation? must be hiding somewhere and cultivating! "


    Dragon Pet C: "I don''t know how long I''ll stay on this island. Ah, I really miss fine wine and delicious food ¡­"


    Dragon Mage D: "Alright, stop talking nonsense, aiya? "Why don''t you add some salt ¡­"


    Dragon 1: "Hey, your fish is almost burnt! Turn it over... Your head, I''ve never even smeared it with oil before! "


    Dragon Mage C: "It''s not like I''ve ever done that before ¡­"


    Beside him was a group of bitter roasted fish, all of them looking depressed as they flipped the fish in their hands ¡­


    Dragon Cover A: "Why do we have to eat this cheap fish?"


    Dragon Pet B: "There''s no marketplace for dishes. Where can I go to eat other fish?"


    Dragon Pocket C: "Where''s the supermarket?"


    The Dragon Mage B roared, "Not even!"


    How did the body cultivation come about? "


    The other party replied, "It''s all because of their hardships and hardships that they have achieved what they have today. Do you understand?"


    "Does that mean we can also learn from him and become body cultivation like this every day?"


    Dragon Mage B: "Or... "Perhaps ¡­"


    On the other side, there was a completely different treatment compared to this group of pummels. People from the six clans of Z Nation ¡­


    Beautiful dining table, abundant ingredients, special chef, countless servants ¡­


    "It''s my first time eating in the open air. It feels really fresh."


    "Yeah, although the wind and sand are quite strong, but ¡­" "I looked to the side.) I feel better than some people ¡­"


    "Come, cheers! Wishing us to come across body cultivation sooner!"


    "Cheers!"


    Dragon 1: "What do those guys mean?"


    Dragon Clad B: "Coming on vacation... "Let''s go ¡­"


    ¡ª ¡ª


    At night, the island was even more desolate ¡­


    "Pah!"


    "Damned mosquitoes!" "Boss, think of a way ¡­"


    "Boss, it''s so cold. I froze to death ¡­"


    Big Boss''s face was full of trembling bags. He was curled up in his blanket and he said, "Scram ¡­" F * ck off! Think of a way yourself! "


    On the side of the six great families of Z Nation ¡­


    Within a temporary small house, the furnace warmed up the entire room ¡­


    A mahjong table was placed in the middle, and there were a few people playing cards beside it. The atmosphere was harmonious ¡­


    "It''s too dark, bro, go light a few more candles ¡­"


    "There aren''t many candles left ¡­"


    "It''s fine, it will be delivered tomorrow ¡­"


    "Hey, man! A few beers! "


    "Coffee here!"


    "I''m not playing anymore, I''m not playing anymore. I''m going to sleep with my wife, you guys continue ¡­"


    He''s really here for a vacation...


    and then turn back to the Pessimist side...


    "Captain, what do we do tomorrow?"


    "Go take a look around the island. Even if you have to dig three feet deep, you still have to find the body cultivation!"


    Everyone sighed and said weakly, "Yes ¡­"


    As for the six great clans ¡­


    "Hey! What are we going to do tomorrow? "


    "It''s rare to come to a sub-island, isn''t it? Tomorrow, a speedboat will arrive... "


    "Then I''ll go play on the beach with my wife and take a few pictures ¡­"


    "I went fishing. I''ve never played before."


    "Then what about finding the body cultivation?"


    "The clan has an order. Entertainment is the main thing. I need someone to support me. If you get tired of playing, you can go back anytime."


    "Ah, indeed. Then tomorrow, I will go swimming. Who wants to go with me?"


    "Barbecue? "The ingredients for the barbecue will be delivered tomorrow as well. I''m tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas every day. It seems like the other people are enjoying their meal today ¡­"


    Just like that, two extreme shots of the Lone Island Survival Game appeared. Of course, this was also because of Chen Fan, and was also because Chen Fan was happy to see it ¡­


    Although Chen Fan felt embarrassed, wasn''t this torturing the souls of others? Everyone was kindhearted and kind, but if there really was a body cultivation, then of course, they would focus on the mission first. However, the problem was that they did not have body cultivation. Chen Fan had acted on her own, and the young mistresses of the various great clans did not bear to see their own clansmen suffer on this island.


    But forget it, no one else would think too much about it. They only thought that people of the Z-nation would treat their subordinates better, so they wouldn''t think of other places ¡­


    Chen Fan looked out of the window and sneered: I told you to provoke me! I am a vengeful person! Although there is only one Dark Hall that is against me, you all are not good people either! All of you, be my savages! Let us return you to the beginning of humanity! I hope that you can lead a life that you will never forget! "


    Chen Fan returned to his bed and sighed. He muttered to himself, "Although the SH Faction has left for good, Zhou Qian still hasn''t left. She hasn''t even left. Forget about Li Xin, he really didn''t want her to leave. But that Witch ¡­ "Looks like my life still cannot be improved ¡­"


    In the past three days, Zhou Qian had returned to normal, as if she had completely forgotten about the unpleasant things that had happened between him and Chen Fan, and was desperately trying to tempt him like before, causing Chen Fan to feel extremely helpless. Talk to Zhou Qian? It''s useless, she just ignored you. Using force? She couldn''t beat her, Dark Hall was the eldest daughter, she really couldn''t take it with her small body ¡­


    But luckily, no matter what, every time she fell into an awkward situation, as long as Li Xin showed herself, Zhou Qian would restrain herself, and allow Chen Fan to keep her innocence for the past three days. Chen Fan was also extremely grateful to Li Xin. Of course, this also caused Chen Fan to follow him around for the past three days, which was much easier to use than a shield.

 C184

    As usual, after Chen Fan woke up, he went straight to Li Xin''s room.


    Li Xin opened the door while wearing her pajamas, rolled her eyes at Chen Fan, and helplessly said: "Follow me like a shadow everyday, I''m very troubled."


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: I''m sorry, I don''t know why but I feel that Zhou Qian is afraid of you.


    Li Xin snorted: "That woman isn''t afraid of me, I don''t have the power to deal with Dark Hall, she''s afraid of me and Deity Realm joining hands."


    Chen Fan asked curiously: "What is a Deity Realm?"


    Li Xin crumbled, "You are still considered one of the top figures, how can you not understand the power of an international power? Deity Realm is the nemesis of Dark Hall for ten thousand years, the two are both top-notch Killer''s Organization s, their strengths are almost the same, do you understand? "


    Chen Fan suddenly said: "So that''s how it is. Ah, right, that body cultivation went to the island, don''t you want to go?"


    Li Xin''s body froze as she said: "Do you want me to go?"


    Chen Fan laughed dryly, "It''s better not to go ¡­ That place is too desolate, and it would be inappropriate for a girl to go there. "


    Li Xin shrugged her shoulders and said: "I sent someone else over."


    Another one who had been cheated...


    Chen Fan quietly apologized and said: "The body cultivation is no longer SH, is it okay for you to continue staying there?"


    Li Xin nodded her head, and said: "It''s fine, this place is pretty good anyways, let''s talk after staying for a few days."


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin''s back, sighed, and said: "Actually, I wanted a talent like you in the beginning, but your computer level can help me. "As you know, my intelligence system is almost zero. Only with you joining me can I establish my intelligence system. Many times, I''ve discovered the importance of intelligence."


    Li Xin stopped for a moment, turned around and asked: "What about now?"


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "It doesn''t matter now, I consider you as a friend. Although I am not clear about your identity, but I know that the power behind you must be very strong. "Of course, if you are willing to help me with something, then I will definitely welcome you ¡­"


    Li Xin laughed: "Do you think that''s possible? "I have my own power ¡­"


    Chen Fan said indifferently: "That''s right, so I didn''t have much hope for it."


    Li Xin stared at Chen Fan, and said seriously: "If I help you establish intelligence organization, how much benefit would you give me?"


    Chen Fan was startled, then laughed: "As long as I can do it, it''s up to you!"


    Li Xin laughed happily, then she thought of something and asked curiously: Why is Zhou Qian looking for trouble with you? "From her location, I learned that there seems to be something in you that attracts her. What is it?"


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "No way?"


    Li Xin shook her head, and laughed: "Chen Fan, others have never told you, but are you not good at lying?"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, and laughed dryly: "Really?"


    Li Xin sighed, and said: "Since you do not wish to speak, then forget it. "You go out first, I need to change my clothes ¡­"


    Chen Fan walked out of the room and sighed helplessly. I can''t say this reason, if not, even you would be staring at me, and I wouldn''t be able to hold on with just the Dark Hall.


    Chen Fan muttered: "I should find the Four Great Clans for a chance to level up, quickly level up to Level 60, and give myself some confidence. I won''t even have the ability to resist right now ¡­"


    After a while, Li Xin finished changing her clothes and walked out, saying: "Tell those young misses to wake up."


    Chen Fan called the three girls and Qian Chuanxiangzhi up together and then followed behind Li Xin as he headed outside. AHAHA, Li Xin is here, Witch is retreating!


    On the way, they found Zhou Qian. This Witch would be waiting for him at the bottom of the apartment house every morning, Chen Fan had already gotten used to it.


    Zhou Qian noticed Chen Fan from afar, and her eyes lit up, but after that she noticed Li Xin in front of him, and immediately pouted, and thought to herself: "It''s like that again! This woman is really annoying! "


    Zhou Qian laughed and waved at Chen Fan, she jogged over and completely ignored Li Xin, then grabbed onto Chen Fan''s arm and said: "Chen Fan ~ I''ve been waiting for a long time, it''s so cold, I almost froze to death ¡­ ¡­"


    Go on, you are a First Rated Intermediate rank expert, why don''t you freeze to death? Besides, it''s none of my business if you freeze to death. I might as well put out some firecrackers to celebrate...


    Li Xin coughed dryly in the front and said, "Some people should pay more attention to their image."


    Zhou Qian''s face darkened, she glared at Li Xin, and then said to Chen Fan with an aggrieved face: "She bullied me ¡­ ¡­"


    Sorry, I''m not on your side, it''s no use telling me ¡­


    Ximen Mo was also furious, "That''s right! To tease my fianc¨¦ in broad daylight, do you think that I do not exist? "


    Chen Fan''s face was covered in cold sweat. Girl, be careful with your words, this Witch is the eldest daughter of the Dark Hall, if you didn''t know before, you might have scolded her, but now that you know her identity, your words made me break out in cold sweat. Furthermore, her identity can indeed be taken as if you don''t exist. After all, a Ximen Family like you can''t even compete with Dark Hall ¡­


    Zhou Qian was afraid of Li Xin, but she was not afraid of Ximen Mo. "You can only blame yourself for not managing your fiance properly. That''s true, you unruly and headstrong woman. Normal men really can''t accept that ¡­"


    Ximen Mo was instantly filled with anger, and wished that he could fight with Zhou Qian in real life. This scared Chen Fan even more so that she broke out in a cold sweat. Little girl, don''t be reckless. This woman is a First Rated Mid Rank alchemist. If you go up there, you''ll only be asking for a beating ¡­


    Li Xin approached Zhou Qian, and said softly: "I''m warning you, don''t have any ideas about Chen Fan! Otherwise, you have to bear the consequences! "


    Zhou Qian gritted her teeth and said: "Aren''t you being a bit too lenient? I admit, if you and the Deity Realm join hands, we, the Dark Hall, would not be a match for you, but so what? With our strength, we can already cripple you guys. Do you really want to end up like that? "


    Li Xin said seriously: "You can try, but I will never let you hurt Chen Fan!"


    Zhou Qian glared fiercely at Li Xin, but then suddenly laughed and said: "Do you think your mother will agree with you?"


    Li Xin was stunned, then said with a resolute expression: "Then let me announce to the outside world, Chen Fan is my fianc¨¦! Furthermore ¡­ We went to bed! That way, no matter what happens, Mother will always stand by my side! "


    Zhou Qian was dazed for a moment, and then said angrily: "You are ruthless! Fine, I won''t hurt Chen Fan, but as a girl, I will definitely pursue a boy, okay? Are you trying to stop me as well? "


    Li Xin sneered: "It''s not like you really like Chen Fan, why are you pretending?


    Zhou Qian crumbled: "Friend! Is it okay to be friends? "


    Li Xin curled her lips, and said: "Do as you wish!"


    Zhou Qian stared at Li Xin''s back angrily and thought: "With this girl here, I won''t be able to do anything to Chen Fan. I have to find a way to take this girl away, then I will directly start cooking rice with Chen Fan, it''s impossible for Chen Fan to not recognize his! However, how could he send this girl away? "The two of them stick together every day, it gives me a headache ¡­"

 C185

    "You''re going to BJ? "Why?" Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo, Li Xin, Zhou Qian, and Qian Chuanxiangzhi all looked at Chen Fan strangely.


    Chen Fan laughed: "Of course I''m busy, do you think I''m going to play?"


    Dongfang Yu asked doubtfully: "BJ belongs to the Beiming Family, are you looking for them?"


    Chen Fan nodded: "Mn, I do have something to talk to them about."


    Ximen Mo asked: "How long will you be staying for?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "I''m not sure. If it''s a few days fast, then it''s a month slow."


    Ximen Mo curled his lips and said, "Anyway, you have to come back quickly. In two months, it will be the new year. I want to bring you to see my father in the clan!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Don''t be serious, isn''t an engagement just an excuse? Do you really want me to visit my father-in-law? Besides, I don''t have a good relationship with your dad...


    Zhou Qian rolled her eyes, then laughed: "I will go with you to BJ!"


    Chen Fan''s entire body shivered, and he turned to look at Li Xin for help.


    Li Xin found it funny and said helplessly: "I''ll go with you!"


    Zhou Qian immediately turned her head away and sulked on her own.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: I''m really not going to travel, what are you doing with me? "All of you, stay here."


    Zhou Qian turned around and said with a face full of temptation: "I''ll go wherever you go, and the journey is so boring, so I''ll accompany you to ease your boredom. It can also solve some physiological problems, right?"


    To your sister! Don''t stare at my body and drool!


    Chen Fan sighed, then looked at the others and asked: What about the rest of you?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi replied, "I''ll go wherever Master is!"


    Dongfang Yu and the other two girls looked at each other and said, "Forget it, we won''t be going. Just come back quickly."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, luckily, the three of them did not go, if not they would be a man and six women.


    He only had one goal in coming north this time, to borrow some people from the Beiming Family to level up. He was still missing seven to become a First Rated Mid Rank alchemists.


    As for why he was looking for the Beiming Family, Chen Fan had thought of it before. The Dongfang Family and the Nangong Family Clan''s main domain was not about fighting, so PK them was a little embarrassed. There was no need to talk about Ximen Family, even though it was against the heavens. The Dao Family are good at fighting, but the problem is that I have enmity with Ximen Nu. It would be good if their cheap father-in-law didn''t use a broom to kick me out ¡­


    No matter how he thought about it, it was better to look for the Beiming Family. Firstly, his relationship with the Beiming Family was not bad, and she still owed him a favor. This kind of small request wouldn''t reject him. Secondly, the Beiming family was a military family. They would definitely not dislike sparring and would be happy instead.


    He definitely wasn''t going to be the one to fight in a duel. He couldn''t beat him, so he had to bring along a Hero to fight a 1v1. Amongst the heroes, the mages definitely could not bring them along. After all, they thought it was the special ability user who had suddenly released the magic ¡­ Meat definitely wouldn''t do either. It was almost useless to fight one on one. The ideal person was Fei Aonuo. This guy''s fighting skills were not for show, it was a one-on-one fight with different types of power. Although it would definitely shock others when she used the big move, but even if she didn''t use the big move, it was still very powerful. Fei Aonuo was also in the BJ military region. He would find a chance to meet her and then think of a way to have the people from the Beiming family fight with Fei Aonuo in seven matches ¡­


    Initially, it was possible to bring a few ADC members, but in reality, the ADC individual competition was very confusing. For example, Ai Xi ¡­ Take the bow and arrows and shoot? Do you want to fight or not? His words suddenly produced a huge ice arrow. Was it scary? Not letting go? Ai Xi''s essence was his ultimate move ¡­


    It would be better to fight alone with heroes like Ai Xi''s bow and arrows or the VN crossbow arrow. Just the thought of it made him feel that it was a little out of place. Let alone Ge Leifusi, what are you doing with the gun? Was this sparring or killing? Even though for an expert, bullets could be avoided, and even if they hit a target, they wouldn''t instantly die like an ordinary person. But if someone held a cold weapon and you held a hot weapon, wouldn''t the fuck be bullying them?


    Other than Fei Aonuo, there was also Zhao Xin. However, he was the butler after all, so making him follow him to PK was not a good idea. The other heroes couldn''t do it either. It was either a matter of appearance or attacks. Only Fei Aonuo was able to complete this quest, sparring was different from killing people. In a real fight, it was fine to make some strange things out of nothing, but during the sparring, she suddenly developed some control skills.


    Rui Wen''s ability to fight one on one was also very strong, but this hero skill was too strange, it''s Control Skill, Sudden Advance Skill, Shield, all of these things that suddenly appeared out of nowhere would cause others to be shocked. This was especially true for crowd control skills. F * ck you, shouting and making him faint. Although it was the effect of the skill, no one else knew about it ¡­ How could this be explained? Spiritual attack?


    This time, Chen Fan would bring some heroes with him to BJ, but he wouldn''t follow them all the way. Instead, he recalled them back into his summoning scroll. If there really was an accident, he would summon them out ¡­


    Chen Fan asked Ge Leifusi to come and get Rui Wen. Then, he brought Meng Duo and Ta Like, who were in the villa, along. Rui Wen was prepared to fight one on one. If she met an expert, Rui Wen''s fighting prowess would be useful. Ka Telinnuo was completely prepared for a team battle. Meng Duo served as a meat shield occasionally. He brought along a doctor with him and felt at ease. Ta Like''s control over skills and healing ability also made him feel a lot more at ease.


    Although he only brought four people, Chen Fan was completely at ease. Did he really think that there were only four heroes? You''re wrong... Absolutely wrong! I can summon another fifteen heroes at any time. And careful, Pu Langke, Ai Xi''s global support. He completely carried out the following sentence: I am not fighting alone!


    His goal was to reach level 60! This was Chen Fan''s current target, and the battle with the Dark Hall caused Chen Fan to feel a serious sense of danger, and he didn''t know if he would be ambushed again in the next moment. To be safe, it was better to increase his strength as soon as possible. At the very least, he had to save his life ¡­


    Chen Fan said to everyone: "Then that''s it, the three of you go back and prepare, you don''t need to bring too much clothes, you can also buy them over there. "Oh, that''s right. Help me inform teacher so that I won''t be expelled when I come back ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu laughed: "Don''t worry, even if you want to graduate now, I can still get a diploma for you."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, and said: "I''ll go to the villa first, after you pack your luggage, go book a plane ticket. Un, four is enough, I will not bring anyone else."


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he suddenly realized one small advantage of summoning scrolls, they were cheating. He stored the heroes into a summoning scroll, boarded the plane, got off the plane, and then released them, saving himself a flight ticket ¡­ It was just like an interspatial ring!

 C186

    Many people knew about Chen Fan heading north. After all, Chen Fan could be considered famous now, and he had a good reputation in the country. Forget about the reason why Chen Fan was so strong, just his status as the son-in-law of the Ximen Family was enough to make Chen Fan become a rising star.


    Beiming family also received the news, Patriarch Bei Mingsong had already sent someone out of the airport to welcome Chen Fan. When Chen Fan had left the Beiming family, he had never come back. Bei Mingsong was also a little depressed. He agreed that he would properly take care of Chen Fan the next time he came here, and it ended up being gone for a few months ¡­


    It was not that Chen Fan did not want to come, it was just that there were too many things, the League of Heroes needed to develop, and they needed to settle on the financing points. The intelligence organization on Kai Nan''s side also gave Chen Fan a headache.


    After Chen Fan, Zhou Qian, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Qian Chuanxiangzhi got off the plane, they were shocked to find that there were a lot of people on the airport. Not only were there a lot of people, there were even a few luxury cars parked by the side.


    Just as Chen Fan was feeling suspicious, a person came in front of Chen Fan and gave him a name card. He smiled and said: "Chen Shao has had a rare BJ, welcome! I am from Situ Family, and am Xiao Yan''s uncle. "


    Situ Yan''s uncle? Chen Fan was startled, then laughed: "There is no need to be courteous, I was just here to play, I am just here to visit the Beiming family, such a big battle truly scared me."


    Situ Feng laughed: "This battle was not started by my Situ Family''s family. On the side, there is Shen Family''s team, and on the other side, there is Beiming Family''s team. They are all here to welcome Chen Shao. Right now, it is truly troublesome, which family should Chen Shao choose?


    Chen Fan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "I''m just here to play, I don''t need to make such a lineup, I deserve it."


    At this time, a person came in front of Chen Fan and laughed: "Chen Shao, back then, you didn''t think that Chen Shao would arrive in the capital so quickly. I must treat Chen Shao well."


    Chen Fan looked over, and upon discovering that it was Shen Changlian, he was immediately helpless, it was obvious that he was not willing to give up, he had already told him that he would not join the Dragon Soul, why was he so stubborn?


    Chen Fan shrugged, "Big Brother Shen couldn''t be thinking of dragging me into the Dragon Soul, right? I already said before that I won''t join the Dragon Soul. "


    Shen Changlian said embarrassedly: "No, it''s just that I need to do the best I can for the owner ¡­"


    Beiming Family also sent someone over, and shook hands with Chen Fan, then laughed: "Chen Shao came to the capital this time. The patriarch had ordered me, no matter what, I cannot let Chen Shao leave.


    Chen Fan laughed: "I came to visit this time because I wanted to visit the Beiming Family. I am sorry, but I have to go to the Beiming family first, I made an appointment a few months ago. When I have time, I will definitely visit the Shen Family and the Situ Family. "


    Situ Feng and Shen Changlian unconcernedly waved their hands and said: "It''s fine, then I''ll be waiting for Chen Shao''s arrival."


    Hey, hey, hey, no matter what, at least give me the address ¡­ Forget it, I''ll just ask someone then ¡­


    After Chen Fan followed the Beiming family''s convoy and left, Situ Feng asked Shen Changlian with a strange expression, "Why can''t I feel the internal energy fluctuations coming from Chen Fan''s body?"


    Shen Changlian was also puzzled: "I''m not sure either, I was very curious the first time we met. Maybe he cultivated some hidden cultivation technique, after all, Chen Fan''s strength is above first class state, so there''s no need to doubt this."


    Situ Feng thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Chen Fan is not that strong individually, but he has many experts under him, so this power will be of great help to the country. This is a rare chance for him to come to the capital, we cannot let him meet with unhappiness. Warn everyone, tell them to be more obedient. "


    ¡ª ¡ª


    In the carriage, Zhou Qian smiled at Chen Fan: "I didn''t know that you''re famous. Even Situ Family and Shen Family came out to welcome you."


    Chen Fan retorted, "If you reveal your identity, I think even the Patriarch would have to take action."


    Zhou Qian said casually: "I don''t care about things like that, do you? If you like, how about I gift you the status of the next successor to the Dark Hall? "


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched. Next successor? Isn''t this a son-in-law? You still want to do that.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Don''t worry about it ¡­"


    Zhou Qian shrugged indifferently, and then whispered into Chen Fan''s ears: "Why have you come to the capital this time?"


    Chen Fan said: "I am just here to take a seat, to take a walk around the military sector, to take a look around."


    Zhou Qian curled her lips and said: "A busy person like you would do such a leisurely thing?"


    It''s a pity you don''t know my real purpose. It was real to visit the military region, Fei Aonuo was right here. After that, they would find a chance to have the Beiming family send some people to fight with Fei Aonuo.


    After the convoy entered the Beiming family, Chen Fan had just gotten off the car when he was welcomed by the convoy with a face full of joy. He smiled and said, "Chen Shao has finally arrived. If Chen Shao doesn''t come, I''ll go and tie you up. "


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: Then I am truly sorry, but the main problem is that I can''t find time to do it, but this time, I am going to stay in Beiming Family and eat and drink for a few days.


    Bei Mingsong said with a smile: "I can stay for as long as I want, huh? These three ¡­ are they all Chen Shao''s girlfriends? "


    Just as Chen Fan was about to speak, Zhou Qian suddenly said with a big smile: "En, I''m Chen Fan''s girlfriend, Zhou Qian."


    Your sister! Don''t just give yourself a title, okay?


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi thought for a while, then said: "Me too!" If you''ve been to bed, you should forget about it, right?


    What are you joining in for?


    Li Xin''s face instantly flushed red as she whispered, "I ¡­"


    Bei Mingsong had an expression of "I understand him", and said: "Then that''s about it, haha, I didn''t expect Chen Shao to be so amicable, and also good, that''s why he isn''t a dishonest youth."


    Chen Fan''s face crumbled, these three were not the same! Wait for me to finish speaking, I am the person involved, yet before I can say anything, you have an expression that says that I understand everything, but in the end, P doesn''t even understand ¡­


    Chen Fan: "About that ¡­ "Actually ¡­"


    Bei Mingsong: "Come, come, Chen Shao, let''s talk inside. If anyone outside sees you, it''s our Beiming Family''s fault for not being well-received."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Can you let me finish?


    Chen Fan followed Bei Mingsong and walked forward as he tried to defend himself, "Actually ¡­"


    Bei Mingsong: "Did Chen Shao come for a important matter? If there''s anything you need help with, just look for our Beiming Family! "


    My biggest request right now is for you to listen to what I have to say...


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Nothing important, I just casually came over to take a seat, and also wanted to take a stroll around the military sector. I have not gone there even once, and, that guy just now ¡­"


    Bei Mingsong laughed: "No problem! You want to go to the military sector, right? "I''ll send someone to take you to the military!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Alright, I won''t explain anymore. It''s up to you. I don''t care anymore ¡­


    Li Xin said to Chen Fan in a low voice: "Everyone in the Beiming family is like this, rough nerves, straight to the point, it''s completely military, don''t mind it."


    Chen Fan sighed, and said softly: "Sorry, I caused you to be misunderstood."


    Li Xin shook her head and said, "I''m fine ¡­"

 C187

    This was the second time that Chen Fan had come to Beiming Family. The first time he came, he didn''t know anything, and was only here to save his subordinates, so he didn''t mind at all. At that time, he was also shocked by Nangong Ye and left hurriedly. This time, coming to the Beiming Family, Chen Fan had also experienced the heritage of the Four Great Clans. Not to mention the defensive forces, just the topography of the houses in the clan was enough to match up to his own school. This was still the Beiming Family, which was a military style. It was simple and uncomplicated, if it was the Nangong Family, who knew how big it would be ¡­


    Chen Fan exclaimed: "Last time we parted in a hurry, I didn''t really get to watch it, this time I came here to feast my eyes."


    Bei Mingsong laughed: "If Chen Shao is satisfied, then I just need to stay for a few more days, and also go for a stroll in the capital with my three girlfriends."


    Chen Fan''s face stiffened. It seemed that these three people were going to be his girlfriends this time ¡­


    Bei Mingsong said in a low voice: "I am also an experienced man, it is normal for Chen Shao to be interested in women at his age, but some things still need to be restrained. I heard that there is still that girl from the Ximen Family here, is it alright?"


    I can''t take it anymore, so these three aren''t my girlfriend at all!


    Chen Fan took this opportunity and hurriedly said: "Actually, these three ¡­"


    Bei Mingsong had an expression of "I understand", and said: "I understand! These three are not Chen Shao''s girlfriends, right? "


    Chen Fan was instantly excited, you finally understood.


    Bei Mingsong pondered: "So that''s how it is, I just found a young miss at the last minute."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    I knelt. A daughter of the boss of a Dark Hall, a daughter of a, and someone who was comparable to a Dark Hall, how much courage would it take to treat them like "misses"?


    Chen Fan glanced behind him, perspiring profusely. Fortunately, these three people did not hear him, so Qian Chuanxiangzhi could hear him clearly. But if the other two gods heard, Beiming Family would probably disappear in a few days ¡­


    Chen Fan immediately explained: "It''s not what you think, they are not the kind of people like you think."


    Bei Mingsong exclaimed once again, "Ah? "Sorry, so she really is a girlfriend."


    Is there only two choices in your mind? Can''t you add the option of "just a friend"?


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. Recently, he had been really tired, not because of work, but because he was tired.


    Originally, when he was alone in his life, he felt so comfortable. There was no need to complain, he just wanted to enjoy his life. But ever since he had acquired the summoning scroll, everything had changed. Even though he had gotten ahead of himself, there were still a group of natural stupor by his side, waiting for him to make a fool of himself ¡­


    After reaching Level 60, he would hurry up and leave. If he continued to stay together with these brash fellows, he would break down.


    Chen Fan coughed dryly: "About that, although it is a bit sudden, but can I go to the military region now? To be honest, I have always yearned to live there. Oh right, can I borrow seven First Rated Intermediate experts? I want them to fight with the soldiers and observe them. Although I am also in the first class state, I do not have a lot of actual combat experience. The reason I came here today is to learn some actual combat experience from the army. "


    Bei Mingsong suddenly said: "So it''s like that, so Chen Shao actually came here to learn how to fight. That''s easy, I''ll prepare some later and send seven First Rated Intermediate experts to the military region with you. However, there are very few people with first class state in the military region, there are only three. "


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "Which three?"


    Bei Mingsong said: "One of them is an instructor from the BJ military region, he is also a member of our family. He is the number one expert from there, with strength and first-class peak! One of them was Chen Feinuo, a rising star. The last is my daughter, Bei Mingbing, but the girl ¡­ Well, she didn''t like being at home and living in the military. He had been persuaded many times, but it didn''t work. would definitely meet her when he goes to the military region, so he would have to trouble Chen Shao to let her win. It was not because that girl had a bad personality, but rather, was a bit too serious and cold. If Chen Shao went to chat with the girl, he would probably get beaten up by his ¡­ "


    It can''t be? They had only chatted for a short period of time, and yet the other party had already beaten them up?


    Chen Fan asked with doubt: "Why?"


    Bei Mingsong laughed bitterly: "That girl''s character is so strong, he is training himself all the time. According to her explanation, talking nonsense is a waste of time, so he said ¡­ It was better for Chen Shao to not interact more with the girl. This girl gave me a lot of headaches. I arranged a lot of people for her, but they were all beaten back by his. "Ai ¡­"


    Her personality was similar to Ka Telinnuo, but this kind of person was indeed difficult to deal with. Eh? Why should I think about that?


    Chen Fan laughed: "I got it, this time I am only going to learn some combat experience. If it''s the instructor''s words, forget it, my strength is too high. I estimate that I won''t be able to learn much actual battles with first-class peak. Let''s just find that Chen Feinuo guy and let her fight against the seven first class middle stage fights, what do you think? "


    Bei Mingsong nodded his head, and said: "Chen Shao''s words are reasonable, the battle experience gained from first-class peak, to Chen Shao, is indeed a little difficult. I will send seven First Rated Intermediate Rankers to the military region with Chen Fan later. I will instruct them. But why seven? "


    I can level up after seven more heads, but I won''t tell you that ¡­


    Chen Fan coughed dryly: "Think about it, if there are too many people, it would not be good to waste all their energy, what do you think? I think seven is just right. "


    Bei Mingsong did not think too much into it, he nodded and said: "However, if it''s a war of attrition, I''m afraid Chen Feinuo will not be able to take it."


    He could definitely endure it, as the digitized person would not overdraft their physical strength. As long as their HP remained, they could continue fighting. However, in order to not be too conspicuous, it was better to be normal ¡­


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said: "Then, just one match a day is fine."


    Bei Mingsong nodded his head, and laughed: "Chen Shao saved my father''s life, but no matter what, and can be considered as our Beiming Family''s benefactor. Chen Shao will be here, I will go and prepare. "


    Chen Fan looked at Bei Mingsong''s back, and shook his head while laughing. An average person would definitely keep their guest for a meal no matter what. The people from Beiming Family were quite different, they did not even say anything polite and were swift and decisive. Forget it though, he came this time mainly for the sake of gaining experience. He would fight once a day, and after seven days, he would be able to leave ¡­


    It seemed like he had come to the Beiming Family right this time. With such a good excuse, no one would doubt him. Learning combat experience, who would doubt it? However, if he was allowed to go on stage, that would save him the trouble. He was not a martial arts prodigy, he could really learn it with just a few glances ¡­


    As for Fei Aonuo, there was no need to worry. Indeed, Fei Aonuo was currently only level 59, and could only be considered to have First-class beginner. Furthermore, Fei Aonuo''s ability to fight alone was not an ordinary strong one. Although she lacked a great soul skill, it was still not something that an ordinary First Rated Intermediate Ranked could handle. Even though she wasn''t fully digitized, the hero was definitely digitized. Attack Weakness was completely ineffective on them. Even if you stabbed the Heroes'' hearts, they would still be fine. As long as their HP wasn''t zero, they wouldn''t die. A person without a weakness was very abnormal ¡­


    If it still doesn''t work, then I will cheat and tell Mo Teng to go and cause trouble. As for damaging the reputation of a martial artist? Nonsense, he was only here to level up. Anyway, the quest said he could fight 2 against 1 ¡­


    Chen Fan had always been envious of the heroes. Completely digitizing them was the basis of his jealousy. This incomplete digitization of his body had a weakness; after he pierced through the heart, his blood would become empty ¡­ Heroes were not living people to begin with. They were merely data figures created by the power of technology and were the most perfect form of data. They had no weaknesses. No matter where they attacked, the damage would be the same. Even if his head was chopped off, it would still be fine. It would just be fine to install it again, even if it was a bit scary ¡­


    Due to Chen Fan being a human being, no matter how strong the power of technology was, it was impossible for him to digitize a human being. Therefore, right now, he was only semi-digitizing Chen Fan. Even if his heart was pierced, he would still die. Even with a cut on the foot, the movement speed would still be reduced. Chen Fan''s HP was only a reference point for him...


    That was why Chen Fan hated fighting in person. Although he was a meat shield, his weakness was still there. It would be better to let the Hero fight. It was fine to be hit by a weak point anyways. Pay attention to your HP. Once it''s too low, take it back. But he could not do it himself. His heart was pierced, his head was chopped off, and he immediately died ¡­


    The position Chen Fan had given him, Summoner! Defensive Summoner with high HP! Don''t always say that I''m a meat shield, it sounds so bad. There were many meat shield heroes, so why did he have to go down as the Summoner? Hiding in the back to watch the show was the way to go!

 C188

    Bei Mingsong quickly found seven First Rated Intermediate Rankers and came to Chen Fan: "I will leave these seven to Chen Shao, the leader is called Xu Ling, the other six Chen Shao will call them Xu Yi and Xu Er if they find it troublesome. Xu Ling will bring Chen Shao to the military region. I told him about it too, he understands. "


    Xu Ling, Xu Yi, Xu Er ¡­ Alright, although I know that this isn''t your real name, your names are still quite vicious ¡­


    Chen Fan shook hands with Xu Ling, and laughed: "Then I''ll be troubling Big Brother Xu."


    Xu Ling nodded his head, and said: "Chen Shao wants to learn more about battle, I suggest that Chen Shao compete in person."


    I''m going down to be a meat shield...


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and said: "My combat experience is too weak, fighting with you guys now is simply akin to taking a beating. I think I should first learn for a while."


    Xu Ling thought for a while, then said: "That''s fine, as long as Chen Shao feels that it''s okay, then we have no objections, is Chen Fan going to set off now?"


    Chen Fan immediately nodded: "Mn, let''s go!"


    Experience, here I come! Fei Aonuo, you''re asking for help!


    Xu Ling turned and nodded to Bei Mingsong, and said: "We will head over first."


    Bei Mingsong laughed, "Go, go. Remember to come back for dinner, don''t play until it''s too late!"


    Chen Fan almost fell down. Damn, why do your words sound like you''re talking to a child?


    Chen Fan initially did not want to bring the three women with him, but Zhou Qian insisted on staying by her side. Chen Fan had no other choice, with Zhou Qian, he would definitely bring her along. As for Qian Chuanxiangzhi, there was no need to talk about it, she was unwilling to even take half a step away from her ¡­


    Just like that, Chen Fan and the other three, together with Xu Ling and Xu Liu, had a total of eleven people.


    As for the military region, Chen Fan had never been there before. After all, he was just an ordinary person in the past and wasn''t qualified to enter. However, he had seen it on TV before. Although it might not be completely accurate, he had a rough understanding of it.


    The guards at the entrance of the military area stopped the carriage, and waited for Xu Ling and the others to show their identification, before the guards saluted and opened up a path.


    Chen Fan curiously looked at his surroundings. It was just as he remembered, simple and concise, and from somewhere, he could hear the shouts of the soldiers as they trained. A solemn atmosphere permeated the air.


    Xu Ling brought Chen Fan and the others to a house, and said to Chen Fan: "This is the main headquarters, it is also a member of our Beiming Family. The commander is also the big brother of the Patriarch, go in and greet him."


    Chen Fan nodded and walked in with the rest.


    Although it was the headquarters, it was not much better. It was still no different from the other houses, similar to the civilian houses he used to own.


    Xu Ling walked in front and brought everyone to the room and knocked on the door.


    A serious voice came from inside. "Come in!"


    Chen Fan was also slightly nervous. The atmosphere here was too solemn, making him, a person who had always been carefree, somewhat uncomfortable.


    Xu Ling pushed open the door, saluted, and then passed a letter to a middle-aged man who was sitting down, saying, "This is a letter from the Patriarch. This time, I''ve come to bring Chen Shao here to learn combat experience."


    The middle-aged man looked at the letter, then raised his head to look at Chen Fan, his face revealing a smile, and said: "So it''s Chen Shao, my brother has always been thinking of you, and it''s rare to see him in the capital, what''s the problem? Do you want to train in the military?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: No, I have zero combat experience, so it''s still too early to say. I''m only here to observe the battles of the other people, to get to know more about combat.


    Oh, I forgot to introduce him. I am called the Beiming Alliance, and this matter is not a problem, but this is a military region after all. I have a small request, and I hope that Chen Shao will not disturb the other people''s training.


    Chen Fan hurriedly said: "I won''t disturb anyone, all I need to do is to make room for someone else."


    Beiming said: "Yes, that is not a problem. As for Chen Feinuo, I will get someone to bring you guys to her. I will instruct her to settle this matter well."


    Chen Fan thanked him: "Thank you very much!"


    The Beiming called for a person, and after instructing a few words, the man nodded his head, and saluted to the Beiming. He turned and said to Chen Fan: "Please follow me!"


    Chen Fan and the others followed the person all the way to the training grounds at the back. From afar, they saw teams of people training, with uniform steps and loud shouts.


    The man explained to Chen Fan: "As Comrade Chen Feinuo has reached first class state, you do not need to participate in this low level training. Originally, it is normal that after your strength reaches first class state, you can join the Beiming family, but for some reason, Chen Feinuo refused to join the Beiming family, and chose to stay in the military region. She seemed to mean that, when she thought of using her own strength to climb to a higher level, sigh, actually speaking, most of the military sectors were grasped by the Beiming family, it was almost impossible to climb up unless one was a member of them. But we also think she''s a talent, so we keep her. "


    Chen Fan suddenly realized something, and his heart was slightly depressed. Originally, he wanted Fei Aonuo to stay in the military region to develop and develop, but he didn''t expect the Beiming family''s people to have too much influence in the military region. Fei Aonuo''s strength was not bad, but there were some things that required more than just strength. Although the army was a place that only focused on strength, just like now, Fei Aonuo still had a fellow with first-class peak above him. Beiming family is not a vegetarian either ¡­


    "Looks like I thought too simply at the beginning. But it''s also true, I never thought that the Four Great Clans of the Nation would have such a huge influence on their respective domains. Seems like leaving Fei Aonuo in the military region was the wrong decision. Now that I''m a little worried about Kai Telin, I wonder how she''s doing in the police force ¡­ " Chen Fan thought in distress.


    Chen Fan questioned: "Could it be that Chen Feinuo is resting like this everyday?"


    The man smiled bitterly and shook his head, "I have to admit, that woman is very powerful. Her physical strength can be considered as monstrous. She challenges that instructor every day." Although he couldn''t beat her in the beginning, he didn''t know where she got her physical strength from. She had completely worn down the instructor''s physical strength. "In the end, even though she won, she still felt that the victory was unfair, and thus, she continued to challenge him every day ¡­"


    The advantage of digitization... Chen Fan wiped his cold sweat. Damn it, just thinking about it made him feel terrified. Fei Aonuo''s skill could block an attack once, and her passive skill could heal him once too. If it was her main defense, even if it was first-class peak, it would still be difficult to kill Fei Aonuo in an instant. If the data were to be consumed later, humans definitely wouldn''t be able to consume it ¡­


    The man brought everyone to a small room and said: "Chen Feinuo is inside, oh right, pay attention, the patriarch''s daughter Bei Mingbing is also inside, he is Miss''s only friend."


    Chen Fan nodded his head, it wasn''t like he was going to see Bei Mingbing anyway, he was here to see Fei Aonuo, it was none of her business ¡­


    The person knocked on the door. After the door opened, a female walked out. Her entire body emitted an aura of unapprobation, and she coldly asked, "Is there something you need?"


    Chen Fan felt a chill all over his body. Damn, this woman was Bei Mingbing? His entire body was covered in ice, it was even colder than Ka Telinnuo''s face ¡­


    That person also felt a bit uncomfortable. He quickly explained the situation, and then said to Chen Fan: "I''ve already told you everything, the rest is none of my business. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he watched the man''s back as he quickly left. Was this woman really that scary?


    Bei Mingbing shifted his gaze onto Chen Fan''s face and said: "You are Chen Fan? I have to thank you first for saving my grandfather, but I really hate Gongzi, especially Gongzi like you who come to the military region to play! "


    Chen Fan spat blood. Damn, was there a mistake? Firstly, I am not a Gongzi, I was not one before, and I am not one now. Second, I''m not here to play. I''m here to level!


    Chen Fan explained: "I''m not here to play, I''m ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing interrupted Chen Fan and said: "No need for nonsense, fight with me once. If you win, it''s up to you.


    "Eh? [How did this happen?] Fight me? F * ck, do you know my identity? I am the Summoner! It''s not like I can summon my little brother out in front of everyone, you f * cker! You have the nerve to bully a Summoner without a little brother? " Chen Fan said to himself in shock.


    Bei Mingbing did not speak further, and rushed towards Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan was shocked. Damn, who said anything about starting? Aren''t you attacking in a rush? Violation of the rules, do you understand? "" No, you Be careful of your red card so you can squat in the corner and count ants!


    Chen Fan was in pain, he couldn''t win against his, he himself didn''t even know any moves, there was no P in fighting against physical attacks, the attack power was zero, no matter how high the defense was, it was useless ¡­


    Without even thinking, Chen Fan immediately escaped.

 C189

    That''s my sister!


    Chen Fan''s attack power was zero, but his defense was very high, his speed was extremely fast. This Bei Mingbing had chased Chen Fan for at least ten minutes and in the end, he had already eaten Chen Fan''s butt ¡­


    Bei Mingbing was a little angry in his heart, but also a little surprised. He was so angry that this bastard only dared to run away and didn''t even dare to hit him. What surprised him was his abnormally fast speed ¡­ Could it be that he had trained his speed because he had escaped too much?


    As Chen Fan ran, he explained loudly, "I say, Miss Beiming, I didn''t offend you, did I? Why aren''t you letting me go? No matter what, I am your grandfather''s savior, and this is how you treat him? "


    Bei Mingbing coldly said: "Shameless bastard would only use this kind of thing as a threat."


    Your sister! Am I a threat? It was you who wanted to kill me, that''s why I said that, okay ¡­


    Chen Fan said loudly: "Let''s not talk about this for now, I am not here to look for you, and furthermore, I have no enmity with you, why are you doing this?"


    Bei Mingbing coldly snorted: "Chen Feinuo is my friend, but she doesn''t have any power, so she can be easily bullied. As her friend, I need to protect her."


    Am I a perverted scoundrel in your heart? Damn it, do you believe that if I told Fei Aonuo to lie down, she wouldn''t dare to stand? She''s my subordinate, what are you worrying about?


    Chen Fan was helpless, and shouted to the rest: "Are you all still watching the show over there? Hurry up and drag this woman away! "


    Zhou Qian smiled and said leisurely: "I will only help my husband ~"


    Then go to hell ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his gaze to Li Xin for help, but after thinking for a bit, he turned back to Qian Chuanxiangzhi.


    Li Xin did not seem to have any strength, it was still Qian Chuanxiangzhi who was more reliable.


    When the natural stupor saw Chen Fan looking at her, he waved his hands and shouted excitedly, "Master, do your best!"


    Do your best your sister! Come and save me! Are you a bodyguard or a cheerleader?


    Li Xin said to Qian Chuanxiangzhi with a face full of black lines: "Why are you adding oil, go save him."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi asked with doubt: "Why? Weren''t they sparring? Isn''t that sister one of us? "


    It was true that he was one of them, but ¡­ Forget it, I have nothing to say to a natural stupor like you ¡­


    Li Xin looked at Chen Fan pitifully, with a helpless and helpless look ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Damn, the people I brought were all unreliable, if I knew earlier, I would have brought Zhao Xin here ¡­


    Chen Fan was left with no choice, although in terms of stamina, his body cultivation was definitely higher than this woman''s, if it was just running, the victor would probably be decided after a few days.


    Chen Fan did not care about anything else, and shouted loudly: "Chen Feinuo! Please protect me! Please protect me! "


    "Pfft" Zhou Qian immediately laughed and said: "Chen Fan is really interesting, he actually called that woman over to help, will he help her?"


    But just as Zhou Qian finished speaking, a shadow rushed out from the room and quickly arrived in front of Bei Mingbing, thrusting the sword towards him ruthlessly without caring that the woman in front of him was his friend.


    Bei Mingbing was startled, he immediately dodged the sword and retreated, but before he could stand steadily, the cold sword was once again thrusted at her.


    Bei Mingbing was stunned, looking at the Fei Aonuo in front of her with an incredulous expression. At this time, Fei Aonuo''s expression was completely different from before.


    Fei Aonuo stared at Bei Mingbing coldly, her entire body covered with killing intent. He did not give her a chance to catch her breath, her long sword quickly piercing towards her.


    Chen Fan, who was running in front and felt the sound of battle coming from behind him, was startled and looked behind him.


    "Oh no!" Fei Aonuo did not know that Bei Mingbing did not want to kill him. Ah, it''s your fault, woman. Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief as he looked towards the direction of the voice. However, after a while, he felt that something was amiss, he also felt that something was amiss. This Bei Mingbing is completely no match for Fei Aonuo...


    Chen Fan immediately shouted: "Stop, stop, stop!"


    Fei Aonuo''s sword stopped at the side of Bei Mingbing''s neck, and then she pulled it back.


    Bei Mingbing''s brain was still in its current state, he simply could not understand what was going on. He was obviously his friend, and his only good friend, yet now he felt like he was her arch enemy and wanted to kill him. What was going on?


    The others were also shocked. Fuck, when Chen Fan shouted that out, everyone thought it was just a joke, but who would have thought that it would actually be called out ¡­ It was fine that he shouted it out, but he actually ran over to protect Chen Fan, and from the looks of it, he was still trying to kill Chen Fan with a single move ¡­


    Other than the natural stupor, there was also the trapped Bei Mingbing. Everyone else frowned slightly, it seemed like this Chen Feinuo had a relationship with Chen Fan ¡­


    Chen Fan sighed. Oh no, it seems like this is going to be bad.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Aha, everyone, don''t look at me like that. Fina is actually my sister, she loved fighting since she was young, so I sent her to the military region."


    Xu Ling asked curiously: "But Chen Feinuo just came to the military sector a few months ago."


    Don''t be too serious, okay? If you''re serious, you lose...


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­. "Fina had been training alone all this time ¡­"


    Zhou Qian and Li Xin looked at Chen Fan doubtfully, and their expression clearly said: "Do you think that anyone would believe your words?"


    But there really was someone who believed him. Xu Ling suddenly said: "So that''s how it is."


    Zhou Qian, Li Xin, "..."


    Bei Mingbing finally reacted and said to Chen Fan: "You are her brother?"


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "You don''t believe me? If you don''t believe me, ask her yourself. "


    Bei Mingbing turned his gaze to Fei Aonuo, who hesitated to look at Chen Fan, and finally nodded: "En."


    Chen Fan coughed dryly, and said: "I am mainly here to see Little Sister, hmm, this is the main reason! And then, in order to verify the results of Fina''s training in the military region, I borrowed seven First Rated Intermediate Rankers from the Beiming Family.


    Xu Ling immediately laughed out loud: "So that''s how it is, then Chen Shao will say it earlier, we can take care of a little sister who is staying in the military region."


    Your sister, I don''t want to expose the relationship between the two of them so quickly ¡­


    Chen Fan slightly sighed, and said with a serious face: "That won''t do! There could not be any special treatment! "That''s why I''ve always kept our relationship hidden ¡­"


    Zhou Qian and Li Xin''s faces were filled with black lines as they watched Chen Fan perform. They thought to themselves, The excuse is so rotten, it was obviously planted in the military district, but he called it his little sister ¡­


    Xu Ling had an expression of "I understand" as he said this, "Chen Shao''s words are reasonable! Being privileged and cared for in the military sector was out of the question! Looks like Chen Shao really dotes on his little sister. "


    The faces of Zhou Qian and Li Xin crumbled. It seemed that the reason for Beiming family being the same was accepted ¡­


    Bei Mingbing stood up and said: "So that''s how it is, then I was wrong about you, my apologies."


    Don''t chase after me and shout for me to kill you, and I''ll thank God for that.


    Chen Fan ran in front of Fei Aonuo and whispered, "For the time being be my little sister, don''t expose any tricks."


    Fei Aonuo nodded, and said: "Yes, Master."


    Chen Fan: "Call me brother!"


    Fei Aonuo: "Big Brother ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "Be good ~"


    Chen Fan turned around and said with a smile: "Alright, the misunderstanding has been resolved. Everyone, don''t stand around, go inside the house for a bit, it''s rare to see Fina, there''s still a lot of things that you need to tell her. As for the competition, wait a bit."


    Zhou Qian came to Chen Fan''s side and said ambiguously: "Sister ~ ~ Oh ~"


    Chen Fan: "I''m not a sis-con, and please stay 3 meters away from me, thank you for your cooperation!"


    Li Xin also came to Chen Fan''s side, and asked softly: "Who exactly is that woman?"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "He''s a friend of mine, we got to know each other a few months ago, our relationship is rather good ¡­"


    Li Xin: "It''s better to be on good terms with each other ¡­"


    Chen Fan: "I''m really sorry for interrupting your fantasies, but can I trouble you not to think too much into it?"


    Chen Fan and Li Xin did not help just now, but Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the others thought that it was just a spar. There was no other way, they could only call Fei Aonuo out to help, causing their relationship to be exposed.

 C190

    Everyone squeezed into the hut and casually chatted about topics. Of course, the main topic was about Chen Fan and Fei Aonuo, the siblings ¡­


    Bei Mingbing also understood what was going on. He didn''t react to it just now, but after knowing that Fei Aonuo was Chen Fan''s "little sister", he finally understood that he would try to kill her for Fei Aonuo. Did he think he was going to deal with her brother? I can''t blame her for this ¡­


    Although the truth was distorted, it didn''t matter anymore ¡­


    Xu Ling laughed: "I was really shocked just now, it''s the first time I see Chen Feinuo revealing killing intent, but speaking of this, Chen Shao, your sister''s killing intent is really strong."


    Nonsense, this person was stepping on a corpse to ascend to the throne of a hero ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: Haha, is that so? "Killing chickens, killing dogs ¡­"


    Xu Ling did not mind, and laughed: "But your relationship with your sister seems to be very good."


    Chen Fan looked at Fei Aonuo and said sorrowfully: "Aiya, two years ago, my parents were in a car accident, leaving me and my sister to fend for ourselves. But Fina is not my sister, she was actually adopted by my parents. But even so, I have always treated Fina as my own sister. After all these years, we have been living together through hardships. "Now that my life has improved, I also want to let Fina have some fun as soon as possible."


    Xu Ling said emotionally: "I never thought that this would be the case, then, did Chen Shao come this time to bring your sister away?"


    Chen Fan did indeed have such plans, it would be useless to keep Fei Aonuo in the military region. The military region was filled with people from the Beiming Family.


    Chen Fan nodded, and looked at Fei Aonuo dotingly, he touched her hair and said: "This child has suffered too much since she was young. In the past, our family wasn''t well off, so we couldn''t help but allow her to join the army.


    Xu Ling vigorously nodded his head, and said: "Of course, of course."


    Zhou Qian and Li Xin looked at Chen Fan in silence. Although the excuse was terrible, but that expression on their faces made them think that they could participate in the international tournament.


    Bei Mingbing looked at Fei Aonuo with reluctance and said: Are you going to bring her away?


    Chen Fan sighed and said: "Miss Beiming, I know you and Fina have a good relationship, but the army is really too bitter, I can''t bear to let my sister suffer here."


    Bei Mingbing''s eyes dimmed, and fell into silence.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi, who was sitting beside Zhou Qian, had tears in her eyes as she said softly, "I have a good impression of him."


    Black lines immediately covered Zhou Qian''s and Li Xin''s face. ''touching your sister, people with brains wouldn''t take it seriously, it''s just that most of the people in this room only have one thing in mind ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd, trying his best to squeeze out a few drops of his eyes, and smiled: "Alright, let''s not talk about this sad topic anymore. Before I take Fina away, as your brother, I want to see my sister''s results in these few months.


    Xu Ling immediately waved his hand: "No need to trouble yourself. This is just a small matter."


    Chen Fan laughed in his heart, and casually told a lie. He never thought that after tidying up a little, it was actually quite reasonable ¡­


    What is the highest level of lying? Eighty percent true, twenty percent false ¡­ The words he said were all true other than the reason he came and his elder brother''s identity ¡­


    It''s not that I want to lie to you guys, but you can''t just blindly talk about me burying a nail in the Beiming Family.


    At this time, Bei Mingbing stood up, walked to and coldly said: "I want to spar with you!"


    Chen Fan was so scared that he almost fell to the ground, and laughed dryly: Why?


    Bei Mingbing said: "I understand. Since you are Fina''s brother, your strength must be even higher. From what happened just now, you can tell that even though you didn''t fight with me, I know you were giving way to me. After all, your speed has proven your strength! However, I still hope to have a match with you, even though I only have First-class beginner. "


    What do you want to understand? Complete misunderstanding!


    Chen Fan''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat, and he said: "Um ¡­ I don''t think it''s necessary, do I? "Actually, I don''t really like fighting, but Fina really likes fighting. If you want to fight, then go and find her."


    Bei Mingbing''s expression did not change, and said: "I have fought with your sister many times, although I have never won once. I know you don''t like fighting, otherwise you would have been able to subdue me just now. But it was just a spar. I just want to see what my shortcomings are. "


    I will subdue you, the one who will die as soon as I turn around is me...


    was immediately stuck in a dilemma. Hit your sister, a dozen of my body cultivation identities were going to be exposed again ¡­


    Zhou Qian could not sit still anymore. She could ignore all other matters but if Chen Fan really fought with her, her body cultivation identity would be exposed. At that time, it would be very disadvantageous for her.


    Zhou Qian stood up and laughed: "If you want to spar, then you don''t need my boyfriend. How about this, I will spar with you, oh right, I am a First Rated Intermediate ~"


    Bei Mingbing was startled, then nodded and said: "Alright."


    Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief. This brat, he was so scared that he almost got beaten up again ¡­


    Xu Ling enviously said: "Chen Shao sure is capable, I never thought that his girlfriend would actually be such an expert."


    Chen Fan replied painfully, "You flatter me too much. Also, they actually ¡­"


    Xu Ling said again: "I presume the two people beside are also experts?"


    You are the same as Bei Mingsong, you didn''t even listen to what others had to say!


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Ah, I guess you can say that. But it seems that this is the strongest part, and that, in fact, I wanted to say just now ¡­"


    Xu Ling said excitedly: "Let''s go and watch the competition!"


    Can you listen to what I have to say before the competition?


    Chen Fan followed the crowd out of the room. Previously, it was alright if he was at the SH level, but after coming to Beiming Family, it had not even been a day. Your sister, your sister! Hear me out!

 C191

    Bei Mingbing''s strength was First-class beginner, and it was the same as Chen Fan''s strength, if Chen Fan knew the techniques, he could indeed easily destroy her. Unfortunately, Chen Fan didn''t know any moves, and as for letting him learn it, Chen Fan had never even thought about it. How tired he was learning martial arts, at least he had seen it on TV, where he would be hitting wooden stakes all day by himself. This kind of life was not what Chen Fan wanted.


    Since it was a spar, the two of them didn''t bring their weapons and went up on stage empty-handed. Zhou Qian had a casual look on her face. To deal with a single First-class beginner, he really didn''t need to be too serious. Although there was only a difference of one level, she was the princess of the Dark Hall, and knew too much about Killing Hand. Against a little girl who had never killed anyone, she wouldn''t even need to put in a lot of effort.


    Bei Mingbing''s ice face that had remained unchanged for ten thousand years did not show any expression, but he could feel that her attention was extremely focused. After all, his opponent was a First Rated Intermediate.


    Chen Fan moved a small stool out and sat at the side of the door. His face was filled with regret, but he did not have a bag of melon seeds.


    Chen Fan looked at the others and asked: Who is the judge?


    Everyone''s face were filled with black lines as Xu Ling said awkwardly, "Chen Shao, it''s just a spar ¡­"


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and said: "Two first class state experts fighting, how can we not have a judge? I''ll be the one to do it! Um, the match begins! "


    The two people on the ''stage'' twitched their mouths, but they did not pay much attention to it. Zhou Qian smiled at Bei Mingbing: "You go first."


    Bei Mingbing was not courteous, he immediately used his strength to step on it, his fist was covered with a layer of Qi, bringing about a gust of wind that shot towards Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian dodged to the side, dodging Bei Mingbing''s attack. Then she raised her hand blade and quickly chopped at Bei Mingbing''s neck.


    Li Xin frowned, then said to Chen Fan in a low voice: "What that woman learned are all methods to kill, this time we are sparring with Beiming Family, that brat may be in danger, you better watch out."


    Chen Fan was startled, then his balls started hurting, how am I supposed to notice? And even if I did, what could I do?


    Chen Fan muttered: "I can''t solve it, what about you?"


    Li Xin rolled her eyes and said: "I''m only at the peak of the second rate;


    Chen Fan had no choice but to say to Xu Ling: "That friend of mine is only learning how to kill, Miss Beiming might be in danger later, when that time comes, I hope that Big Brother Xu can help me stop him."


    Xu Ling nodded his head, and said: "I can see that Chen Shao, the girlfriend, has always learned how to kill people, don''t worry, if Miss is in danger, I will stop her."


    Chen Fan nodded, but then looked at Xu Ling with a pained expression. I told you I was a friend, but you insisted on adding a woman. What do you mean? Is word play fun?


    The battle between Bei Mingbing and Bei Mingbing had already reached its climax. At the moment, Bei Mingbing had no way of resisting, he could only passively defend. The difference in strength between the two was about one level. One of them was a professional killing technique while the other was an army fighting technique.


    Chen Fan looked at the competition grounds, and said to Xu Ling: Why don''t we end it now? I think that Miss Beiming has completely lost his ability to resist. "


    Xu Ling looked at the scene intently, and said softly: "Young miss is truly strong, if the battle did not cause her to lose all ability to resist, she would not have stopped, and if we were to interfere now, we might get scolded by young miss."


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Victory and defeat had already been decided, was there any point in continuing to fight? Miracles don''t happen...


    Bei Mingbing, who was on the arena, was clenching his teeth and blocking the attack from Zhou Qian. Zhou Qian''s attack could be said to be fatal, if she was not careful, she might just meet God ¡­


    At the same time, Zhou Qian unleashed a gust of wind from her palm to repel Bei Mingbing. Subconsciously, she rushed towards Bei Mingbing with vigorous Qi in her hands.


    Xu Ling was shocked: "Miss, be careful!"


    Chen Fan was also shocked, he jumped up. Damn, Witch, you better watch out, although you don''t have a weapon in your hand, you might not die from hitting him, but hitting someone half disabled is still not okay.


    Chen Fan did not care about anything else, and directly rushed towards Bei Mingbing.


    Zhou Qian came back to her senses in mid air, but she was already too close to Bei Mingbing, so she had no time to retract her attack. She could only retract some of her Qi as fast as she could, and as for what happened next, she left it up to fate.


    Bei Mingbing stared blankly at the attack that was just inches away from him, but he was completely unable to block it. Today,he was really unlucky. First, she was attacked by Fei Aonuo, and then, she was attacked by Zhou Qian.


    Bei Mingbing closed his eyes, and barely managed to circulate some of his remaining Inner Qi to block the attack in front of him.


    "Bam!"


    "Hiss!"


    When Bei Mingbing heard the voice, he was slightly startled, and curiously opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that Chen Fan had arrived in front of her body and took the attack head on.


    Problem one, to rush over from there in such a short time, Chen Fan''s speed was already the same as an expert in first-class peak. Question two, why did Chen Fan want to take the attack head on? If strength had first-class peak, then there was absolutely a way to resolve this attack ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face broke. Damn, this is so painful! Although the blow had landed on his back, it was still painful to take an attack from a first-rate, mid-ranked strike. If it wasn''t for the fact that he possessed body cultivation, he would have probably kneeled down long ago ¡­


    Chen Fan forced out a smile and said: "Are you alright? "Sorry, this friend of mine only learned how to kill without taking any serious actions."


    Bei Mingbing shook his head blankly, then said in a low voice: "Thank you, I''m fine, but you ¡­"


    Chen Fan replied painfully, "I''m fine, I''ve always been in good health ¡­"


    Behind him, Zhou Qian also recovered from her shock, seeing the blood red palm print on Chen Fan''s back, she jumped in shock, and immediately asked: "Chen Fan, are you alright? "I''m sorry, I hit a little too hard ¡­"


    Chen Fan turned his head, slightly shook his head, and said: "I am body cultivation, this attack of yours cannot kill me, don''t worry, it''s fine, it''s just that it''s really f * cking painful ¡­"


    Xu Ling had finally arrived and asked Chen Fan with a panicked expression: "Chen Shao, are you alright? I thought that young miss would be injured, I didn''t think that Chen Shao''s speed would be so fast. But Chen Shao received the attack, is he really injured? "


    Chen Fan waved his hand, "No ¡­"


    Zhou Qian immediately interrupted Chen Fan and said: "I''m sorry, my boyfriend is heavily injured, let''s not talk about other things for now. Can I trouble you to find a room for him to rest?"


    Chen Fan muttered: "What are you doing? I''m still alive and kicking right now, and it''s just a little bit of pain.


    Zhou Qian rolled her eyes and said: "To be able to endure an attack from a First Rated Intermediate rank and still appear to be alive and kicking, how do you explain that? Say you have body cultivation of your own? If you do not want to reveal your identity, then rest well for a period of time! "


    Chen Fan''s face was suddenly filled with the desire to cry but had no tears to shed, and said: "It''s all because of you!"


    Xu Ling also suddenly said: "Right, right, I will go and make a room for Chen Shao right now, you two can help me walk there, and then find a doctor to come over."


    Chen Fan was shocked. Damn, to find a doctor? If he found out that he was fine, wouldn''t his identity be exposed then?


    Chen Fan immediately waved his hand: "There''s no need for a doctor, I can use my own arts to heal myself. Right, I''ll use my own arts to heal myself ¡­"


    Xu Ling hesitated: "Chen Shao really doesn''t need a doctor? "I think it would be better to ask a few doctors to come and see them just to be safe, so as to not leave behind any symptoms."


    Chen Fan immediately said: "No need, no need, just give me a room. Just now, Zhou Qian had also recovered some of her Qi, so my injuries are not too serious.


    Xu Ling thought for a moment, then nodded: "Alright, but if Chen Shao feels that there''s a problem, please tell me."


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "No need, I really am fine. Don''t worry, just rest for a few days."

 C192

    Chen Fan laid on the bed, bored. He felt helpless.


    He was in the body cultivation and his speed was fast, but he was barely able to make it in time. If he didn''t come, and let Xu Ling go, he could just wait for to collect the corpse first ¡­


    Since he himself didn''t know any moves, he had no choice but to use the stupidest method ¡ª using his body to take it head-on ¡­


    But thanks to her physique, Zhou Qian managed to recover a portion of her Qi. Although the blood-red palm print on her back looked quite frightening, it actually wasn''t even able to scratch her skin ¡­


    But it was hard to say. After saying it, it meant that he was at the body cultivation, which was even worse than lying here bored.


    Of course, Chen Fan had also summoned Ta Like to treat him when he was alone. Right now, besides the mark, Chen Fan had already completely recovered ¡­


    After all, it was just a little bit painful. Back then, he was still alive even after being stabbed seven times by Ta Like, so it wasn''t that big of a deal for him to be hit by Ta Like''s palm.


    However, in order to keep his identity hidden, he could only lie on the bed and pretend that he was very weak and that he was about to die ¡­


    Chen Fan sighed and muttered: "I originally wanted to let Fei Aonuo fight today, but after what happened, Fei Aonuo''s duel will be delayed."


    This room was temporary and was used for Chen Fan to heal his injuries. Chen Fan persuaded everyone back, the reason was simple and sufficient. If I were to circulate my energy and heal my injuries, all of the unrelated people would have to scram!


    Indeed, he was using his powers to heal his injuries, and the technique he was using was to summon Ta Like out and then treat his injuries ¡­


    His HP had been replenished and his Health Index had reached the maximum, but he could not get out of bed so easily. He could only lie in bed with a bored expression on his face.


    At this time, the door was knocked. Chen Fan was slightly stunned, pretended to be weak, and said in a low voice: "Come in."


    The person who came was Bei Mingbing. Bei Mingbing carried some food and said to Chen Fan: "Eat some food."


    Chen Fan nodded and was about to get up, but Bei Mingbing seemed to be shocked and immediately suppressed him back, saying: "Don''t move."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Don''t think of me as a serious illness, okay? My health rating is higher than yours!


    Chen Fan was hurt: "If I don''t move, then how do I eat?"


    A rare blush appeared on Bei Mingbing''s face as he said softly, "I ¡­ I''ll feed you! "


    Chen Fan was stunned, then he said while at a loss of whether to laugh or cry: Even if I have to feed you, you are the great young miss of Beiming Family, you came here to feed a man, if others knew that I would have been hacked to death by him ¡­


    Bei Mingbing returned back to normal and said: "It''s fine, I caused this incident, and you were also injured because of me. No matter what, I have the responsibility to take care of you!"


    The thing is, I''m all right...


    Chen Fan was conflicted: "There''s no need to be like this. Oh, that''s right, after training and recuperating, I can already do some basic movements, leave the food to me."


    Bei Mingbing didn''t care about Chen Fan at all. He picked up a piece of chicken and placed it next to Chen Fan''s mouth, "Open your mouth!"


    Chen Fan was speechless, all of you Beiming Family s have the same moral character! Can you listen to what people are saying!?


    Bei Mingbing stared at Chen Fan, and said: "Do you not like to eat this?"


    Chen Fan helplessly shook his head and ate that piece of chicken.


    The atmosphere was very conflicted, at least that was what Chen Fan thought. However, Bei Mingbing didn''t seem to care at all and expressionlessly stuffed food into Chen Fan''s mouth.


    Although Bei Mingbing was a little embarrassed in his heart by instinct, the matter this time was caused by him, so the blame rested with him. Her personality would never allow his to shrink back just because he was a little embarrassed. The job of taking care of Chen Fan was also taken away by her.


    Originally, Zhou Qian had her eyes wide open as she stared at the work, and Qian Chuanxiangzhi, who was at the side, also had an eager expression, to the point that even Li Xin was moved. However, after a war of words, in the end, it was Bei Mingbing who fought one against three, and took this job ¡­


    Zhou Qian sat on her seat gloomily. She knew that Chen Fan was fine. Therefore, as long as she snatched this job, she would have a chance to be alone with Chen Fan. Cough, putting Chen Fan in eighteen different shapes, everything was natural, then Chen Fan''s body cultivation would be his!


    But he didn''t expect that the one who would stop him this time wasn''t Li Xin, but Bei Mingbing, and moreover, it was a formidable opponent ¡­


    Bei Mingbing''s reasoning was much stronger than hers, it could only be considered second.''s reason could definitely crush him to death, leaving him with no other choice ¡­


    Once again, she got the chance to slip away right under her nose. This made Zhou Qian extremely unhappy, and made him want to kick Chen Fan''s door open, and directly give Chen Fan a XXOO ¡­


    Zhou Qian had always believed that with his charmer, even though she was still a virgin, she would definitely be intoxicated by Chen Fan when she was in bed. At that time, the charmer will be able to unleash its greatest power, so Chen Fan will definitely be his!


    Oh, this is just Zhou Qian thinking, but unfortunately, Chen Fan''s MP was much higher than Zhou Qian''s, and the corresponding amount was his mental strength which was higher than Zhou Qian''s. Even if his mind was at its weakest and most lost, Zhou Qian still didn''t have the ability to lure Chen Fan over.


    After all, for Ancient Warriors like Zhou Qian, increasing their strength would not raise their mental powers. However, for Ancient Warriors like Chen Fan, once their level was raised, their attributes would be raised on an overall scale.


    Inside Chen Fan''s room, after Bei Mingbing fed Chen Fan (Cough, purity of thought, it''s really just a literal meaning), his face flushed red. After thinking about it for a while, he said softly, "You ¡­ Do you want to go to the bathroom? "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Do I need you to help me over there and help me with that?


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines: "No need."


    He retorted again, ''This brother isn''t seriously ill!


    Bei Mingbing''s face was completely red, he said hesitantly: "You really don''t need it?"


    Do you wish it?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "There''s really no need, so, you can leave now!"


    Bei Mingbing seemed to be relieved, he nodded and said: "Then I will be leaving first, if there is anything, just call me, don''t worry, I will be at the door."


    It''s because you''re at the door that I''m worried!


    Chen Fan sighed, this girl had been standing at the door all this time, causing him to be afraid of walking out of the bed, but being in bed was as boring as a vegetable, at least he was pretending to be a television in the house!

 C193

    What do you want to do?!


    When Chen Fan was bored to death, he asked Zhou Qian, wanting to know how many days it would take for him to regain control of his body.


    Zhou Qian very casually spat out two words: "Seven days!"


    Chen Fan cried.


    What he lacked was time. Wasting so much time was a shameful action! Is it fun lying in bed like a mummy?


    However, Chen Fan had no other choice. If he were to jump out of bed, if he was discovered, he would definitely be captured for research ¡­


    Eating, fed by Bei Mingbing. Drinking water, Bei Mingbing poured it. Sleep, Bei Mingbing will accompany you, don''t think of it crooked, it''s not accompanying you in the same bed! Go to the toilet... This was him sneaking around Bei Mingbing to avoid his ¡­ Chen Fan felt that in this situation, the only thing left for him to do was to take out a children''s story book and read it to himself ¡­


    No matter what, he was still in the First-class beginner. Even if it wasn''t in the body cultivation, would it be so serious to be hit by a palm? Moreover, Zhou Qian had retracted a bit of her Qi, so how could it be possible for him to be crippled by Zhou Qian? You are synonymous with "vulnerability" in your eyes?


    In fact, if a First Rated Intermediate Ranked strike were to hit the body of the First-class beginner, the victim would definitely be severely injured. However, after Zhou Qian retracted a portion of her internal force, she was only slightly injured. However, Beiming Family and the rest were confused, and treated Chen Fan as if she was heavily injured.


    Today was already the third day, so Chen Fan cooperatively stayed as a vegetable for three days.


    "This kind of f * cking life, I have had enough! I came to the field area to level, not to the corner of the walls of the Safety Zone to count ants! for liberation! " Chen Fan shook off the blanket painfully and stretched his stiff body. Crackling sounds came from all over his body.


    Of course, Chen Fan was not brainless, it was just that he calculated the time. It was now seven in the evening. Bei Mingbing would only be at his place in three hours, sleeping on a bed at the side. In other words, you now have three hours of free movement time...


    Chen Fan casually took a new set of clothes and leisurely walked into the bathroom.


    It''s been three days since I last took a bath. If I don''t, I''m going to get moldy ¡­


    Half an hour later, with a face full of comfort, Chen Fan laid in the bathtub as he lightly hummed the song of the LOL Cannon: "A small cannon, it doesn''t trouble you too much.


    This was the right life. Lying in bed 24 hours a day, wasn''t that stupid? It''s fine if I''m sick, but even though my health index is full, I''m still lying on the bed like a vegetable. What a bastard!


    "Bam!"


    The door suddenly opened, causing Chen Fan''s entire body to freeze. It was not the door to the bathroom, but the door to the room.


    The sound of footsteps drifted past the bathroom door, followed by a pause, and then a sudden rush of footsteps to the bathroom door.


    The person who came was Bei Mingbing, Chen Fan knew about this in the next moment ¡­


    Bei Mingbing knocked on the bathroom door and asked: "Chen Fan, are you inside?"


    Chen Fan''s forehead broke out in cold sweat. It''s over, was today''s inspection? F * ck, is there such a rule?


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: Uh, yeah, what is it?


    Bei Mingbing was a little angry as he said, "Don''t walk around randomly while you''re injured! "I''ve already told you about going to the toilet. I can help you, but I''m not shy at all. As a man, what''s there to be shy about?"


    Nonsense, you''re not the one who''s been seen naked, so of course you''re not shy anymore ¡­


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "But I''m currently bathing ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing was startled, then angrily said: "Why are you always so reckless? Wouldn''t you lie quietly in bed and recuperate if you were injured? It''s fine if you''re walking, but you''re bathing? "


    Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out as he explained, "Actually, my injuries have pretty much healed ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing retorted, "Don''t speak nonsense, do you think I don''t know? Your injury will take at least seven days to heal! "I order you to come out right now!"


    I finally managed to get the water in and measure the temperature. Just as I laid down, I sang a short song, and in the end, you wanted me to come out? Is there no justice left in the world?


    Chen Fan said in grief: "Taking a bath is good for your health!"


    Bei Mingbing: "That''s a hot spring!"


    Chen Fan: "Then I''ll go to the hot spring ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing, "..."


    After a while, Chen Fan thought that Bei Mingbing had already left, but the bathroom door was suddenly kicked open with a "bang". Bei Mingbing walked in wearing his thin underwear and stared at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan immediately crossed his arms in front of his chest and fearfully said, "You ¡­ What do you want to do? I... I tell you! I won''t let you taste it. I''m a man with integrity! "


    Bei Mingbing said with a face full of black lines: "What nonsense are you talking about? I''m here to pull you out! "


    Chen Fan immediately laughed dryly: "Ah? "So that''s how it is. Haha, I was just joking around to mediate the mood. Look at you, the way you''re going to appear on stage is too domineering. It gave me a fright."


    Bei Mingbing said: "Come out quickly!"


    Chen Fan looked depressed, he was about to get up, but he suddenly felt that something was amiss, he raised his head and said: "Are you not leaving?"


    Bei Mingbing''s face reddened, but he still said unyieldingly: "You''re injured, I ¡­ Let me help you! "


    Help your sister! Get out of here!


    Chen Fan looked at Bei Mingbing with a face full of black lines, then decisively curled his body into a ball ¡­


    Bei Mingbing bit his lips, quickly walked forward, took off the towel, and used his other hand like a Demon Claw to reach Chen Fan who was huddled up into a ball with a terrified face.


    Err, I should complain about the plot... Forget it ¡­


    "Crash!"


    Chen Fan''s face was at a loss as he was grabbed by Bei Mingbing. Miss, don''t joke around, brother''s chastity, uh, even though it''s long gone, you can''t just casually look at my body, unless you also want to see it ¡­


    Bei Mingbing looked at his upper body that was flushed red, holding a towel that was trembling as he slowly wiped off Chen Fan''s body.


    Chen Fan looked at Bei Mingbing''s face in a daze. Below... Next...


    Without the protection of his outer garment, Bei Mingbing, who was wearing underwear, could see the two standing upright, as well as the deep ravine and two spots on the mountain peak with a single glance ¡­


    Bei Mingbing suddenly stopped moving. He saw something out of the corner of his eyes, and curiously looked down. His entire body suddenly stiffened.


    Chen Fan and Bei Mingbing both secretly thought at the same time, "So big ¡­"


    Both of their faces instantly flushed red. Chen Fan coughed dryly, "Um ¡­ I''ll do it myself. "


    Bei Mingbing''s heart was beating like a drum, his mind was in a complete mess. He did not say anything, but rather stuffed the towel into Chen Fan''s hands, and quickly ran out.


    Chen Fan looked at Bei Mingbing''s back with a puzzled expression, and asked: "What do you mean? You ran away without leaving a single cent behind when you ran over to take a look at my body? Is this considered eating an overlord''s meal? "

 C194

    At night, Bei Mingbing carefully walked into Chen Fan''s room. He quietly looked at Chen Fan and heaved a sigh of relief.


    What happened a few hours ago was too embarrassing, but Bei Mingbing didn''t know that Chen Fan was staring at her chest with all his might. Or perhaps, it could be said that the two of them didn''t know that they had seen everything.


    Bei Mingbing quietly went around Chen Fan''s bed and prepared to sleep on the bed at the side.


    However, at this time, Chen Fan''s voice suddenly came out: "Eh, Miss Beiming, why do you sound like a thief?"


    Bei Mingbing''s entire body froze, and then his face turned red, but in the darkness, Chen Fan did not see anything.


    Bei Mingbing recovered his composure and said: "I just didn''t want to wake you up."


    Chen Fan said in pain, "Can you not treat me like a child?"


    Bei Mingbing did not mind, he casually sat on the side of Chen Fan''s bed and thought for a bit before asking softly, "Chen Fan, why are you so fast? At first, I thought you had first-class peak, but in the end, I found out from Zhou Qian that you were just First-class beginner. "


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Half of it is natural, while the other half is developed ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing did not probe further, sighed, and said: "Why did you save me at that time? I didn''t have anything to do with you before, did I? If Zhou Qian had not retracted her internal energy, you would have died. "


    If you really are going to die, then I won''t save you ¡­


    Chen Fan said: "Seeing that situation, I think that no matter who it is, they would still lend a helping hand right? Xu Ling and I can move together, but I''m a little faster than him. "


    Bei Mingbing shook his head, and said: "Xu Ling is from the Beiming Family, different from you. You are a guest of our Beiming Family, there is no need to risk your life to save me. "


    ''F * ck, you know I''m a guest as well. At that time, you were still trying to kill me with all your might ¡­ ''


    Chen Fan laughed dryly, "I didn''t think too much about it at that time. When I felt that you were in danger, I subconsciously went up ¡­"


    It was true that he did not think too much, Chen Fan was very clear that even if he stood there and allowed Zhou Qian to attack with all her might, Zhou Qian would still need to hit him a few times in order to injure him severely.


    However, Bei Mingbing did not know, and in the end, when Bei Mingbing heard this, he immediately changed his mind.


    Bei Mingbing showed a rare bashful expression and said softly: "Thank you for what happened earlier. I apologize to you, but you are actually a good person, different from the Gongzi s that I have met."


    Don''t just send me a good person card, okay? But then again, why did you give me a good person card for no reason at all?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "It''s nothing, Miss Beiming doesn''t need to mind."


    Bei Mingbing said: "You are already severely injured, how can it be considered as easy? "Also, just call me by my name, no need to call me that."


    Chen Fan was speechless, wasn''t you making a big fuss out of nothing? It''s like being bitten by a mosquito and then being rushed to a hospital, where I''m being rescued and given a blood transfusion. What do you mean?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Beiming... I have already recovered a lot. Furthermore, I have told you before, when Zhou Qian withdrew a portion of her internal energy, it was not as serious as you imagined. "


    Bei Mingbing frowned and said: "No matter what, you are not allowed to get off the bed within seven days! You can only come down after your body recovers! "


    I''m better than you! Why don''t we compete? Go to the hospital and see who''s healthier.


    Chen Fan had a headache, and helplessly said: "Forget it, there''s still four more days anyway ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing stood up and returned to his bed. He quickly took off his clothes and got into bed.


    was very depressed about this, it was fine if she accompanied him to eat and drink, but in the end she even came to sleep with him. Am I really very sick? Is there a need to take care of me like you did? I''m not a kid...


    Bei Mingbing lied on the bed with his back facing Chen Fan, but he did not close his eyes, but thought about something in a daze.


    These past few days, she had a rough understanding of Chen Fan''s personality and character.


    Not really. At least, there were too many girlfriends. He looked like a pervert. But no matter how much he tried, he wouldn''t be able to turn back and retaliate. Furthermore, when he was competing with Zhou Qian, Chen Fan did not even remember that he had come over to save him. Furthermore, even though it was like this, he still had a relaxed expression as he explained that his injuries weren''t too serious. But it was clear that his First-class beginner being attacked by a First Rated Mid Rank expert was not very good at all.


    Bei Mingbing "reasonably" explained everything to him and he suddenly felt that Chen Fan''s figure had grown taller and larger ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t know that this woman had misunderstood everything, if not she would definitely vomit blood. Firstly, the three people I brought with me aren''t my girlfriends, so don''t put the name of a pervert on my head. Second, not fighting you is completely for the sake of your own life, otherwise I would have turned you into eighteen long ago. Thirdly, saving you was entirely based on the fact that my life was not threatened at all, otherwise only a ghost would save you. Fourth, I''m really fine!


    To Chen Fan, these things were all very normal. It was like a fish swimming in water, or a bird flying in the sky. These things only happened with him as the center.


    However, Bei Mingbing completely misunderstood her, and elegantly deviated from the truth of the matter. Bei Mingbing even had a feeling that Chen Fan liked him? Otherwise, why would he risk his life to save himself? Or was he a good man? Would he risk his life to save anyone he met? No matter what the reason was, Chen Fan was definitely a good person.


    Chen Fan who thought himself to be a bad guy felt helpless ¡­ What a joke. If you are really in danger of death, who cares if you are dead or alive. You''re not my wife, so why should I save you? It was just that he himself possessed body cultivation and extremely strong defensive capabilities. After getting hit by a palm, he would at most be able to scratch his skin a little, let alone take back a portion of his internal energy.


    "You will make me feel sad and embarrassed if you misunderstand me like this."

 C195

    This day was the happiest day in Chen Fan''s life. Not only had he won the lottery, his wife had also given birth to a child.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely not be able to take it. There was clearly nothing wrong with it, but they just had to lie on the bed like mummies, wanting to be fed while eating and drinking. Chen Fan was about to collapse from that kind of life.


    Bei Mingsong had also been here before, but that guy ¡­ Seeing that her own daughter was taking care of Chen Fan, he gave a wink to Chen Fan, indicating that she was your daughter, what did you mean by that?


    Of course, was happy that he had liberated her. First of all, she did not need to live such a miserable life. After that, he would be able to level up in seven days ¡­


    Chen Fan stood outside the door with a contented look on his face. He took a deep breath and sighed, "Ah, the air is so fresh and clean. Life is so beautiful ¡­"


    Li Xin walked over from the side and saw Chen Fan. "Has your body recovered? When will you be leaving? "


    Chen Fan said: "Seven days later."


    Li Xin had a strange look on her face as she said, "Why do you insist on letting your ''sister'' fight a few rounds? It''s not just a test of her strength, right? "


    Chen Fan laughed: "Guess!"


    Li Xin: "Guess your head! "If you don''t want to say it, say so!"


    Zhou Qian also walked over, and said with a charming smile: "You really can''t bear to part with that girl from Beiming Family, right?"


    Chen Fan spat blood, "Who can''t bear to part with her? Don''t talk nonsense, it will cause people to misunderstand! "


    Bei Mingbing coincidentally walked over and asked: "What did you say?"


    Zhou Qian winked at Bei Mingbing and laughed: Chen Fan said that he was reluctant to part with you, so he decided to stay for another seven days.


    Bei Mingbing''s face flushed as he glared at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan''s face immediately filled with black lines. Don''t speak nonsense, you see, I''ve gotten people to misunderstand again. I already said that I will stay for seven days before I even meet Bei Mingbing, aren''t you bullying others because there''s no way to get information?


    Chen Fan coughed dryly and asked, "Erm, where is Fina?"


    Bei Mingbing returned to normal and said: "It''s still in the room."


    Chen Fan said: "Let her out to PK. Ah right, Xu Ling and the others are calling her over too."


    The levelling up would be a huge matter, and this levelling up would not be like how it was in the past. After levelling up, she would officially become a First Rated Intermediate Ranker, and at that time, Fei Aonuo would be invincible under the Innate Realm.


    Chen Fan had a good impression of Xu Ling and the others, he felt that they were very cute. This was because they were willing to serve as experience points to silently contribute to their own advancement ¡­


    Fei Aonuo, Xu Ling and the others were called over. When Xu Ling saw Chen Fan, he laughed loudly: "Congratulations to Chen Fan for recovering, have you felt itchy after lying for so long? Why don''t we compare notes? "


    Then I really will have to lie down for seven days this time ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "No need, I don''t like fighting. Let Fina spar with you."


    Xu Ling said with a look of pity, "Chen Shao''s abilities are so outstanding, I have always wanted to spar with you. It''s a pity."


    Do you really want to beat me up that badly? I didn''t mess with you, did I?


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "We''ll talk about it when we get the chance. About that, you guys fight first, I''ll watch."


    Xu Ling looked at Fei Aonuo and laughed: "Miss Chen is also very strong, I think, it''s better if I fight Miss Chen alone, the rest of you are still weak."


    Chen Fan spat out blood, your light words have taken away my six experience points, no way! Absolutely not!


    Chen Fan hurriedly said: "It''s nothing, it''s just a spar. Everyone just wants to play and have fun, there''s no need to pursue victory too far right?"


    Xu Ling thought for a moment, then nodded his head: "Alright, I hope that Miss Chen will show mercy, then, let me do it first!"


    Fei Aonuo nodded, to her, as long as it was below first-class peak, she would be able to take care of it.


    Everyone moved to another spacious area, with and Fei Aonuo standing right in front of them.


    This time it was just a spar, Fei Aonuo''s weapon was just placed to the side. Chen Fan painfully realised that after losing her weapon, Fei Aonuo''s Q and W could no longer be used, and he could no longer use any major moves.


    This was also what Chen Fan had just discovered. After a hero lost their weapon, some skills that required weapon combination would be unable to be used. But heroes like EZ, who don''t have weapons, don''t care.


    Chen Fan was a little worried, how could the heroes challenge someone stronger than them? That was because they had the skills. Otherwise, the Heroes would be at the same level of strength as them. In the current Fei Aonuo, other than a passive skill and an E skill, he had no way of using any of the other skills. At the very least, it would be slightly difficult to deal with a First Rated Mid Rank expert.


    Heroes without skills would only receive an A, so how could an A have any higher attack power? You''re not a big mouth and a big mouth... The reason why these two Heroes had high Attack was also because of their skills. After opening their mouths wide, they had the ability to attack even, VN''s W, which was because of these two skills. Otherwise, a normal A''s attack power was usually lower than their skills.


    Chen Fan thought that if Fei Aonuo lacked three skills, it would be difficult for him to battle Xu Ling. She had originally wanted Mo Teng to use some of his skills, in any case, it was just for experience and not to spar with him.


    But Chen Fan thought for a while, then shouted to them: "It''s too boring to spar with them empty-handed, take out your weapon? But if we do not take the real thing, how about we use wood sword s or something to replace it? "


    Xu Ling seemed to be very happy, and laughed: "Alright, but I actually do not like barehanded fighting techniques. Coincidentally, there are wood sword wooden sabers in the military warehouse, does Miss Chen want them?"


    Fei Aonuo nodded her head, in truth, she wanted the Western Ocean Sword, but it was impossible to create a wooden Western Ocean Sword here, so she might as well make do with the wood sword.


    Chen Fan watched the development that followed excitedly. He wanted to verify one thing, that the Heroes'' abilities could not be released without their special weapons. If it could be used as a substitute, then it didn''t matter. Was it hard to find wood sword? At most, he would just use the branch to fit together. In any case, the shape of the branch was more or less the same... Weapons are just a medium, they''re just used to unleash skills...


    Chen Fan found it funny. If Ge Leifusi could use his skills with a small handgun, that would be fun. A large bullet was shot out from a small handgun. Anyone would be scared to death.

 C196

    The wood sword was in Chen Fan''s hand, but the result made Chen Fan feel depressed. Fei Aonuo told him that after obtaining the wood sword, he only had one more skill, the W and R skills were still unusable.


    It seemed like the special equipment of the Heroes had a huge impact on them. What was the use of a Hero who couldn''t use skills? Wasn''t this like a normal person? Although the [A] class had some damage, the problem was that they were all naked, so they didn''t have much health left. The [A] class didn''t have much damage.


    Even though there was one less defensive skill, with the two offensive skills Q and E, it was still possible.


    Xu Ling swung it a few times, and felt that he was extremely satisfied, he laughed: "To be honest, I have always been using the sword, I am not used to barehanded fighting, I see that Miss Chen is also a person who is used to using swords, it''s just right."


    Tch, do you have Fei Aonuo to be so awesome? Oh, that''s not right. Do you have a sword with Yi Niu? What was his name? Sword Saint!


    Xu Ling gestured to Fei Aonuo: "Miss Chen, please!"


    Fei Aonuo nodded her head. Although she was not used to the wood sword in her hands, it was still too empty-handed. After all, she was used to holding sword-type weapons.


    Fei Aonuo did not waste time with words, she immediately used an Q skill beside Xu Ling, activating E skill and ferociously slashing at him.


    Xu Ling was shocked, he had clearly been there just a moment ago, but now, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of him.


    However, the duration of the [E] skill was only about three seconds. Xu Ling was still considered a first-rate intermediate stage, after enduring the tide of the terrifying attack, he calmed his heart down and said: "Miss Chen''s strength is truly terrifying."


    Chen Fan almost burst out laughing. A Q and an E can scare you silly? He''s not even opened up yet, but if he did, wouldn''t you directly jump off a building?


    The God Equipment Fei Aonuo could easily defeat a God Equipment without any Resurrection Armour in game because of the existence of a big move. Fei Aonuo''s ability to fight alone might not be the strongest, at least, it was easy for the God Equipment Jia Kesi to beat her. But in the group battle, Fei Aonuo''s utility was greater than Jia Kesi''s. At the very least, Crispy Skin would rather face Jia Kesi than face him. The former might be killed, but the latter would definitely be defeated in a second ¡­


    Big skills were always Fei Aonuo''s soul skills. Only with the existence of big skills, could Fei Aonuo use beautiful combo attacks, the three little skills in front of him had all been thrown right at her face, so what could she do about the cooldown? She had used a powerful skill. In any case, she would be invincible when she used it. After using this skill, the Q skill''s cooldown had also ended ¡­


    Fei Aonuo couldn''t win against Jia Kesi because that guy had an E skill. Fei Aonuo was the type of person who explosively threw people aside before turning around and leaving with a smile, but this skill of her was completely useless against Jia Kesi.


    But because he could not use the big move, the most important part of Fei Aonuo''s plan was gone. There was no other way, he would just end up as an A ¡­


    After all, reality was a reality. If you played the game and gave someone else a chance, they would definitely lose health, unless they had some sort of skill. But in reality, they could block it. It wasn''t like they were stupid, so how could they just stand there and let him do it?


    Although Xu Ling was beaten into a sorry state by Fei Aonuo''s little explosive attack, the initiative was currently completely in Fei Aonuo''s hands. But his strength was not bad, at least he was at a disadvantage, but he had blocked all of Fei Aonuo''s attacks, according to what the game said, block! MIS! He wouldn''t lose any HP anyway!


    Chen Fan was at a loss as he looked at the center of the training ground. If Fei Aonuo had been able to open her mouth wide, he would have knelt down a long time ago. If you can block an A, how can you block an attack? You can''t even see her shadow, how are you going to stop her? It was very troublesome to continue fighting like this. In the past, when they fought, they would bully the weak. This might be the first time a duel had occurred, but she didn''t expect it to be so troublesome.


    Fei Aonuo was not surprised, she had fought with the first-class peak Instructor N times before, and knew that it would be extremely difficult for him to get her hands on an explosive second. Because others would block, when your Q went over, it might be blocked, even if there was one time when you were fighting that first-class peak, when your Q went over, it was blocked ¡­


    From the looks of it, both non-directional and physical skills could be blocked or dodged. This was the difference between a real game and a real game. Apart from the Mage''s Directional Magic, all other skills could be MUSS ¡­


    In real life, they might have weakened the Physical Profession Hero because the A''s were easy to block or evade. It was different from the game. Even the directed skill could be blocked, for example, Fei Aonuo''s Q, was blocked just like that. However, it was extremely difficult for someone of the same level to dodge the skill. At most, he could block the A''s, but Xu Ling wouldn''t be able to dodge the Q''s.


    Fei Aonuo''s normal attacks were basically not effective against Xu Ling, but it was still fine, an A was useless, how about using a skill? In any case, the cooldown was only a matter of time. A or A or Q, who would be afraid of losing health? Sis is passive! Hack you for a bit, then you''ll recover your HP. Although the A''s attack had been blocked, it was still effective. As long as the attack hadn''t hit the air and hit the target, the damage would be restored. Who said he had to hit someone? He was still wearing his clothes, and it seemed like his chopping had landed on his clothes ¡­


    With the support of Blood Replenishment, even if Xu Ling only fought back occasionally, in the end, he was able to recover even more health after being hit by Fei Aonuo a few times ¡­ Of course, Xu Ling did not know about this, otherwise he would probably surrender ¡­


    However, Xu Ling slowly saw through the problem. Haven''t you gotten tired after fighting for so long? And I beat you so many times, how come you''re all right? Are you sure you''re not wearing a bulletproof vest?


    Fei Aonuo could also tell that Xu Ling''s current condition was much worse than before. After all, one of the reasons was because of his stamina, she was a digitized and did not have any stamina, but he was still alive, so of course he had stamina. The second reason was that Fei Aonuo had recovered blood, and this one, Xu Ling, had not ¡­ Even if the two of them were to clash, the first one to fall would definitely be Xu Ling ¡­


    Fei Aonuo found an opportunity and used a set of small eruptions to stun Xu Ling. After that, he kicked Xu Ling to the ground and before Xu Ling could react, the wood sword was placed in front of him.


    The first experience gained!

 C197

    "Please inform them that Chen Fan has come to visit." Chen Fan stood at the door of a luxurious villa and said to the guard.


    The guard nodded and quickly ran inside.


    This was the Situ Family, so Chen Fan had nothing to do these days. The reason he came here was to train, so he just needed to get some experience everyday. It was like this this this morning. After obtaining Xu Wu''s experience, he was so bored that he felt bad. Thus, he remembered that the people from the Shen Family and the Situ Family had invited him seven days ago.


    He had already gotten six experience points. Tomorrow, after getting Xu Liu''s portion of experience points, he would level up and he would have to prepare to go back. Thus, before going back, he had to pay a visit to the local boss. He had also invited him, so he had to give him face. Besides, their relationship was not bad.


    The guard quickly ran out and opened the door. "The lord invites you in."


    Chen Fan nodded and walked in. To come to Situ Family first, then to Shen Family, this was also Chen Fan''s intention. Firstly, it was because his relationship with Situ Yan was better, and secondly, the Shen Family was a government department. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the other party was the direct superior of the Dongfang family. As a BOSS, it had to be placed last ¡­


    Within the Shen Family''s jurisdiction, it did not just refer to the government, all of the country''s affairs were controlled by the Shen Family, the status of the Shen Family was the same as the imperial government in the ancient times. Outside the Situ Family, all the battles, scouts, assassinations and other activities were all under the control of the Situ Family. Just like the military camps back in the ancient times, they were all equivalent to Great Generals.


    In the future when they fight with foreign countries, Situ Family will take the lead. Shen Family will only provide personnel, but will not interfere with Situ Family''s actions. This was also the agreement between the two families. When it came to internal affairs, Situ Family had to listen to them, and when it came to battles, Shen Family had to listen to them. A provision made for the harmony of the two sides and for the avoidance of disagreements in certain circumstances.


    Chen Fan still did not have a thorough understanding of the two great families, he only knew that the previous patriarchs of the two great families were Innates and were extremely powerful. But Chen Fan was not that envious of them, they are just two Innates, it would be fine if they attack together, but when he was level 60 tomorrow, could the 60 heroes fight against the two of you?


    Chen Fan knew that innate expert could kill several of them with a single slap, but he had something that others did not have! That was the hero''s restriction skill! This was one of Chen Fan''s most powerful trump cards! DPS was very important, but they also needed a DPS environment. If you couldn''t do it in time and died, then what was the use of it? Creating an environment for DPS to output damage was the goal of the other members in the group battle. After throwing out all sorts of restrictions, the DPS could output as much damage as it wanted! So, so what if he was an Upper Sky? Sixty heroes, do you believe that you won''t be able to move your entire life? I''ll release it after you''re done. Once I''m done, I''ll release it. Once he''s finished, you can put it back on cooldown ¡­


    He remembered that in the game, Fei Detike''s fear, the clown''s fear, the man''s fear, all of these were pretty good. Other than that, the robot flying, the monkey flying, and Zhao Xin flying Q flying, these people could also be controlled perfectly. There was also Rui Wen''s dizziness, Frost''s great technique of dizziness, ox head''s Q Strike plus dizziness, the robot''s Q Laga vertigo, all sorts of powerful control. Say, if you were alone, wouldn''t you be courting death? [You won''t be able to get out of this house for the rest of your life ¡­]


    Fear, flying, dizziness, these were all perfect controls. The other controls couldn''t be perfectly controlled. If the other person could still run, then the other person could still attack.


    If he was in perfect control, there would be a Taunt in the game. A Turtle God''s Taunt would be hard to control for 3 seconds. After 3 seconds, if he was Crispy Skin, he would definitely kneel ¡­ However, the person being mocked was still beating him up. Although he was just a piece of meat, even if he were to mock an innate expert, he wouldn''t be able to withstand it ¡­


    As long as he reached level 60, he could be said to be the strongest power in the country. No problem, it''s fine as long as you know it yourself ¡­


    Even now, with 59 heroes working together, the innate expert had to kneel. Although his attack was weaker, a bunch of controls would be thrown at him. If dozens of DPS were to hit him, how long would he be able to last?


    Unless you''re immune to control, then... Then I''m going to kneel ¡­


    Chen Fan had Chen Fan''s advantage. If he lost his advantage, then Chen Fan would be finished, and the restriction skill set was the only way. A bunch of restriction skills combined would allow Chen Fan to challenge opponents at a higher level.


    The one who came out to greet him was Situ Feng. This uncle of Situ Yan seemed to have a very good impression of him. It was unknown if it was because of his strength or his connotations ¡­


    Situ Feng came out to receive him with a smile. He affectionately shook Chen Fan''s hand, patted his shoulder, and said: "I knew Chen Shao would come. I heard that Chen Shao was injured a few days ago?"


    Not injured... Instead, I was treated as a serious illness and spent seven days in bed, lying on the floor with my eggs broken...


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Fortunately, it''s just a small problem."


    Situ Feng laughed: "Chen Shao is really... Heh, how powerful, it seems that the Beiming Family''s Ice Mountain Beauty is about to fall into Chen Shao''s hands, why? You think my Xiao Yan is not good? "


    F * * k, what the hell are you doing? A pimp?


    Chen Fan said exasperatedly: "Situ Yan and I are just ordinary friends, and moreover, we are just normal friends, not like how you think we are."


    Situ Feng shamelessly nodded, and said ambiguously: "I understand, I understand. Everything will start from friends, Chen Shao worked harder, and the ice beauty, oh no, Xiao Yan is still the best."


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, and said helplessly: "You''re thinking too much ¡­"


    Situ Feng brought Chen Fan into the villa, and laughed: "The villa is relatively deserted, and normally, no one comes here. I''ll go sit for a bit, and call Big Brother out."


    Chen Fan was startled, but after that he reacted, his big brother should be Situ Yan''s father, which meant the current patriarch of the Situ Family.


    Not long after Chen Fan sat down, Situ Feng brought a dignified looking man over and introduced him: "This is my big brother, Situ Ming. He is the current Patriarch of Situ Family."


    Chen Fan immediately stood up and said: "I am Chen Fan, I have intruded upon you this time, please forgive me."


    Situ Ming looked at Chen Fan carefully and said: "Xiao Yan has been talking about you to me often. You''re a young genius, and I heard that you''re quite strong.


    Compete your ass! It was always a spar wherever he went, wasn''t it better to be a bit more harmonious here?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "I''m sorry, I don''t like fighting, so let''s skip sparring. This time in Situ Family, it''s mainly because I''m leaving soon, so I came to disturb you."


    Situ Ming said: "Are you leaving? But what a pity, I had wanted to bring Chen Shao to the Tower of Trial. "


    Chen Fan asked doubtfully: "What is that place?"


    Situ Ming lamented: The Tower of Trial is a place that tests one''s own strength. It was created a long time ago by our Situ Family and a few ancestors of the Shen Family together, a total of a hundred levels. Some young talents like to go there. The higher they climb, the stronger they become! "


    Chen Fan asked curiously: "That powerful? Could the highest level then be Innate? "


    Situ Ming laughed: "Indeed, unless one is an innate expert at the 90th floor, it would be extremely difficult to climb it. Would Chen Fan be interested in trying it out? The main thing is that we are all interested in Chen Shao, Chen Shao never even likes to personally take action, although Chen Shao might not like to fight, but for Tower of Trial, it should be fine, right? "


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Alright then, tomorrow at noon, I will go there, Tower of Trial!"

 C198

    "Bam!"


    Fei Aonuo was still the same as before, wasting away! Then, she would look for an opening and defeat Xu Liufeng.


    Chen Fan almost jumped out of excitement. He had levelled up! He could feel that his strength had broken through again!


    On the other side, Fei Aonuo also felt first-class peak!


    Chen Fan rubbed his hands together in excitement. He did not care about his own strength, the main thing was that the heroes had improved along with him. This was Chen Fan''s goal.


    His own levelling had caused the All heroes to improve greatly. This was not a joke, how many people had levelled up at the same time?


    The main quest had also changed.


    "Main Mission: Defeat an enemy above level 70!" At most: 2 contestants! Current completion rate: 0/1! "Reward experience: 200 thousand!"


    Chen Fan looked at his experience points and laughed bitterly. The experience points required to level up is 180 thousand.


    Level 70, first-class peak, eh? first-class peak? Isn''t there one in this military sector?


    Chen Fan immediately ran to Fei Aonuo''s side and whispered: "Find a chance to beat up that first-class peak instructor! "Oh, that''s not right. Defeat is fine ¡­"


    Fei Aonuo nodded, making Chen Fan extremely satisfied.


    Since he had levelled up, there was no need for him to stay in the military base any longer. There was no point in staying here any longer. Chen Fan said to the group: "Alright, the matter is settled. I think it''s time for me to leave."


    Xu Ling said straightforwardly: "As long as Chen Shao remembers to visit the Beiming Family for more guests!"


    Bei Mingbing frowned, and said: "Are you leaving now?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and laughed bitterly: "I was invited by the Situ Family yesterday, so I want to make a trip to the Tower of Trial this afternoon."


    Everyone was startled, Bei Mingbing seemed to be very interested: "You want to go to Tower of Trial? "Then I''ll go too."


    Xu Ling also said: "I''m going as well! I''ve always wanted to see Chen Shao''s strength, and I can finally witness it today! "


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd and said helplessly: "It''s up to you all, but don''t expect too much, my strength is not that strong either."


    Even though he was currently a First Rated Mid Rank alchemist, he was still the same as before. He didn''t know any moves ¡­


    Everyone had a meal outside during lunch. The food in the military district was so much so that the birds were about to come out of their mouths.


    Xu Ling turned into the driver, familiarly sending Chen Fan and the others to the entrance of Situ Family. This was also at Chen Fan''s request, after all, they were invited by him, so he had to greet them.


    But today, Situ Family was much more lively than yesterday. After Chen Fan walked in, Situ Ming waved his hand at Chen Fan and said: "Are you allowed to go to Tower of Trial? I told this news to the old Shen Family yesterday, and in the end, they were also interested and wanted to go with me. Come, let me introduce you, this is the patriarch of the Shen Family, Shen Jingfeng! "


    Chen Fan immediately said yes as he nodded his head to Chen Fan and said: "In the past few months, Chen Shao has suddenly risen up again. Now, he is a rising star in our country, it is rare for Chen Shao to want to go to Tower of Trial, we are also very interested, I wonder how high Chen Shao thinks he can go?"


    Chen Fan embarrassedly touched his head. He was a First-rate Intermediate rank, so logically speaking, he should be able to reach the First-rate Intermediate rank. But the problem was that he did not know any techniques, so he could not be certain.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "I''m not sure ¡­."


    Situ Ming laughed: "Chen Shao is really modest, it''s alright, later I will find out the truth, I can''t wait, let''s go quickly."


    The patriarchs of the Situ Family, Shen Family and Beiming Family have all come. I don''t know what they want to do, I am only going to test my strength, what is the meaning of watching the show with all of you?


    Actually, the three patriarchs only wanted to see Chen Fan''s strength and determine his position. Everyone knew that Chen Fan had a lot of experts under his command, but if Yue Yang himself wasn''t strong enough, they would probably think of ways to lure Chen Fan and the others over. But if Chen Fan himself was also very strong, then he would have to maintain a dubious attitude.


    Although this was a bit immoral, after all, everyone was a friend. But if Chen Fan was really not strong enough, could it be that he wanted to make him enjoy special treatment? Why? Just like those rich second generations, they would be afraid of you, but wouldn''t respect you. Because you rely on your father, not yourself. It was the same for Chen Fan. If he only relied on his own subordinates, then his attitude would change, and he might even directly kill Chen Fan off. However, if one''s strength was not bad, then there would be no problem. After all, an expert was very helpful to the country.


    The people of the several great clans only cared about national interests and not personal feelings. Having a good relationship with you was one and the same. In front of national affairs, all of them had to stand aside. After all, the country was gone, what was there to talk about? You can''t say they''re bad, you can''t say they''re good, you can''t say they''re good, you can''t say they''re bad, you can''t say you''re good, you can''t say you''re good, you can''t say you''re bad, you can''t say you''re good, you can''t say you''re good, you can''t say you''re good. It was just like how the two opposing sides viewed each other as good people while the other side was bad. The other party also believed that he was a good person while the other party was a bad person. It was just that their positions were different.


    The three families'' Patriarchs all had the same thought, so Bei Mingsong leaned slightly towards Chen Fan. After all, the two sides had a closer relationship. Although he would still rob if he really couldn''t do it, he wouldn''t go against Chen Fan. At most, he would just keep his under house arrest.


    A pack of wolves would never allow a sheep to lead them! If that sheep becomes a tiger, that will be fine.


    Tower of Trial, highest level 100, I heard that the top floor can only be dealt with with by Xiantian Mid Rank, so there should still be a innate peak at the level, but at that time, the strength of the creators was only Xiantian Mid Rank, how could they create a phantom with innate peak monsters? The first twenty floors of Tower of Trial were all prepared for ordinary people, mainly for the special forces to train with. Level 20-29 were third-rate martial artists, level 30-39 was second-rate beginner, level 40-49 was second-rate intermediate, level 50-59 was second-rate pinnacle, level 60-69 was First-class beginner, level 70-79 was first-rate intermediate, level 80-89 was first-class peak, level 90-99 was Primary Innate, and level 100 was Xiantian Mid Rank.

 C199

    The Tower of Trial was located in a heavily guarded place. Chen Fan was not familiar with the capital city either, he had never heard that this place had such a thing.


    Although it was said to be a hundred level tower, it only looked like a normal one. According to the explanation of the several family heads, it was not really a hundred level, it was just that every level only had a change in environment. You would still be at the same level, but to you, it seemed like you were going up.


    also understood this point, and he would not delve too deeply into this matter. Just what floor is it on, and what does it have to do with me? I was just passing by to get some soy sauce.


    Beneath the tower was a screen. Bei Mingsong explained that this screen was added later on, so it could show the number of levels the people in the tower were at. This made Chen Fan very conflicted. With this thing here, wouldn''t I be exposed on all levels? If he couldn''t even pass the first level of First-class beginner, wouldn''t he be screwed?


    Originally, had planned to go in and play around, and when he came out, he would just randomly report a few levels, which would probably be around the level of a First Rated Intermediate. Who would have thought that the other side would prepare so well that he wouldn''t have to cheat ¡­


    Originally, it didn''t matter whether this thing was built or not, because it was just a trial run. What was the point of testing one''s strength and making it look fake? No matter how high your strength is, it is meaningless for the other party to expose it by sparring with you. Chen Fan had strength, and was above average. Everyone understood that, but Chen Fan might not even be able to beat him in First-class beginner.


    The three patriarchs looked at Chen Fan expectantly and nodded, saying, "Chen Shao, after you!"


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, and he helplessly sighed, then laughed dryly: "Em ¡­"


    This time, there were a lot of people who came to spectate. The bosses of the three great families had come, Bei Mingbing came, Xu Ling''s group of seven came, Chen Fan''s three "girlfriends" came, and of course there was also Chen Fan''s "sister" Fei Aonuo.


    Ignoring the crowd''s watch, Chen Fan walked into the tower with a pained expression.


    The environment inside the tower was not that special. It was pretty much the same as a normal tower. Perhaps because the first 20 floors were all prepared for ordinary people, the environment didn''t have the feeling of a landslide ¡­


    The moment Chen Fan entered the tower, the door to the tower instantly closed and a person appeared out of nowhere inside.


    "Do you want to fight him?" Chen Fan looked at the man in front of him suspiciously and scratched his head.


    The man did not even say a word, and directly attacked Chen Fan.


    When Chen Fan saw that person''s actions, his eyes instantly filled with tears. He finally found the organization!


    The people who appeared beside Chen Fan every time were either normal Small hun hun or some kind of expert that flew around, causing Chen Fan to not be able to catch up. It was too easy to defeat the mixed. After all, he knew martial arts. Although his speed and strength were higher than his opponent''s, he would always be dodged or taken away by the other person''s force reduction techniques. All sorts of useless things ¡­


    Now that Chen Fan realised that this brother, who did not know how to use any moves, was able to appreciate each other''s kindness, so he stretched his muscles and prepared to fight a PK with this brother of his.


    "Bam!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    With a light punch, this bro flew away ¡­


    Chen Fan was speechless. Even if it was 1st level, why does it feel like paper?


    After Chen Fan defeated this person, two people suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Full HP! Next stage!


    Every time, there would be one more person. The 0-9 level would always be normal, very normal. The people on the 10th to 19th floor all had some fighting skills, making them look like soldiers. However, under that level, Chen Fan could still deal with them.


    "Bam!"


    Chen Fan punched out his fist again to defeat the person in front of him, and gasped for breath. The solution could be solved, but it was just that he was very tired.


    Chen Fan lazily sat on the ground and looked at the group of people in front of him.


    He had at least designed a break for the midfield. Who would be able to endure this kind of revolving battle?


    Chen Fan''s heart was filled with slander, but he was too lazy to get up, and immediately summoned Ka Telinnuo, Ta Like, Rui Wen and Meng Duo out. He waved his hand and said: "You guys help me deal with it, heh, I''m so tired, I''ll rest a bit."


    Although the Tower of Trial does not limit the number of people entering, but everyone does it consciously, it''s just a trial, what are you trying to do by bringing your family in? It wasn''t a real fight, just a test of his strength. Therefore, since everyone had come in alone, they wouldn''t bring any bodyguards ¡­


    When Chen Fan came in, he was alone. This point was something everyone could see, the group of Spectator Party outside still had bright eyes.


    But unfortunately, Chen Fan has the summoning scroll, so he was alone when he came in, but do you really think that I came in alone? I am the Summoner! Why did he have to fight them himself? In which game have you seen Summoner not summoning me to PK myself? Why don''t you play a warrior...


    In the beginning, the other party was simply too trashy, Chen Fan was too lazy to summon them, and he could also take the chance to experience the thrill of beating them up.


    But now that there was a guy who was already at the peak of the second rate, Chen Fan was too lazy to fight him himself. Although he could fight him, but every time he would be attacked, it felt so damn painful!


    This is what you call a Summoner, sitting on the side with my own soy sauce, little brother will go and fight with it. If he was going to do it himself, then he, the Summoner, would be treated with too much disrespect ¡­


    The four heroes looked at the person in front of them and felt bored. Good food! Let alone Ka Telinnuo, even if it was a pure meat shield Meng Duo, as long as it was on fire, it would still be able to burn them to death.


    Chen Fan saw that the four warriors were bored, and immediately seduced: "The higher you go, the stronger the enemies are. Do you want to go challenge the limit? Then, I will pass the challenge. Good luck! I''ll sleep first. You guys can call me up when you''re almost done. Oh yes, don''t go up too much. "It''s just for fun. You lost just because you were serious ¡­"

 C200

    Is this heaven defying?


    Chen Fan was preparing to sleep for a while, but he was a little worried.


    Heroes are awesome, but there are only four of them. If there''s too many people on the other side, what happens if they sneak attack me?


    When Chen Fan thought about it, he felt that his safety was not guaranteed. He touched the summoning scroll and said: "Summon ten more heroes for me.


    "The Host has summoned 10 Heroes. As soon as they are drawn, the result of the draw is a punishment arrow ¡ª ¡ª Wei Lusi! The embrace of the magic snakes ¡ª CASSIOPEIA! Ice Phoenix ¨C Aenea! Fallen Angel ¡ª Mo Gannuo! Trial Angel ¡ª Kai Er! King of War ¡ª Pan Sen! Demacia''s Power ¨C Gai Lun! The Wandering Mage ¡ª Ritz! ox head Chieftain ¡ª Allista! Prince Demacia ¡ª Gavin IV! "


    There were actually four APs in the top 10! Forget it, just be my bodyguard anyway ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd, and was suddenly stunned, Angel! One black wing and one white wing! It should be that pair of sibling flower s, but then again, how did your appearances change? I remember that when Mo Gannuo walked in the game, her wings were just for show.


    Her face changed, how could Mo Gannuo be so cute! And Kai Er, where''s your helmet?


    Chen Fan waved at Mo Gannuo, then pulled her into his embrace. Cough *, it''s mainly because this girl looks like she''s only 15.


    Chen Fan rubbed his lips together a few times before saying, "About that, I''ll rest for a while. You guys can act as bodyguards for the time being.


    Chen Fan was already used to it now. For example, the Lamia''s tail would sweep at him from time to time ¡­ Ignore! Now that he had fourteen heroes by his side, there was no problem with his safety. Furthermore, he was only a phantom. If it was real, Chen Fan didn''t dare to get a good night''s sleep ¡­.


    Once Chen Fan closed his eyes, he fell into deep sleep. Everyone looked at each other in confusion, then saw the four heroes casually sweeping the enemies with bored expressions. Their eyes lit up and they ran over to chat with them, throwing Chen Fan to the side.


    If Chen Fan opened his eyes now, he would definitely be so angry that he would vomit blood. Why did all the bodyguards run over?


    But even so, Chen Fan was still extremely safe, because once the enemy spawned, they were immediately surrounded and beaten up by the fourteen heroes. Right now, they were still at the peak of the second rate, so they couldn''t even hold on for a second before they all disappeared ¡­


    At this time, the group of Spectator Party outside were staring at the screen in shock, the numbers on the screen were quickly jumping about ¡­


    What happened? Wasn''t it quite normal just now? Although he jumped very quickly, everyone understood that Chen Fan had first class state, so it was extremely easy for him to fight these second rate monsters. But now? Jumping like a water meter, the small universe erupted? Are you trying to defy the heavens?


    The ten new heroes had learned from the four heroes that there would be even stronger enemies appearing in the future. Suddenly, everyone''s spirits were lifted as they quickly cleaned up the enemies ¡­


    59 levels, break through! The First-class beginner had appeared! However, just as one of the First-class beginner fellows from the sixtieth floor came out, he was violently beaten by fourteen first-class peak heroes ¡­


    69 levels, break through! First Tier Middle Rank appeared! However, he was still beaten up ¡­ However, it was slightly slower ¡­


    79 level, break through! The first-class peak had appeared! The first few levels were still the same, after all, only a few players had appeared. And these experts that had spawned were not real people, so it was very easy to fight them. It was like hitting a computer in a game. It was only by pure strength, that''s why many people were designed to come out together. Otherwise, the last first-class peak would not even be able to compete with ten existences of the same level. There was strength, but it didn''t match, nor did it combine moves. The true strength was actually a bit lower.


    The people outside were almost on the verge of collapse. It had already reached the first-class peak, but they still didn''t stop.


    Inside the tower, the fourteen Heroes once again surrounded and beat up a few first-class peak fellows.


    "Master said that we don''t need to go up too high. Should we stop now?"


    "But there are even more powerful ones up there ¡­"


    "Master, you said so. Why don''t we forget about it?"


    "Master only said there''s no need to go up too high. Look at the current situation, it''s not that high, is it? The other party is still very useless. I feel that Master''s meaning is, until we can''t beat him, Master is worried about our safety, so that''s why he said that, right? "


    "So that''s how it is. Then we can climb a few more levels ¡­"


    "Does everyone think so? Do you want to challenge someone stronger? Raise your hands in agreement! "


    "Swoosh swoosh swoosh!" Fourteen hands raised...


    "Alright, then it''s decided! Come on everyone! We must challenge it to a higher level and make our master proud of us. This way, our master will be happy! "


    "Go for it!"


    Chen Fan slept soundly, not knowing that the heroes around him had already tricked him ¡­


    He had also broken through the 89th level. When he reached the 89th level, he was indeed a bit pressured, but there was no way around it. The ten first-class peak s on the other side, even if they were human machines and had no brains, they were not that easy to deal with.


    However, there were a total of 14 heroes, and with the addition of Mo Gannuo''s powerful technique, although the distance between the two powerful moves was relatively close, the 10 of them were encircled, and then all of them fainted together ¡­


    Ka Telinnuo''s big move, Rui''s big move, Aenea''s big move, Pan Sen''s big move. When these four were released at the same time, the ten opponents beautifully unleashed a mass extinction Instant.


    Even if there were people who survived (Ka Telinnuo could only throw out 15 daggers, with a maximum of 3 hits per person), that also meant that Ka Telinnuo''s ultimate attack could only be effective on 5 people.), he would also get beaten up by others, and finally disappear into thin air.


    90th floor! Primary Innate entrance!


    This also made the Spectator Party outside open their eyes wide, it was level 90! If the challenge failed, that would mean that he was still at the first-class peak, but that would be pretty good. After all, being able to challenge the 89th level meant that Chen Fan was already half a step into the Innate Realm! Amongst these people, the ones most surprised were Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Zhou Qian. The two of them knew that Chen Fan was an Innate Ranker, so they stepped into the body cultivation from half their bodies? This was truly defying the heavens! When did Chen Fan become so powerful?


    Li Xin''s face was also filled with astonishment, Chen Fan''s strength was not that high, right? Could he have been hiding his strength in the past? But what did she mean by revealing it now? Hiding your strength means that you are prepared to use it as a trump card, but now it is just a test of your strength. If she wanted to turn over her trump card, she would have to do it at the crucial moment. Must be smug for a bit?


    The three Patriarchs looked at each other and nodded with gratification. A young genius who had reached such a level at such a young age. It seemed like the country could be saved! He wanted to build a good relationship with this brat. As for how to beat him up ¡­ Yes, my daughter is already old, it''s time to find a husband ¡­ What? Chen Fan already had a wife? The violent little girl from Ximen Family? What was there to be afraid of?


    The three of them knew that Chen Fan''s appearance would definitely break the current awkward situation in Country Z and return them to their previous state. There was no need for everyone to work together to deal with the foreign forces. At that time, the relations between the various big families in the country would return to how it was in the past. They would fight openly and secretly. At that time, if a family were to grasp this power of Chen Fan''s, they would have a huge advantage. Therefore, Chen Fan could not be taken over by your Ximen Family like that, or else the Ximen Family would become the strongest family in the future. You have a daughter, we have a daughter, it''s better to see who...


    Although they were thinking a little too far, the heads of the various families were people with foresight. At the moment, it looked like a harmonious country, but who knew if there would be another fight after all the internal troubles had been resolved? Chen Fan''s power was not only the last straw that broke the camel''s back, it was also a whole bunch of straw! With the strength that Chen Fan had displayed so far, entering the Innate Realm was definitely not an easy task. Didn''t you see that he had almost entered the Xiantian realm at the age of 20? With his talent, he would have definitely entered the Upper Sky Realm. And Upper Sky was the world''s most powerful individual soldier!

 C201

    Chen Fan had a nightmare. He dreamt that he was crawling all the way up to the 100th floor ¡­


    Maybe others would say that this was not a nightmare? Alright, the nightmare continues to develop. Please continue watching ¡­


    After Chen Fan climbed to the top of the first floor, he walked out of the tower gracefully, welcoming the praise of the crowd, as well as the love of the beauties.


    NARRATOR: Isn''t that a good thing?


    Get lost! Listen to your brother finish!


    Then time passed, and the scene jumped onto the battlefield. Chen Fan, this "Xiantian Mid Rank", was leading the members of the various great families to engage in a life and death battle with the foreign powers.


    After the enemies discovered Chen Fan, they sent two Primary Innate to obstruct his "killing spree". The people around Chen Fan were not worried at all, why? Our leader is Xiantian Mid Rank!


    However, Chen Fan, this first-rate mid-ranked body cultivation, died beautifully under the encirclement of two Primary Innate without any chance to escape.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. The heroes cried, and in the end, when the morale of the clans in the country plummeted, the foreign powers took the opportunity to attack Z Nation and wipe out all six of the great clans. This book ends here ¡­


    Oh no, add another. As Chen Fan had deceived everyone, he became the sinner of Z Nation. It was recorded in the history records that there was only a short line of words: "Exterminate the Heavens, this person is also a sinner!"


    The Summoning Scroll had also disappeared. In the end, the final test result of the Summoning Scroll ended with the death of the player. The game had ended with GAMEOVER! The future scientists would see the historical record one day, and they would slightly sigh, apologise, and then perpetuate the game''s Seal ¡­


    Narration:... It was indeed a nightmare, it must have been hard on you!


    When the image returned to reality, Chen Fan was sweating profusely as he closed his eyes in pain.


    Finally, Chen Fan opened his eyes and sat up, he panted heavily and looked around fearfully. He heaved a sigh of relief, "So it was a dream, I was almost scared to death ¡­"


    Chen Fan wiped off his cold sweat and stood up. He wanted to ask the heroes what level they were at now, but when he looked up, he was immediately shocked.


    All he saw were fourteen heroes excitedly surrounding a fellow and beating him up. As for that fellow with the cup, he was already in tatters and had no ability to resist at all.


    The only one who could make the fourteen heroes team up and not fall was a Xiantian cultivator!


    Chen Fan''s heart skipped a beat. F * ck, I''m at level 90? What are you guys doing? Didn''t I tell you all to keep a low profile? Just climb a few floors. And you ten! I told you to protect me! Look at what you guys are doing right now! Even though they are PVPing, you guys still want to join in? Will you do your duty as a bodyguard?


    At this time, Ka Telinnuo swung her dagger and ruthlessly stabbed at the wineglass innate expert, preparing to stab him to death to steal his head.


    Chen Fan''s heart almost jumped out, he anxiously shouted: "Leave people behind!"


    Time seemed to stop immediately as Ka Telinnuo''s dagger stopped at the edge of the Innate Ranker''s neck.


    Chen Fan''s entire body was drenched, as if he had just been fished out of a pool. He asked dumbly: "That guy ¡­ Is he dead? "


    Ka Telinnuo kicked twice and said: "Still breathing."


    You want to kick me when I only have a single breath? What if I kick him to death? Don''t you know how to use gentleness?


    Chen Fan immediately ran over and waved with all his might, saying, "Get out of the way! Meng Duo, Ta Like, Kai Er, treat him! Don''t let him die! Otherwise, this brother will be finished! "


    Chen Fan carefully supported this fellow, his movements gentle as if this fellow was his wife.


    Chen Fan looked at this fellow who was beaten up until his mother couldn''t recognize him, feeling helpless in his heart.


    Brother, don''t hang up. Although you''re just a fake, if you hang up, then bro is finished. When that time comes, everyone will know that I am an Upper Sky, and will definitely send me to the battlefield to fight against other Upper Sky users.


    It was not that the Upper Sky was too weak. First, the Upper Sky could only be considered a pseudo Upper Sky. Second, fourteen heroes. Even a real person wouldn''t be able to withstand a pile of controls!


    Poor baby, look at that face, it''s so twisted. Does it hurt? Does your mother know you?


    After throwing out the healing skill, Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief, and then, his face darkened. He raised his head and said: "Didn''t I tell you guys to just casually climb a few floors? Why climb so high? It will kill me, you understand? Be honest! I am clearly just a first tier Mid Rank alchemist, you can just climb up there! "


    The fourteen Heroes looked innocently at Chen Fan, then raised their heads and looked at the sky ¡­


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, he opened his mouth, but in the end, he still sighed. Forget it, as long as he did not die, although he had turned into first-class peak, it was better than becoming an Innate.


    Chen Fan stood up and said: "This time, let''s forget about it. In the future, you must remember what I mean. Do not distort the truth for me! I just slept for a while, and you guys almost pushed me into the fire pit! "


    Chen Fan didn''t waste any more time talking and withdrew all of the heroes, then opened the door and walked out.


    Although he was almost tricked by the heroes when he came to Tower of Trial this time, he was still lucky that he was not tricked by them. He was still alive, and this book would continue to be ¡­


    However, he had reaped rewards from this trip, and Chen Fan had also understood the power of an Innate! Although he was still asleep during the fight, looking at how that guy had withstood the attacks of fourteen first-class peak heroes, his defensive power was definitely over, and was even higher than his own! He himself was at the body cultivation realm, and although he was only at the level of a first-rate intermediate stage, he should be able to challenge an innate expert now, right? In the end, he never would have thought that people with postcelestial stage were so amazing ¡­


    It looked like postcelestial stage was far beyond what one''s first class state could compare to. From first-class peak to Innate postcelestial stage, was definitely a large leap! He had always thought that after reaching Level 70, his seventy heroes would have innate strength. But now, it seemed impossible, postcelestial stage was definitely not something that first class state could deal with. The heroes were able to beat him so badly that he couldn''t even f * cking recognize them because of their skills. If they didn''t have any skills to control themselves, then these fourteen heroes would probably have to kneel ¡­


    But even so, after reaching 70, the strength of the heroes under his command should be somewhere between the top rank and the Innate rank. Fighting two alone shouldn''t be a problem, it''s just that they can''t beat the Innate rank.


    The biggest headache right now was, after reaching 70, how would he be able to reach 80? Was he going to defeat an Upper Sky Realm warrior? Was there really that many Innates in the world who would give him experience?


    When Chen Fan walked out with a vexed face, the group of Spectator Party s outside were slightly disappointed to discover him. As expected, they were not Innates, what a pity ¡­


    Although it was a pity, but to reach such a realm at Chen Fan''s age could already be considered a demon. The peak of the first-class peak, was already on the same level as the Patriarchs.


    Chen Fan looked at everyone with a strange expression and said, "What? My expression is so wretched, let me tell you, my sexual orientation is very normal! "


    Situ Ming blushed with shame, but did not care much, and laughed: "Chen Shao is truly a dragon amongst humans, after fighting so many battles, am I tired? Chen Fan is covered in sweat, come to our Situ Family to rest for a bit, what do you think? "


    My sweat was scared out of me...


    Shen Jingfeng immediately said: "I think it''s better to come to our Shen Family."


    On the other hand, Bei Mingsong was not willing to be left behind, and anxiously came out: "We should still go to Beiming Family, Bing''er, what do you think?"


    Bei Mingbing''s head was filled with questions, but since Chen Fan was able to come, of course she welcomed him and nodded his head.


    Situ Ming and Shen Jingfeng''s face were filled with regret. If they had known earlier, they would have called their daughter back ¡­


    Chen Fan''s head was filled with question marks. What was he doing? Wasn''t it just a break? You want to steal it? ''Forget it. I am leaving soon. I don''t want to lower myself to the same level as these people who seem to have mental problems ¡­ ''

 C202

    What are you guys trying to do


    Although the result made Chen Fan feel very helpless, forget it, first-class peak should be better than Innate, right? At least if he were to fight first-class peak alone, his life wouldn''t be in danger, so he could still run away.


    Since the matter was over, Chen Fan was obviously not in the mood to stay anymore. It had to be said that ever since they got out of the trap, the three family heads had become completely different, as disgusting as they could get. Facing Chen Fan, his face was full of smiles, but no one knew which part of his gone wrong ¡­


    Chen Fan said that he did not want to stay any longer and informed everyone that he was preparing to return to SH that afternoon. However, Chen Fan did not want to waste any more time here. If nothing went wrong, the League of Heroes''s rest would be over soon. It was time to attack again.


    If it were the Ximen Family s, they would not need to rest at all. The main reason for League of Heroes''s rest was that she was lacking in manpower, and every time she took over a territory, she would have to recruit men. This was a waste of time, and delayed the development of League of Heroes. After all, it had only been a few months since the creation of the League of Heroes, almost half a year had passed. If it weren''t for the fact that the heroes were more supportive, and if not for the fact that the Ximen Family also sent people over, in the end, they would have posted an advertisement for the League of Heroes for free. That was the reason why the League of Heroes could develop so quickly. Looking at the development of the situation, the League of Heroes was probably still collecting protection fees in a bar.


    Chen Fan had never been worried about the Heavenly Law Association before. He wasn''t worried about them in the past, but now, he was even less worried. What a joke, there were 54 heroes of first-class peak. Although they weren''t in League of Heroes, everyone of them were brothers who would still lend a hand if something happened. Besides, would there really be an accident? Just the heroes in the League of Heroes would be able to sweep across the entire Heavenly Law Association. It was just that there were too many of them, so there would be some trouble.


    There were indeed quite a few First Rated Expert s in the country, but there weren''t many first-class peak. After all, first-class peak was already considered the strongest individual force other than strategic nuclear weapons like Innates. How many little shrimps could the Heavenly Law Association s, who couldn''t even beat the Four Great Clans, have?


    Chen Fan had long ago said that his current full strength was enough to sweep across all the clans in the country, including the two great underworld clans! Of course, if all of you were to attack together, Chen Fan would indeed be helpless. But if it was just a battle of attrition, Chen Fan was confident that he could beat up all six great families!


    At BJ Airport, Chen Fan smiled and said to everyone: "Then I will take my leave. If there is a chance in the future, I will come back again."


    The farewell party was huge, and was the same size as when Chen Fan came, or maybe even a bit larger.


    Situ Ming said: "Since Chen Shao has decided, then we will not try to urge him to stay any longer. Oh right, my Xiao Yan is also from the same school as Chen Shao, right? Chen Shao has the chance to interact more with Xiao Yan, so Xiao Yan does not have many friends. "


    Chen Fan had a strange expression, but still nodded his head and said: "I understand."


    Shen Jingfeng also added: "And my, this is the first time that girl is leaving the capital, as her father, I am still a little worried, I hope that Chen Shao can take care of her a little, please!"


    A question mark appeared on Chen Shao''s head. What are these two doing? Since I''m worried about my daughter, I should just let them come back. After all, BJ has a university, so why should I care about it? Speaking of which, was Situ Yan the type of person who needed someone to take care of her?


    Bei Mingsong also laughed by the side: "Everyone is at the SH''s side, I will also join in the fun and send Bing''er there, it just happens to be today, so we will be leaving together. Heh, how do you think this is such a coincidence? What do you think, Chen Shao? "


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. Did you want to join in on the fun too? What a coincidence. Are you sure you didn''t set the time for my return? Forget it, don''t think too deeply into it. There must be something wrong with their brains ¡­


    Chen Fan was speechless, Bei Mingbing was the same as Ximen Mo, they were both people who had no love for school. Other than having been educated by a tutor when they were young, they had never been to a school before. The young masters of the six great families were all crowded together in one school, adding the daughter of the eldest brother of the Dark Hall, was it fun? Is there a treasure in that school?


    A portion of the people went there because of the body cultivation, but didn''t I transfer the news about the body cultivation? What are you doing here? A portion of the people went with Chen Fan, for example. A part of them did not even know what they were doing. For example, Nangong Lianer ¡­


    All kinds of ridiculous things happened, yet everyone was put together. Was this really defying the heavens'' will? Chen Fan dared to say that if some terrorist blew up Fudan, Z Nation would be finished.


    Chen Fan''s balls hurt, but if the other party wanted to come, that was his business, so what could he do about it? Since he came to school, how could he not allow him to come?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I understand, but with so many young misses together, it shouldn''t be a problem, right?"


    Bei Mingsong laughed: "No problem, isn''t Chen Shao here?"


    F * ck your sister! You''re treating me like a nanny? Why should I take care of them? Where are your servants?


    walked over with the luggage and said: "You are very strong, but I will definitely defeat you!"


    Then you''ve already won...


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Actually, I''m not that strong. Really ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing said indifferently: "Excessive modesty is meaningless. Your strength is obvious to everyone. In the past, I viewed your sister as my biggest opponent, but now, I see you as my biggest opponent!"


    Fei Aonuo is stronger than me, you want to fight to find her? After all, she also has first-class peak now ¡­


    Speaking of which, everyone had discovered the breakthrough in Fei Aonuo''s strength. The main thing was that Fei Aonuo found a time to beat up that instructor, as of now, she was already level 61.


    Although Bei Mingbing didn''t know why his father sent her to school, she didn''t mind Chen Fan being there. Bei Mingbing liked to challenge strong warriors. Back then, when Fei Aonuo came to the BJ Military Region, she had already snatched away Bei Mingbing, the strongest person besides the instructor, which made her extremely unconvinced. However, after PKing once, she had never won once. There was nothing she could do, Bei Mingbing was just using his First-class beginner. He had thought that after he broke through to the First Rated Intermediate Level, he would be able to deal with Fei Aonuo. At the very least, he wouldn''t lose so thoroughly, maybe he would have a chance of winning. But who knew that before he could make a breakthrough, Fei Aonuo had made a breakthrough first. At the first-class peak, another heaven-defying expert was born ¡­


    Bei Mingbing was indeed a little blind. Are the Chen Fan siblings monsters? The two siblings were actually using first-class peak, what kind of joke was this? But from the looks of it, Chen Fan was more powerful than them, because Fei Aonuo had just broken through, but Chen Fan had only half a step into the Innate Realm ¡­


    Chen Fan was misunderstood again, but never mind, it was normal to misunderstand, now that he was met with this kind of situation, Chen Fan did not care anymore. I''ve already explained it, I''m not strong. If you insist on saying that I''m strong, what can I do? My defense is indeed very high, even a bit higher than first-class peak. My attack power is also very high, just a little weaker than first-class peak. It can be said that other than attacking and not having any internal energy, I do look like a person with first-class peak. But the problem is, I don''t know how to fight. I can''t even touch someone else''s clothes unless a bunch of Hero Control skills turn them into a pile of wood ¡­


    Chen Fan boarded the plane with the rest and headed towards the SH.


    On an isolated island in the Pacific Ocean, two "savages" sat high above, looking at the sea in a daze.


    Dragon 1: "Say, when do you think we can go back?"


    Dragon Clad B: "Should be... It should be soon, right? "

 C203

    Bei Mingbing''s results were poor, because the education he received since he was young only had some basics. To them, no matter how high their education was, it was meaningless. They learn more about communication and scheming, as well as the temperament one should have as a superior. However, when Chen Fan looked around, he seemed to see that kind of superior aura only on Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan. As for the others, he didn''t see any of them at all ¡­


    There was no problem at all for Bei Mingbing to come to the school. After casually greeting the Principal, a notice was immediately sent out. was deeply moved. He knew that the privileged class couldn''t do anything about it ¡­


    As for the dorms, of course they were the same as Chen Fan and the others, living in the high class campus apartment. Now, anyone who walked out of this apartment could be said to be the kind of person who could shake the entire country with a stomp.


    When Chen Fan returned, he let the heroes go. Each of them returned to their respective homes, and those who had no home to return to, returned to their villas and prepared for battle.


    After that, Chen Fan and the others went back to the school and directly went to the apartment. Bei Mingbing had just arrived. As the only male in this group, he definitely had to clean up the rooms, he couldn''t let the girls do the hard work.


    But to Chen Fan''s surprise, Zhou Qian, Situ Yan and the others also finished packing their luggage and started moving.


    Chen Fan looked at the bustling crowd and said: "I say, what are you all doing? Have you all agreed to move in today? "


    Situ Yan said indifferently: "Isn''t it good to have more people? There are so many spare rooms here anyway, why? "You don''t welcome him?"


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said: "No, I just feel that it''s a bit strange.


    Shen Xin said: "I''m following Sister Situ!"


    Zhou Qian laughed: "Since everyone is here, let me join in on the fun."


    Chen Fan''s balls hurt, it didn''t matter if other people came or not, but since Zhou Qian had come here, there was a certain risk in doing so. Maybe there would be an extra person next morning when she woke up ¡­


    Seems like the only person who could deal with Zhou Qian was Li Xin, then should I run over to her room to sleep? Uh, that''s impossible, I''ll definitely be kicked out ¡­


    Right now, there were nine beauties in the apartment, and they were no ordinary women. The strength of this group of women was definitely several times greater than his current strength. This was not a joke ¡­


    Chen Fan could not understand, what was going on? To be able to move all of them together, are you guys defying the heavens'' will?


    Bei Mingbing, Situ Yan and Shen Xin had come here because they had received the clan''s order to rope Chen Fan in at all costs! The best result would be a marriage alliance!


    First, this kind of mission that could be considered as seducing someone, this was the first time they were doing it. Although their feelings for Chen Fan were not bad, they were only not bad. Secondly, Chen Fan had an engagement with him, this was simply snatching another man''s man, how could they have the nerve to do such a thing?


    As for Zhou Qian, she came for a very simple reason. One reason was because everyone was here, so she came to join in on the fun as well. Secondly, because there were a lot of chances of him coming into contact with Chen Fan after she moved here, her chances of successfully kidnapping Chen Fan would greatly increase ¡­


    Speaking of which, the four women all had one goal: to seduce Chen Fan ¡­


    Only Dongfang Yu guessed the possibility, because she couldn''t hide the news of Chen Fan going to the Tower of Trial from them. After all, staying with Chen Fan for so long wouldn''t have thought that this fellow''s first-class peak was actually first-class peak, not to mention that it was body cultivation ¡­


    Breaking through to the first level would mean he would reach the Innate Realm. His postcelestial stage would truly be able to defy the heavens ¡­


    This resulted in another Dongfang Yu appearing in the main group that was trying to seduce Chen Fan ¡­


    In the current group of nine women, only Nangong Lianer and Li Xin remained as they were. As for the other seven women, they were all closely linked to Chen Fan. The five women were preparing to seduce Chen Fan, while Qian Chuanxiangzhi had already seduced his early on, and Ximen Mo was Chen Fan''s fiancee ¡­


    Chen Fan did not know that he had stirred up so much trouble just by going to the training grounds. According to his original plan, he could probably climb to the First Rated Intermediate or First-class beginner level before stopping. But who knew that after taking a short break, the fourteen hot-blooded heroes excitedly brought him all the way up to the 90th floor ¡­


    According to the original plan, Chen Fan would not do so. At most, a few big families would maintain a good relationship with him. However, Chen Fan had "easily" climbed all the way up to the 90th floor and revealed his "Inherent skill" that was like a demon once.


    To them, Chen Fan was definitely a super powerful force, if they gave up then they would be fools. Hence, after placing all of their daughters by Chen Fan''s side, they also checked with him, and knew that he was really lustful (He had the title of Casanova in school, he even brought his three girlfriends to BJ to solve some physiological problems, maybe even playing with 4Ps). Although pushing his daughters into a wolf''s den was very immoral, there was nothing they could do about it, what else could they do? PASS? Now that he had PASS, in the future his family would be PASS ¡­


    As for whether or not he would succeed in his seduction, that would depend on his luck. After all, being together for so long, there would always be a chance. Even if there wasn''t a chance, wouldn''t there be a chance? It was just that there were a lot of competitors, so it was unknown which family would take Chen Fan away from ¡­


    Based on the current situation, Ximen Mo held the absolute advantage. A short engagement was enough for her to be far ahead of the starting line. However, this girl didn''t treasure it properly. It didn''t matter to her at all, but his own happiness was the most important ¡­


    The six great families in the country all received the news, but the Nangong Family and the Ximen Family were instantly smashed into pieces. The Nangong Family was because of their clan''s young miss'' character. Nangong Lianer knew how to seduce people? Nonsense, a shy girl who always runs away when she''s holding hands ¡­


    The Ximen Family was hurt, oh no, the pain was so great that it came from Ximen Nu. After this fellow received the news, he was extremely conflicted. On one hand, he hated Chen Fan to the point of gnashing his teeth, but on the other hand, he was also envious of him. What should he do? Could it be that the fake marriage contract really needed to be corrected? Was his daughter really going to take advantage of this bastard? But that son-in-law of his was really impressive, he was at a loss ¡­


    Chen Fan busily tidied up the rooms for the girls, showing his helplessness. He didn''t care about physical work, as his body wouldn''t collapse even if he relied on it for a few days and nights. But wouldn''t these girls'' clothes be tidied up by themselves? Why are you forcing it on me to sort it out? It doesn''t matter if you''re seen, does it?


    Zhou Qian quietly looked at Chen Fan, his mouth forming a beautiful arc: "In the past, I always had Li Xin, that girl, and did not have the chance to make a move, but tonight, could it be that you can sleep with her? Chen Fan, you cannot escape my grasp! "

 C204

    As night fell, many wonderful stories always happened during the night time. But today, in the high class apartment in Fudan, a targeted activity was quietly happening.


    Target, Chen Fan!


    Although everyone was very embarrassed, they had to complete this mission after receiving the orders from the family.


    However, not everyone had this thought. There was only a portion of people who had this idea. At least Nangong Lianer and Shen Xin were sleeping soundly, to them, they could seduce others? Nonsense, both of them were still childish and the adult world was not suitable for them ¡­


    There was another person who was sleeping soundly like them, and that was their target for tonight, Chen Fan ¡­


    Chen Fan did not know anything and did not guard at all. Everyone was one of his "own people", other than Zhou Qian who worried him a little, he could trust everyone else.


    When the clock pointed to 12 o''clock, Zhou Qian''s room door quietly opened, dressed in a black silk garment that would make people spurt blood, and walked out, heading towards Chen Fan''s room.


    Although the door is locked, but do you think a broken door can block a first class intermediate?


    Zhou Qian''s body released a bewitching Qi, her eyes shone brightly. If she succeeded in her mission tonight, then Chen Fan''s first-class peak would be her own! According to Chen Fan''s innate talent, if there were no surprises, she would definitely be able to enter the postcelestial stage within three years! That was the first postcelestial stage in the world! How much benefits would it bring to the Dark Hall?


    It didn''t matter, she would use her own body to seduce Chen Fan! Although his clean body was gone, handing over his body to someone with first-class peak, no matter how you looked at it, it was worth it. Although his feelings for Chen Fan was still average, there weren''t many men who could match up to his status, but if it was Chen Fan''s words, let alone his feelings for him, he almost couldn''t match up to him anymore ¡­


    On the other side, Bei Mingbing was lying on his bed, staring blankly with his eyes wide open. His father''s secret conversation with her before he left had caused her to fall into a state of confusion. Why did he want to seduce Chen Fan? Wasn''t Chen Fan Chen Fan Ximen Mo Ximen Mo''s fiance? What does it mean to rob a man like that? He has a good impression of Chen Fan, but he is only a friend, what should I do with this mission?


    Bei Mingbing sighed, and got dressed. Since it was a mission, as the young miss of Beiming Family, it was necessary for him to contribute for the clan. Although he did not know what his father meant, he did not need to know too much to complete the mission.


    Bei Mingbing opened the door to his room.


    At the same time, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan also got up and went to Chen Fan''s room. Even if they did not succeed in seducing him, they had to at least improve their feelings.


    Zhou Qian arrived at the door to Chen Fan''s room and was about to break it open to enter. But at this moment, a sharp light flashed past, causing Zhou Qian to become alarmed, and he quickly retreated.


    Zhou Qian frowned as she stared at the phantom in front of him.


    The figure in front chuckled and said, "Although I''m not sure what you want to do, Boss is sleeping. If there''s anything else, we''ll come back tomorrow morning!"


    Zhou Qian said: "Phantom? It''s you? "


    Phantom Demon shrugged his shoulders and said, "You really know me. I don''t remember seeing you in my memories, but forget it, I won''t talk about the past anymore. The boss is good to me, and I like this kind of life. If you want to do anything to the boss, you should get over me first!"


    Zhou Qian chuckled: "Don''t you recognize me? My name is Zhou Qian, my father is Zhou Fengyin, do you understand now? "


    After thinking for a while, he shouted in shock, "Dark Hall!"


    Zhou Qian said: "That''s right, and more importantly, I am a First Rated Intermediate Ranker, do you think that you can stop me?"


    The demons and ghosts rubbed their heads in distress. They really could not block it ¡­ Boss, why did you provoke this woman?


    Did he have no choice but to let her in? She didn''t know what this woman would do to her boss. Although she wasn''t a good person, she wasn''t the kind of person who would casually sell her boss out. If he couldn''t beat her, wouldn''t the result be the same in the end? The only difference was that he had delayed for a while, and he had been beaten up ¡­


    Ghost considered whether or not he should let her in. If he let her in, he could avoid some physical pain. In any case, he could force her in even if he didn''t want her to. The result was still the same ¡­ Moreover, maybe this woman was here to accompany Boss to sleep, or maybe Boss was waiting for him inside. If he suddenly used the small universe to stop this woman, what if Boss blames him? I heard that if a man can hold his temper for too long, his temper will turn bad. At that time, I might just use my chrysanthemum to vent ¡­


    Just as he was about to open up a path, a figure jumped out from the side. Under the dim light of the night, he noticed that it was Bei Mingbing.


    Bei Mingbing looked at the demons and Zhou Qian in shock, and asked: What are you doing?


    When Zhou Qian saw Bei Mingbing, she asked, "Are you here to look for Chen Fan as well? Unfortunately, I arrived first, so I have to be more particular about first come first serve and then come again tomorrow night, Miss Beiming. "


    Bei Mingbing said coldly: "Why? If you want to enter, speak with your strength! "


    A cold sweat broke out on ghost''s forehead. Boss, what''s going on? Why is there another woman? Speaking of which, do you want to play 3P tonight? But why didn''t you tell these two girls all right? Look, these two girls clearly don''t know if there''s anyone here tonight. Since that woman said she wanted to fight her way in, should I stop her? It seems like I''m really here to warm the bed ¡­


    Zhou Qian laughed charmingly: "With your strength? I am a First Rated Intermediate Ranked, does Miss Beiming think you can defeat me? "


    Bei Mingbing coldly snorted, "No matter what, I must enter tonight!"


    Zhou Qian shook her head, and said: "Then it''s such a pity, I must enter tonight too. Miss Beiming, when I''m injured, don''t blame me ~"


    Bei Mingbing was secretly on guard, and said: "If you want to fight, just fight, why are you spouting so much nonsense!"


    Zhou Qian laughed easily. Forget about Bei Mingbing, even if Bei Mingbing and the ghosts joined hands, Zhou Qian was confident that he would be able to defeat them.

 C205

    A group of women with the same goal, but only one who could laugh to the end. This was the true meaning of tonight.


    A group of women, who were always yelling at to warm the bed, coincidentally bumped into each other as they arrived. This was ghost''s thinking.


    Just a moment ago, when Bei Mingbing and Zhou Qian was preparing for their "battle of favors", another two women appeared ¡ª ¡ª Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan!


    However, the strength of these two was average, and before they even reached first class state, they were eliminated before the "competition" had even begun, and they became the bystanders of the Soy Sauce Party ¡­


    Just as the atmosphere became extremely tense, another lady jumped out from the side. This time, it was Qian Chuanxiangzhi.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi looked at them strangely and said: "Aren''t you sleeping? What are you all doing here? "


    When the ghost saw that his partner, who was also a bodyguard, had arrived, he immediately burst into tears and hurriedly said, "These women all want to enter the boss''s room, but they all mean that only one can enter, yet it ended up like this ¡­"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi asked with doubt: "Is there anything you need for Master to do?"


    The ghost had a vulgar smile as he said in a low voice, "Of course I''m here to warm Boss'' bed, but I just coincidentally bumped into him."


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi had a face of astonishment, but then, he said: "Other people can enter, but you are not allowed to!"


    Zhou Qian was confused. "Why?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said: "Master had instructed me before, she said that you might come tonight, and wanted me to stop you. Right, Phantom Demon, come together and help, I can''t beat her."


    The ghost asked curiously, "Boss really said that? Why? Isn''t this woman here to warm the bed? "


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi said: "Master did not say why, but I will stop her!"


    Zhou Qian was so angry that he almost died, why is it that others can enter, but only I can''t? Differential treatment?


    Bei Mingbing said indifferently: "Since that''s the case, then I''ll be going in."


    After Bei Mingbing finished speaking, he turned and walked directly towards Chen Fan''s room, but before he could take two steps, he was stopped by Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian said: "The person who will enter tonight will not be you! If Miss Beiming wants to enter, beat me first. "


    Bei Mingbing snorted, without wasting any words, he rushed to attack.


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi anxiously told Phantom Demon: "Let''s attack together, Miss Beiming is not her opponent!"


    Phantom''s face was in pain. Even now, he was still confused, unable to understand what was going on ¡­


    However, since her boss wanted to stop her, she might as well do so. She couldn''t defeat him alone, but now, three people should be enough, right?


    Gui Gui, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Bei Mingbing all had First-class beginner, so the three of them could fight with Zhou Qian, the first-rate intermediate stage, to a draw.


    Spectator Party and Situ Yan who were at the side had stunned expressions. How did the situation become like this? Their goal tonight was indeed to warm the bed, but it wasn''t as if they were going to start a fight, was it? You said a bunch of women came over to warm the bed, but they started arguing at the door about who was in first. Why do I feel like this is a little immoral no matter how I look at it? Even if we have to decide who wins and who loses, isn''t it fine if we just swipe our fists?


    The space was relatively small, so the four of them could not fight at all. Furthermore, everyone did not go all out, since they were all ''on the same side'', after all, if were to hurt him, he would know the consequences.


    The battle ended in a stalemate. Under the cover of night, punches and kicks were sent flying everywhere with great pleasure. Besides, the other three were all women. It was one thing to hit them, but a man like him had already gone to hit a woman. What if he really did injure her? Who knows if that woman is one of the eldest''s wives? If his little brother was able to injure his boss'' woman, would his boss still be able to give him an easy target?


    Women and men were always different. When women fought, it didn''t matter if they were hurt. However, if a man were to injure a woman, the consequences would be dire ¡­


    Zhou Qian fought for a moment, then said to the rest of them: "If we continue fighting like this, it won''t work, this place is too small, if we can''t use it properly, why not change it to an empty place?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi nodded and said: "As long as you don''t enter, it''s up to you."


    Bei Mingbing said coldly: "Whatever."


    The Ghost Egg said painfully, "Then I''ll do whatever I want as well ¡­"


    The four of them quickly ran out of the apartment, leaving behind two stunned Spectator Party s. Oh no, they couldn''t watch anymore ¡­


    Why did the match change to an exciting one? Then how do we watch?


    Dongfang Yu was startled for a moment, then said: "We ¡­ What should she do? Follow up? "


    Situ Yan thought for a while, then said: "It''s their business if they want to fight, but tonight, our goal is... "Huh?"


    After Situ Yan said this, she suddenly looked at Dongfang Yu with a strange expression. Dongfang Yu also thought about something and was also stunned. Then, the two of them turned to look at Chen Fan''s room at the same time.


    Speaking of which, had Zhou Qian forgotten her purpose for coming here tonight? Why did she become addicted to fighting? You even changed the arena to continue fighting? Aren''t you giving us the chance for nothing?


    The two of them were stunned for a long time before Dongfang Yu laughed: "Interesting, giving us the chance just like that."


    Situ Yan was amused, and said: "Yes, but, who goes in?"


    Indeed, the opportunity had come, but there were still two people here ¡­


    Dongfang Yu chuckled: "I''m not like them. I want to fight to determine the victor, how about we go in together? At that time, each of us will have to rely on our own ability. "


    Situ Yan was a little embarrassed and said: "Isn''t that letting him off easy?"


    Dongfang Yu said: "I know that your relationship with Chen Fan is very normal, but I had long decided that I would marry him. If you are afraid, then I will not care about you, I will just go in myself."


    Situ Yan was startled, and immediately replied: "Then what! Everyone understands Chen Fan''s value, even though there is no relationship between the two of us, for the sake of the clan, we can only do this! "


    Dongfang Yu sighed, and said: "I''m still okay, I liked Chen Fan from the start, but you have no feelings for him, doing this will not benefit you at all."


    Situ Yan said indifferently: "As the son of a great clan, I have long realized this. There''s no need to say anymore, let''s go in together!"


    Dongfang Yu had no choice but to nod his head and say: "Although I sympathize with you a little, Chen Fan, I will not let you go, I will not let you go!"


    Situ Yan chuckled: "Same here!"

 C206

    Things had always been complicated, when Situ Yan and Dongfang Yu, the two representatives of the Harmonious Sect, met Zhou Qian and Bei Mingbing, the two representatives of the Fighting Faction, they immediately lost their temper. There was nothing they could do, they had to decide the outcome of the battle.


    However, the relationship between the two representatives of the Martial Arts Sect was not harmonious like Situ Yan and Dongfang Yu. The Martial Arts Sect was truly worthy of being called the Martial Arts Sect. They seemed to be planning to go to the vast and empty space outside to have a peak battle. The prize was given to them by Chen Fan for their first night of competition, but of course, they did not know that Qian Chuanxiangzhi had long stolen the prize.


    After the people from the Martial Arts Sect left, the two people from the Harmonious Sect were dumbfounded. Do you trust us or do you ignore us when you throw your prizes in front of us? If it''s the former, then I can only apologize to you all. If it''s the latter, then it''s your own fault.


    Situ Yan and Dongfang Yu were obviously preparing to steal the prize before the end of their PK. As for the consequences, what was there to be afraid of? Would they be able to bite us to death?


    The two of them looked at each other and nodded, then walked towards Chen Fan''s room.


    However, when the two of them got closer and were about to break into the house, they both stopped and became stupefied once more ¡­


    In the distance, due to the darkness of the night, he didn''t notice anything, but as he approached, he could clearly see that the lock to the door had been opened ¡­


    Thief? What kind of thief would come to the school to steal things? Steal what? Textbook? A desk blackboard? Furthermore, there were guards below the apartment. But if it wasn''t a thief ¡­


    The two quickly analyzed the possibility in their minds. There were already people who beat them to it!


    Who was it? There were only four women remaining: Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo, Shen Xin, Li Xin.


    Nangong Lianer and Shen Xin immediately PASS it. If one were to say that the two of them would secretly open the boy''s room in the middle of the night to XXOO him, then it would be better to believe that the sow would climb the tree.


    The only ones left were Ximen Mo and Li Xin. One of them was a fiancee, with sufficient reasons. It was normal for the wife to sleep with the husband, even if the husband was killed, it wouldn''t be a crime.


    As for Li Xin, she didn''t know what kind of relationship she had with Chen Fan, but it seemed like the two of them were very close. Maybe it was Chen Fan who had raised them secretly, so it was possible that they sneaked over to have a private meeting tonight ¡­


    The two of them were furious. We''re outside fighting for the prize, but you''re already sleeping with the prize in your arms.


    The two of them did not waste time talking and decided to catch them in bed. After that, they might just run back to their own rooms out of shame to reflect on their actions. That would mean that they still had a chance ¡­


    The two quietly pushed open the door and walked towards Chen Fan''s bed like thieves.


    "Who?!" A soft sound came from the darkness, causing the two of them to pause.


    Ximen Mo!


    Dongfang Yu was startled, and lowered her voice: "Ximen Mo? Why are you in Chen Fan''s room? "


    Ximen Mo was also startled, and said: "Dongfang Yu? What are you doing here? As for me, sleep with my future husband. What? Is there a problem? "


    Of course there was a problem! When did you sleep with him? Did the sun rise from the west today?


    Dongfang Yu said: "You also received the clan''s order?"


    But Ximen Mo was silent for a moment, then said: "No, the clan did not give me any orders, although father has told me about Chen Fan, but he dotes on me the most, and does not want me to suffer, he only told me, everything is up to me."


    Dongfang Yu was stunned. "This is your decision?"


    Ximen Mo replied, "Of course! In the past, even though I didn''t have any good impressions of this guy, I have to say, this guy''s ability is not bad. At least, with his status, he''s completely compatible with Ximen Family! As for me, I don''t have any aversion towards him. Since I''m able to help the family, then I don''t care.


    Dongfang Yu was at a loss. That''s right, she was already an unmarried couple, standing at the pinnacle of morality, her group of people could only be considered as a junior.


    Ximen Mo said: "You have received the orders of the clan? Forget it, I don''t blame you, but I won''t give my fianc¨¦ to you! If we''re going to snatch it away, then let''s talk based on our own abilities! "


    Situ Yan, who was at the side, spoke out: "That''s exactly what I want! Young Miss Xi Men, we, the Situ Family must have your fiance, at that time, let''s all depend on our own abilities! "


    Ximen Mo asked: Situ Yan? What about you? Dongfang Yu! "


    Dongfang Yu was silent for a moment, then said: "Dongfang Family will not give up!"


    Situ Yan only knew that Chen Fan''s strength was not bad and that he had a lot of experts under him, but Dongfang Yu, Nangong Lianer, Ximen Mo, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the other five knew that Chen Fan was the explosive news of body cultivation! If even Situ Yan was unwilling to part with this power, then Dongfang Yu, the person who knew the situation, was even more reluctant ¡­


    Situ Yan laughed: "Looks like there''s no hope tonight, I never thought that Miss Xi Men would be so fast. In the first round, I admit defeat, but the main show is still to come, don''t be careless Miss Xi Men!"


    Ximen Mo snorted: "Whatever, feel free to come!"


    To everyone, Ximen Mo was definitely their biggest rival, because he was Chen Fan''s fiancee. If she wanted to obtain Chen Fan, she had to kick him away first. But they weren''t stupid. They had to grab at their own advantage, making it so that no one could do anything about it ¡­


    Furthermore, Ximen Mo was quite valiant, after thinking it through, he immediately started to move. While the others were still considering whether they should go or not, Ximen Mo was already ready to go. When the other people were still at the door PVPing PKing, Ximen Mo was already lying beside Chen Fan.


    The valiant operation had won the first round of the competition for the championship, on behalf of Ximen Mo! Brain loss also had its benefits. Other people thought more complex things, but she thought much simpler. Since it was beneficial for the family, she didn''t hate him, so it didn''t matter if she really married him. Since they had already decided to go through with it, of course they would sleep together. Otherwise, how could they be considered husband and wife? And luckily he came here today, if not Chen Fan would not run away with the others. But even so, Ximen Mo still had a strong opponent, Xiao Ruoyu!


    Many people knew that in Chen Fan''s heart, Xiao Ruoyu was definitely number one. If he had to choose one among all the girls to marry, the result would be obvious. But luckily Xiao Ruoyu had no power, and could not turn away from him even if she wanted to, and Ximen Mo was not planning to kick him away, the main reason was that she could not kick Chen Fan away. After all, Chen Fan had clearly indicated that his wife was only Xiao Ruoyu! Ximen Mo had no choice, if he couldn''t kick them, he would just keep them. In any case, to the members of the large families, having three wives and four concubines was very normal. If Xiao Ruoyu had any influence, then Ximen Mo would definitely cry. He could not win against her at all ¡­


    However, no one would have thought that although Xiao Ruoyu didn''t belong to any power, she worked in the Group of Excellence. On the other hand, although the Group of Excellence belonged to Chen Fan, most of the internal staff came from the Nangong Family ¡­


    had thought that there would be no chance of this competition anymore, but even he did not expect that he still had a decisive trump card in his hand! As long as he could play this card, Chen Fan would definitely belong to the Nangong Family, and there would be no accidents at all!


    The only unfortunate thing was that no one knew, and no one who knew of the relationship between Xiao Ruoyu and Xiao Ruoyu knew that Xiao Ruoyu was at the Nangong Family''s side. And those who knew that Xiao Ruoyu was on the side of the Nangong Family, did not know about her position in Chen Fan''s heart ¡­


    Currently, amongst the many girls, only Xiao Ruoyu had the ability to change her mind. If Xiao Ruoyu chose to stand on the side of the Nangong Family, then she would definitely form an alliance with the Nangong Family.

 C207

    What kind of situation is this?


    The morning of the second day, after Chen Fan woke up, he felt a burst of fragrance pouncing over.


    "The air is so nice. It''s a good day again ¡­" Eh? That''s not right! "Where does the fragrance come from?" Chen Fan took a deep breath comfortably, he was shocked and looked to the side immediately.


    "Xi ¡­" Ximen Mo?! " Chen Fan was shocked. He thought it was just a dream, but after rubbing his eyes and pinching his face, the so-called "illusion" on the side did not disappear ¡­


    What was going on? Had he been sleepwalking last night? Run to Ximen Mo''s room... No, this is my own room right? Could it be that after I went to sleep, I ran to Ximen Mo''s room and carried Ximen Mo to my room for a man and a woman to love? F * ck! Then wouldn''t I be hacked apart by this girl?


    There was a problem checking Baidu, of course Baidu didn''t know about this kind of problem, but there was a ''person'' who knew ¡­


    Chen Fan asked Mo Teng in his heart: "What happened last night? Why is this girl here? "


    Mo Teng faintly said: "Last night, at eleven o''clock, this woman sneaked into Master''s room and slept beside him. But I see that she didn''t have any other intentions, and didn''t think of damaging Master, so she didn''t remind me."


    Chen Fan was dumbfounded. What? Not sleepwalking? Was this girl sleepwalking? Damn, isn''t the result the same? He would still be hacked apart!


    Mo Teng continued to report: "Also, at midnight last night, there was a battle at the master''s door. One side was a woman called Zhou Qian, and the other side was three people: Bei Mingbing, Gui, and Qian Chuanxiangzhi. However, after fighting for a while, they ran outside together. Following that, two more women ran into the room. It''s Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan.


    Chen Fan, "..."


    What kind of situation was this? Can anyone tell me what happened?


    Since Ximen Mo had chatted with them, it meant that they were awake. After all, how could they chat while they were sleepwalking? But if he was awake, it meant that Ximen Mo had actively ran over to his side to sleep. What did this mean? Are you satisfied? He didn''t think that this girl had such a problem.


    As for last night''s PK Competition, it was definitely Zhou Qian, that woman, who had planned to force him here. Luckily she was smart and had set up a defense line early, otherwise she would be dead meat ¡­ But why was there another Bei Mingbing in the defense line? This was yet another doubtful point ¡­


    As for Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan ¡­ What are you guys playing at? She came to my room in the middle of the night to chat with Ximen Mo ¡­ Speaking of which, even if you guys couldn''t sleep and wanted to chat with Ximen Mo, shouldn''t you go to her room? How do you know this girl is in my room?


    What was worse was that if Ximen Mo was sleeping beside him, wouldn''t he be seen? The two girls must have misunderstood ¡­


    Other than Shen Xin and Lian Er, are all you girls not going to sleep? All of them came out in the middle of the night to do some weird things, fighting and chatting, and there was even one that was even more darned, directly coming over to sleep next to them.


    Chen Fan expressed that as a normal person who slept during the day, he was speechless towards this group of women who slept during the night and day. Aren''t you tired? Was it fun to run out in the middle of the night and PK? What do we do if we cause a ruckus next door? What the heck was there to make a fuss about in the middle of the night? You don''t need to work tomorrow?


    Chen Fan said depressingly: "In the future, no matter what happens, if anyone comes to my place in the middle of the night, you have to remind me, okay? "Otherwise, I might have been tricked. Ai, I''ve already been tricked ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Ximen Mo who was still sleeping soundly, and felt helpless. Not only Ximen Mo, even the other girls did not know what was going on, as if there was something that they were hiding from him. What were they planning to do? Conspiracy to harm me? Do I look like I''m being cheated? I tell you! Big Bro won''t be cheated that easily! Although you guys have succeeded once today, it was an accident! Let''s see how you can cheat us in the future with Mo Teng here! As Mo Teng was a super bodyguard for 24 hours a day, there was no need to sleep, no need to eat, and no need to get paid. In front of this kind of bodyguard, no matter what you wanted to do, it would all be useless.


    However, he had already been tricked, so he still wanted to wake Ximen Mo up and make his up while she was still in a daze ¡­


    Chen Fan shook Ximen Mo, but he did not react at all. His breathing was very steady, indicating that he completely ignored Chen Fan''s movements ¡­


    Chen Fan pinched Ximen Mo''s face, and Ximen Mo subconsciously slapped his hands away, continuing his sleep.


    Chen Fan pinched Ximen Mo''s nose, and Ximen Mo instantly turned his breathing system into his mouth ¡­


    Chen Fan was enraged, and immediately sealed up Ximen Mo''s nose and mouth ¡­


    Ximen Mo was also furious, he instantly opened his eyes and shouted: "Which bastard is making so much noise so early in the morning? Is there something wrong with him? "


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "I''m not sick, but I feel like there''s something wrong with you. Why are you not staying in your room properly and coming to my place to sleep at night?"


    Ximen Mo regained his senses and said very naturally: "We are an unmarried couple, I think we should be like this. Why, where do you think there''s the problem? Do you want to go further? Then don''t even think about it! I won''t agree to that! "


    Who asked you to agree? Where are you thinking?


    Chen Fan said depressingly: "Hey, did you get something wrong? "We''re just in name, that''s not true. What are you trying to do?"


    Ximen Mo immediately kicked Chen Fan and said: "Fake? Who told you it was fake? You want to wipe your mouth and refuse to admit it after taking all my advantages? No way! Let me tell you, obediently follow me back to the Ximen Family, and then you can be the son-in-law of the Ximen Family peacefully for the rest of your life. This is your only way out! "


    F * ck your sister! It was different from what he had said at the beginning! When did it become real?


    Chen Fan touched Ximen Mo''s forehead, and then asked doubtfully: "No fever. How about we send a healer... Cough, why don''t I get a few doctors over to take a look? "


    Ximen Mo raged: "You''re the one who''s sick! I''m very good! You have taken all my advantages, so you are going to be responsible. Marry me, as the young miss of the Ximen Family, don''t tell me that I am not worthy of you? "


    He had been tricked! I''m not the culprit! What do you mean by putting all the blame on me? Uh, but if it''s true, then after the unification of the south and the north, he would become one with the Ximen Family. It doesn''t seem that bad either. Ahem, that''s not right! He couldn''t be tempted like this!


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I''ll say, you know too, I already have Ruyu, I can''t possibly marry you."


    Ximen Mo said without care: "It''s alright, I''ll be the secondary milk!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    To be able to say such bold words, you could only be the young miss of Ximen Family ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "What are you trying to do? Is there a need to be so wronged? "


    Ximen Mo coldly snorted: "First, you took advantage of me, so you have to take responsibility! Second, as a body cultivation of the first-class peak, mentioning your identity is definitely enough. If I don''t marry you, who will I marry? "


    Chen Fan was startled, was it because his own strength had met with the envy of the various big families? That would be even worse. I am clearly a first-rate intermediate stage cultivator ¡­ If he was discovered, wouldn''t he be hacked apart?


    However, Chen Fan still decided to be frank and open-minded. He couldn''t misunderstand this kind of thing, otherwise, it would become harder and harder to deal with, and when the time came, he would be done for ¡­


    Chen Fan explained, "Actually, I am only a First Rated Intermediate ¡­"


    Ximen Mo said in disdain: "Then how did you get into the 90th floor of Tower of Trial?"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Damn, it really isn''t easy to explain ¡­ Tell her that he had summoned a helper? Then he would have to explain the summoning scroll...


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "I think it''s because I''m from body cultivation, that''s why I entered ¡­"


    Ximen Mo snorted: "body cultivation is indeed strong, but a first rate intermediate body cultivation is only around level 88, but you have entered level 90!"


    Chen Fan was helpless, okay, no matter how he explained it, it was useless, believe it or not, he would definitely not tell them about the summoning scrolls ¡­


    Ximen Mo said: "No matter what, since I have already recognized you, and am sticking on to your words, what else is there for you to be dissatisfied about?"


    Chen Fan wanted to cry, so he stuck it out a bit more. Who the hell would be able to stand a wild and barbaric girlfriend like you? Moreover, if Xiao Ruoyu knew about this, she would probably be kneeling on the washboard ¡­


    Chen Fan said righteously: "Little girl, you are still young and do not understand the world of adults. This kind of thing cannot be done carelessly!"


    Ximen Mo: "You don''t even want the power of the Ximen Family as your dowry?"


    Wow! So tempting!


    Chen Fan''s heart trembled violently, but he quickly reacted. The League of Heroes was not any weaker than the Ximen Family. With his current strength, he could steal the Ximen Family away, but why sell his virginity? He himself had rejected the offer of a super giant like Dark Hall, it was just a Ximen Family, PASS!


    Power and prestige, the price of chastity was higher! As an outstanding youth of the 21st century, he had been defending himself like jade for many years. Although he had been played 3P by A Li, he was still pure in his heart. Unless you exchange it with five Ximen Family s, you can consider it

 C208

    After Chen Fan s righteous rejection, Ximen Mo was also speechless. It''s already stuck upside down, but this guy still doesn''t agree. Am I not beautiful?


    But forget it, this matter could not be rushed. In any case, he had the privilege of being his fiancee, and it was impossible for him to escape ¡­


    After Chen Fan and Ximen Mo walked out of the room, Zhou Qian and Bei Mingbing also walked out from the other side.


    Chen Fan looked at the two of them speechlessly. After a night of fighting with each other, they were still so energetic. Should he praise them? Also, are you just friends after a fight?


    And at the same time, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan also walked out, causing Chen Fan to be even more speechless.


    You too, came to my room in the middle of the night to chat. Is my room a teahouse? Also, when did your relationship get so good? Did you guys also have a friendship PK once? Or could it be that after a night of deep conversation, they had a feeling of meeting each other too late?


    What was even more painful was that after Chen Fan left the room, he realized that his own room''s door had actually been forced open. Ximen Mo your head, if you want to come in, then knock on the door, what''s the meaning of this? Become a thief? Although the sounds of knocking and crowing were very close, but there was no need for them to be muddled.


    After going back to last night, Zhou Qian''s match against the three heroes had still ended in a draw. After all, no one had fought to the death yet. When the last few people returned to the apartment, Dongfang Yu told them that Ximen Mo had already gotten there first. This made them very angry. It felt like we had been doing nothing after all this time.


    Thus, after a night of serious discussion, Zhou Qian, Bei Mingbing, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan reached an agreement. Ximen Mo was a strong opponent, he had to be eliminated!


    The main theme of this meeting, was how to defeat one "enemy" after another, and successfully seduce Chen Fan!


    Zhou Qian and Bei Mingbing this side of the Martial Arts Sect united to say that they would use force to conduct a friendly PK Competition, or directly tie up Ximen Mo this girl, so that she would not be able to go to Chen Fan''s room. In any case, with Ximen Mo''s strength at the early Second rate, it would be too easy for them to deal with him.


    However, Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan, the two Harmonious Sect members, issued a statement condemning the Martial Arts Sect for its schemes and violent actions! According to their line of thought, they should be able to compete fairly, resist violence, and use their charm to defeat Ximen Mo fair and square!


    While they were fighting over how to resolve Ximen Mo''s resolution, the representatives of both sides were unable to agree on anything, and in the end, the first joint meeting of this year ended on bad terms.


    After that, Zhou Qian and Bei Mingbing signed an alliance agreement after a series of discussions. When there were ''enemies'' in the contract, they were not allowed to make a move on each other. They had to unite on the battlefield and defeat the ''enemies'' first. Finally, there would be a peak battle between the two of them!


    As for Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan, they had reached an alliance so they were deeply disdained by the Martial Arts Sect''s methods. As the representative of the Harmonious Sect, no matter how strong the enemy was, they had to defeat them fair and square! Conspiracy and trickery were only the underhanded methods, and it was also violence, violence could not solve everything!


    As the official reserve member of Chen Fan''s wife, he was obviously hostile towards these two powers. He had won over the two Chen Fan personal guards, Phantom Demon and Qian Chuanxiangzhi. With his official identity as his fianc¨¦e, he challenged the other two forces who had ill intentions in preparing to usurp power and seize power.


    The alliance was established, with three parts of the world.


    Other than Nangong Lianer, Li Xin and Shen Xin, the rest had all found their own organizations, preparing for the upcoming battle.


    But in the end, Nangong Lianer, Li Xin, and Li Xin did not manage to escape the three forces'' crazy roping. Nangong Lianer had been roped in by Ximen Mo using the orthodox status as a reason. Li Xin had won over with the excuse that everyone was a Old friends, although this reason had nothing to do with this matter ¡­ And of course Shen Xin followed Situ Yan ¡­


    Amongst the three forces, Ximen Mo''s side had the largest number of people and the strongest power. Furthermore, they stood at the highest point of authority, so it was obvious that they had the advantage. On Zhou Qian''s side, her battle power was the strongest, and even though she was forced to do so, she had Li Xin, the strategist, to provide her a series of intelligence reports and strategies ¡­ On Dongfang Yu''s side, he was the most scheming. Dongfang Yu and Situ Yan were both talented people who could quickly grasp the situation, and their grasp of the overall situation was extraordinary.


    Comparing the three sides with the three nations, Ximen Mo''s side was Liu Bei Jun, the royal family''s official position. With this identity, he was definitely the trump card! On the other hand, Zhou Qian''s side was Cao Cao Cao Cao Jun, her battle strength was extremely strong, but her actions were disliked by the other two sides. But in the end, on Dongfang Yu''s side, was Sun Quan Jun. She planned to make a move first, and then she made a move. As for Chen Fan, he represented the ruler of the nine nations. Obtaining him as the Queen of this world was the ultimate goal of all three parties!


    Everyone had selectively forgotten about Xiao Ruoyu. It wasn''t because they didn''t want to win him over, but rather, they wanted to win him over. In the end, she would definitely win ¡­ Since her identity as the empress had been decided, she might as well seize the position of imperial concubine ¡­


    It had to be said that as a "Cao Cao Cao Jun", Zhou Qian and her men had a large chance of winning. Strength represented everything, if it really wasn''t good, all of you would be tied up and thrown to the side.


    With Zhou Qian, a first-rate intermediate stage, and Bei Mingbing, a First-class beginner, without mentioning his strength, he could easily suppress the other two sides. Of course, if "Sun Liu" came to join hands and fight against the Scarlet Wall, Zhou Qian and the others would have to kneel ¡­


    However, the three kingdoms had only just been established. The relationship between the three factions was not very harmonious, and neither side had an overwhelming advantage. At the moment, there would not be any situations where both sides would join hands ¡­


    Chen Fan this client did not know, did not know that the group of women surrounding him had already been divided into three factions, and did not know that he had been targeted by the three factions ¡­


    Tower of Trial''s group had completely pushed Chen Fan into the pit of fire.

 C209

    Just as he finished eating breakfast with the girls, Chen Fan received a message from Ge Leifusi ¡ª League of Heroes had finished his reorganization!


    Chen Fan was not surprised either. After calculating the time, it was about time to get everything organized, and the reason he came back in such a hurry was also because the League of Heroes was about to send another army.


    This time, Chen Fan also sent a part of the heroes that he had summoned into the League of Heroes. After all, the League of Heroes was getting bigger and bigger, and he needed more generals to protect his.


    Amongst the ten newly summoned heroes, Wei Lusi, Pan Sen, Gai Lun, Gai Lun, and Jia Wen Fourth World, were all sent by Chen Fan to the League of Heroes.


    The League of Heroes''s strength increased yet again. Of course, the strength gained the most was still the strength of Chen Fan''s villa guards. It could be said that even if two innate expert s came, they would still be controlled to the point of wanting to die ¡­


    This time, Chen Fan was not slow, with more people, he could start a large-scale operation.


    Chen Fan immediately ordered Ge Leifusi, taking down the entire ZJ province!


    There was no point in wasting time with the Heavenly Law Association, but Chen Fan had no choice. With too little manpower, he could definitely beat the mass extinction N times, but what about defense? How could such a small group of people guard such a large area? Was there only a few hundred people guarding each turf? Although no one dared to attack the League of Heroes, they could not be too shabby. A huge city had a hundred people guarding it, wouldn''t it make them laugh their teeth out when they heard it?


    Chen Fan could only do this and attack a region. After resting for a period of time, he waited for more people to come in and continued to attack.


    Ge Leifusi received Chen Fan''s words and issued a series of orders to the heroes in the headquarters.


    ZJ province had already been conquered a few times, and the most important city, HZ, was already in the hands of the League of Heroes, so there were a few other small cities that did not need to worry at all. Currently, the heroes were all at the first-class peak realm, while the strongest individual force in the Heavenly Law Association was merely at the first-class peak realm. So that was why Chen Fan did not put the Heavenly Law Association in his eyes at all. The difference in strength was too big, if not for the large area in their hands, Chen Fan would not even bother to take care of him.


    Chen Fan did not need to pay too much attention to League of Heroes, he just needed to give them a direction. The process was something that Chen Fan would never care about, he had always believed that Ge Leifusi could do it perfectly.


    After the girls went to their respective classes, Chen Fan did not go over.


    The reason he came to school in the first place was not to study, so Chen Fan did not mind attending class. As a university, skipping classes was a common occurrence, and teachers were not very good at it anyway.


    Chen Fan decided to go to the Group of Excellence to take a look. He had been staying at BJ for such a long time, he wondered how Xiao Ruoyu was doing there.


    Although the Group of Excellence was a newly established company, there were quite a few talented people, all of whom were elites that Nangong Lianer had poached from the Nangong Family. In just a short month, the Group of Excellence had reached a certain scale, and their funding sources were guaranteed.


    When Chen Fan arrived, he directly went to Li Yueping''s office and smiled: "Good morning, Sister Li.


    After Li Yueping saw Chen Fan, she put down the document in her hands and said: "Ruo Yu''s Inherent Skill isn''t bad, she can already help me out a lot."


    Chen Fan relaxed. He was really afraid that Xiao Ruoyu wouldn''t know a thing about business and then lose interest.


    Chen Fan asked: "Where is Ruoyun?"


    Li Yueping replied: "In her room, the recent rise of our company has attracted some attention. There are many companies that have come to discuss business with us. However, many of the companies that came over were small, so they didn''t have much interest in them. However, the company''s cooperation was also very important, and she had been troubled by this matter. I want to find a strong company to work with, but our company has just started, its scale is too small, they don''t even think of us. But looking for a small company isn''t going to help us much either. In short, Ruyu has been quite busy lately, and has been looking for some large companies to discuss this matter. "


    Chen Fan nodded, went silent for a moment, and said: "Must it be a large company?"


    Li Yueping laughed bitterly: "That may not be so, but to be able to work with those big companies, our company''s growth would definitely be much faster, but the problem is that they do not like us, although we all come from the Nangong Family, we are far from their network, they do not have any interest in us. It doesn''t matter if it''s a small company, but Ruo Yu is still fighting for it, hoping to establish a partnership with those big companies. "


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "Then, are there any prospects for now?"


    Li Yueping replied: "Not yet, but Ruo Yu went to look for the person in charge of Skeeten Company. Sigh, I tried to persuade her, but she wouldn''t listen."


    Chen Fan was startled, and said: "Skeeten? It''s the biggest group in State Y? "


    Li Yueping nodded her head, and said: "That''s right, so it''s useless for me to tell Ruo Yu, she would definitely not agree to it."


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "The person in charge over there is here?"


    Li Yueping said: "I am also very curious about this, and normally speaking, they would completely ignore us, but they actually sent the person in charge over, and are probably already discussing it with Ruo Yu."


    Chen Fan sighed, and said: "I have some relationship with them, if I were to appear, perhaps I could let them choose to work together with this company."


    Li Yueping was instantly dumbfounded, this cooperation was not simple, if it was a normal relationship, she would definitely not agree to work with this small company.


    Li Yueping was stunned: "Really?"


    Chen Fan laughed, and said: "Maybe so, I can''t guarantee that I haven''t contacted that guy in a long time, I don''t know if he will remember me or not. In short, as Ruyu''s boyfriend, if I have any difficulties, I will definitely help. Although helping her is helping myself, I can''t let Ruyu work so hard. Sister Li, you can tell Ruyu about this, and leave this matter to me. "


    Chen Fan walked out of the company, took out his phone and stared at it for a moment, then sent a message: "Tian Lang, it''s me, Hun, I need your help for something, is there any time?"


    Chen Fan pressed send it, and sighed. Originally, he didn''t want to contact them anymore, but now, he still had to look for them. He didn''t know anything about business, so even if he wanted to help, he wouldn''t be able to.


    Chen Fan laughed, not knowing how those guys had been doing. They hadn''t gotten together in a long time.

 C210

    Chen Fan did indeed have some relationship with the Skeaton Group, but of course, it wasn''t some sort of dog shit plot. For example, Chen Fan was someone else''s illegitimate child ¡­


    Chen Fan mainly knew the young master of that group, and their relationship was not bad. However, it had been a long time since they had last met, and Chen Fan couldn''t guarantee that the little bit of relationship between the two sides still existed.


    But Chen Fan''s worries were unnecessary, and in less than a minute after sending the message, his phone started to ring.


    Chen Fan looked at the number and smiled. He picked up the phone: "Tian Lang, long time no see."


    A young man''s voice came from the other side, "Captain? Was it really the captain? Where the hell have you been? It''s been so long since we''ve received any news, and we''ve been worried about it for so long. "


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Don''t call me captain, it feels really bad listening to it. Oh right, are you SH now?"


    The other side was clearly shocked and said, "You can even guess that?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "I just received some news, a person in charge from Skeaton Group came, and I felt that person was you, what do you think? Young Master! "


    The young man laughed loudly and said, "That''s right. Actually, I didn''t come here for the company''s matters. I think you can guess, Captain?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "You''re looking for me again? Aren''t you tired of coming all the way from Y to Z? Forget it, where are you? I came over to look for you, and you''re with the person in charge of Group of Excellence, right? "That woman is my girlfriend. Kid, behave yourself for me. When I come over, if she complains to me, I''ll beat you to death!"


    As if he was struck by lightning, he exclaimed, "It can''t be? That woman is your girlfriend? Then what about Xue Er? "


    Hearing this name, Chen Fan''s body trembled, and he said with difficulty: "Don''t speak nonsense, I don''t have anything to do with her. Alright, tell me the address, I''m here, let''s talk when we meet again."


    After getting the address, Chen Fan hung up and sighed.


    The person who called Chen Fan just now was a member of the previous Team, the game name was Tian Lang, and he had always been on the same level as Chen Fan''s Team. One time, he was beaten half to death by Chen Fan during a competition, and in the end, shamelessly followed Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan did not know the real name yet, although he had met everyone before, they had never mentioned their names to each other, and they all used the name of a game.


    Although his name had not been reported, everyone knew his identity. Tian Lang, the son of the chairman of the Skeaton Group in State Y, it would be easy to find out his name if he really wanted to search for him.


    As for Xue Er, she was one of the top families in the M Nation, Miss Calette family.


    The Calette family was not as weak as the Four Great Families of Z Nation, it was even stronger than the two underworld clans, Situ Family and the Shen Family. It was one of the truly top families in the world.


    The main reason why the party had been disbanded that year was because Xue Er had been called back by the family. Although it would be fine if there was less support, but Chen Fan''s job, the ADC, could not support him at all. The teamwork between Chen Fan and Xue Er could even be said to be flawless. The tacit understanding between the two could be said to have only been cultivated after a long time. After Xue Er returned to his own family, Chen Fan was no longer in the mood to continue playing, and he disappeared without a trace. With the team captain and support gone, the group naturally dissolved. No one had any interest in creating another Team, so they returned to their own families.


    In the past, everyone kept teasing Chen Fan that they were a match made in heaven. In the game, there was no need to talk about the tacit understanding between them. However, at that time, Chen Fan was just an ordinary person, he was thousands of miles away from Xue Er''s family. Although he liked her a little, he never revealed it. Until the end when Xue Er left, Chen Fan had also buried this feeling in his heart. Chen Fan knew that the two of them were not people of the same world. One was a high and mighty princess, and the other was a commoner at the bottom of society. Even so, they only interacted within the game.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly, then walked towards the address Tian Lang gave him.


    Phantom Shadow followed behind Chen Fan with a face full of suspicion. The boss''s expression was extremely ancient, what was going on? Could it be that the person who just spoke to the boss was the same person as the boss? That''s not right, that voice was clearly a man. Could it be, a good friend?


    Phantom Shadow immediately felt the chrysanthemum becoming taut, and looked at Chen Fan''s back in fear. He did not expect his boss to be so lucky, and said that the chrysanthemum that he had kept for twenty years would be fine, right?


    Chen Fan paused his steps, and spoke to Gui Gui: "Gui Gui, you have always been a professional killer in front of other countries, you are very familiar with the M Country''s Calette family, right?"


    The ghost was stunned, then nodded and said, "Of course, that is a top family, who doesn''t know of it? However, hehe, more importantly, there is a young lady who is known as the number one beauty in the country of M, that is the reason why she is so famous. "


    Chen Fan said: "That young miss, how is she recently?"


    Phantom lost his wits and said, "Boss, it''s useless for you to ask me this question. How would I know how he''s been recently ¡­"


    Chen Fan reacted and said: "That''s true, asking you is useless, your level is too low."


    Even if my level is low, don''t tell me you''re right in front of me, boss? What a shock.


    In order to change his impression of ''low level'', ghost thought for a moment and said, "Although I''m not sure, but I know that ever since the young miss returned to the family, she was locked in a room by the family. I don''t know what to do. Some people speculated that the family might be thinking of marrying that young lady out. However, since she didn''t agree, the family locked her up. "Tsk tsk, I don''t know who to marry. That kind of beauty who would marry a wife would have her life cut by ten years. No, fifty years is worth it."


    Chen Fan''s brows slightly creased, and said: "Calette family is one of the top families, after all, you still need that sort of marriage?"


    Of course, there are many other top families like the Calette family. Naturally, there are also many enemies. If he wanted her family to continue to grow, he would have to ally with other top families. This was common knowledge. Unless you had the ability to look down on all other heroes, joining forces was inevitable. If we join forces, then of course marriage alliance is the most basic and most effective way. "


    Chen Fan nodded absentmindedly and continued to walk forward.


    Ghost carefully said, "Boss ¡­" Are you all right? Does boss know that young miss? "


    Chen Fan replied: "I do."


    The boss was indeed the boss, and it was indeed extraordinary. Beside him was a bunch of girlfriends. Even far away in the country of M, he still had a bosom friend. Tsk, tsk.


    Phantom: "Then boss will just watch as he marries?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "I''m just an ordinary friend, what can I do if he wants to marry? Furthermore, that is a peak power, what can I do? "


    The ghost was stunned, "Boss, aren''t you thinking too highly of them? They were indeed powerful, but they were not top international powers. Their clans were different from other international powers. They could only be considered top families, but they were still far from being a top power. Just like the young miss of the Dark Hall beside you, she has absolute power to torture the Calette family to death! Dark Hall was one of the top forces in the world, and compared to top families in a country, it was like the difference between heaven and earth! "Although I''m not sure about Boss''s full strength, I feel that Boss should be able to contend against those top clans."


    Chen Fan was startled, so much trash? Dark Hall can torture him to death? Then, he might be able to torture his half to death as well ¡­ Although he was currently unable to defeat Dark Hall, it was still possible for him to unleash his full strength and cripple Dark Hall. Dark Hall could torture someone half to death, but he could not torture himself half to death. That would mean he was stronger than them ¡­


    Chen Fan was dumbfounded, when did he become so strong? Even stronger than the top families...


    60 first-class peak experts, that was the trump card in Chen Fan''s hands! Even though there was still a gap between him and a top international power, it was enough to deal with a single family! A family is different from an international power. A family only exists in a single country, but a top power in an international family can already contend against all the other families in a single country! Just like the Dark Hall, the top Killer''s Organization in the entire world, was not something that those families could compare to.


    It was just that the international powers did not participate in matters between countries. In battles between clans, the international powers would never interfere because they did not belong to any country.

 C211

    Chen Fan brought Gui Gui Mo and arrived in front of a private room of a coffee shop and knocked on the door.


    The door was quickly opened. A young man with golden hair saw Chen Fan and his eyes lit up. He hugged Chen Fan and laughed happily: "Captain! Long time no see! "


    Chen Fan helplessly escaped from his warm embrace and said: "Tian Lang, when did you become so disgusting?"


    Tian Lang laughed indifferently and pulled Chen Fan inside.


    After Xiao Ruoyu saw Chen Fan, she became slightly suspicious, "Chen Fan, do you know him?"


    Tian Lang immediately laughed: "Of course I do! This is my captain! It''s just that captain went missing mysteriously two years ago, and caused us to search for him throughout the world. "


    Chen Fan sat down, and laughed bitterly: "With your ability, are you really afraid of not being able to find me? I haven''t come here in the past, so why are you here this time around? "


    Tian Lang said: "We can talk about this later, let''s settle this matter first. Miss Xiao, since you are the captain''s girlfriend, I will definitely give you face. I will represent Skeaton Group and agree to work with him, and I hope that we can develop together in the future. "


    Xiao Ruoyu was still in shock, but when she heard Tian Lang''s words, she immediately became ecstatic: "Really? "Thank you very much. I thought that today''s trip was wasted."


    Chen Fan and Xiao Ruoyu were discussing about cooperation and signing a contract. Chen Fan was not interested in these things, what he wanted to know was why Tian Lang had come to Z Nation for.


    With Tian Lang''s capabilities, if he really wanted to find him, it would be useless even if he had to hide deep in the mountains or in the forests. The reason he hadn''t come to find him in the past was probably because he knew why he left. Without Xue Er''s Team, Chen Fan didn''t have the mood to come back, this was something everyone was well aware of.


    After Xiao Ruoyu finished discussing the matters with Tian Lang, she smiled and said, "Then I shall take my leave first. Since you guys know each other, you must have something to say, I will not disturb you guys any longer."


    Xiao Ruoyu left while feeling satisfied with the contract. After Xiao Ruoyu left, she turned to Tian Lang and said: Alright, I know you have business with me, what is it?


    Tian Lang said: "Let me introduce myself. My name is Ka Lidun. I''ve come to find the captain this time to discuss a few things with you. Firstly, we understand the identity of the captain, and we didn''t deliberately investigate you. It was just that when the captain left without saying anything, he thought something had happened, so he investigated the captain''s information. But from the looks of it, the reason the captain left was because of Xue Er, right? In the outside world, it was rumored that Xue Er wanted to get married, that was a fact! In the eyes of us from Team, all of you think that the Captain of this world and Xue Er are the most compatible! The reason he came this time was to tell the captain that if he missed it, he might regret it for the rest of his life. The second thing, I''m here to remind the captain that a lot of people are eyeing you! In these past few days, the speed at which the captain rose was too fast. Many families had already set their sights on the captain, perhaps they will come here to assassinate him! After all, the strength that Captain has shown is enough to compete with the big families of Z Country. There are a few families in Y country that are drooling over Z country, the four great families have already stabilized and will not do anything, but captain is still young and has only just started. No one knows how far we can go in the future, so let''s all focus our attention on captain! "


    Chen Fan was startled, then laughed: Another assassination attempt? [I''ve been assassinated countless times, and I''m still alive and well. Tian Lang, you don''t have to worry about me.


    Ka Lidun shook his head, and said gravely: "Reportedly, the one who will take action this time is Deity Realm! A few families from several countries have allied together to invite a innate expert out. Captain, although the authenticity of this news is uncertain, just in case, we must not be careless. "


    Chen Fan was blind, f * ck? Inviting innate expert to deal with me? He really thinks highly of his brother, I am just a First Rated Mid Rank alchemist, if you send out the first-class peak, I would have to kneel, is there a need to send out a Xiantian?


    Ka Lidun sighed and said: "This time, the allied family, Xue Er''s Calette family was also participating. The group of men from the M Nation had always wanted to suppress the Z Nation, and they should have found out why Xue Er was resisting the marriage right?"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Then tell me, what should I do now?"


    Ka Lidun shrugged his shoulders, and said: "There''s no other way, we can only rely on our strength to speak. He has hardened his heart to deal with the captain. Initially, they were prepared to pay a high price to invite the two great Killer''s Organization s to come out. However, for some reason, the Dark Hall rejected the request. "


    Chen Fan laughed to himself. Is the big miss of the Dark Hall right by my side? He risked his life trying to kidnap me to the Dark Hall, how could he possibly come here to kill me?


    However, it was impossible for him to defeat the Deity Realm with just his own strength, as he was an existence at the same level as the Dark Hall.


    The most important thing was, he could fight against an Upper Sky with the strength of the heroes, but the problem was, once he fought, some of his strength would be exposed. Then the next assassination would not only be one Upper Sky user ¡­


    Chen Fan really had a headache. The main problem was that he was still too weak, so there was no way to deal with those top powers at the international level. Moreover, Z Nation''s current situation was not very optimistic. Everyone was staring at this piece of fat, looking for an opportunity to take a bite. As for him, he was the obstacle in front of them. Those foreign forces would definitely think of a way to deal with him.


    Chen Fan was vexed: "It''s not that you can''t deal with Innates, you can still get rid of them by relying on manpower and tactics. It''s just that the problem is that after getting rid of them, the next person you send over might not be just one."


    Ka Lidun nodded his head, and said: "Indeed, but captain, don''t worry. It''s impossible for my Killer''s Organization to lose some innate expert s for the sake of money. innate expert was not something that could be exchanged with money. If the leader could endure one or two assassinations, then Deity Realm would definitely give up. After all, for every innate expert that lost a person, their strength would be reduced by a lot. Deity Realm and Dark Hall have always vied for the position of number one Killer''s Organization. If Deity Realm''s strength were to decline, Dark Hall would definitely not sit back and watch! "


    Chen Fan thought about it, and felt that it made sense. Back then, from the information that the Crystal Palace had given him, he could tell that there were five innate expert s on the surface. Although they might not be all of them, he could tell how rare these innate expert s were. The Deity Realm could not allow their innate expert to beat them up, no matter how much money they had, it was useless. Strength was the foundation, what use was money? Others might be stronger than you, but do you have any objections to stealing your money?


    The two talked for a long time. Finally, Ka Lidun stood up and said: "Since it''s like this, then I''ll go back first. Captain, we''ll meet again when we have the chance in the future. Furthermore, regarding Xue Er, I hope that the Captain can consider it. We have been together for so long, and our relationship towards each other is extraordinary. We do not wish for Xue Er to marry off to someone she does not like. "


    Chen Fan nodded and said: "I got it, I will think about it. But how about when? At what time? "And who is the one who marries?"


    Ka Lidun said: "There are less than two months. As for the other party, they are the young masters of the Mafia!"


    Chen Fan was startled. Wasn''t that the Spring Festival? ''Besides, the other party''s identity is amazing! ''

 C212

    "Bam!"


    Qin Tianling slammed the table, then shouted to the group of ''Men are silent but gold'' representatives: "Look at the news in your hands, League of Heroes has taken over the entire ZJ province, it''s only been a day! What about you? All of them pretended to be deaf and mute, but they were all scared out of their wits by League of Heroes? Don''t forget, they are declaring war on us! "


    Everyone curled their lips. A declaration of war was a declaration of war. What could they do if they couldn''t win? At most, they would just wait until they reached the headquarters and surrender with a welcome banner. Sect Master, look at you, you''re so agitated, you have to learn from us and be calm in the face of everything! They want our territory, so just give it to them. In any case, we have so many territories, so it''s not a big deal if we give them some. Maybe if they were happy, they would just attack and defend the alliance with us. Wouldn''t that be good for both of us?


    Qin Tianling swept a glance across everyone and said: "What''s wrong? Aren''t they all prepared to speak? I''m asking you! You bunch of useless bumpkins are making a lot of noise! "


    One of them said weakly: "Sect Leader, the problem is that we are not League of Heroes''s match at all."


    Qin Tianling shouted angrily: "Release P! We''ve only been established for a few months, what about us? How long has it been in existence? A whole five years! A black man who had been established for five years. The gang won''t last for more than a few months? "


    That person immediately said, "But that''s the truth. Isn''t it impossible for the people guarding the ZJ?"


    Qin Tianling was speechless, but he was furious: "Even if he has some ability, are you guys just going to retreat like that? What if they reach the headquarters? "


    Everyone: "Welcome to the door ~ ~"


    Qin Tianling was so angry that he almost vomited blood and roared: "Welcome your sister! They were enemies! It''s an enemy! "


    The old man at the side said: "But the League of Heroes is indeed hard to deal with, his strength is almost the same as the Ximen Family, Sect Leader, if the Ximen Family were to attack us, what would you do?"


    Qin Tianling said matter-of-factly: "Of course it''s to fight, what are you afraid of? What about Ximen Family? The people of our Heavenly Law Association are not cowards! "


    Everyone was speechless. You only know how to hit, what else do you know? Don''t you understand harmony? If they came to beat us up, it meant that we had a reason to be beaten up. Everyone wanted to fight for this reason to find a solution.


    Qin Tianling said: "This time, the League of Heroes is obviously here to snatch our territory. The last innate expert over there was already dead, so we have the power to fight them! "


    Everyone was speechless once again. Did you think that the League of Heroes was supported by just a single Innate?


    Qin Tianling looked at the silent group of people and said: "No matter what you think, I will not give my father''s foundation to others for nothing! To take it away, step over my dead body! I have already sent a group of people from the other provinces back. When they all arrive, I will attack ZJ Province and chase out League of Heroes with my life! "


    Everyone became even more speechless. Wasn''t this courting death? You''re a nationalist, don''t think everyone is like you. Everyone doesn''t want to die. Isn''t it better to be more harmonious? Isn''t it better to be calm? Won''t it be good to sit down and have tea and talk? To be plotting against someone, what era was it now? Do you think it''s the old society?


    However, since the boss had spoken, as his little brother, there was nothing he could do. As long as they didn''t go to the headquarters, they could do whatever they wanted. Even if it reaches the headquarters, then... Then, just tie him up and give him to the League of Heroes ¡­


    If Qin Tianling knew what these people were thinking, he would definitely vomit blood.


    As the overlord of the south, the Heavenly Law Association did indeed have the capital, and although he did not have the talent, he still had seven first-class peak. This was their last trump card, the one that Qin Tianling''s father had given to Qin Tianling as his biggest trump card before he died. Qin Tianling had always believed that with just the seven first-class peak s, he could not defeat the League of Heroes. In his distant memories, when Ximen Jing went to A City, he discovered that the League of Heroes seemed to not even have a First Rated Mid Rank cultivation. Although that was only on the surface, it could also mean that the other party wasn''t that strong.


    Of course, Qin Tianling knew that their strength could be raised, but he refused to believe that in just a few short months, League of Heroes''s group could rise from the First-class beginner to the first-class peak. How is this possible? Do you think you have an external connection?


    However, Qin Tianling would never have thought that the other party did have something up his sleeve ¡­ Currently, all the upper echelons of League of Heroes have first-class peak s ¡­


    After all, that was unreasonable. Who had ever seen a few months ago, the result of a First-class beginner change into a first-class peak after a few months? Did you take any Experience Pills?


    According to common sense, going from First-class beginner to first-class peak would at least take twenty years, and this was even for people with relatively good talent. Didn''t you see that guy Wade stepped into the coffin with only one foot?


    But this common sense was useless on Chen Fan, 20 years? As long as there are monsters... Oh no, as long as someone gave him experience, he could even level up to one day!


    Of course, although everyone felt that Chen Fan had levelled up too quickly, they did not think of anywhere else to go. After all, if they believed that Chen Fan was a scam, they might as well believe in Chen Fan''s monstrous talent.


    Everyone knew about Chen Fan''s "Inherent skill", as well as the powers outside the country. It could even be said that all the influential people in the whole world knew about it. After all, Chen Fan was the first person in the world to reach the first-class peak at such a young age ¡­ It could be said that after the incident with the Tower of Trial, Chen Fan had completely entered the eyes of the international powers.


    However, everyone only knew of Chen Fan, the group of heroes under Chen Fan were still unsure. Chen Fan had gone to the Trial Tower before, but the heroes did not go ¡­ No, I went, but no one knew... That was why everyone thought that the League of Heroes was still the same as before, they were not that strong ¡­


    This was a pit! Whoever stepped on him would suffer! The League of Heroes was waiting for someone like you who did not know anything shamelessly to step forward with that bunch of first-class peak fellows ¡­ Heavenly Law Association is honored to be the first one to step on this grave ¡­


    Chen Fan never pretended to be a pig to eat the tiger, but he never announced it to everyone every time he raised his strength ¡­ What does it have to do with me that you guys are lagging behind in your intelligence? Chen Fan preferred to use that kind of arrogant attitude to deal with people, rather than vulgarly hiding his strength ¡­ But since you don''t know what''s going on, don''t blame me ¡­


    Chen Fan had not paid any attention to the Heavenly Law Association at all, and was preparing to summon them again just at this moment. Because he knew from Ka Lidun that there might be a innate expert coming for him, for safety''s sake, he decided to summon some powerful heroes. After all, he couldn''t let League of Heroes and Black Rose''s group of people protect him, right? It''s better for them to develop slowly, and keep themselves safe


    I''ll solve it myself.

 C213

    Chen Fan quietly sat in his room and told the summoning scroll: "Summon five Heroes for me.


    The summoning scroll said: "Immediately summoning five heroes, drawing the result to be a blind monk ¡ª ¡ª Li Qing! King of Berserkers ¡ª Tai Damier! Time Keeper ¡ª Ji Lan! explorer ¡ª Yi Zeruier! Commander Sven! "


    Blind Man, Five Seconds Man, time geezer, the most handsome ADC ¡ª EZ, and the Fa Tan Crow!


    Chen Fan''s heart fiercely twitched. Blind people were specialized in stealth, when ninja met a blind person it would be a tragedy ¡­ time geezer, ah, the resurrection skill, in the real world this is simply a heaven defying ability! As for the Berserker, he was invincible within five seconds after activating his ultimate skill! No matter how the innate expert attacked, they ignored them all ¡­ As for five seconds later? time geezer just need to give him a big move ¡­ There''s no need to talk about EZ, it''s the most elegant ADC, using Global Support. Crow too, had become a meat shield in the group battle after casting the ultimate move ¡­


    The summons this time was very powerful, he did not have to worry too much about it. A Shield Hero might not be able to withstand an innate attack, but a Berserker could still withstand it. No matter how many tons of damage one dealt within five seconds, the opponent wouldn''t die. Just let the barbarians take the damage first, and the ADC at the back would just attack as if their lives depended on it. After five seconds, time geezer would set a trap for the barbarians to attack big, making it completely perfect ¡­


    Furthermore, Kai Er was invincible within two seconds. Even if he added on the Berserker Seed, it would make him invincible in seven seconds ¡­


    At this moment, the five heroes stepped on the hexagram in a gorgeous manner. These five people were basically similar to humans. Other than the fact that time geezer was floating in the air, the other four were all existences that could show their faces ¡­


    Just in case, Chen Fan asked the time geezer about the big move.


    Ji Lan answered: "You can revive. If someone supported by my big move dies within seven seconds, that person would be resurrected. But after seven seconds, that person dies, there''s nothing that can be done. "The cooldown is five minutes, but I have the skill to reduce the cooldown, so the cooldown can be reduced to two minutes!"


    To be able to revive once every two minutes, that was f * cking heaven-defying. Even though a battle between experts could be finished in a blink of an eye, with one revived and the other not revived, there was no need to even think about the outcome ¡­.


    At the same level, reviving once every two minutes was truly heaven-defying. At most, it would just be a little wretched during the cooldown period of Ji Lan''s big move. However, was currently like this, challenging those who were stronger than him, to be honest, this move could probably only be used once, after all, innate expert could kill several first-class peak with a slap ¡­ They don''t even have to wait two minutes for you.


    But Chen Fan had a way to force him into a stalemate, and that was the Control Skill! If he revived, he would attack and die? Don''t be afraid... No longer revived, he threw out a bunch of crowd control skills and waited for the skills to cool down ¡­


    Although the five of them looked the same as humans, Chen Fan was not planning to throw them into the League of Heroes. The reason that Chen Fan had summoned these five people was to protect himself. It wouldn''t be too late to fight Innate Rankers and throw them at Ge Leifusi after the danger is over. However, time geezer Chen Fan would never throw it at anyone, he was prepared to keep it inside his Summoning Space and bring Brother Chun along with him instead ¡­


    Chen Fan was currently in his apartment, so of course he wouldn''t be able to bring all of them with him. Thus, after the five people went onstage and made their appearances, Chen Fan took all of them back into his Summoning Space, and prepared to bring them along with him ¡­


    There were no problems with his safety for the time being, Chen Fan heaved a sigh of relief and relaxed. He was only level 61 at the moment, but he was an existence at level 80 at the moment. Moreover, the gap between levels 70 and 80 was not a normal wide one. It was completely different from before. There were a lot of crowd control skills, but the hero looks really bad in Chen Fan''s villa. Under normal circumstances, they would not dare to let them out to scare their little friends. Of course, if it really was his life that was threatened, then Chen Fan didn''t care whether he would scare the little friend or not.


    And just as Chen Fan kept his hero title, Zhou Qian rushed in so fast without even knocking, which gave Chen Fan a big shock. A few seconds earlier would have been hard to explain ¡­


    Zhou Qian sat on the side of the bed, and said to Chen Fan: "I received the news, the Deity Realm is preparing to attack you, they should be sending a postcelestial stage expert over, do you have any solution? If not, how about I make a deal with you? If you join the Dark Hall, I will immediately send the innate expert to protect you, and my words from the past are also effective, as long as you join the Dark Hall, you will be my man, the future successor to the Dark Hall! "


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched. You still haven''t given up, you really have to think of a way to kidnap me, but the problem is that I don''t even count as a true body cultivation. Moreover, I don''t even know any techniques, nor do I have any offensive power. Even if you drag me away, I will still screw you guys up in the end ¡­ ¡­


    Chen Fan shook his head, and said: "I already know about this matter, I will take care of it myself. There''s no need to bring up the matter of me joining Dark Hall."


    Zhou Qian was stunned: You can handle it? What are you going to do with it? Although you possess first-class peak, it is still impossible for you to defeat Innates. innate expert is extremely strong, there is a difference of heaven and earth between your first-class peak and yours. "


    Big Bro has resurrections and invincibility, it doesn''t matter if he''s born or not, I can still hold on for a few seconds when it comes to innate peak ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed: "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem. It''s not like I''m taking my life as a joke."


    Zhou Qian was immediately a little disappointed: "Then it''s up to you, but once you can''t solve this problem, come and find me. With me around, I guarantee that you''ll be fine, but the condition is that you want to join the Dark Hall."


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "Then you have to be disappointed, I can take care of this matter myself."


    On the other side, Li Xin looked at the information in her hands and frowned: "Deity Realm ¡­. Innate, Chen Fan shouldn''t be able to deal with it, right? "That guy is really worried. He''s always causing trouble." "


    Chapter 214

 C214

    Chen Fan looked at Shen Changlian speechlessly. Just now, this fellow had told him that the country would spare no effort to protect him ¡­


    "Everyone is like this. No one believes that they can defeat an Upper Sky Realm warrior. Do I look that weak?" Chen Fan sighed helplessly.


    Shen Changlian said: "Chen Shao, the situation this time is extremely dangerous. I hope that Chen Shao can follow me to the capital.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Thank you for your kind intentions, Captain Shen, but I still have a lot of power by my side. Although I am not an Innate, I still have some first-class peak, I think dealing with an Innate will not be a problem."


    Shen Changlian was startled, but then said: "I never thought that there would be another expert with Chen Shao, but even so, innate expert is still not easy to deal with. Indeed, with just a few first-class peak to attack together, they could fight against Innates, but in the end, a few of them might even die. Chen Shao did not wish for the experts beside him to die either, right? Both our Shen Family and our Situ Family have Innate Rankers, so we definitely have the ability to protect Chen Shao. "


    Chen Fan expressed helplessness, as it was not good for him to explain too much, but it was not possible to explain why the other party did not listen to his words ¡­


    If he really had no problems, the heroes would not die. But the problem was that no one believed him. Everyone knew that an innate expert''s first-class peak couldn''t defend against this attack. It was normal for a few of them to be killed with a single slap. However, with the hero, Barbarian King, his innate attack power was nothing more than dregs. In addition, there were zither girl and anemone in the villa. zither girl''s Harmony is very awesome, not Q is not E, but W''s Harmony! Reduce the target''s total damage output by 20 for 4 seconds! If this zither was thrown into the Upper Sky, it would definitely cause the other party''s threat to plummet! Although he couldn''t reduce his strength to first-class peak, it was still fine to reduce his innate strength to between the first grade and the first grade.


    What a joke, zither girl opened a big boss, anemone threw Q at him, and he could control you for 2-3 seconds. In addition, Kai Er had also secretly given the barbarian a big chance, adding on to the fact that the barbarian had grown big himself, the barbarian almost threw out all of his power for the next 10 seconds. Even if you''re an Upper Sky warrior, how much HP do you have after being killed by a barbarian for ten seconds? Even if you still have more, it''s alright. If time passes, the barbarians will be resurrected and we can continue to chop them down ¡­ Okay, even if you are awesome, I still can''t kill you, but the ADC EZ is still there. It''s a long-range attack anyways, even if you were an innate expert you still wouldn''t be able to hit it ¡­ Blind people couldn''t go up, but they definitely wouldn''t be able to come back when they get up there ¡­ However, EZ and Sven would be fine with long range attacks. Ancient warriors had short hands and had no ability to advance. They would be like cups when they met a kite hero ¡­


    Even if it still couldn''t work, then it would have to be supported globally. Ai Xi threw everything at him and controlled him a bit before continuing to attack. The captain threw it at him and continued to attack. Adding on Mo Teng''s existence, if I don''t kill you, I won''t believe you!


    In the past when he faced Innates, he could only control Chen Fan to the point of death before daring to attack. But now, with a barbarian, Kai Er and the others, what was there to be afraid of? He could even go up on his own without any problems...


    But he couldn''t tell Shen Changlian these reasons, or tell him that the other party was willing to listen to him again and wanted to drag him to the capital to receive special protection ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t want to go, because he felt that it was no big deal. Shen Changlian insisted for him to go, because he felt that if Chen Fan didn''t go, he would be courting death.


    The two of them were in a deadlock for a moment, then Shen Changlian said with a headache: "Chen Shao, now is not the time to be acting, people will really die, I was told by the Patriarch to definitely bring you back to the capital, can''t you give me face?"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame: "Captain Shen, it''s not that I''m not giving you face, but that there''s really nothing wrong with me. All of your worries are unnecessary."


    Shen Changlian''s face was filled with disbelief, and said: "That''s an Innate, even if Chen Shao has many experts at his disposal, I can''t guarantee that all of them would be able to survive, after all, the innate expert''s attack power is not a joke. Chen Shao had also entered the 90th floor of the Tower of Trial before, so he should have seen the power of Innates, what do you think? "


    Feel like a P! By the time I woke up, that guy was already belching his fart! In the end, I still f * cking saved him ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Err ¡­ It is indeed quite impressive (After all, you have endured for so long ¡­), but it is precisely because I have seen how terrifying an innate expert is (after all, I have witnessed defensive power before), so I feel that there is nothing wrong with it. It is not like I do not know anything, after all, I would not take my life as a joke, so you do not need to worry. "


    Shen Changlian was helpless, the other party refused to leave with him, what could he do? Using force? But he couldn''t beat his ¡­


    Shen Changlian replied in pain: "Since Chen Shao thinks there''s no problem, then I won''t say anymore. But in order to be safe, I will send a few first-class peak experts from Dragon Soul to protect Chen Shao. On this point, I hope that Chen Shao will not decline."


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Alright then."


    That was all he could do. They definitely wouldn''t be willing to not protect him at all. Even if he firmly refused, they would definitely secretly send someone over ¡­


    It was just an Innate Ranker, Chen Fan was not worried at all. The only thing that made him unhappy was that this Innate Ranker was about to lose all his experience, and there would definitely be more than two heroes attacking.


    Moreover, after defeating that Upper Sky warrior, I was going to become famous again. Sigh, I wanted to keep a low profile, but I didn''t expect that someone would want to make me proud. I had no other choice ¡­


    On the other side, Zhou Qian and Li Xin were contacting their own forces in their rooms. Both of them transferred over a innate expert over, planning to save Chen Fan if anything went wrong.


    It could be said that with Chen Fan''s recent defensive power, even if three Innates came here, they would be beaten up until their mother wouldn''t be able to recognize them.


    After all, this operation could not be hidden. With the alliance of foreign forces, even a blind person would be able to sense such a big move. If he could hide it from her, Chen Fan would definitely die!


    However, those foreign powers had always thought that it wouldn''t be a problem even if they couldn''t hide it from them. If Chen Fan was protected by the Shen Family, he would give up. But you can''t stay there forever, can you? I don''t believe that you''ll never come out! As long as you come out, we''il take your head ¡­ Even if you are a first-class peak cultivator, even if there are many experts in the first-class peak surrounding you, so what? In front of innate experts, they were nothing more than dregs ¡­


    No one took Chen Fan''s power seriously. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Shen Family, to see if they would protect Chen Fan or not. If he didn''t protect them, then the result would be ¡­


    However, the following developments would subvert everyone''s understanding. It would also let everyone understand that the Upper Sky was just a dregs with thicker skin!

 C215

    Chen Fan rejected the idea of going to the capital to receive protection, causing many people to be blinded.


    With regards to common sense, first-class peak would never take advantage of an innate expert, nor would they even have the chance to escape. Even if Chen Fan''s talent was monstrous, he was still young, so why was he trying to protect his life from an Innate Ranker? Did he really think he was superhuman? Ignorance or arrogance?


    This news made all the powers who were anxiously waiting for Chen Fan to die to be filled with joy. They had met a fool, and now, Chen Fan was dead for sure! A young person was still a young person after all. Just a little bit of strength would make him look down on others and become arrogant.


    Almost everyone was paying close attention to Chen Fan''s movements, waiting to see how long he could endure the attacks from the Innates. As for survival? Nonsense, unless the previous patriarchs of Situ Family and Shen Family took action, no matter how many first-class peak you have, at most, you can just play assassination. You can''t possibly place a few first-class peak by your side 24 hours a day, right?


    Of course, there were also people who did not care about this news. Qin Tianling was one of them, he didn''t have time to enjoy this entertainment news at all. Now that the League of Heroes had come to attack him on a large scale and he could not even protect his own mountains and rivers, who would care about anything else?


    Qin Tianling''s movements was extremely fast, he had already brought back a large amount of experts from all over the place. Although the previous time was the innate expert, no one could guarantee that the other party was hiding his presence somewhere with a few first-class peak to take advantage of them. Therefore, Qin Tianling was extremely cautious this time around as he transferred 300 people to the peak of the second tier, 20 people to First-class beginner, 5 people to the first tier middle ranks and 2 people to first-class peak. This power was already more than half of the Heavenly Law Association''s strength. If there was nothing he could do about it, then he himself would not be able to do anything about it ¡­


    Qin Tianling was finally prepared to go all out with the League of Heroes. The last time was fine, but they only took a few cities. They seemed to be quite strong, so they just went there while enduring. But League of Heroes did not have the intention to stop. After finishing his rest, he took in the entire ZJ. could not hold it in anymore. The other party was simply a tiger that could not even feed its full body, he might even stop to rest for a bit if he were to give them a place to stay today. However, after a few days, the other party finished digesting it and wanted it again. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll just rob you ¡­


    Qin Tianling did not care how big the disparity in strength was, no matter how strong the other party was, he could not just sit by and watch as the other party slowly nibbled away at his own territory, right? At the very least, if he could push her back, it would be for the best. Even if he couldn''t, he would at least scare her ¡­


    Qin Tianling actually didn''t want to fight with a hero. He was ambitious, but he wasn''t stupid. He knew very well what kind of strength the League of Heroes had, according to him, after he develops for a period of time and has a large number of experts, he would fight the League of Heroes again. But the problem was that the League of Heroes did not wait for him to develop and took the initiative to attack them. Qin Tianling had no choice, he couldn''t stay in that passive state and take a beating, right? The fight had ended ¡­


    Qin Tianling also understood that his subordinates did not have any intentions to fight. They were all old, their thoughts changed, and there was nothing they could do. However, Qin Tianling was different. If his subordinates lost, they could just change to another place and live their lives carefree. But he was the boss, the Heavenly Law Association was the foundation that his father gave him, it was his property, how could he let others steal it away? This is digging out meat from his body ¡­


    Surrender? That was even more impossible. He was already used to being a boss, so he couldn''t be someone else''s lackey ¡­


    Qin Tianling had always believed that if he was truly prepared to fight to the death with League of Heroes, then League of Heroes would definitely suffer! Qin Tianling was prepared to use such a crazy method to make the League of Heroes retreat. If they were to die together and everyone died together, would you dare to fight back?


    As the Overlord of the south, Qin Tianling was quite courageous and smart. It doesn''t matter if I can''t beat you, but if I drag you down with me, you would never start a war with me, right? once found out that there was a innate expert that was preparing to use a bomb for an explosive feast. However, he never expected that the innate expert would be assassinated, so Qin Tianling cancelled the banquet. After all, once he did that, he would be finished. The country would definitely not let him off. He had always thought that after League of Heroes lost one Innate Ranker, there would be a temporary truce. However, League of Heroes was a madman, he did not care about his loss of a General and continued to attack them.


    Qin Tianling was enraged. Did he really think he was some kind of soft persimmon? In any case, he was still a bandit from the south. Why does it feel like I''m like a Small hun hun on the side of the road?


    Qin Tianling shouted to the hundreds of experts and the nearly ten thousand ordinary members: "Now that the League of Heroes has come to attack us, they do not put us in their eyes! We are the Black of the South. Overlord of the way, can everyone endure having their territory seized by the League of Heroes? Indeed, the rise of League of Heroes was extremely fast, and her strength was also very strong. But after all, they''ve only just risen up. What about us? We have to let them know who the real underground emperor of the south is! This time, you only have one goal, drive League of Heroes out of ZJ! I believe that you guys are enough to defeat the League of Heroes on ZJ''s side! "Seize back our territory!"


    Everyone shouted, "Seize back our territory!"


    Qin Tianling looked at the densely packed crowd in front of him, and was extremely satisfied. He believed that with just these ten thousand people, they would definitely be able to drive League of Heroes out from ZJ. He did not believe that League of Heroes would be able to guard ZJ with N first-class peak. What a joke, did he really think that first-class peak was a roadside cabbage?


    Besides, even if you guys are awesome, you guys have already sent N first-class peak to guard us. But he himself had sent out an entire three hundred second-rate pinnacle, twenty First-class beginner, five first-rate mid-stage and two first-class peak. A sea of people can bury you...


    Furthermore, the attacks are definitely coming from each city, it can''t be that you can send out first-class peak s to every city, right? Other cities don''t care? Although the League of Heroes would definitely know of his huge move, he just had to know. So what? You need to defend every city, but we have to gather to besiege every city. In the end, we have the advantage!


    Of course, Qin Tianling''s actions couldn''t be hidden from the League of Heroes. Even if there wasn''t any information system, if they didn''t know about such a huge operation, they could have really died ¡­


    Ge Leifusi was calm, indeed, his numbers could not compare to theirs, but his own side had more experts than them by more than a few times. Ai Xi, Wei En, Lei Ounuo, Jie La, Rui Wen, Yi, Xi Weier, La Kesi, Ta Like, Ta Like, Wei Lusi, Pan Sen, Gai Lun, Jia Wen and himself. Of course, he definitely couldn''t go to ZJ, SH needed him to guard, Yi Yi was still in the soy sauce, so he had to stay by his side. However, the other thirteen heroes didn''t care. It was fine to send all of them ¡­


    After Ge Leifusi received the news, he also prepared to send all the other heroes to ZJ. Second rate pinnacle? They didn''t care at all. The Heroes were all Level 61 now, while the Second Rated Peaks were Level 40. They didn''t even use any skills, they just killed one without using a single skill ¡­ The difference between the second rate peak and the first-class peak was simply too huge. Ge Leifusi simply did not put the three hundred second rate peaks in his eyes. Just like a Level 1 Hero in the game where a Level A Hero was equal to a max Level Hero, how much health could it cost? It takes a long time to stand up and give you an A, too.


    Therefore, the main opponents of the heroes were still those twenty First-class beginner s, five first-rate mid-stage and two first-class peak s. To be honest, a complete opprobrium! There''s no pressure at all. Let the 2 first-class peak s to be dealt with by the 2 Heroes, the remaining 25 scum, and the 11 Heroes are enough to deal with.


    Indeed, according to common sense, people were required to guard every region. After all, this was their territory. However, the League of Heroes and the others were unhappy. Different from the others, they weren''t fighting for the territory, they were fighting for the territory! Territory? If you want it, then take it. The prerequisite is that you have to fight with us ¡­


    Ge Leifusi was just preparing to gather all of the members of the ZJ League of Heroes together. If you want to take the rest of the places, then take it, it doesn''t matter, at most we can just take it back after the fight.


    The League of Heroes did not need to worry about money, their territory was just a floating cloud, as long as there was a fight, nothing else was a problem for them!

 C216

    Chen Fan was also at ZJ!


    After receiving the news from Ge Leifusi, Chen Fan left for ZJ. Although it should be fine, but for safety''s sake, Chen Fan came over to help. If there really was an accident, then he had Ji Lan inside his Summoning Space. He could help the heroes revive ¡­


    Heroes were not only his trump cards, they were also his most important friends. Chen Fan would definitely not allow any accidents to happen to any of his heroes! This time, Heavenly Law Association had sent so many people over, Chen Fan was a little worried. As for his own safety, he did not need to worry about it at all, because even if it was not his first class middle body cultivation, Mo Teng, who had been protected by him twenty-four hours a day, plus Phantom Demon and Qian Chuanxiangzhi, the two not-so-strong bodyguards. What''s more, the Dragon Soul had already sent people over, two first-class peak s! If there was really danger, and this group of people could not handle it, then let the other people from Summoning Space out as well. The Summoner would never be fighting alone! If you want to bully me, then you have to be disappointed. Perhaps a few seconds ago, I was still a single person in front of you, but in the next moment, an army of thousands of men and horses will appear in front of you ¡­


    Everyone in League of Heroes was gathered at the HZ. This was the central city of ZJ Province, they would definitely choose this place. At present, other than Ge Leifusi and Yi, all the other heroes were present in League of Heroes. It was also the first time that Chen Fan had seen the League of Heroes with so many heroes present.


    As for SH, there was no need to worry. No one would attack the League of Heroes. The forces that they could fight against would be on the same side as the League of Heroes. A force that couldn''t be defeated... I already said I can''t beat him, do you dare to? Even if there was really someone who was brain-damaged and went to attack the League of Heroes Headquarters, Chen Fan was not worried. He still had a bunch of heroes in his villa that he could support at any time ¡­


    Chen Fan''s side was very relaxed. There was no sign of the upcoming battle, so everyone sat together and chatted.


    This time on the League of Heroes''s side, other than the heroes, there were two other first rate middle stage disciples, and five First-class beginner s. Another 7,000 ordinary personnel. Although in terms of overall strength, other than the sophisticated strength, the rest of his strength was inferior to Heavenly Law Association''s by a few levels, it was obvious that Heavenly Law Association would kneel ¡­


    The fact that such a large group of people were gathered at HZ frightened the HZ government to no end. They thought that these lunatics were going to do something crazy. However, the city government quickly received an order from the central government ¡ª no one was allowed to interfere with matters concerning the League of Heroes!


    Alright, since boss has spoken, let''s not bother about it anymore. To be honest, I really don''t care. There are more than 7000 people here, but what about us? Including the army and the police, there were only a few hundred people ¡­


    Although he didn''t want to interfere, the issue of the citizens remained the main issue. Everyone was already familiar with the road. Anyway, the reason was very simple: the city was going to be heavily beaten up. All the fellow villagers and elders had to obediently stay at home and not come out. The government loved this sort of thing. They didn''t need to do it themselves, but the benefits would always come from their own hands. When they were done fighting, they could tell the commoners that this gang of gangsters had been worked hard by the police. After hundreds of rounds of fighting, they were finally captured! Then, the people began to praise him, and everyone was in a harmonious atmosphere ¡­


    The people at the center already knew that Chen Fan was the boss behind the scenes in League of Heroes. Back then, Chen Fan had told Situ Yan about the relationship between the two, and Situ Yan had also told him about it. There were people from the Shen Family at the center. They had yet to build a good relationship with Chen Fan, and wanted to do something to him? Then the future Upper Sky will fly ¡­


    Now, even if the League of Heroes went to attack the Ximen Family, the other party would not say anything. At most, they would come out to reconcile, it would be best if they did not fight. If they really want to fight, then you two gods can go fight.


    The Central Region had hinted to Chen Fan that if they really wanted Heavenly Law Association''s territory, the Central Region could even help Chen Fan! However, Chen Fan decisively did not want the PASS. He did not want the territory, he just wanted the group of League of Heroes to train. What''s the use of you taking down your territory for me?


    On the Heavenly Law Association''s side, the tens of thousands of members majestically headed towards ZJ Province.


    However, what they didn''t understand was that the group was unstoppable and there was no resistance at all! It wasn''t that the League of Heroes was too tasteless, it was just that the other party hadn''t appeared at all, and had just thrown his territory here for nothing ¡­


    What do you mean? Was he afraid?


    Everyone immediately flushed red. They thought that the League of Heroes was overpowered, but they could not believe the rumors in the outside world. Look, when they saw us ten thousand strong army coming, they immediately ran away in fright. What is this called? This is called deterrent force! This is Heavenly Law Association as the Black South. The deterrent force of the Dao Overlord!


    It was still a matter of common sense, Hei. What was the purpose of the Dao? Earn money! Behind all this fighting and killing was just money. Where would the money come from? Territory! He had his own territory, so he was rich. The shops on the territory were his source of income! But the League of Heroes had thrown away their territory, which meant that they had thrown their entire land away, this was definitely a sign of being scared ¡­


    As for the true purpose of League of Heroes, no one would believe it until they met his. Not for money. What do you mean, help? Fuck, you don''t want money, what are you doing with so much land? What a waste of resources!


    No one knew what Chen Fan was thinking. Earning money was a waste of time! Leave the money to Group of Excellence! All of you in League of Heroes spend all your time on training yourself! Pushing League of Heroes to the peak of the world is your true goal! The League of Heroes only existed for the sake of fighting, it was Chen Fan''s strongest fighting force! They were the sharp weapons in Chen Fan''s hands, and all of his attacks were executed by them!


    Stepping on the corpses of the strong warriors and reaching the peak of the world step by step, that was the meaning of the existence of the League of Heroes! Not just the Black. including the various great clans, as long as there are strong rankers, League of Heroes will come and challenge them!


    Blood and slaughter became kings. League of Heroes desired to fight because the one leading them was a hero!


    At this time, the people of Heavenly Law Association had finally stepped into the city of HZ. This would be the first time both sides would engage in a large-scale battle here, and it would also be the first time since the establishment of League of Heroes that the both of them would engage in such a huge battle.

 C217

    When the people of Heavenly Law Association stepped into the HZ, they felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    There were too few people! It was as if the pedestrians on the street were about to disappear! Only a few pedestrians were left.


    The two first-class peak leaders looked at each other, then said to everyone: "There''s a problem here, be alert!"


    And very quickly, they discovered the source of the problem. This was because a large group of people had appeared in front of them!


    The leader of the first-class peak shouted towards them: "Are you people from League of Heroes?"


    As a prince, it would be better if he took part in this sort of situation.


    Jia Wen laughed coldly: "If it wasn''t for us, who else would it be? We''ve been waiting here for a long time! "


    The first-class peak expert was confused, thinking that the League of Heroes had escaped, but in the end, they were all in the HZ. What the heck? What''s going on? This was completely different from the original plan ¡­ This doesn''t make sense ¡­


    However, after comparing the number of people on both sides, the two first-class peak experts immediately calmed down. There were a total of 3000 more people than them. What was there to be afraid of?


    That expert from first-class peak said in amusement: "I thought you all ran away, but didn''t expect you all to gather at the HZ. You think you''re not our match if we split up? That was true. There were only so few people gathered. What could they do if they were scattered? But do you think these people can stop us? "


    Chen Fan who was at the back heard this and curled his lips, was there any use in having more people? No matter how many small soldier there were, would they be able to kill an ADC with a full level Divine Equipment? Do you think you are a Super Soldier?


    What I hate the most is people bullying the fewer people. I thought it would be amazing to have more people. Alright, let me show you a bit of a greeting gift. I''ll let you all know, it''s useless to have more people ¡­


    Chen Fan secretly released Yi Zeruier, and said softly: "Let''s attack them, tsk, so you can be cocky! "It''ll make you feel awesome!"


    The attacks of the Heroes could be used to set up enemy troops, and would only harm the enemy camp. Therefore, Chen Fan was not worried about this fellow releasing all of his abilities and killing everyone on this path in one go.


    However, in order to set up the enemy personnel, they had to be within sight, but all of the hero''s settings could be shared.


    Yi Zeruier glanced at the people in front of him, pulled all ten thousand of the opponents into his black list, and then chose an angle where he could outnumber them. He bent his body slightly, floated in mid air, and shouted lightly: "Accurate barrage!"


    A gorgeous yellow energy light beam flew towards''s direction. Yi Zeruier''s attack range was not very large, only around five or six people flying side by side.


    "Shua!"


    No one had time to react as the beam of light quickly flew through the sea of people, taking thousands of lives with it ¡­


    Although the street was quite wide, there were only ten or so people standing side by side. A large group of people was dragging behind them ¡­


    "Bam!"


    "Bang!"


    One by one, they fell down, like dominoes, as if there was a chain reaction. Aside from the first class state experts, the rest of them died without a sound.


    Everyone: "..."


    What was going on? "What did that light mean?" Whoosh! They passed through the group of people and kneeled down. Laser isn''t that amazing, right? More than 3,000 people had died! [What the hell is wrong with those people over there?]


    Everyone in Heavenly Law Association was stunned. Damn, just what kind of situation was this? He hadn''t even fought yet, so why did a third of him die?


    The first-class peak who was speaking just now was even more dumbfounded. Didn''t he say just now that League of Heroes and the rest can stop us? But now, well, the numbers are the same, no, we seem to be getting smaller...


    Chen Fan laughed. Ha ha, I told you to be cocky! No matter how cocky you are, I''ll make La Kesi give you guys a big reward too!


    If they couldn''t control themselves, then forget it, the League of Heroes needed people to train them. They couldn''t kill this group of ordinary people, then they wouldn''t be able to train them ¡­


    The first-class peak expert from the Heavenly Law Association was confused. She pointed to the League of Heroes and asked: "What on earth did you use? "Laser?"


    "How dare you!" Do you see that the house behind you has been broken through? Idiot!


    Jia Wen replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Perhaps you''ve done too many bad things and have been sent out by the heavens."


    Everyone: "..."


    It couldn''t have been a laser, of course. It could have cut through buildings, but the beam of light passed through buildings behind them without incident. But what was going on? Were they really being sent out by the heavens? F * ck! It can''t be?


    Jia Wen continued, "What''s wrong? Do you still want to fight? If you don''t want to fight, then scram! Don''t waste time! "


    Although the didn''t understand what was going on, he still had to fight. He immediately said: "Nonsense, of course we have to fight, your League of Heroes shamelessly took over our Heavenly Law Association''s territory, today, I will let you all return!"


    Jia Wen: "Do you really think that these people can stop us?"


    That person immediately cried. Tch, this was originally my line, but now it has been snatched away ¡­


    However, it was true. The number of people was indeed lower than them. Had they just made a mistake? Encountering the vengeance of the heavens? But now, this guy also said it, why didn''t he go and hack him to death?


    The competition was infuriating! That person didn''t dare to speak any more nonsense. If he continued, who knew if he would be sent flying again? He didn''t even need to hit her a few more times, just pack up and go back home ¡­


    The first-class peak expert waved at the people behind him, and shouted: "Go! "Seize back our territory!"


    Seeing the incoming crowd of players, Excellent Era''s mouth twitched in boredom and said: "Let''s go too. It''s just a bunch of trash. We have to get rid of him as soon as possible."


    The two groups of people clashed against each other, and the battle instantly broke out. Right now, the two sides had only sent out a few ordinary people to do battle. The experts were all watching. However on the Heavenly Law Association''s side, out of the 300 second-rate peaks, only 200 were left.


    The experts of the Heavenly Law Association looked towards the back of the League of Heroes and their eyes lit up. Ha, just look at us, there are more than 200 of us!


    The expert from first-class peak immediately forgot about the order from the heavens, and mocked: "Are there only this many experts from your League of Heroes? "Not even 50 people?"


    Chen Fan frowned, and lightly glanced at that guy. This idiot B. How can I describe you? Sigh, forget about La Kesi, once he opened his mouth, more than half of these normal people would die, but there was still a hero ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at him in pity and shook his head. I really don''t want to shock you, I really... However, you are too despicable. I can''t help but want to give you a blow. Don''t blame me ¡­

 C218

    Chen Fan walked to the front and said to Pan Sen: "Look, do you see those idiots on the other side? Jumping over to give them a big reward, placing them in a pile of people. Ai Xi, prepare yourself. After Pan Sen has completed his jump, you should give them a big reward too.


    Pan Sen nodded, secretly making his preparations, searching for the opponent''s location with more people.


    Ai Xi also started to prepare, this was definitely not good, as it would hit the people fighting in front of him, even if he had to shoot from a higher position ¡­


    The other expert from the Heavenly Law Association made contact with the previous person, and whispered: "Don''t speak nonsense, be careful or something strange might have happened."


    The first-class peak expert looked around and laughed: "Don''t worry, don''t tell me you really believe in divine retribution? "Nonsense."


    Another expert from first-class peak said, "Then how do you explain what happened just now?"


    The person before: "..." Was it an accident? "


    At this moment, a First Rated Intermediate expert interrupted the conversation between the two and said in a strange tone: "On the ground ¡­"


    The two experts from the first-class peak turned their heads and asked: "What''s wrong? "On the ground?"


    The two looked at the ground in confusion. They immediately noticed that a circle had appeared on the ground beside them ¡­ Very round, very round, very well drawn...


    However, the circle wasn''t very large. Currently, there were only 30 or so people in the circle. Most of them were at the peak of the second tier ¡­


    Everyone had a face full of doubt. They squatted down and began to study the circle ¡­


    At this time, Pan Sen, who was at the back of the League of Heroes, finished holding his breath and shouted: "Falling Sky Strike!"


    Pan Sen''s entire person leaped into the air and disappeared without a trace, at the speed of sound. Then, he suddenly appeared on top of Heavenly Law Association''s head, and then landed quickly ¡­


    "Bam!"


    Dust flew and Pan Sen landed in the center of the circle and the people at the peak of the second rate, along with a few other people at the center, all fell to their knees ¡­


    When the dust dispersed, the people of Heavenly Law Association looked at Pan Sen who had appeared out of nowhere, and the pile of corpses beside him ¡­


    What was going on? Descending from the sky and crushing dozens of people to death? Come to think of it, bro, why are you fine? Was he not injured when he jumped down from such a high place?


    The first-class peak expert was stunned for a moment, but quickly regained his senses and anxiously said: "Quick! He''s from the League of Heroes, arrest him! Don''t let him get away! "


    Pan Sen expressed his calmness and leisurely held onto his spear and shield, walking towards the League of Heroes. He didn''t run, but just leisurely walked over.


    The group of experts behind Pan Sen quickly rushed towards him, but before they could catch Pan Sen, a gigantic ice arrow that was emitting a cold light flew over from above, and struck the fastest person behind Pan Sen ¡­


    Of course, before dying, he was dragged along by the inertia of the ice arrow and crashed into dozens of them before he could stop. As for everyone around him, a layer of ice had formed on them, and the second-rate master beside them, had even directly hung from the ice ¡­


    When Pan Sen heard the noise, he turned his head to take a look. When he saw the group of "ice sculptures" behind him, he sighed, waved his hand at them, and then continued to walk forward leisurely.


    The two first-class peak experts were dumbfounded. Speaking of which, where did the ice arrow come from? That big? How could a man release such a large arrow? The heck, this arrow is even bigger than a human!


    The other first-class peak expert was stunned for a long time, then said to the other person: "I already told you, don''t speak carelessly ¡­"


    That person''s face was covered in tears as he said, "This ¡­ This is unreasonable! "


    The few people beside him had rescued their teammates who had turned into "ice sculptures". However, the second-rate pinnacle had all died. After all, Ai Xi''s attack had dealt full damage to the target and caused half of the damage to the nearby enemies ¡­


    After a series of events, everyone''s head was filled with a mess. First, it was a half-moon shaped light beam that extinguished more than 3,000 people. Following that, another eccentric man descended from the sky, crushing dozens of people to death. Just as he was about to capture him, a ice arrow flew in from nowhere and froze everyone who was chasing after him. It also conveniently took a few more heads ¡­


    Pan Sen calmly passed through the battlefield, stabbed a few blind guys to death along the way, and then returned to Chen Fan''s side.


    Chen Fan smiled at the crowd: "It''s about time for us to go up. To be honest, these people are too weak, there''s no point in wasting any more time."


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd, analyzed for a bit, and said: "The others are fine, but the two first-class peak s are experienced, at most, we can let two people fight them, so you guys be careful, don''t blindly attack and hit them. Wei En, Xi Weier, the two of you go attack them, with your strength, it will definitely be enough. Alright, make some preparations. It doesn''t matter if the others let go, I need those two first-class peak s to stay behind for me! "Ah, two heads. We can upgrade again ¡­"


    After going through EZ, Pan Sen and Ai Xi, there were only around 100 people remaining at the peak of the second tier. More than 10 people had also died from First-class beginner, however, over 10 of them were still alive and well at the middle tier and first-class peak.


    The Heavenly Law Association was really something. They had only sent out three heroes and each of them released a skill, but in the end, over three thousand ordinary people died on the side of the Heavenly Law Association. Those second-rate peaks which were not even 200 years old and their First-class beginner numbered more than 10 ¡­


    Although these three heroes'' main skills were for group attacks, there were only three of them. There were still eleven more who were in the midst of attacking ¡­ Next, it is time for all of them to attack together ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the people from the Heavenly Law Association in pity. He did not know anything, and sighed.

 C219

    Yi Zeruier had already been retracted by Chen Fan. This guy was just too handsome, and had completely taken away the main character''s halo. Putting the other person by his side, he always felt that the other person was the main character and that he was the younger brother ¡­


    However, even if there was one less ADC, the rest of the heroes were still very supportive.


    After receiving Chen Fan''s order, the heroes all rushed towards that direction. This group of first-class peak fellows completely ignored the battlefield of tens of thousands of people, and rushed straight in front of the hundred person standing opposite of them.


    When the hundred experts saw the League of Heroes warriors coming over, they secretly became vigilant. She wasn''t an idiot. Since she dared to come, it meant that she had a certain amount of confidence.


    The first one to take action was Jie La, he directly threw a big move at dozens of people, then Lei Ounuo caught up, and quickly used more powerful moves, coordinating with Jie La to directly control a small group of people to the point of death.


    The rest of the ADC started moving as well. Half of the meat and the tank charged forward, with ranged and support functions at the back.


    After Wei Lusi threw out his big move, it instantly lit up ¡­ His high-leveled skills spread like a virus, but one by one, they were all locked in place ¡­


    Jia Wen directly jumped from the top to the top and killed dozens of second rate experts in an instant. Lax also killed the remaining second rate experts along with a few other people who had made a mistake in their positions ¡­


    Heroes with AOE skills were almost overjoyed, one after another ¡­


    This was a battle between two heroes. It could be said that the League of Heroes''s heroes had very few control skills. Most heroes had a few control skills.


    This time, Heavenly Law Association had sent three hundred second-rate pinnacle experts, but they all died before they could even make a move. Before they even died, they didn''t even have time to react to why they were instantly killed. They didn''t even have the time to run.


    For example, Garwen. His high-leveled attacks were all instantaneous and didn''t give others any time to react. Of course, by the time you react, you''re already locked up in there. If your strength is low, by the time you react, you''ll already be drinking tea with the King of Hell in the Underworld ¡­


    Although La Kesi''s big move had a certain delay, it wasn''t for a long period of time. Although it was still possible for someone with a fast reaction speed to dodge, who would have thought that this beam of light would be able to instantly kill them?


    After the large area of effect control was emptied, the Heavenly Law Association finally reacted. Although he wasn''t sure what had happened and his mind was in a mess, it wasn''t the time to think about it. There were only ten or so people on his side ¡­


    F * * k off. It''s only been a few seconds? More than a hundred people had been killed at once? Are they all paper paste? What was with that inexplicable beam of light? And that guy just jumped, and after he landed, something like a mountain suddenly rose up around him ¡­ What was going on?


    In a group battle, Jia Wen''s skills were amazing. After all, there were only five heroes in the game, but there were more than ten heroes here. After javelin ''s de Pont flag was erected, it provided the nearby allies with attack speed and armor. This was a team type buff! The more members a team had, the more powerful the skill became! At least for a few ADC, A is great...


    For a normal ADC like Wei En, providing attack speed would definitely not increase his strength by one or two points.


    Wei En and Xi Weier did not care about the others, and directly attacked the two first-class peak experts. Everyone''s skills were intentionally avoiding those two players. It wouldn''t be good if they hit, but if they hit, then the EXP would fly. Other than Wei Lusi''s abilities, the other heroes'' large-scale abilities had all avoided the two of them.


    The two of them were both very brittle, but both of them were ADC experts with terrifying attack power! Those two first-class peak were ancient warriors, and were close combat type. However, they were frozen in place by Wei Lusi''s big move, and in the end, they became live targets for the two of them ¡­


    An ancient warrior meeting a hero was indeed a tragedy, especially when it came to a long-range hero with the ability to control and coordinate. He controlled you to the spot and began to output damage without worry. You couldn''t hit me, but I could hit you ¡­


    Speaking of which, the result of the fight between these two experts from first-class peak was still the same. Wei En has a small distance to dodge, and can be repelled by E''s. When you finally get close to Wei En, you should die already ¡­ As for Xi Weier, after using his strongest technique, you were simply unable to catch up to him in terms of speed.


    The battle between the two sides was practically one-sided. Aside from the two first-class peak experts who were still alive, the rest of them had long since been abused by all the heroes and had long since gone to the Underworld to report ¡­


    Wei En had taken care of his first-class peak first, this fellow''s attack power was not just for show. Give Wei En a safe period of time to attack. This guy can save the world ¡­


    Following that, Xi Weier''s side ended the battle. The battle this time was simply too easy. None of them felt any sense of accomplishment ¡­


    Chen Fan had also successfully risen to level 62. Next, he would have to defeat 3 experts in first-class peak ¡­


    Chen Fan was very bored, it was too easy, it was too simple, but the main problem was that the Heavenly Law Association was still too weak ¡­ It''s only two first-class peak, so what if you have 20 First-class beginner s and 5 first-rate middle stage first-class peak s? La Kesi was able to instantly destroy the First-class beginner of a single strike. What do you think you two are doing here? Soy sauce?


    Chen Fan was worried for nothing this time. He thought that Heavenly Law Association would be more than amazing, but in the end, he just sent so few people, it wouldn''t even be enough to fill the gaps between his teeth ¡­


    Chen Fan slowly rushed to the side of the Heroes and said: "The next battle is between these ordinary people. I will take this opportunity to train my hands for League of Heroes and the rest, just like before, don''t die too much, after the death rate reaches 30%, all of you can attack.


    There were no longer any suspense in the battle, and Chen Fan was too lazy to continue staying. He did not need to meddle too much in the matters of the League of Heroes. The matters of the future would be resolved by this group of heroes.


    Chen Fan knew that he was going to become famous again, because there were a lot of people who were here to watch the battle.

 C220

    Just as Chen Fan had expected, the huge battle between League of Heroes and himself had attracted the attention of many people. Not only within the country, even the powers outside the country had information about it.


    All the powers knew that there were a lot of experts in the League of Heroes, and at least ten of them were in the first-class peak! With a speed as fast as lightning and a strange method, he exterminated the people sent by the Heavenly Law Association.


    Since when did League of Heroes have more than ten first-class peak experts? This was the greatest doubt in the hearts of the crowd. Everyone was clear about the strength of the League of Heroes. It was similar to the Ximen Family, there shouldn''t be that many experts around. And that weird killing method, what exactly was it?


    The foreign forces were still fine, they only knew that the League of Heroes was very powerful. At the moment, he could be considered the number one bandit of Z Nation. Yes. However, all the domestic forces knew that the League of Heroes was a power in Chen Fan''s hands!


    The two first-class peak s who were sent to protect Chen Fan were completely stunned, they had watched this PK Competition from the very beginning, and no one knew better than them how terrifying this group of people from the League of Heroes was!


    No matter if it was the energy light bullets that flew out from the back row or the guy who mysteriously descended from the sky afterwards, another gigantic ice arrow came flying over. An energy beam similar to a laser shot out, a black rope mysteriously tied up all of the hundred people in front of them, and various experts of League of Heroes also used countless of methods.


    No one could explain what exactly happened. It was unreasonable and unscientific!


    The upper echelons of the country were almost blinded, forget about Chen Fan''s own Inherent skill, just the group of League of Heroes people made everyone jealous.


    It had to be said that Chen Fan''s current strength was already comparable to the two great underworld clans of the country. Furthermore, Chen Fan could step into the Innate Realm at any time, so maybe in the future, Chen Fan''s power would surpass the two great underworld clans!


    Which family had the help of Chen Fan? Even with the strength Chen Fan had displayed so far, they couldn''t possibly lure him into their family. But even if he was an ally, the benefits were still great.


    Everyone knew that Chen Fan did not like names, nor did he love money. However, Chen Fan had a lot of "girlfriends", which was something everyone knew. Like women? All the young miss were beauties, with status, status and looks, but there were too many people who wanted to kidnap Chen Fan, so the competition was very intense.


    And at this time, at the Heavenly Law Association''s side.


    Qin Tianling trembled as he held on to the information in his hands, his face filled with disbelief. The League of Heroes actually sent out thirteen first-class peak experts? That''s a whole thirteen people, where did you get so many experts? Could it be that it could be mass-produced?


    However, right now, he wasn''t thinking about where these experts came from, but what he should do next ¡­ ¡­


    Fight? He definitely would not be able to beat them. The people that he sent this time could be said to be more than half the strength of Heavenly Law Association, but none of the experts died, so he himself was sent to mass extinction.


    Not fight? What if they didn''t fight? Packing up all the land and giving it to him?


    Qin Tianling felt a headache. If he didn''t want to fight, he wouldn''t give his territory to the other party for nothing.


    Qin Tianling thought for a moment, then secretly made a decision. He snorted: "League of Heroes, my territory isn''t that easy to obtain, don''t force me!"


    After League of Heroes repelled the people from Heavenly Law Association, she took over the entire ZJ Province and started to rest, waiting for the next attack.


    The Heavenly Law Association also did not make a sound, they did not continue moving, and strangely, as if nothing had happened. This made Chen Fan puzzled. Give up?


    Chen Fan did not know what the Heavenly Law Association was planning, but he did not care. It was just a Heavenly Law Association, and the difference between the two was too great.


    Chen Fan originally thought that after this matter was resolved, it would be time to prepare for the innate expert''s attack. However, he did not expect two people to come to his side. They were both familiar with Chen Fan ¡ª Tian Lang and nether dragon Saster!


    Job description: Tian Lang, as well as job description: Single nether dragon. These two are both''s teammates. After Tian Lang left last time, he didn''t expect to be here so soon, and he even brought nether dragon with him.


    nether dragon Sast, the young master of the Abel family, one of the top clans in the country of F, had a good relationship with Tian Lang because the two families had business dealings with each other.


    Chen Fan was curious why the two of them were here. With a storm brewing, why were the two young masters here?


    When Tian Lang and nether dragon arrived at SH, the first thing they did was to look for Chen Fan.


    The three of them sat in a private room. Chen Fan looked at the two of them and asked doubtfully: "You''re looking for me for something?"


    Tian Lang looked at nether dragon, coughed once, and said, "This time you came ¡­. it was because of the battle between League of Heroes s. "


    Chen Fan was even more confused. Why do you two care about them?


    The nether dragon said: "Leader, did you notice, those experts in the League of Heroes are like the heroes of the League of Heroes!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Huh? Saw through?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Why do you say that?"


    Tian Lang excitedly analyzed: "First, it''s that half moon shaped energy ball, it''s definitely Yi Zeruier''s ultimate move! The man who descended from the sky next, Pan Sen! And that cold ice arrow, wasn''t that Ai Xi''s big move? There were still Wei Lusi''s big moves, La Kesi''s big moves and so on! Captain, we are all pro-players in the League of Heroes, so our proficiency in this game is extraordinary. Although I am curious about the reason why heroes would appear in the real world, their battle style is without a doubt, a Hero''s skill! "


    Chen Fan was helpless, he could hide the truth from others, but this group of people could not. There weren''t many people who could see through it, so they had to fulfill two conditions. First, he had played the game League of Heroes before. Second, a person from the upper echelons of society! First of all, you don''t know the source of these skills. Second, if you''re not satisfied, you don''t even know what happened.


    Tian Lang and nether dragon were both satisfied, after receiving the details of the battle yesterday, they immediately realised the problem, and rushed over to discuss it with Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Then the reason you guys came here this time ¡­."


    Tian Lang laughed, "Of course it''s to lure those heroes over! We are all loyal fans of the League of Heroes, now that a true hero has appeared, how can we not kidnap a few? Captain, what do you think? Don''t you want a hero? "Really?"


    Damn, it''s all mine! You want to take him away from me?


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched as he said, "Those heroes ¡­ "They''re all my men ¡­"

 C221

    "Ah?" Captain, what did you just say? " Tian Lang and nether dragon were both startled, and said while looking at Chen Fan.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I say, the League of Heroes is my power."


    Chen Fan was not afraid to tell them, because he believed in Tian Lang and nether dragon. The relationship between their teammates was not ordinary, it was the kind of person who could completely entrust their backs to each other.


    Tian Lang and nether dragon were both confused. "Where did you get your hands on that bunch of heroes, Captain?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "It''s from Valloran Continent."


    Tian Lang, nether dragon, "..."


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: Why are you here? Things are a bit complicated, I can''t explain it clearly, but these heroes are my trump card, do you two still want to steal it?


    Tian Lang and nether dragon looked at each other helplessly, disappointed: "Then forget it, since it belongs to the team leader, we won''t snatch it, but team leader, at least let me see them again, I have always been watching them in the game, and have never seen anyone in real life."


    Real people my ass! It was all fake! Just created...


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "Where do you want to go? League of Heroes is a hero that can meet people, and those in my villa are all different from humans. "


    Their eyes lit up as they said in unison, "Villa!"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, and said: "Alright then, let''s go, I''ll bring you guys to meet, as long as you are not scared."


    Tian Lang asked casually: "Scared? How is this possible? "We''re old players, how could we be scared by a hero?"


    nether dragon thought for a moment, then said: "What I care about the most is, can the heroes'' global support and control abilities still be used?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Of course I can use it."


    Tian Lang immediately became excited: "It''s really usable? If the control skills can be used, innate expert will be crippled. "


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "Dealing with one or two of them is no problem, but with so many people, I can''t control them."


    nether dragon was envious: "To be able to handle Innates, he is already very strong. Captain, why are you being picky?


    Tian Lang said ambiguously: "Leader, did you not kill those female heroes ¡­ ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    A Li... It was as if he had really given her away ¡­


    Chen Fan''s face reddened, and he coughed dryly: "Don''t speak nonsense! I am an honest man! "


    Tian Lang laughed vulgarly: "I do not believe that captain will not kneel under A Li''s enticement."


    I really didn''t kneel! He was just tricked!


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines: "Can we not talk about this topic? When did you two become so gossipy? "


    nether dragon laughed: Since Captain has said so, then forget it. But Captain, what is the strength of the heroes? first-class peak? "


    Chen Fan said: "True strength is first rate and middle level, but if heroes are to coordinate with skills, they can display the power of their first-class peak."


    Tian Lang asked curiously: "Then how many heroes are there now?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Rank 59!"


    Tian Lang, nether dragon, "..."


    59 first-class peak s ¡­ It was still the same type of control-type skill ¡­


    The nether dragon said in shock, "Then Captain, your current strength is comparable to that of a top power in the world."


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "Indeed, if all the heroes were to go together, they would indeed be very strong."


    Tian Lang immediately said joyfully, "Then Captain can rescue Xue Er now. Tsk tsk, heroes save beauties. Xue Er will definitely be very happy."


    nether dragon immediately nodded his head: "That''s right, captain, we will support you!"


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "The two of you... Forget it, I will go to Xue Er''s place. After all, we are friends. "


    Tian Lang laughed: "I was initially a little worried about innate expert, but now, nether dragon, would you be interested to watch how innate expert is being abused?"


    nether dragon''s eyes lit up. "Of course, it''s such a rare opportunity. It''s such a pity not to watch it."


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, and said: "This time, there won''t be many heroes that will face the Innate Realm, and there won''t be any control-type skills. There are only five heroes, no, four of them."


    Tian Lang asked doubtfully: "Which four?"


    Chen Fan said: "Barbarian King, Ji Lan, EZ and Crow."


    The nether dragon thought for a moment, then said: "With the Barbarian King''s Great Skill, it is enough to withstand the Innate''s attack, Crow''s W ability can be restricted for a while, and EZ can be used limitlessly. If Ji Lan were to wait for the Barbarian King''s Great Skill to finish, giving him a big one, it would indeed be enough to get rid of the Innate."


    Chen Fan laughed: "There''s still Kai Er in the villa, I will definitely make his teach Barbarian King a lesson. Since we''re here today, there''s no need to worry."


    Tian Lang said ambiguously, "Kai Er, Mo Gannuo, sibling flower, oh ~"


    Chen Fan kicked him away and said: "Scram! "Don''t think of me as that kind of person!"


    The three of them chatted along the way as they rode Tian Lang''s car over to Chen Fan''s villa.


    Tian Lang jumped off the car excitedly and shouted, "Heroes, here I come!"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "These heroes look a little different than in the game. Don''t be too shocked when the time comes."


    At this time, Zhao Xin walked over from the side, suspiciously looked at the two people beside Chen Fan, and then shouted at Chen Fan: "Master!"


    Tian Lang looked at Zhao Xin carefully, and immediately said excitedly: "nether dragon, quickly look, it''s Ju Hua Xin!"


    Chen Fan coughed dryly, "Zhao Xin is my villa''s butler."


    nether dragon was embarrassed: "Captain, only you can take on the role of a manager as the butler of a villa."


    Wasn''t he short of manpower? There''s nothing I can do ¡­


    Chen Fan had no choice but to drag the two excited guys into the villa.


    "Master, welcome back ~" A Li smiled charmingly as he spoke to Chen Fan, his nine tails lightly dancing in the air.


    Tian Lang''s eyes widened, and said while trembling: "Leader, you dare say that you never did anything to A Li?"


    It''s not what you think it is...


    Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "Don''t ask this question ¡­"


    nether dragon sighed: "Leader, I want to switch seats with you ¡­"

 C222

    Chen Fan looked at the two who were playing with the heroes with a face full of black lines, feeling helpless.


    It was better that Ximen Mo did not recognize them than he had done back then. However, Tian Lang and nether dragon knew this group of heroes. They would let the heroes perform and use themselves as experiments to let the heroes control their skills and throw them onto the ground.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Stop playing around, it''s time to eat!"


    The two of them reluctantly arrived at Chen Fan''s side. Tian Lang said excitedly: "Captain, it''s too cool! We''re all living heroes, but we don''t have any equipment, so this is such a pity. "


    With this equipment, he would be invincible ¡­


    Chen Fan said gloomily: Can''t the two of you calm down a little?


    nether dragon said embarrassedly: "This is the first time seeing a true hero, so I can''t help but feel a little excited."


    Tian Lang laughed and said: "I was just discussing it with nether dragon, the two of us are going to form an alliance with the captain!"


    Chen Fan was startled, and said: "Although you two nations did not attack Z Nation, but you should not be in an alliance with Z Nation, right? Would you agree with our alliance? "


    The nether dragon said: "The alliance with whom is not important, what is important is the benefits. Captain''s strength is so strong, the family will not oppose it. Of course, Tian Lang and I are not in an alliance with the captain for the sake of our family''s interests. Even if the captain is still an ordinary person like before, we would still stand on the captain''s side! "


    Tian Lang sighed: "If there''s a chance, call that guy over too. Let him see this group of heroes!"


    Shadow, Sun Mao, from Z Nation, a profession of the Team. However, since his identity was rather mysterious, she didn''t tell everyone his identity. Ever since the Team was disbanded, their whereabouts were all unknown. Even Tian Lang and the nether dragon couldn''t find him.


    Chen Fan laughed bitterly: "I don''t even know where that guy is, how do I find him?"


    Tian Lang said helplessly: "That''s right, I don''t even know who that guy really is, he couldn''t even find my information network, forget it, when I have the chance in the future, I''ll definitely teach that guy a lesson!"


    Chen Fan laughed, the shadow had always been a mysterious man, he did not speak a word in Team, but their relationship was still good.


    At the dining table, Tian Lang ate happily and sighed: "A Li''s cooking skills are really not bad. Captain, you sure are lucky.


    Warm your head! That''s the kind of thought that goes through your head!


    Chen Fan decided to ignore this guy''s words and continued to eat.


    The nether dragon raised his head and said, "Our Abel family and Tian Lang''s Skeaton Group are all business families. If Captain has any business problems in the future, come and find us."


    Tian Lang immediately replied: "I know! Captain''s girlfriend works in Group of Excellence! Oh yeah, that company is still captain! "


    nether dragon was startled, then laughed: "That''s good, I can''t help you with anything else, but I am still capable in business matters, when I return, I will send people over to work with Group of Excellence."


    Chen Fan said: "Then thank you. Group of Excellence can be said to be my foundation, all of my expenses, including my expenses, come from Group of Excellence."


    Tian Lang waved his hands nonchalantly and said: "Leader, you are too formal. Our relationship is so close, you can just say it out loud for a small matter like this. I don''t have anything else with nether dragon, I''m just rich!"


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched.


    Just then, nether dragon''s phone suddenly rang. nether dragon looked down and then raised his head: There''s news, Deity Realm has already sent an Innate to Z Nation. He will probably be here by tonight. Maybe he will make a move tonight! "


    Tian Lang laughed and said: "You''re looking to die, I would like to see how long innate expert can last against the Heroes'' attacks!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "After all, this is the innate expert, we cannot be careless. For safety''s sake, everyone should not go out."


    Tian Lang said with disappointment: "Ah? You can''t watch it up close? "


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said: "If you want to be accidentally injured, then go. Maybe when his hands shift, you''ll go to hell."


    Tian Lang laughed, "Isn''t this Ji Lan?"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, and said: "Ji Lan was prepared to save the Barbarian King, not you. Let me tell you, if you die, I won''t save you!"


    Tian Lang immediately became cold and said: "Then forget it, I''ll just stay in the Safety Zone ¡­"


    The operation tonight was very simple. First, the Barbarian Child went forward to face the attack, while Kai Er secretly gave the Barbarian Child a big help that helped him become invincible for two seconds. The Barbarian''s attack could deal a maximum of five seconds of damage. Then, the anemone would use Q to restrict the innate expert, giving the Barbarian a chance to escape. If anything happens, I will use Ji Lan''s revival. Basically, the Innate Ranker would already be dead after being beaten up by Barbarian King, EZ and Crow for seven seconds. If he still did not die, then he could only summon a global hero to help him ¡­


    If he did not summon Ji Lan, Chen Fan would have definitely ran towards the capital. After all, an Innate Ranker''s attack was not a joke. It was normal for him to kill a hero with a single slap.


    Chen Fan released the heroes, allowing them to move freely. He thought to himself, "Innate ¡­ Let''s see just how strong you are! "

 C223

    Night fell, Chen Fan''s villa was shrouded in darkness.


    Chen Fan, Tian Lang and nether dragon stayed in the study room on the second floor and looked outside through the window.


    In the open space in the villa, the King of Berserkers, Tai Damier, explorer Iserre, and their leader, Sven stood together, waiting for the arrival of the innate expert.


    Not too far away, the Judgement Angel Kai Er and Time Keeper Ji Lan were hiding in a corner, ready to provide support at any time.


    Everything was ready, except for the east wind.


    At the foot of the mountain, a masked man dressed entirely in black raised his head and looked at Chen Fan''s villa in a daze. "Phew, those guys from the organization ¡­"


    The man shook his head and with a few leaps, he arrived at the entrance of Chen Fan''s villa.


    The man in black looked at the two people in front of him and asked, "Who?"


    The two of them were sent by the Dragon Soul to protect Chen Fan, but they were clear that they were just here to make trouble, how could the two of them be sure that they would be able to stop the innate expert?


    The two of them looked on warily: "You are the innate expert sent by Deity Realm? Please go back, Chen Shao''s life cannot be lost! "


    The Black Man did not say anything, his body moved slightly, instantly appearing behind the two of them, he shook his head, and then walked in.


    In the next moment, the two first-class peak experts behind him fell to the ground at the same time ¡­


    The black clothed man said softly, "first-class peak... "Too weak ¡­"


    The three people outside the villa tensed up and became alert. Because at some point in time, a Black Man had appeared in front of them. The three of them actually didn''t even notice the other party''s appearance!


    Tai Damier said in a deep voice, "Innate?"


    Black Man acted as if he did not hear them, he stared blankly at the three, and then said something he did not understand: "Who are you? "What''s your name?"


    Tai Damier was startled, and said: "Of course we are bodyguards, as for names, we will fight whenever we fight, what name do you want?"


    The Black Man said faintly: Then let''s fight. What are you guys planning to do? Take a blade and aim it at my damage output.


    Chen Fan and the other two who were watching were all startled when they heard him. What? How did this guy know his tactics?


    The Black Man said: "Looks like I guessed right, but I really want to fight with you guys, come!"


    Barbarian King immediately rushed forward with a Whirlwind Slash, then Kai Er who was hiding at the side immediately gave him a big move, Barbarian King''s body was instantly wrapped up by a golden energy barrier.


    When the Black Man saw the golden energy barrier, he was startled. "The invincible barrier has already appeared. It seems that I am not going to fight one against three."


    Chen Fan and the other two nearly crumbled. Holy shit, how did this guy know everything? Kai Er had just equipped his move and this guy knew it was an invincible barrier?


    The Black Man did not attack, but instead avoided the attacks of the heroes. Because he knew very well that the barrier worn by the Barbarian King was invincible! Immunity to all injuries!


    Crow threw it at Black Man''s feet, but Black Man instantly jumped out and said faintly: Don''t throw this kind of control over it to me, it''s useless, what do you think? Commander Sven! "


    Chen Fan, Tian Lang, nether dragon, "..."


    Huh? This fellow knows even heroes? The heck, could it be a LOL fanatic? F * * k, then it won''t be easy to fight him. Everyone knows about this ¡­


    Chen Fan exclaimed: "Crap! That fellow actually knew of League of Heroes! No, I have to get the other heroes on the field as well! There''s no way these people can be taken care of! "


    Chen Fan immediately went downstairs and shouted towards all the heroes in the villa: "Everyone attack! "All sorts of controls were thrown on his body, with a long ranged attack, melee Hero''s soy sauce [1] ¡­"


    There were a lot of heroes in the villa. An Ni, Suo Nuo, Jia Nuo, Jia Nuo, Fei Detike, Fei Detike, Sun Wukong,, Ramos, Voriel, Meng Duo, Caciopeia, Mo Gannuo, Alistair, Kai Er, Rui, Alista, Li Qing, Ji Lan, Ji Lan, Yi Zeruier, Sven! There were a total of 24 heroes!


    When all the members attacked, even if it was a melee hero, standing at close range and afraid of being killed in seconds, standing at the side was still a kind of deterrent force!


    The Black Man stared blankly at the groups of eccentric people that walked out of the villa, and said: "Is there really a need for that? So many heroes are besieging me? "


    Bu Lici was the first to launch an attack, throwing an Q towards the Black Man. As long as he could grab it, the Black Man would definitely kneel down, because the crowd of control-type heroes beside Bu Lici was waiting for it to happen.


    The Black Man dodged Bu Lici''s mechanical claw all of a sudden and said helplessly: "It''s too slow, I can''t pull it ¡­"


    Chen Fan was extremely furious, if he was pulled, he would definitely be able to pull the person in, because the person did not know what this thing was, but this guy knew it all.


    Anvia threw out her Q, Mo Gannuo threw out his Q, Sven continued to throw out his W, A Li threw out his E, Fei Detike walked forward and prepared to face his fear, Wu Kong concealed himself and moved forward, preparing to launch his next move ¡­


    But unfortunately, all of the control skills were all dodged by the Black Man, and even Wu Kong was seen through when he went into stealth.


    Black Man said: "The avatar is no longer moving, do you think I can''t see it? Are they still going to fight? Indeed, I can''t hit you all because of the grass doll''s control. I can''t go forward, but you can''t kill me either, right? "


    Chen Fan was helpless. His Innate speed was just too fast, the moment he threw out his skill, he disappeared without a trace.


    Among these heroes, only Fei Detike''s fear and An Ni''s dizziness, as well as Rui Zi''s imprisonment, remained silent? Forget it, it''s useless ¡­


    But the problem was that they couldn''t get close at all. As soon as these heroes got close, they immediately disappeared ¡­


    The Black Man waved his hand and said: "There''s no need to fight. Let your boss come out, I have something to say."

 C224

    Chen Fan, Tianlang, and Netherwyrm walked down the stairs and arrived outside the villa.


    Chen Fan gloomily looked at the black-clothed man and said, "You''re a Xiantian expert sent by the God Realm?"


    The man in black nodded and said, "Rather than saying I was sent, it would be more accurate to say that I wanted to come myself. I had originally wanted to take a look, but I didn''t expect that I would discover a big secret."


    Chen Fan was extremely infuriated. This fellow ¡­ Did he deliberately come to disgust others?


    The Heavenly Wolf said, "Then what do you plan to do? "Human, you can''t kill him. I don''t believe that you can still break through in front of so many heroes."


    The black-clothed man turned his head to look at the Sky Wolf and the Netherwyrm and said somewhat surprised, "I didn''t expect the two of you to be here too."


    Sirius was completely confused as he said, "You know us? I never thought that a Xiantian expert would know us. It seems that we are quite famous. "


    The man in black said, "No..." "There are not many innate experts who know you. I am just one of the few ¡­"


    Skywolf: "¡­"


    Chen Fan frowned. "You seem to know me too?"


    The man in black slowly pulled down his mask and said helplessly, "Captain, I didn''t expect you to forget about me so quickly. There''s also the two of you, Tianlang and Netherwyrm. None of you recognized my voice. Sigh ¡­"


    Chen Fan and the other two opened their eyes wide the moment the black-clothed man took off his mask, and collectively cried out: "Shadow? It''s you? "


    The silhouette shrugged and said, "That''s me, but I''m very disappointed. It''s only been a few years since we''ve met, but everyone has already forgotten about me."


    Chen Fan blushed with shame. "About that ¡­" "The main reason is that your presence is too low ¡­"


    Skywolf continued, "That''s right. Before, you had always been unknown in the team, and you were in the field. If you hadn''t come to GANK, we wouldn''t have known that you were still in the team ¡­"


    The shadow''s mouth twitched and said, "Tianlang, you really have no shame in talking to me. In the previous competition, I was beaten like a tortoise and was forced to hide under the pagoda. I came to help you, but the both of them died ¡­"


    Skywolf said awkwardly, "That was a mistake ¡­" "The other side is also a God. I can''t help it, but ¡­"


    Ming Long shook his head. "Shadow, I didn''t expect you to be a God Realm Xiantian master. How old are you to have entered the Upper Sky Realm ¡­"


    The shadow said, "I''m twenty-six, and I''ve been training in the God Realm since I was young. Moreover, my own talent is also not bad, but I''ve just entered the Innate Realm not long ago. Isn''t the captain the same? Younger than I am, but I''ve already reached the top. "


    Chen Fan blushed with shame. I cheated. In fact, my true strength is only at the intermediate level. Big brother, don''t compare me with you. It''s impossible to compare me with you ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed dryly and said, "Let''s enter the room first. We''ll talk inside."


    Chen Fan dismissed the heroes and brought the three back to his room.


    The Heavenly Wolf impatiently grabbed the shadow by the neck and said, "You bastard, after disappearing for so long, there''s no news at all! I was almost prepared to post a revelation to the entire Netherwyrm world! And why assassinate the captain this time? "Let me tell you, if you really dare to assassinate the captain, I''ll stab you in your ass first, even though I can''t beat you ¡­"


    The shadow rolled his eyes and said, "Let go... Bastard, you''re strangling me! I''m not really here to assassinate the captain, it''s just that there''s been a lot of international news regarding the captain lately, so I came over to take a look out of curiosity. A few days ago, those countries invited us to assassinate the captain of the team, I can''t possibly let other Upper Sky warriors assassinate him, can I? What if there was an accident? So I accepted the mission and came to see the captain. "I never thought that there''d be a hero on captain''s side. They started fighting with him just because their hands were itchy ¡­"


    Chen Fan frowned. "Then what if you don''t complete the mission and go back?"


    Sirius grinned and said, "Then let''s do it like that. Let Shadow bring captain back and kill him right in front of their eyes. Of course, before killing him, let''s have Ji Lan give the captain a huge boost. Perfect!"


    The shadow rolled his eyes and said, "It''s alright, just say that there are many experts around the captain. Originally, this reason was a little forced. However, after seeing so many heroes around their captain, this was a good enough reason. You don''t believe me? "If you don''t believe me, try it yourself ¡­"


    Chen Fan chuckled, "The main thing is that you know about heroes. Otherwise, if it was an innate expert who doesn''t know about hero skills, there''s no need to send so many people over. Just five or six heroes can torture an innate expert to death!"


    The silhouette sighed with emotion, "That''s right. If I didn''t know the power of these techniques, I would have kneeled down long ago ¡­ Come to think of it, Captain, why would there be a real Hero by your side? "


    Chen Fan said, "It''s a long story, so I won''t say it ¡­"


    Sky Wolf spat out blood: "Really? Captain, just say it. Even if it''s a long story, say it. "


    Chen Fan: "A very, very long time... "From now on, this is how it will be ¡­"


    The three of them: "Which one?"


    Chen Fan said helplessly, "Anyway, don''t ask anymore. I don''t even know what''s going on. Why are the three of you so gossipy?"


    Sirius said gloomily, "Anyone else would gossip about this kind of thing, let alone the fact that we''re all veteran players from the Hero Alliance ¡­"


    Chen Fan forced out a smile and said, "I can only say that I can summon these heroes. My own strength has increased, and so have the heroes'' strength." Also, I''m only a First Rated Intermediate rank! "The last time I tested the tower, it was only because I let out a hero to help me fight it ¡­"


    Sirius said with a scowl, "Really? Then, Captain, if you pull all the heroes to the Tower of Trials, wouldn''t you be able to become a Xiantian Mid Rank expert? "


    Chen Fan got angry when he thought of this. "That''s right, didn''t I just sleep for a while?" In the end, those heroes almost tricked me! By the time I woke up, I was already at level 90. That level 90 Xiantian primary stage expert was already hiccuping! It almost scared me out of my wits! "


    Dark Dragon''s face was filled with black lines: "Captain, you''re the first one to sleep in the Trial Tower ¡­"


    Chen Fan coughed dryly. "Aren''t I tired?" "Because I''m the only one who''s fighting the first dozens of levels. You know how tiring it is ¡­"


    The shadow said, "It seems like I came here for nothing. I thought captain wouldn''t be able to deal with the Upper Sky so I came here to help you. I didn''t expect captain to be so powerful.


    Chen Fan curiously asked, "Oh right, are there a lot of experts in the God Realm?"


    The shadow said, "It''s about the same as the Dark Hall. However, we have one more Innate than them, and I recently broke through to the Innate Realm. However, the number of people at the First Rated Realm is a little lower compared to them."


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "A few days ago, I was assassinated by the Dark Hall once. As a result, your God Realm warriors also came to assassinate me. I was even shot while lying down. It''s a really big sniper rifle ¡­"


    The silhouette dryly laughed, "I''m not here to assassinate the captain. Although the organization does have this intention, I believe that the captain has the ability to protect himself."


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said, "Shadow, tell me honestly. After you fail to return this time, will the God Realm come back?"


    The shadow thought for a moment and said, "It''s hard to say, if I die here this time, then the organization will probably give up. But if I go back alive, it means that although you have strength, you can only block one attack from an innate expert, maybe you will send two innate experts."


    Sirius immediately said, "Shadow, then why aren''t you killing yourself? We''ll remember you, and be at ease. "


    The silhouette''s face was filled with black lines. "Skywolf, do you believe that I won''t strip you and throw you out on the street?"


    Chen Fan looked at the two of them speechlessly and said, "Stop messing around. I''ve got a headache. Tell me, what should I do?"


    Ming Long said: "Actually, with captain''s strength, it''s not a problem to hold off two Xiantian experts. However, this way the captain will be pushed to the heart of the matter, at least the countries with a Z-state interest will all turn their attention to the captain."


    The silhouette nodded and said, "It''s indeed troublesome. The main issue is what the captain thinks."


    Chen Fan felt a headache coming on. "Let me think about it again. You guys can sleep in the villa tonight and find a room for yourselves."


    The silhouette shook his head and said, "I can''t stay here. If not, it would be hard to explain. I''m going back now. Captain, we''ll meet again when we have the chance."

 C225

    Early in the morning, Chen Fan came out of his room with a sigh.


    Last night, he was driven out by Rain again! Too conservative! Find a chance to train them!


    At this moment, the villa''s door was knocked on rapidly, shocking Chen Fan. Who was it this early in the morning?


    Chen Fan walked downstairs and opened the door. When he saw the two people standing at the entrance, he asked curiously, "You two ¡­" Why is he in such a state? What happened? "


    Those two people were the two peak level experts of the Dragon Soul that had been defeated by the shadow last night. Last night, after he had been knocked out by the shadow, he had lain at the entrance of the villa for the entire night. Right, it was December now ¡­


    Both of their faces were ashen. When one of them saw Chen Fan, he heaved a sigh of relief and said: "Young Master Chen, did anything happen to you? "Sorry, I didn''t expect the Upper Sky Realm to be so strong, we couldn''t even block one move."


    Chen Fan waved his hands nonchalantly. Forget about you guys, even the heroes couldn''t do anything about the shadows ¡­


    Another person asked curiously: "Young Master Chen, where is that Upper Sky warrior?"


    Chen Fan casually said, "We fought for half a day and still couldn''t find the victor, so we ran away ¡­"


    The two of them, "¡­"


    One of them said, "Young Master Chen ¡­" You are a Xiantian expert? "


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "No, just consider it the peak of my level."


    Another person said, "Then how can he fight against an innate expert to a draw?"


    Chen Fan said, "Who said we had to duel?" "I have a helper. My helper is very helpful."


    The person at the front blushed with shame: "Chen Young Master, that helper of yours is a Xiantian expert?"


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner, "Why are you always talking about Xiantian?" Can''t a peak first-rate cultivator destroy the Upper Sky Realm? "


    Another person explained, "But the two of us were knocked unconscious before we could even see his shadow. His innate strength is way stronger than that of a peak First Rated Warrior."


    Don''t blame me for eating your own food... Don''t think everyone is like you...


    Chen Fan said helplessly, "Anyway, it''s fine. Aren''t I just standing there?" Alright, you guys can go back now. Help me thank Captain Shen. "


    The two''s faces reddened. They didn''t even help but express their thanks. The two of them came here to play with each other. Thankfully, the other party didn''t take their lives. Otherwise, not only would they not help him, they would even give him a head...


    The two of them said embarrassedly: "Then Young Master Chen, we''ll be going back first. Sorry, we didn''t help much this time."


    Chen Fan laughed indifferently. Both of them were lucky enough to run into each other''s shadows. Otherwise, if I met other Upper Sky users, you would have already ¡­


    After the two of them left, Chen Fan returned to the villa and called out to Tianlang and Netherwyrm. "Where are the two of you?" What should he do? Are they also prepared to go back? "


    Skywolf yawned and said, "Mmm ¡­" I still have some things to do at the company, so I''m going back today. How about you, Netherwyrm? Do you want to come with me or stay here with the captain? "


    Ming Long said, "I''ll be leaving as well. Captain, let''s meet up again in the future."


    Skywolf called out to Chen Fan before he left, "Captain, don''t forget Xue''er! That''s you, Ma!"


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched as he shook his head speechlessly.


    At this time, the forces that were waiting for the result received a message ¡ª the Upper Sky warrior sent by the God Realm had been defeated!


    What was the situation like? Even a Xiantian master had been defeated? That fellow Chen Fan had the protection of a Xiantian expert?


    Everyone was at a loss. After all, that was a Xiantian master, not a cabbage-type expert. How could there be so many of them? Chen Fan was just a new power that had just risen in power. Having a first-rate pinnacle was already not bad, and there was even a Xiantian?


    However, when the shadow revealed the news, it wasn''t that Chen Fan possessed a Xiantian expert, but rather that there were too many top tier experts in Chen Fan''s hands ¡­


    This news shocked everyone even more. To be able to beat back innate experts, just how many first-rate pinnacle would be needed? Chen Fan was a newcomer. How could he have so many first-rate experts by his side?


    Everyone in the country''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Adding the League of Heroes, Chen Fan already had around thirty people at the peak of first class. This was even more than two of the underworld clans. The question is, where do these first class peaks come from?


    It felt like he had appeared out of nowhere. No one knew where the experts in Chen Fan''s hands came from, nor why they were all gathered around him. Currently, the strength that Chen Fan was displaying was already comparable to the strength of two of the most powerful underworld clans in the country. Of course, the gazes of the crowd were also focused on Chen Fan.


    According to their original plan, when the two Upper Sky warriors from Z Country died, it would be the moment of their decisive battle. However, they didn''t expect Chen Fan to appear again. His incredible strength had completely disrupted their plans. Although it was true that they were not afraid of joining forces, they would still suffer heavy injuries. If other countries took advantage of this situation and invaded, things would become even worse.


    The foreign powers were all feeling conflicted. They wanted nothing more than to kill Chen Fan. They believed that as long as Chen Fan died, then in a few more years, Z Nation would be done for. Four great families? Too weak. Two underworld clans? Without the Upper Sky Realm warriors, their strength was only slightly higher than that of the Four Great Families.


    That God Realm seemed to have completely forgotten about this matter and was completely silent. This made those forces who were looking forward to the God Realm attacking Chen Fan curse incessantly in their hearts.


    At the high school apartment, Zhou Qian looked at the information in her hands and shook her head speechlessly, thinking to herself, "I even sent someone from the Upper Sky to protect him, but she took care of it herself. Chen Fan''s strength doesn''t seem to be limited to just that ¡­"


    Li Xin was also looking at the information in astonishment. She had also sent an innate expert to protect Chen Fan, but when she received the news, she was done with it ¡­


    As for how, no one knew. The guard didn''t go too close. He was prepared to help when the time came. If he came too close, that Upper Sky warrior would sense him. However, the two guards waited for a long time and fought for a long time. However, the result caused them to crumble ¡ª the Upper Sky warrior ran away ¡­


    The two could only see from afar that there seemed to be a lot of people fighting against the Upper Sky user. However, it was too dark and they couldn''t tell who he was. However, judging from the outline, there should be more than 20 people.


    Apart from Upper Sky Realm warriors, only a large number of elite First Rated Warriors were able to fight against Upper Sky Realm warriors. This meant that the more than 20 of them were all peak First Rated Warriors!

 C226

    Chen Fan looked at the well-dressed young ladies in shock, and said: "You all ¡­ Are you ready to go on a blind date? "


    All the girls were speechless.


    Ximen Mo said in a speechless manner, "I did it for you to see! I''m your fiancee, what''s the matter with you? "


    Zhou Qian smiled charmingly: "I have already determined you, so I won''t go on a blind date or something."


    Chen Fan was speechless, what were these young misses doing now? Every time this group of people gathered together to do some weird thing, they would feel like they were about to be cheated ¡­


    Chen Fan was afraid of them now, every time this group of people caused a ruckus, the one who ended up being the worst off was himself ¡­ The heck! He was typically shot while lying down, and this was even an oversized sniper rifle ¡­


    All the girls knew as much as the palm of their hand about Chen Fan. He used to think that Chen Fan was awesome, but now he thought that Chen Fan was awesome! No one knew how many experts Chen Fan had in his hands, and no one could say for sure. But at the very least, if a innate expert were to go and assassinate Chen Fan, he would definitely be beaten up so badly that even his mother wouldn''t be able to recognize him ¡­


    Zhou Qian was completely moved. With her body cultivation, she already had enough power, but she did not expect that the number of experts she had under him was so terrifying. If she could join the Dark Hall ¡­


    Zhou Qian did not want to waste anymore time, the first strike was the best! The last time Ximen Mo snatched them away was because they were still considering it. After all, even though everyone had that intention, they were still girls, so it was inevitable that they wouldn''t be very decisive in such matters. Other people weren''t lacking in strength like Ximen Mo ¡­


    But do we still need to hesitate? There was no need, Zhou Qian dared to say that as long as Chen Fan had the right to develop his power, he would definitely be able to become a powerhouse like the Dark Hall!


    However, there were many others who had the same thoughts as Zhou Qian. Everyone could see the potential of Chen Fan, and it would not be excessive to say that he was the current number one person among the young generation.


    Chen Fan looked at everyone and said: "Stop messing around, I''ve been tired recently, can''t I stop?"


    All the girls watched as Chen Fan returned to his room, and then immediately focused their gazes on her, covering the entire area with fiery light.


    Ximen Mo said with a sense of superiority, "I am Chen Fan''s fiancee, you guys, don''t keep staring at my fianc¨¦, don''t try to trick him either!"


    Zhou Qian did not care and laughed: "Don''t use your fiancee''s name for nothing. That stuff won''t work, if you have the ability, you can turn your fiancee into a real wife."


    Ximen Mo immediately curled his lips: "Chen Fan said, his wife is Xiao Ruoyu, I can''t do anything about it."


    The others who were unaware were stunned, they had always thought that Chen Fan''s future wife would choose from among these women, but who knew that there would actually be someone else?


    Zhou Qian frowned: "Xiao Ruoyu ¡­ The woman who had been living in Chen Fan''s villa all this time? It seems like she''s just an ordinary person. "


    Ximen Mo was depressed: "I''m on good terms with you, since you''re so capable, then snatch the legal wife''s seat away."


    Li Xin thought for a moment, then raised her head and said: "I remember, that Xiao Ruoyu is currently working in Group of Excellence."


    All the girls were speechless.


    Group of Excellence and the others all knew, it could be said that it was separated from the Nangong Family.


    Everyone immediately turned to look at Nangong Lianer.


    Nangong Lianer panicked a little from everyone''s gaze and softly tried to defend herself, "I ¡­ "I don''t know anything about that. Ever since Group of Excellence was created, I have never cared about that side of things ¡­"


    Zhou Qian laughed helplessly, and said: "Looks like things aren''t going well. If that Xiao Ruoyu really has such a high position in Chen Fan''s heart, then Lian Er, you have won this competition ¡­."


    Nangong Lianer panicked: "I ¡­ I don''t know. I''ve never done anything. "


    Dongfang Yu frowned: "Now isn''t the time to talk about this right? Everyone''s goal is the same, let''s see who has the most ability. Indeed, Xiao Ruoyu being on the side of the Nangong Family was not good for others, but it was in Chen Fan''s hands, so everything still had a chance. Besides, who said that only one alliance was allowed? I feel like joining the Alliance is also a good idea. "


    Zhou Qian shook her head helplessly. She was an international power and couldn''t ally with Dongfang Yu and the others. Once the Alliance was formed, it would mean that the Dark Hall had interfered with the matters between the families of the nation, in violation of the rules. The Dark Hall could be hired, but could not be allied with any other country''s families.


    Ximen Mo said angrily: "Why should I? Chen Fan is my fianc¨¦, so logically, he should be from Ximen Family''s family.


    Bei Mingbing said coldly: "Everything depends on your strength!"


    Zhou Qian laughed: "A Ximen Family like you wants to monopolize Chen Fan? Isn''t his appetite too big? With the strength that I have displayed so far, I don''t think that anyone would even be interested in your Ximen Family. "


    Ximen Mo was speechless, it was true, maybe the other party really did look down on his clan now. After all, Chen Fan''s current strength was comparable to that of the underworld clans.


    Zhou Qian laughed lightly: "Everyone, you can depend on your own abilities. In this aspect, I will not lose to anyone, you guys can do it ~ ~"


    Ximen Mo gritted his teeth as he looked at Zhou Qian''s back.


    Dongfang Yu chuckled, "Fox spirit? But I don''t think this Zhou Qian can tempt Chen Fan at all, after all, she has been through a lot of training. "

 C227

    As night fell, Zhou Qian snuck into Chen Fan''s room like a thief. She looked around at her surroundings and smiled slightly.


    It was just a mistake the last time, but this time, he came to Chen Fan''s room early, he did not believe that he would fail again!


    For the sake of tonight, Zhou Qian intentionally wore a thin, almost transparent, silk garment, revealing her exquisite figure that could cause nosebleeds. Zhou Qian believed that unless Chen Fan was a saint, he wouldn''t reject a beauty who took the initiative to visit him, right?


    In order to prevent Chen Fan from truly being a saint, Zhou Qian had even sprayed some medicinal powder on him. Zhou Qian believed that with the effect of the powder and her own bewitchment, even a Saint would be tricked.


    However, what Zhou Qian did not know was that Chen Fan was completely immune to that kind of thing ¡­


    But at this moment, Chen Fan was a little speechless, because he had received some short messages.


    Dongfang Yu said. "Come to my room tonight. If you have something to say, say it.


    Ximen Mo said: "Come sleep with me tonight. As my fiance, you should accompany me. Also, you are not allowed to go to other women''s places!"


    From Situ Yan: "Come to my room tonight to discuss something. It''s very important, don''t go anywhere else."


    From Li Xin: "Don''t go anywhere tonight, those women are really kind, if you don''t have anywhere to go, come to my room."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    What was the situation? What the heck was going on?


    Who should I listen to? No matter how he looked at it, he seemed to be worried and kind ¡­ Together to trap me?


    Chen Fan was in a dilemma. Should he go back to his apartment at night? He had a feeling that if he went there, bad things would happen...


    Chen Fan helplessly shook his head. Forget it, go back to his room.


    Chen Fan returned to his room gloomily and opened the door. Just as he was about to go to bed, his entire body suddenly stiffened.


    Zhou Qian hugged Chen Fan from behind, and said enticingly: "Why did you only just arrive, I''ve already waited a long time for you ~"


    Chen Fan was drenched in cold sweat. What the hell, why did there seem to be such a dangerous beast in the room?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "Um ¡­ Zhou Qian, you walked into the wrong room ¡­ "


    Zhou Qian''s entire person was like a water snake as she stuck onto Chen Fan''s body and said softly, "Where ¡­ I came to your room. "


    This is bad! He was about to be cheated!


    Chen Fan felt a chill all over his body, and quickly escaped from Zhou Qian, escaping from the room in a sorry state, leaving behind the astonished Zhou Qian.


    Why is it completely useless? Did this fellow not fall for it? That shouldn''t be ¡­


    Chen Fan escaped with a head full of sweat and heaved a sigh of relief. Chastity is preserved... Actually, Chen Fan was not a saint, it was just that because of Xiao Ruoyu, he did not dare to go overboard. He had already caused an accident once, killing Qian Chuanxiangzhi and A Li. Even if there were a few more accidents, he wouldn''t be able to face Xiao Ruoyu at all.


    Chen Fan glanced at his room with a headache, what should he do now? If I can''t go to my room, where should I go?


    And at this moment, Chen Fan felt someone pull at his arm, and before he could even react, he was pulled into a room ¡­


    When Chen Fan raised his head to look over, he immediately exclaimed: "Bei Mingbing? What are you doing? "


    Bei Mingbing did not waste his breath, he immediately took off his clothes and said: "Be your wife!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Chen Fan''s heart trembled. This was even f * cking more enticing than Zhou Qian, Zhou Qian was still behind him, he didn''t see anything at all. However, this naked Bei Mingbing was right in front of him ¡­


    Chen Fan''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. He waved his hand and said, "About that ¡­ "I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing looked suspiciously at Chen Fan''s back, he lowered his head and looked at his body, wasn''t he beautiful?


    But then, Bei Mingbing frowned. What happened? Body... Hot...


    At this time, Dongfang Yu walked into Bei Mingbing''s room, looked at the naked Bei Mingbing, and frowned: I just saw Chen Fan walking out from here, I already felt that there was a problem, I didn''t think it would be like this ¡­


    Bei Mingbing suppressed the fire in his heart and said: So what? "It''s better to be the first to strike."


    Dongfang Yu laughed coldly: "It''s a pity he ran away! You can play by yourself, I still have some matters to take care of Chen Fan. "


    Dongfang Yu walked out of the room and was about to look for Chen Fan, but she suddenly stopped and touched her body.


    On the other side, when Chen Fan arrived at Nangong Lianer''s room, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. I don''t believe that Lian Er would be like that group of girls ¡­


    Nangong Lianer poured a cup of tea for Chen Fan, and said softly: "Chen Fan, is there anything you need this late?"


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "About that ¡­ Can I borrow your room for a night? "


    Nangong Lianer was startled: "What happened? What about your own room? "


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Don''t mention it, my room has been taken over by Zhou Qian, and all the other women, I don''t even know what they are hitting, anyway it''s very dangerous outside tonight, so Lian Er''s side is the safest."


    Nangong Lianer nodded her head, but just as she was about to speak, her expression suddenly changed and she frowned.


    Chen Fan looked at Nangong Lianer suspiciously and said, "Lian Er? "What''s wrong?"


    When Nangong Lianer saw Chen Fan, his eyes became watery. He immediately laid in Chen Fan''s embrace, reached out to grab Chen Fan''s clothes, and muttered: "So hot ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    What a familiar feeling... Seems to have happened N times before. Huh? Isn''t this ¡­


    This is bad! He was indeed tricked!


    Chen Fan was shocked. Fuck, where did this spring come from? Medicine? His physique was good, so he was immune to it. However, Lian Er was still too weak, so he couldn''t block it ¡­


    Suo Nuo was also not by her side, what should she do?


    With a headache, Chen Fan put Nangong Lianer on the bed, then walked out of the room and prepared to find a way.


    But just as he walked out of the room, he met Bei Mingbing and Dongfang Yu, and their expressions were exactly the same as Nangong Lianer.

 C228

    Chen Fan could no longer sleep, anyone else would definitely not be able to sleep at all.


    Fortunately, Chen Fan was awake and did not do anything to make people angry. But just this, it was already bad enough.


    This was a huge challenge to his perseverance. Nangong Lianer, Dongfang Yu, and Bei Mingbing, the three of them were all first-class beauties with different personalities. Right now, it could be said that he had been put to sleep together, and Chen Fan had completely fallen into an abyss of suffering.


    She remembered that last night, when Chen Fan had gone out, she had found out that Dongfang Yu and Bei Mingbing''s expressions were extremely captivating, and felt that something was amiss. As expected, when the two of them saw Chen Fan, they seemed to have unleashed all their energy and dragged Chen Fan into Nangong Lianer''s room. It could be said that although they hadn''t done anything that they liked to do last night, the three girls had taken advantage of everything ¡­


    What Chen Fan wanted to know the most right now was which soul medicine would it be? That much more? Although he had become immune to these things after entering the first class state, especially after entering the first tier middle ranks, he could now completely ignore them. But he couldn''t ignore the others. In the end, wasn''t he still cheating himself as well?


    Chen Fan carefully removed the jade arms that were wrapped around his body. No one knew who owned them, but the three women stuck close to him like octopus.


    Even if he were to jump into the Yellow River, he wouldn''t be able to wash away his emotions if he were to be seen like this ¡­


    And at this time, Dongfang Yu was awoken by Chen Fan''s actions, she faintly opened her blurry eyes, looked at her surroundings, and then immediately focused her gaze on Chen Fan ¡­


    A sheen of cold sweat appeared on Chen Fan''s forehead as he laughed dryly, "About that ¡­ "Morning ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu looked at Chen Fan with wide eyes, then looked at herself, then looked at the side.


    "AHH!"


    Chen Fan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The shouting woke Bei Mingbing and Nangong Lianer up, and the two of them opened their eyes in confusion.


    Bei Mingbing looked at his current situation in shock, then looked at Chen Fan and said: "You ¡­. "So it turns out that you like many people."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Nangong Lianer blushed red and said softly, "Chen Fan ¡­ What happened last night? "Why can''t I remember?"


    Chen Fan explained with a head full of sweat: "I don''t know what happened either, it seems like the three of you were drugged somehow, and then ¡­ "Then that''s it, but I promise I''m not doing anything!"


    Dongfang Yu was startled, then disappointed: "So you didn''t do anything, why?"


    Why... Why else? Do you still want me to do something?


    Bei Mingbing asked curiously: "Last night, after you left, I felt that my body was a little warm. You drugged me? I already said I could give it to you, so why did you give it to me? "


    Chen Fan wanted to cry, but no tears came out, "It''s not me! I didn''t drug you! "


    Dongfang Yu also reacted and said: "Last night, when I walked out of Bei Mingbing''s room, I also felt that there was a problem with my body."


    Nangong Lianer thought for a while, then said: "After Chen Fan came to my room, my body quickly warmed up, and I can''t remember clearly anymore."


    The three women turned to look at Chen Fan, causing his entire body to turn cold.


    Chen Fan said in grief: "It''s really not me! Say, if it really was me, would I not do something? But look, I didn''t do anything. "


    Dongfang Yu: "Other than the last step, have you done everything else?"


    Chen Fan''s face reddened, and he coughed dryly. "I forgot ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu said somewhat excitedly: "Then you have to take responsibility!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Bei Mingbing also nodded his head, and said: "That''s right, you took advantage of me, so you have to take responsibility."


    Nangong Lianer said softly, "If this happens, we won''t be able to get married ¡­"


    Chen Fan was embarrassed, how could he take responsibility? There are three of you.


    At this time, Nangong Lianer''s door was knocked, and Ximen Mo yelled from outside: "What are you shouting about so early in the morning for? What happened? "


    Chen Fan''s forehead was instantly drenched in cold sweat, he said to the three girls: "We must not let this girl know, or else I''ll be done for!"


    Nangong Lianer asked curiously: "Why? If you marry the four of us in the future, you will have many chances to meet me.


    Chen Fan spat out blood: "Lian Er, you can only marry one wife."


    Dongfang Yu said in a speechless manner, "Who said that? My father has several wives. For us from big families, this sort of thing is not able to restrain us at all. "


    Bei Mingbing jumped off the bed and walked naked to open the door.


    Ximen Mo looked at Bei Mingbing in shock and said: "You ¡­ Why are you like this? Also, isn''t this Lian Er''s room? "


    Bei Mingbing said indifferently: "Last night, your fiance spent the night in Lian Er''s room, and three women accompanied him, I was also one of them."


    Ximen Mo''s eyes immediately widened, and he rushed into the room, and when he saw Chen Fan, he bellowed: Chen Fan! Explain yourself to me! "


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "It''s a misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding ¡­"


    Ximen Mo bellowed: Even the misunderstanding is on the bed! "You bastard!"


    Am I not tricked?


    Chen Fan was in pain, he had indeed been scammed, but in the end, he was the one to blame for it. There was no other way, who gave him the advantage in the end?


    It was fine if she was with Dongfang Yu and Bei Mingbing, but Nangong Lianer herself treated her as her little sister. Now, she had become a sis-con ¡­


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Forget it, blame me, blame me, but can you please let me get up first?"


    Ximen Mo reacted and roared at the two: "How long do you two want to hug my fiance for?"


    Dongfang Yu curled her lips, unconcernedly got up and put on her clothes, while saying: "I say, Ximen Mo, the three of us have been taken advantage of by your fiance, what do you think we should do?"


    Ximen Mo gnashed his teeth in anger and said: "I don''t know! You guys decide what to do, I''ll take my leave first! "


    Dongfang Yu watched as Ximen Mo left angrily, and shook his head slightly.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Stop adding oil to the fire, how do we deal with this matter?"


    Dongfang Yu said very naturally: "Marry us, could it be that you want to leave after taking advantage of us?"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    He had always felt that he hadn''t had a good day since he had met these women. Now, not only were his days gone, his future days were also in darkness ¡­

 C229

    Last night, Chen Fan did something that angered the heavens and angered the people.


    The main thing was that after Ximen Mo angrily walked out, he told everything that happened in a loud voice. He strongly accused Chen Fan of numerous crimes, and perfectly played the role of a vile woman.


    Chen Fan felt a headache coming on. Did he get shot again? No, it''s not a gun this time. Even though he was rather innocent, he was the one who took advantage of the situation. In the end, this debt was still owed to him ¡­


    And there was another person with a worse mood than Chen Fan, that was Zhou Qian. Originally, that powder was prepared for Chen Fan, but who knew that he would be completely immune to it? However, Chen Fan''s body was covered with the medicinal powder, and when he came into contact with other people, it created a chain reaction. Most importantly, although Chen Fan was immune to it, the others were not. In the end, he had been hit and there were three of them ¡­


    Originally, it should have been and''s turn last night, but in the end, it had all been for someone else. There were quite a few pieces of wedding clothes, a total of three ¡­


    The other girls were also furious. Initially, they had agreed to establish an alliance to first defeat the other two parties before engaging in internal PVP. But the result? Although everyone felt that taking the initiative to attack was the way to go, when it happened to someone else, it made them unhappy.


    Just as Chen Fan woke up, he was attacked by a group of people the moment he went out. Chen Fan had already known that this would happen, he could only smile helplessly.


    As for Dongfang Yu and Bei Mingbing, the two of them did not have any consciousness of their own, but on the contrary, they looked extremely happy, and in the end, became the targets of the crowd.


    Chen Fan looked at the girls who were arguing and sighed helplessly. He pulled Zhou Qian out and said: "I say, did you do it last night? I saw you first last night, and then those three girls were all tricked. "


    Zhou Qian was depressed: "It''s me, but I''m not trying to help you guys out of kindness. I originally wanted to beat you up, but I didn''t expect that nothing would happen to you, what''s going on?"


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines. It really was this guy ¡­


    Chen Fan said in a pained voice, "I am already immune to that kind of thing. You also know that I am using body cultivation and my physique is very good. It is completely useless for you to use that kind of thing to deal with me ¡­"


    Zhou Qian said with distress: "You should have said it earlier, if you had, I would have changed methods already."


    Chen Fan crumbled: "Who knew you would do this kind of thing. Let me tell you, next time don''t mess around.


    Zhou Qian curled her lips and said: "Unlucky? The three great beauties already let you get away with it for nothing, how are you going to be unlucky? "


    Chen Fan: "Err ¡­ "You can''t say that ¡­"


    Zhou Qian said depressingly: "You saw it too, there are three more of you now, I don''t want to monopolize you anymore, one more shouldn''t be a problem right? Come to my room tonight. "


    Come on your head, don''t you think it''s messy enough?


    Chen Fan''s egg broke. Adding Qian Chuanxiangzhi and A Li, there are already six girls that seem to be related to him. Damn, there are six of them ah ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the girls, feeling a headache coming. He realized that it was not safe to stay here. He didn''t know what the situation was, but it seemed like everyone was staring at him. Was he not satisfied? It shouldn''t be ¡­


    Chen Fan decided to leave the school for a period of time. As for where he wanted to go, Chen Fan had already decided. Putting aside the relationship between the two of them,he really did like Xue Er before. Simply saying that everyone was friends of the same Team, she had to help her.


    In any case, there was nothing to be done here. In the school, there were all sorts of swindles. Who wouldn''t want to be swindled to a miserable state? It would be better to leave for a period of time, and once he picks up Xue Er, it would be New Year by the time he returns. After the new year, Chen Fan did not plan to come back to school, because it was not necessary. When he first came to school, it was for leisure. Secondly, it was to find a computer expert. First, he was completely disrupted by the girls. Secondly, he did find him, but he had no other choice now that the other side had some sort of influence. Since the two reasons were gone, there was no point in continuing to stay in school. Chen Fan decided that after the New Year, he would completely defeat Heavenly Law Association. As for whether he wanted to deal with Ximen Family or not, that would depend on the situation.


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then shouted at the girls: "Stop arguing, I have something to tell you, I''m planning to go to M Country, Xiang Jian and Gui Gui will go with me."


    Everyone was surprised as they asked, "Why are you going to M Country?"


    Chen Fan started blushing, he couldn''t possibly say that he went to M Country to find a close female friend, right? If he were to say it out loud, he would probably be chopped into pieces...


    Chen Fan coughed dryly: "Of course it''s because there''s something important, don''t worry, I won''t be gone for long, I will definitely be back before the new year anyway."


    Ximen Mo immediately said: "I''m going too!"


    The others also quickly signed up ¡­


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, it''s not like I''m travelling ¡­


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I really have something urgent, I''m not going to play. You guys don''t have to follow me, just stay here obediently, OK?"


    Ximen Mo immediately curled his lips: "Definitely to find a woman!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Damn, you can even guess that?


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "How is that possible? "Then that''s it, I''ll go and prepare first. We''ll leave this afternoon!"

 C230

    Chen Fan arrived at the Black Rose Headquarters and sat in Le Fulan''s office, leisurely sipping his tea.


    Things were not urgent, there was still a lot of time, there was still a month until Xue Er''s wedding, as long as Xue Er was rescued in this month, it would be fine.


    Chen Fan asked Le Fulan: How''s the Black Rose doing recently?


    Le Fulan smiled and said: "They have grown very fast, and have completely become one of the strongest people in the international world other than those top Killer''s Organization s."


    Chen Fan was startled. He developed very quickly, but after that he also felt relieved. What a joke, there were a total of eight heroes amongst the black roses, which was eight experts in first-class peak. Adding on the people that Black Rose had recently accepted, although they were unable to enter the top eight Killer''s Organization s because they did not have innate expert s, a total of eight first-class peak s could already be considered one of the strongest Killer''s Organization s after the top.


    The killers in Black Rose were extremely powerful heroes in the game. For example, Le Fulan, the King of Blood, her world right at the beginning and middle stages. For example, if it came down to Tai Long, he would kneel down with his brittle skin exploding out, and be even more direct than A Kali. Ka Telinnuo was the same, kneeling down as soon as she made a move. Diana, Tu Qi, Sa Ke, Yi Fulin, Ai Ruiliya, were all DPS Heroes. It could be said that not a single one of the Black Roses was a pure meat shield! Out of the eight heroes, four of them were AP type heroes. What was the biggest characteristic of mages? High explosive power! Mages were different from ADC. ADC needed an output space. Given a certain amount of time, he could save the world. But a Mage was different. After casting the skill, the cooldown period would go down ¡­ But the damage caused by those skills is terrifying...


    Black Rose rose up quickly, even faster than League of Heroes. After all, the two were different. The League of Heroes needed time to rest, but Black Rose did not. The fame of the Killer''s Organization was obtained from a series of missions, and also from the strength that he had displayed!


    Chen Fan explained his purpose for coming here, and Le Fulan laughed unconcernedly: "Calette family''s Elli? Indeed, next month he was going to be engaged to a Mafia lord. However, I didn''t expect that the young miss was related to my master, do you want me to help? Although Black Rose is currently not a match for the Calette family, they have no choice but to think it over. "


    Chen Fan shook his head and laughed: "No need for this, I don''t want to reveal my relationship with you guys for the time being. I can deal with it myself, so don''t worry. "


    Le Fulan frowned: "Master didn''t bring a hero this time right? How can we deal with the Calette family like this? "


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner: "It''s not like I''m here to fight, after all, I''m already a celebrity. At any rate, they would give me some face, so the possibility of a fight is very low. If it really doesn''t work, I still have three summoning slots, so I can just summon them. "


    Le Fulan thought about it, and felt that there was nothing wrong with it. In any case, if they really did fight, then she would still be here. Counting the eight heroes of Black Rose, Chen Fan''s three summoning slots, and his twenty-four hour bodyguard Mo Teng, that was an entire twelve heroes. It was completely enough for them (Qian Chuanxiangzhi, Gui Gui, and the others cried: Hey, there''s also us, even if we''re weaker, we shouldn''t be ignored, right?)


    Le Fulan said: "Then, Master, when are you planning to go to Calette family?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "In a few days, I will come to the M Nation with two goals, the first is for Xue Er. "Secondly, in order to understand the strength of the M Nation''s families, we should be fighting against them in the future."


    Le Fulan said: "The strongest people on the side of the M Nation is the Adept Union, they are controlled by the government, their strength is extremely strong, even stronger than the strength of their families. The strength of the other clans in the M Nation could easily be dealt with by their master, but the Adept Union was a little tricky to handle. special ability user was very troublesome to deal with, especially space and Temporal Adept. These two types of special ability user were very difficult to deal with. However, these two special ability user s do not have many people. I have only heard about them from the intelligence reports and have not met them yet. "


    Chen Fan did not have a deep understanding of the special ability user, and it was true that Kai Nan and the others had initially tried to assassinate Wade, this extremely amazing special ability user, but before he could even release his superpower, he was killed by A Kali. So up till now, Chen Fan still did not understand how strong the special ability user was, but according to the game''s rules, a Mage''s explosive strength was very terrifying, this was common knowledge ¡­


    However, Chen Fan was not here to fight, no matter how terrifying your power was, he was here to pick Xue Er up. If you want to fight in the future, when you reach Level 70, I don''t believe I won''t be able to beat you!


    Back then, An Ni had told him that once she reached level 80, she would be an existence that stood at the pinnacle of the world. It was indeed very powerful. If either the Xiantian Mid Rank or the innate peak did not appear in this world, then she would be invincible. But from An Ni''s point of view, it seemed that there were a lot of people over level 80 in this world. Although she did not know where they were, they did exist. However, that goal was too far away. For someone like him, who was only LV62 ¡­


    Chen Fan asked Le Fulan: Other than Adept Union, which clan is the strongest?


    Le Fulan said: "Chilsey family! They were the leaders of the M Country''s mafia and also the family that was in charge of the Las Vegas''s gambling city. If the master''s goal for coming here is the young miss of Calette family, then you will definitely clash with the Chilsey family! "


    Chen Fan frowned: "What about its strength?"


    Le Fulan shook her head and said: "I''m not sure, but there are at least two innate expert s!"


    F * ck! Chen Fan was immediately depressed. The people he brought over could not deal with him at all, if they came to force him, he would not be able to take it at all.


    Chen Fan said: What can create trouble for them?


    Le Fulan laughed: "First, in the dark. The underworld side defeated the Mafia of M Nation. Second, Las Vegas! "

 C231

    Las Vegas, the largest city in Nevada, has the honorific titles of "Capital for World Entertainment" and "Capital for Marriage".


    When Chen Fan heard about Las Vegas, his first reaction was to think of a certain hero, a card master ¡ª ¡ª Cui Site!


    In the game, the biggest feature of the card was his skill card. Before changing the card, it was transferred all over the world, but now it could only transfer 5,500 yards. 1 yards = 0.9144 meters, 5500 yards = 5029 meters!)


    Chen Fan said to Le Fulan: "You mean, Cui Site?"


    Le Fulan nodded her head and smiled: "He is Valloran Continent''s strongest gambler, dealing with a Las Vegas is not a problem at all. That place is their important source of funding, once there is a problem, Chilsey family will have a headache."


    The corner of Chen Fan''s mouth raised slightly, there''s a chance now!


    Indeed, the people he brought could not go head to head with the Chilsey family. If he insisted on getting engaged, he would not be able to stop him. But I have another way for you. You want to get engaged? Fine, I''ll let the card win all the money in your casino!


    This will depend on how you choose, whether you want to ally with the Calette family or your own casino. With Cui Site there, defeating a casino would not be a big deal, but Chilsey family''s funds are mainly provided through casinos. Once it was won, the family funds chain would be broken. Let''s see what you can do ¡­


    It was just that he only had three summoning slots, and he didn''t know if he could summon Cui Site out. If he couldn''t, it would be troublesome. Unless he brought the League of Heroes and all of the heroes of his villa, he would have come here for nothing.


    Chen Fan said to the summoning scroll: "Zhao Huanyingxiong, Cui Site, that type!"


    The summoning scroll said: "Summon an Assassin, long-range hero, and when selected, the result is a grandmaster card - Cui Site!"


    Chen Fan was overjoyed. His luck was not bad, he succeeded on his first try!


    A few minutes later, a six-pointed star array appeared in the room, followed by a man wearing a cape and hat.


    Cui Site, the unstoppable GANK ability in the game is giving everyone a headache. No matter how hard you try, you will never be able to prevent Cui Site from GANK.


    The Blue Card''s high damage added mana, the yellow card''s dizziness, the red card''s AOE damage and deceleration, the Q skill''s long range and decent damage. Card is a very comprehensive hero, but also a very unique ability of the hero.


    Chen Fan said to Le Fulan: "In a few days, I will make a trip to Calette family. If I can break the engagement, that would be for the best.


    Le Fulan nodded her head: "Indeed, but Calette family will definitely not agree to the wedding''s cancellation, one reason is because Master has not shown her true strength yet. Second, because the alliance with the Chilsey family was beneficial to their family, and second, because the strength of the Calette family was a bit weaker than the Chilsey family. "


    Chen Fan said: "Regardless of whether they agree or not, we must definitely go."


    Le Fulan thought for a moment, then said: "Country M has always had a strong opinion of Z, and now that you have come here alone, it is extremely dangerous. I think they will definitely take action against you!"


    Cui Site smiled faintly from the side, and said: "I''m not very good at fighting, I like to gamble more. But in terms of escaping, no one can catch up to me, my big move can bring along four people to be teleported! If Master is in danger, I will bring him away. "


    Le Fulan nodded: "That''s true, but I will still try my best to be careful. I will send Yi Fulin to follow Master."


    Chen Fan said in a stunned voice, "Cui Site, isn''t your big move only allowing you to teleport yourself?"


    Cui Site became even more surprised: "Who said that? My big move can teleport five people, but one of them has to be me, so at most it can teleport four people. "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    This was too heaven-defying ¡­ If this was a heaven-defying skill within the game ¡­ Chee the back row? As soon as the high-leveled skill was casted, the five players were sent to the other side''s back row. Support? You were in the middle of a duel with the other party when four people suddenly appeared from the other party''s side.


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "What about the distance? "Still 5,500 yards?"


    Cui Site nodded: "It''s currently 5,500 yards, but after I reach level 80, I can expand it to 11000 yards!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    What was there to say? 11,000 yards, which means to randomly teleport with a radius of 10 thousand meters.


    Chen Fan asked again: "Then what about the cooldown time?"


    Cui Site shrugged his shoulders and said: "It''s only for one day now, but after I reach the maximum level, when I use the card scam skill to reduce the cooldown, it''ll be shortened to half a day."


    Full Level... I''m invincible at max level...


    Chen Fan was very satisfied. Not to mention Cui Site''s power, just this guy''s Gambling was comparable to a hero. Cui Site''s power was like a money printing machine! In addition, this fellow''s ultimate move was simply too powerful. It was a group teleportation technique.


    Chen Fan felt that as long as he could meet with Xue Er, he just needed to ask Cui Site to teleport them away ¡­ But the key point was, he had to see the upper echelons! As long as you see the higher-ups, you can say goodbye ¡­


    Chen Fan said to Le Fulan: "Can I meet Xue Er up there?"


    Le Fulan frowned: "Perhaps there won''t be a chance, in fact Cui Site can teleport you to that big miss''s side, it''s just that there will be a day when it cools down, which means master and Cui Site definitely cannot be discovered by anyone within a day, if not master you will definitely die! After all, every family in M Country has their own ideas about their master, so if they want to kill him, they have to do it quickly. If that''s the case, meeting that young miss will be extremely troublesome. Calette family will not agree with Master''s request. "


    Chen Fan sighed, and said helplessly: "Then there''s nothing I can do. I had wanted to be more harmonious, and if that''s the case, Cui Site, I''ll beat Las Vegas to death in a few days!"

 C232

    A few days later, Chen Fan left for the Calette family by himself. Of course, if they really thought that Chen Fan had gone there alone, they would be extremely mistaken. With Cui Site and Yi Fulin here in Chen Fan''s Summoning Space, they could escape at any time if things went south.


    Chen Fan didn''t think that the Calette family would attack him so openly either, it wasn''t like he was sneaking around. If he really died in the Calette family, it would be very disadvantageous for them.


    Calette family was considered one of the top families in M Country, just like the Four Great Families in Z Country.


    This time, Chen Fan came over with no other intention, it was just to greet him. It would be good if he could meet with Xue Er, of course, it would be perfect if the marriage could be annulled. However, Chen Fan knew that the strength that he had displayed was not enough. But it didn''t matter, he only came to make his stance clear, and then he went to the Las Vegas, which was also considered as telling everyone that he had done so.


    Of course, when Chen Fan came to China, he could not hide from these fellows with noses that were sharper than a dog''s. It could be said that when Chen Fan just left, these people already knew that Z Nation''s rookies were here! Many families contacted each other and discussed how to deal with it. Everyone hoped that Chen Fan would die early and reincarnate. If he died, Z Nation would be hopeless. However, he had done it openly. Some things could only be done on the surface, so it would not be good for him to do anything small. However, although it was impossible to do it in broad daylight, it was still possible to do it in the dark. Wouldn''t it be enough to create "accidents"? When the time came to explain it to the public, they would say that this guy was too careless or that he had provoked some kind of enemy. In any case, it had nothing to do with them ¡­


    But today, Chen Fan paying a visit to the Calette family made everyone extremely curious. They all focused their gazes on the Calette family, wanting to see what kind of tricks this fellow was playing.


    Even the patriarch of the Calette family, Ai Pusi was curious, I don''t think I know him? Why did this fellow come to visit me at the first possible moment?


    Chen Fan followed the butler of the Calette family to the living room, and inside the living room, a middle-aged man saw Chen Fan, and laughed: "This must be Chen Shao, right? I am the Patriarch of the Calette family, Ai Pusi.


    Chen Fan casually sat down and smiled: "The reason for coming to Country M is very simple. I heard that your daughter is getting engaged next month, and as for me, I am friends with your daughter. It was necessary for a friend to get married, but I also heard that this wedding seemed to make the young lady very opposed to it. Patriarch Ai Pusi, you are her father, and I hope that you can respect the thoughts of your own daughter.


    Ai Pusi''s face sank, and said: Chen Shao wants me to cancel the wedding? I''m really sorry, but I won''t cancel this wedding! "


    Chen Fan laughed coldly: "Just because of the power of the Chilsey family?"


    Ai Pusi coldly snorted, "So what? Chilsey family has such a huge power, your daughter shouldn''t be at a disadvantage if she marries it. When the time comes, you can eat and dress up properly, what''s wrong with that? "


    Chen Fan shook his head, and said: "Can I have a look at your daughter?"


    Ai Pusi said with a dark expression: "Impossible! Lifei is getting engaged next month, and no one will be around during this period. Chen Shao, please go back! "


    Chen Fan sighed, then laughed: "Then forget it, but I believe that this wedding will be cancelled!"


    Ai Pusi was startled, and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and chuckled: "It''s nothing much, the next thing is the acting time, just wait and see."


    Soon after, Chen Fan walked out of the Calette family, and said depressingly: "So it''s like that. Sigh, I originally wanted to settle matters harmoniously, why do you always force me?"


    Chen Fan returned to the Black Rose headquarters, walked into Le Fulan''s office and said helplessly: "It''s just as you guessed, I failed."


    Le Fulan was not surprised, she smiled and said: "It would be strange if we can succeed, because Master is currently displaying only potential, but potential that can be erased, so even though everyone is more concerned about Master, they would not treat Master as their opponent right now. Calette family is an established family, and there is one in innate expert, with the strength that Master has displayed to the outside world, she is still lacking a little to Calette family, so I did not think much of Master''s words. "


    Chen Fan sighed and released Cui Site and the others, then said: "Tomorrow, accompany me to the Las Vegas!"


    On the other side, the various Factions of the M Nation all knew Chen Fan''s reason for coming to the M Nation, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Just for a woman? Although Ailee was indeed very beautiful, this woman was actually the Eldest Young Master of the Chilsey family. Isn''t this courting death? Beautiful women might be good, but they still had to live. Everyone knew how strong the Chilsey family was and it could be said to be the strongest power outside of the Adept Union. As for Chen Fan? A newbie with an extraordinary talent, but no matter how amazing your talent was, if you didn''t have time to develop, you would still be considered as the rookie ¡­


    The foreign powers only knew of Chen Fan''s own strength as well as the existence of more than twenty first-class peak''s underlings in the villa. They had no idea that Black Rose and League of Heroes were also Chen Fan''s forces. Therefore, foreign powers had always felt that although Chen Fan''s strength could be considered not bad, it was merely not bad. He was still a distance away from these established families.


    Other than Tian Lang and the rest, no one knew how terrifying of a strength Chen Fan possessed. Sixty first-class peak! Compared to the foreign powers, Chen Fan''s strength was three times more knowledgeable!


    At this time, Tian Lang and nether dragon also received news from Chen Fan, and the two were extremely pleased. As expected, the leader could not let Xue Er go. He had long said that these two people were the most suitable for each other ¡­


    Tian Lang stood up and said to the secretary in high spirits: "Get ready, let''s go to country M! Don''t let the captain face it alone! "


    nether dragon also smiled and said to the clan''s butler: "Go and prepare, I am going to M Country!"


    On the other side, when Shadow received the message, he chuckled and left the room.

 C233

    Las Vegas, the world''s gambling city, a city once reputed as the capital of evil, was also the city with the highest suicide rate in M Nation.


    But today, the peace in the Las Vegas was broken as Chen Fan and the super gambler Cui Site had officially entered the city!


    Phantom Shadow followed behind Chen Fan and asked excitedly: "Boss, are you here to win money?"


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "En, that''s right, to win money, you have to win a lot!"


    Gui Gui''s eyes immediately lit up as he excitedly said, "Really? How much are you prepared to win? "


    Chen Fan looked at the city, chuckled: "Winning until they go bankrupt!"


    Ghost: "..."


    Chen Fan turned towards the ghosts and asked: "What''s wrong? Not interested? "


    Gui Gui said with a bitter face: "Boss, don''t joke with us, you should know who the Las Vegas is, if you really win and bankrupt them, we''re dead for sure!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Really? Do casinos have rules prohibiting gamblers from winning money? "


    Ghost helplessly said, "Boss, it''s fine if you win a little, but if you want to win too much, this ¡­ This person will definitely not let you off. "


    Chen Fan shook his head and said: "What are you afraid of? Something''s not right, I''ll bring you guys and run! "


    Ghosts'' faces were filled with black lines. Escape? Where to? Can you teleport?


    Phantom Shadow said helplessly to Qian Chuanxiangzhi: "Look at boss, he always likes to act recklessly, why aren''t you persuading him? We are bodyguards after all, aren''t we?"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi thought for a while, then encouraged Chen Fan: "Master, do your best! Winning big money! "


    Ghost: "..."


    Beat your head, you''re about to lose your life ¡­


    With tears running down his cheeks, he ran into a reckless boss and a natural stupor bodyguard. As a normal person, he was pretty good ¡­


    Chen Fan waved his hand in high spirits and said: "Let''s go! "Win until they go bankrupt!"


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi replied excitedly: "Yeah!"


    Ghost: "..."


    Yay... Yeah your head! Can you be more normal?


    The ghost had a bitter expression on his face as he followed the two unworried fellows in front of him. He felt a sense of desolation in his heart. Mom, dad, goodbye. I was tricked by boss this time ¡­


    Before he came here, Chen Fan had seen the information on the Las Vegas. The biggest casino here was the Trump Casino (fictitious), which could actually be considered a huge building. The hotels, casinos, and entertainment venues were all grouped together in a gorgeous building.


    Trump was also the most important source of funding for the Chilsey family. From here, one could earn several hundred million dollars a year! At its peak, it could even break through billions!


    Chen Fan brought Gui Gui Gui, Qian Chuanxiangzhi, Cui Site and Yi Fulin to Trump, and when they saw the luxurious and imposing structure, Chen Fan exclaimed: "The number one gold selling cave in the world is indeed worthy of its reputation, but what a pity, I will make this place the world''s number one slum ¡­"


    Gui Gui''s entire body was shivering as he said, "Boss, don''t scare me. Even if they stole your horse, they won''t be able to beat us."


    Chen Fan laughed: "What are you afraid of? Didn''t I say that if the situation turns out wrong, I''ll lead you guys to escape? "


    Run run run run! Where are you going? This was their territory!


    Chen Fan asked Cui Site: What are you good at?


    Cui Site smiled confidently and said: "As long as it''s about gambling, I am good at it! Of course, what I like the most is the art of cards. "


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "Go in, we will just play a few rounds tonight, and if you want to win, you can''t just win them all. I am not here to declare war on them, and am only here to threaten them ¡­"


    The ghost''s tear-stained face said, "You really want to just play a few rounds?"


    Chen Fan nodded his head: "Of course, I''ll just casually win a few hundred million then stop."


    Ghost: "..."


    How much more do you want to win?


    After Chen Fan and the others entered Trump, a few attendants came over and greeted respectfully: "Welcome to Trump. Are you here to stay or to gamble?"


    Chen Fan said: "I''ll bet a few."


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and brought them to the casino. He then said, "There will be someone else to lead everyone. I will take my leave first."


    Chen Fan casually tossed him a few hundred dollars as a tip, then led the group in.


    "Are you guys here to gamble?" A pure beauty at the counter said to them.


    Chen Fan nodded his head: "Un, please help me exchange for some chips. Uhh, Cui Site, how much do you want?"


    Cui Site said indifferently: "Even if it''s just a bargaining chip, I can win against the whole casino!"


    Chen Fan nodded, then turned to the beauty and said: "Help me exchange for a chip. It''s the smallest one, thank you."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ghost whispered into Chen Fan''s ear with a face full of black lines: "Boss, which scene are you playing this time? "He''s only trying to show off his strength, but you don''t need to take him seriously, right?"


    Chen Fan said indifferently: "What''s the difference? After all, one chip is enough, and if you exchange too much, you will have to exchange it back.


    The beautiful woman was also blushing. Exchange for the smallest amount of chips? However, since they said so, there was no rule in the casino that they couldn''t exchange for it ¡­


    The beauty passed the tiniest noodle to Chen Fan, then twitched her mouth and said, "I hope you have a good time ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Happy, I promise you!"


    Chen Fan threw the chips at Cui Site and said: "I''ll have to rely on you. Let''s go, we can casually win a little. It won''t be too much, just a few hundred million is fine ¡­ ¡­"

 C234

    What could a bargaining chip play? In any case, you can''t play the game anymore. You can''t just rely on a chip to play it, can you?


    Cui Site took a chip and walked over to the wheel, casually looked at it, and then threw the chip back to number 7.


    The people around Cui Site all looked at him in shock. What did this fellow mean? Just one chip?


    Although he was curious, he didn''t mind and continued to place his bet. The roulette ratio was 35: 1. If he lost, of course he would lose. If he guessed the number he had chosen, he would be able to take 35 times! It was true that money came very quickly, but the problem was that the game depended on luck.


    After everyone finished placing their bets, the wheel began to spin. As everyone was looking forward to it, the wheel stopped at number 7!


    Cui Site casually took back the chips that he earned and once again threw a pile of chips at number 7.


    Everyone: "..."


    That was your luck last time. Did you think that number seven would appear twice?


    Everyone decided to ignore the idiot and continue betting, but no one threw their chips at number 7.


    The wheel started spinning again, and then... Number Seven again!


    The chips around Cui Site were already extremely large. After exchanging some face value, he once again threw the chips at number 7.


    Everyone: "..."


    Last... Maybe it was just luck?


    Everyone placed their bets again in disbelief. They still decided to ignore Number 7. That place was too strange!


    Number Seven! Another bet! Number Seven! Again!


    Everyone who was playing nearby felt like they were going to collapse. What the heck? Why were all of them number 7?


    The chips in Cui Site''s hands were already no different from an astronomical number. What was 35 times the ratio? One chip, after one win, it would be 35. After that, it would be 1225, followed by 42875, 1500625 ¡­


    Originally, the smallest bargaining chip was a dollar, but after N, Cui Site had more than 52 million ¡­


    dealer was already dumbstruck at the roulette as his hands were trembling uncontrollably. He didn''t know whether he should let the roulette continue or not.


    Chen Fan and the others who were behind were also dumbfounded, this bastard... It''s only been a few minutes? Going from a dollar to more than 52 million dollars, even a printing press wouldn''t be that efficient, right?


    Cui Site bet all of his over 52 million dollars on number 7 and said to dealer: "It''s starting, why are you standing there foolishly?"


    That pitiful dealer cried. Who dared to start? If you win again, it''ll be over a hundred million! It''s only been a few minutes, but you''ve already won billions of dollars from the casino. It''d be weird if the boss didn''t kill me!


    As for the people nearby, all of their chips were pressed onto number 7. A comical scene immediately appeared on the wheel. There were only chips on number 7, but nothing on the other numbers ¡­


    Everyone shouted, "Hurry up and start! Don''t waste our time!"


    Cold sweat broke out on the dealer''s forehead as he said to the group: "My apologies, please wait here for a moment."


    dealer ran to a corner and dialed a number. He panicked: "Manager, something''s wrong! There''s an expert here on the roulette. He''s already won 50 million, and he''s still betting! "


    A man''s voice came over the phone and said in a deep voice, "I got it. I''ll be right over. You take care of it first."


    The dealer wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Tell them you won too much, and the casino won''t let you win?


    Cui Site said to Chen Fan quietly: "He probably went to look for the overseer, but we won''t be able to catch any big fish tonight."


    Chen Fan nodded, and said: "If you win a little more, then let''s stop, and come back tomorrow night."


    Not long after, the dealer returned with a helpless look on his face, and laughed dryly towards the crowd. "I''m really sorry. There was a slight problem with the roulette, so we''ll have to stop for now ¡­"


    Everyone started to clamor, and asked dealer for an explanation, making him want to cry.


    At this time, a man in a suit rushed over. When the dealer saw the man, he rushed over as if he had seen his father, and cried out: "Manager, you''re finally here, I can''t even hold on anymore."


    The manager nodded towards dealer and asked: "Who is that expert? "Take me to see him."


    dealer brought the manager to, and indicated to the manager.


    The manager looked at Cui Site, he did not feel anything, and did not recognize him either. Immediately, he felt strange, he did not seem like one of the famous gamblers in the world, who exactly was he? Why did you attack our Chilsey family?


    The manager smiled at Cui Site: "Sir, would you like to gamble with something more interesting? I''m the manager here, how about I take you guys there? "


    Cui Site glanced at Chen Fan and he nodded slightly. Cui Site laughed: "Alright, I came to the casino to gamble in the first place, whoever is my opponent, it doesn''t matter what you play, as long as you can make me happy."


    The manager brought Chen Fan and the rest and left into the distance. On the way, he asked Cui Site: "May I know this sir''s surname?"


    Cui Site replied, "Chen Si."


    The manager was confused. He had never heard of this name before. If he didn''t know who this guy was, then he wouldn''t know the purpose of this group of people coming here.


    The manager asked Chen Fan and the others: "May I ask who you are?"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Chen Fan, these two are my bodyguards, I won''t introduce them."


    Ghost: "..."


    At least I have a bit of fame. Boss, are you going to ignore me like this?


    The manager frowned, Chen Fan... I seem to have heard this name somewhere...


    Chen Fan asked the manager: "Where are you bringing us?"


    The manager did not think anymore, and laughed: "With this sir''s powerful Gambling, there shouldn''t be any meaning in playing with those group of normal people, right? Let me introduce you to a few experts. "


    Chen Fan laughed indifferently: "Whatever, as long as there''s fun!"

 C235

    The manager led everyone into a luxurious room. A few people were already seated at the table, and it seemed like they were gambling.


    The manager slightly bowed to everyone in the room and said, "Have you enjoyed yourselves? I also brought a Gambling Master here, would you like to play with him? "


    A man with a fat body looked up at Chen Fan and the others, and asked disdainfully: "Gambling Master? Just these brats? "


    The corner of Cui Site''s mouth twitched, no matter what, I am still a middle-aged man, right? Are you blind?


    A fashionable lady sitting next to the man laughed charmingly and said, "It''s fine, it''s lively with more people. What do you think? "Young Master Jin ~"


    When a handsome young man heard the fashionable lady''s voice, he slightly frowned and said, "I don''t care."


    The last man in a strange outfit shrugged his shoulders and said, "Since no one has any objections, then I''ll just do as I please."


    The manager brought Cui Site to the game table with a smile on his face. He pointed at the man whose body was fat before, and introduced him: "This is the young master of the Warrant Family of the M Nation, De Laien."


    De Laien snorted in disdain.


    The manager felt awkward and quickly changed targets. He introduced the only woman on the side and said: "This is the young miss of the D Nation''s Yi Heran Family, Lou Si."


    Lou Si sized Cui Site up, then chuckled: "Handsome brother, are you interested in playing with me after you''re finished?"


    Cui Site said with a face full of black lines, "I''m not interested ¡­"


    The manager''s face was also filled with black lines. As long as he changed his target again, he pointed at the handsome man and said: "This is the Eldest Young Master of the H Nation''s Seven Stars Corporation, Jin Chenghao."


    Jin Chenghao nodded slightly towards Cui Site, but did not say a word.


    Cold sweat broke out on the manager''s forehead. Why was his reaction so weird? Can''t you give me some face?


    The manager was depressed, he introduced the last person: "This is Prince Meng Xi, from A. The royal family of Rabe. "


    Meng Xi''s reaction was normal, and he smiled amiably at Cui Site: "Hello."


    The manager heaved a sigh of relief, and introduced the four to him, "This is Chen Si, this is ¡­"


    Cui Site continued, "Z Nation, they do not have any status."


    De Laien snorted: "An ordinary person dares to enter this place? I say, manager, what''s the matter with you? "


    The manager blushed with shame: "Mr. Chen''s Gambling is very clever, in just a few minutes outside, it had already won more than 50 million US dollars!"


    The four of them were stunned. 50 million wasn''t much, but to them, it wasn''t much. However, to be able to win over 50 million within a few minutes, the Gambling must be questioned.


    De Laien could not believe it, and asked: "Where''s the principal?"


    If one was lucky enough, they could win 5 million every time. This was nothing.


    Cui Site picked up a chip with the smallest face value and threw it in the air, before laughing: "That''s it!"


    Four people: "¡­"


    Winning 5 million in just a few minutes with a chip with the smallest face value?


    Cui Site smiled, "How is it? Do you have the qualifications to be your opponent? "


    De Laien was speechless, he snorted and turned his head away.


    After Cui Site took his seat, he asked: "What do you want to play?"


    De Laien said: "Whatever, I will win over you and only have my underpants left!"


    Lou Si smiled charmingly, "I will also win over your remaining underpants, then take you to your room to play some fun games!"


    Cui Site, "..."


    The manager blushed with shame: "That, since everyone is free, there should be five of them, how about playing for 21 points? "I will be in charge!"


    Cui Site was startled, 21 points? Playing cards? Isn''t this courting death? But nevermind, how could he reject someone giving him money?


    The rest did not object, the manager wiped off his cold sweat and instructed the dealer beside him: "Go and prepare." Friends who don''t understand 21 points of play, let me mention a little here, 10, J, Q, K are all considered 10 points, 1 can be regarded as 1 point or 11 points, this is up to the player''s decision. At the beginning, each person would hand out two cards, one on the bright side and one on the dark side. If either of the two cards on the table is an A and a floral card or 10, count Black Jack, and if the dealer doesn''t have Black Jack, win the bet and double the stakes. I won''t introduce him to others, but I can understand the meaning of his words.)


    Cui Site laughed: How much do we bet?


    De Laien laughed coldly: "Let''s see if you have a total of 5 million, how about 1 million per round?"


    Cui Site said indifferently: "Whatever."


    The gambling started. dealer gave each of them two cards. Looking at the cards, no one reported that it was Black Jack.


    De Laien''s open card was 8, Lou Si''s open card was 7, Jin Chenghao''s open card was 6, Meng Xi''s open card was 2, Cui Site''s open card was 3, and the manager''s open card was 5.


    21 points was the difference between a player and a player. There was no need to compare the size of the player or the player, as long as the player''s goal was greater than the player''s.


    The six of them continued to bid, and the dealer gave each of them one more card.


    De Laien received a K, a total of 18 points on the open side. Lou Si got one piece of piece, with a total of 17 points on the open side. Jin Chenghao received a piece of piece 9, with a total of 15 points on the open side. Meng Xi got one piece of piece, with a total of 11 points on the open side. Cui Site received an A for a total of 14 points. The manager got a piece of 6, with a total of 11 points on the bright side.


    De Laien, Jin Chenghao and the others did not dare to call out anymore, because both De Laien and Jin Chenghao knew that their points were all at 20 points, unless they received an A, which would be 21 points. Lou Si did not dare call out for a bet. Her card points was 19, and the probability of her winning was slightly better than the other two. She could get either a A or a 2, but the problem was that the chances were still very low.


    The three of them immediately gave up. Meng Xi, on the other hand, had 17 points, which was much more likely than the three of them. Obtaining 1, 2, 3, 4 was fine, but it was at least a lot better than the previous three''s chances of cheating ¡­


    Meng Xi smiled and said: "Let me try my luck."


    Cui Site also laughed: "Me too."


    As for the manager, since he was the dealer, he had to call for a deal equal to or less than 16, and stop playing if he was equal to or higher than 17. He couldn''t decide for himself.


    The manager smiled and said, "I will also bid."


    dealer gave the three of them another card. This time, it was practically the moment of victory.

 C236

    Meng Xi was lucky enough to get 4, and got 21 straight off the mark.


    But Meng Xi did not mind, it was already very good that he was able to get his hands on 21, he was satisfied with what he had.


    As for Cui Site, he didn''t mind getting the Q card because he knew what card would be given to him.


    The card sent to the manager was 5. The manager wasn''t surprised. Everything was going according to his plan.


    The manager opened the Dark Tile s, one sheet for 4, for a total of 20 points!


    Meng Xi opened up the Dark Tile s, and saw 6, 21 points!


    Cui Site also flipped open the Dark Tile s, and opened 7! 21 points!


    The other people had also opened their Dark Tile s. Other than Lou Si, all of them had 20 points.


    Lou Si said depressingly: "Only I lost, seriously ¡­"


    The manager was on the verge of tears. Big sis, I lost too ¡­


    The manager was extremely depressed. That shouldn''t be the case. With his eyesight, it was impossible for Cui Site to get a little more than 21 points, what was going on?


    According to his and dealer''s teamwork, they were originally going to make it a draw, but Cui Site lost for both of them. He could not afford to offend the other four, but Cui Site did not seem to be very famous.


    But for some reason, even though Lou Si was supposed to be at 20 points, she became 19 points. Meng Xi should have had 20 points, but he had 21. And Cui Site, on the other hand, was a lot worse.


    The cards had always been in the hands of the dealer, and he himself had also hinted at the dealer. With this dealer''s method, the cards given to the four of them guaranteed that they would get 20 points. But why did the result change?


    Cui Site looked at Meng Xi meaningfully. He realised that this guy''s Gambling was also not bad. It was true that the cards were in the hands of the dealer, but to experts like them, they would definitely memorize the order of the cards when the dealer was in disarray. They would know what the cards would be in their hands. Cui Site had already known how much of a scam his cards were, so he used his own abilities to change them. He never thought that Meng Xi would also have that kind of ability, it was just that it was a little weak, and when he used his ability, he actually had an accident and changed the cards. This caused the number of cards that were handed to Lou Si to decrease a bit ¡­


    Cui Site did not care about Meng Xi cheating, since he had cheated already. Oh no, it should be more accurate to say that even the owner had cheated, so this round of gambling, was actually just a contest of cards.


    Cui Site had never been afraid of anyone in terms of card skills. He was born for cards, all of his abilities came from cards. His most important partner, playing cards in front of him? Courting death!


    Meng Xi wiped off his perspiration, this ability consumed a lot of energy, he was a prince, this ability was also taught to him by a famous master, it was just that he had not completely mastered it yet, and was unable to change it accurately. He could do it behind the scenes, but 20 points made him very unhappy. If everyone was going to tie, what was the point of it? He had come here to have fun, but the money didn''t matter. It was just that it was always good to win money.


    However, what made him curious was that he knew that the trashy cards in Cui Site''s hands, even five of them were useless. It could be said that this guy would definitely lose, but who would have thought that he would end up with 21 points ¡­


    Could he also be an expert? But why wasn''t he famous? With this guy''s strength, he should be quite famous.


    Cui Site won 1 million, and laughed: "Still coming?"


    The manager said in pain, "Of course, it''s only one round."


    The manager glanced at dealer, who nodded his head and began to draw his cards seriously, arranging the order of the cards over and over again. After confirming that nothing unexpected would happen, he quietly nodded at the manager.


    The manager smiled and said, "Then let''s begin the second round."


    The number seemed to be exactly the same, to the point that it had even changed to 20 in the end. The only exception was Cui Site and Meng Xi.


    The manager felt his balls hurt. How did this happen again? Immediately, he fiercely glared at dealer.


    dealer wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Damn, it''s none of my business, I don''t know either ¡­


    However, Meng Xi failed this time. Originally, he had changed it to 21 points, but his abilities were not sufficient. In the end, he changed it to 14 points ¡­ Lose this game...


    The manager also had 20 points, while Cui Site also had 21 points ¡­


    The manager was enraged. F * ck you! I told you to lose money, how did it become your win?


    The manager secretly said to the dealer: "Forget it, just change my card to 21 points!"


    The dealer nodded his head gloomily. Boss, it''s evil today, are you sure it''s okay?


    The third match continued. The manager had two cards in his hands, one open card was 5 and the other Dark Tile was 10. The manager laughed coldly to himself: "Even if you have 21 points again, I have 21 points. "In your dreams!"


    Cui Site found it funny, this guy ¡­ Had he been broken down? But do you think it will work?


    The third round continued, but just as two of them were sent out, Cui Site reported, "I''m sorry, I''m Black Jack ¡­"


    Cui Site opened his trump card, one A, and one open card, one 10.


    Everyone: "..."


    The rest were fine, but the manager was the one who broke down the most. What was going on? What the heck is going on? Why did it turn black? F * ck me, then even if my card cost 21 points, it''s still useless ¡­ Right now, the two cards in his hands weren''t Black Jack. He had directly won ¡­


    Cui Site smiled as he took out 2 million of chips and said, "You guys continue, I''ll count ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    Show off! Brilliantly showing off!


    The manager angrily glared at dealer, who immediately teared up. Boss, it really has nothing to do with me. I was clearly giving him a trashy card ¡­


    Meng Xi looked deeply at Cui Site, and said: "This friend''s luck is quite good today."


    Cui Site raised his head and smiled: "My luck has always been good, because the Goddess of Luck is on my side!"

 C237

    Help me pack the money


    Cui Site calmly sat on his seat, with a pile of chips in front of him ¡­


    Chen Fan and the others, from beginning to end, used their identity as observers to tell everyone about the situation. This money came from the friendship of the manager, and the other 30 came from everyone else. Although 21 points was a bet between a player and a player, the player A had lost to the player B and the player A had lost to the player B. If the money goes in, that''s the best proof...


    Chen Fan also did not know how much Cui Site had won, and he could still count them at the beginning. But later, Chen Fan became numb. The piles of astronomical numbers made his eyes light up with gold coins ¡­


    As the manager of the Zhuang family, he didn''t know when, but his face had already turned pale and his forehead was covered in cold sweat. How much did you lose? A hundred million? 200 million? Or three or four billion?


    Even the manager didn''t know how much money was in that pile of chips, but he knew that even if the 50 chips were taken away, he would be done for ¡­


    In all of history, no one had ever come here to win so much money. It wasn''t because they couldn''t, but because they didn''t dare! This was Chilsey family''s territory, everyone knew this. And this casino was the most important source of funding for the Chilsey family. You are declaring war on the Chilsey family!


    That manager had really broken his balls. No matter how he ordered the dealer, he should have gotten 21 points, but in the end, it turned into 21 points. Occasionally, he had even gotten a few black jacks to hit him ¡­


    He remembered the last few times, the manager had gotten angry, he was really angry, and could not wait to directly kill Cui Site. However, he was still rational, and endured his impulse to tell dealer that he had changed his cards to Black Jack!


    Even if you''re Black Jack, I''m still the same. There''s no way I can make you lose, but I can''t let you win forever either.


    He remembered that time when the manager discovered that his card was indeed Black Jack. He immediately felt reassured. At least he wouldn''t lose this time.


    Open card A, hidden card 10! Cui Site was indeed Black Jack, but this time the manager did not panic. It was the same for everyone, it was just a draw!


    The manager turned over his cards with all his might, but in the next second, he was dumbfounded. Unknowingly, his cards had already dropped to 2.


    13 Points... In the end, not only did the manager lose to Cui Site, he also lost to the others ¡­


    Change the cards! The manager came to his senses and suddenly burst into tears. What was a God planning to do here? It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen a God of Alchemy changing cards before, but that God was simply too rare. Moreover, he wouldn''t often come to a casino. Even if he did come, it would just be to win and he would just have as much meaning as he wanted ¡­ But Cui Site had won a few hundred million! Are you preparing to invade the country of M?


    The manager didn''t want to continue playing. If he were to continue, he would definitely lose. He was just a loser while the other side was a God. He was on a completely different level ¡­


    Cui Site also thought that it was about time, and smiled: "It''s very late, let''s end it here, what do you think? I don''t have the habit of staying up late. If I want to play, I''ll continue tomorrow. "


    When the manager heard the first few words, he almost fell to his knees in excitement. You are finally willing to stop! He almost fainted when he heard the following words. Continue tomorrow?


    Cui Site did not seem to realize the lethality of his words, he continued to speak indifferently: "Oh right, I need your help to exchange these chips for me in cash, and pack it up too. Otherwise, it would be hard to take."


    The manager almost vomited blood. With a darkened face, he said, "We can help you insert it into your card."


    Cui Site spread his hands innocently, "But I don''t have a card up my sleeve."


    Everyone: "..."


    God, who didn''t even have a bank card ¡­ Was this a new trend or a new phenomenon?


    The manager''s mental endurance has already reached the breaking point. He wiped off his cold sweat and said, "This ¡­ We can help you make a card ¡­ "


    Cui Site laughed: "Then thanks, that''s good too, there are too many things to say about taking the bags away, I was thinking about pulling the truck over to load it up, but with your words, I feel at ease, hiring a truck is also quite expensive ¡­"


    F * * k your sister! With the money you earned today, not to mention hiring, you could even buy several hundred thousand trucks!


    The manager''s mouth twitched. He took a deep breath and forced out a smile and said: "Then Mr. Chen, please wait here for a moment. I will help you get a card right now."


    Cui Site smiled and nodded to him, then said: "Sorry for the trouble, the service here is very good, I have decided to continue visiting tomorrow."


    The manager staggered and almost fell to the ground. He didn''t say anything and hurriedly walked out without looking back. He felt that if he stayed here any longer, he would go berserk ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the manager''s back in pity. Even I feel that this guy is quite pitiful...


    After the manager left, Meng Xi took out a name card and gave it to Cui Site, and smiled: This is my name card, Mr. Chen''s Gambling has truly opened my eyes, how about we be friends?


    Cui Site took the name card, and laughed: "I was just lucky, maybe today is my lucky day."


    The corner of Meng Xi''s mouth twitched. Nonsense, is your amazing ability to exchange cards one of luck? Don''t tell me it''s really Lady Luck helping you change your cards...


    Lou Si charmingly said to Cui Site: "Where will Mr. Chen stay tonight? Do you want to come over to my place? "


    Cui Site was finally unable to remain calm, and said with a face full of black lines: "I won''t be troubling you, I have a place to stay, thank you."


    De Laien snorted: "I''m just lucky, what are you so proud of?"


    Cui Site shrugged his shoulders nonchalantly and said: "Indeed, I was just lucky. It was lucky that someone almost lost to me and only had my underwear left!"


    De Laien''s face darkened, it was true, he did not know whether Cui Site did it on purpose or not, but tonight, he would be considered as the number one person other than the manager. The first few matches were not bad, but the more they lost, the more they lost. In the end, it was just as Cui Site had said, they almost lost until only their underpants ¡­


    De Laien''s face darkened, he angrily got up and walked out.


    Lou Si smiled charmingly: "He is the young master of the Valette Family. If you put it this way, he has completely offended you. Come to my place tonight, let''s discuss ¡­ "


    The corner of Cui Site''s mouth twitched, and he said, "There''s no need ¡­"


    Chen Fan curiously asked from the side, "Is the Valette Family really that strong?"


    Lou Si smiled and said: "It''s alright, he''s a little weaker than the Chilsey family, so he can be considered a top family. Wade, who was assassinated by the Shadow Killer Team back in the M Nation, was a member of the Valette Family. "However, after that fellow was assassinated, the authority that the Valette Family had in M Country had weakened a lot."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    F * * k, so it was because he had provoked them a long time ago ¡­


    The Waller Family was truly amazing. Wade died before he could even release his power, but today, this young master was almost defeated by Cui Site, leaving him with only his underpants left.

 C238

    You''re missing a very important sentence


    Cui Site threw the bank card that the manager gave him and followed behind Chen Fan. Behind them, the manager slowly walked with a bitter face.


    The god of pests left, but this god of pests said he was coming back tomorrow, and he said it would be the same as today ¡­ Do you think this is your private bank?


    It was not that the manager did not think about making a move on them. Indeed, when he first heard the report from the dealer, the manager said that he would either give the money back to "win" him. Otherwise, he would have to do something discordant.


    But then the manager was dumbfounded. This was an expert! Even if he cheated, he wouldn''t be able to beat him! In any case, he had a game manager who was helping him cheat, but this person was a f * cking ''super hacker expert''. He had tampered with the game''s data, so GM was useless ¡­


    What if he couldn''t win back? The manager had thought of stealing it, but he rejected the idea. Even though he had always claimed that he was just an ordinary person, was there anyone who believed his bullshit? Such a strong Gambling is an ordinary person? Nonsense.


    The manager had always thought that Cui Site was a Gambling Master hired by a certain family, who came here to gather money, and since he dared to come here, it meant that he was not afraid of Chilsey family at all! Besides, the name of the very ordinary looking man beside him caught his attention. He seemed to have heard of it somewhere before, but was unable to recall it ¡­ ( Chen Fan: Alright, my sense of presence was originally so low, who was the main character then?


    Chen Fan and the others walked to the door, and stopped in their tracks, as if they were waiting for something.


    The manager was thinking about something, and did not realise that Cui Site had stopped in his tracks, and almost crashed into him. After he reacted, he asked Cui Site curiously: "About this ¡­ Mr. Chen, is there anything else you need? "


    Cui Site thought for a while, then said: "Let me ask, you didn''t reduce my money, right?"


    The manager said exasperatedly, "Definitely not!"


    Cui Site doubtfully looked at the manager, and then said: "Forget it, even if I have to shrink it, it''s fine, I will come back tomorrow to check."


    The manager''s face twitched, feeling as if he was on the verge of exploding ¡­


    Just then, Lou Si and the others came, looking as if they were prepared to go back.


    The manager suppressed his anger and smiled at Lou Si and the others: "Welcome to the next time."


    Lou Si and the rest nodded towards the manager, then greeted Cui Site and then walked out.


    Cui Site stood there quietly. The manager saw that Cui Site did not move for a long time and grinded his teeth: Mr. Chen, what else do you want?


    Cui Site asked curiously: "Did you forget what you just said?"


    The manager''s head was full of questions. "What did I forget?"


    Cui Site: "Welcome to the next time! Didn''t you tell them just now? "I feel that your service attitude is pretty good. It makes me feel like I''m returning home. I''m also looking forward to this sentence."


    The manager instantly roared, "Get lost! "Don''t come here for the rest of your life!"


    Cui Site seemed to be shocked, and said slowly: "I take back what I said just now, my service attitude is really terrible here ¡­."


    The manager thought to himself, "If I don''t have the time, you better not come!"


    Cui Site continued: "So I''ve decided to come back tomorrow to win a bit more ¡­"


    Manager: "¡­"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame and pulled Cui Site away, saying: "Stop playing, look at me, I''m about to collapse, is it okay if I have a sense of camaraderie?"


    Cui Site said indifferently: "These people are enemies after all, it doesn''t matter if we play with them ¡­ Master, don''t pull me, I can walk by myself ¡­ "Alright, alright, I''ll stop messing around ¡­"


    The manager looked at Cui Site and the rest as if he was trying to kill people, and when he was out of sight, he turned around and went back home with a darkened face. The most important thing the manager wanted to do right now was to place a bar at the door ¡ª Man surnamed Chen was prohibited from entering! Cui Site: You''re not talking about me, right? because I''m surnamed Cui...)


    The manager returned to his room and called his family. He reported everything that had happened today in detail.


    The person who answered the phone was the family''s housekeeper. After hearing the manager''s report, he was silent for a moment before asking, "Who are those people? Do you know? "


    The manager said depressingly, "I''m not sure. The Gambling Master is called Chen Shi, he said he came from Z Nation, and the person beside him is called Chen Fan. In addition, there is a man and a woman who are both bodyguards."


    The butler was surprised: "Chen Fan? Are you sure? Is it a young Z? "


    The manager was surprised for a moment and then said, "It is indeed a young man with black hair and yellow skin, but we can''t confirm if he is from Z Country ¡­"


    The steward thought for a while and said, "It should be so." I will report this matter to the old master. You don''t have to worry about it, they said that they will come back tomorrow, right? "


    The manager immediately said with a sad face, "Yeah, that god of pests said he''s coming back tomorrow ¡­"


    The butler said, "Don''t worry about that. You can''t handle those people. Remember, don''t go cause trouble for those people. Just pretend nothing happened and forget about the money they took today. Understood?"


    The manager was shocked. It was just as he had guessed. That group of people must have come from a powerful background! Fortunately, he was smart and didn''t attack them. Otherwise, he would be finished ¡­


    The manager said carefully, "Then tomorrow..."


    The butler said, "I will tell the old master about this matter and await the old master''s decision."

 C239

    Today, the manager was in a good mood. It wasn''t because the plague god wasn''t coming, but because his family had made a decision.


    Yesterday, after he had reported this matter to the sect, the clan had placed a great deal of importance on this matter. Very soon, he had received the order to not concern himself with this matter!


    Cough ¡­ Should he be happy? He might as well be happy for now. After all, he no longer had any responsibilities ¡­


    Of course, this was only one of the reasons why he was in a good mood. The second reason, was because the clan had sent an important figure ¡ª ¡ª World Gambling God Ba Hesi!


    After Ba Hesi became the World Gambling God, he was hired by the Chilsey family. He did not need to do anything else, he just used it to deal with some of the powerful warriors in the casinos.


    There were usually a few senior gamblers in each casino. The purpose of their existence was to prevent a few veterans from entering the casino and then make a large amount of money. As the controller of this world''s gambling city, Chilsey family had a lot of high level gamblers, and Ba Hesi was the strongest one.


    Actually, the manager was also a senior gambler in the past, but he got on well and became a senior gambler. But Gambling had never retreated, after all, in the Las Vegas''s place, there aren''t many things you can do, and you have the cheek to bring them out? It was just that once he met Cui Site, he became a tragedy.


    Yesterday, Chen Fan and the others arrived around 21 PM. According to Cui Site''s words, it was also this time today ¡­


    As a result, the manager waited at the door. It wasn''t because he wanted to welcome them, but because he didn''t dare to let them do whatever they wanted. If he didn''t accompany them, who knew what these guys would play at? What if they went to the roulette wheel again?


    When it was just 21 o''clock, Chen Fan and the others arrived in front of the manager on time. Cui Site smiled at the manager: "Once again, I take back what I said yesterday, the service attitude here is actually pretty good. I have troubled you, manager.


    Welcome, your sister! I, your father, would like to see you for the rest of your life!


    The manager realised that he could not remain calm the moment he saw Cui Site. The more he looked at Cui Site''s face, the more he wanted to punch him.


    The manager forced out a smile and said, "You''re guests, right? The customer is God. This is our rule ¡­"


    Before the manager could finish, Cui Site continued, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to prepare another card for me. Like yesterday, it will contain the same amount of money, thank you."


    The manager roared, "Even if you are all gods, I will never agree to such a request!"


    Cui Site curled his lips, and said: "Are you not lying to me?"


    The manager hated that he couldn''t choke Cui Site to death, that was only an analogy! Do you really think you''re God?


    The manager took a deep breath and said: "Today, we have a very famous gambler here, would Mr. Chen be interested in playing with him?"


    Cui Site thought for a while, then said: "You will be the leader?"


    The manager roared again, "I''m not going to be the banker anymore! Also! "I''m not playing 21 points today!"


    Cui Site was suspicious: "Then what are we playing at?"


    The manager calmed his breathing and said, "Haha!"


    Cui Site: "Whatever, just like yesterday, help me exchange for a chip. Thank you, oh right, the one with the smallest face value ¡­"


    The manager, once again transformed into the Raging Party, roared, "Does Socha have a bargaining chip to play with?"


    Cui Site rubbed his body and said helplessly: "Then I''m sorry, I just brought this little money over, but it''s fine, I''ll go play roulette first ¡­"


    The manager felt a chill run down his spine.


    The manager twitched his body and laughed dryly: "If Mr. Chen does not have enough money, it does not matter, we can lend you some of the capital."


    Cui Site: "You don''t need to return it?"


    The manager roared again, "You have to return it!"


    Cui Site curled his lips and said: "Then forget it, I''ll go play roulette then ¡­"


    Manager: "No need to return ¡­"


    Cui Site immediately said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to prepare a card for me. It''s the same as yesterday, and inside it is the same money ¡­ ¡­"


    The manager looked at Cui Site''s blushing face, his mouth twitched twice, and said: "Mr. Chen, I can lend you the money, but you have to spend it all at the casino. Also, if you lose this bet, I won''t need you to pay back the money. All I need you to promise me is that you will never enter Chilsey family''s casino again! "


    Cui Site laughed: "Then what if I win?"


    The manager was stunned, he had not thought about this. After all, his opponent was the World Gambling God.


    The manager really couldn''t think of a reason for this guy to win, but he couldn''t make a decision either. He could only say: "Then ¡­"


    Cui Site continued: "Then I''ll have to trouble you to prepare a card for me. It''s the same as yesterday, with the same money stored inside ¡­ "Oh right, this money isn''t counted among my winners. The money I won was also ¡­"


    The manager''s face was filled with black lines. Are you a card reader?


    The manager said helplessly: "I can make the decision. If I agree, then can Mr. Chen do it?"


    Cui Site said in satisfaction: "I can, I can, I can. Don''t worry, in order to not disappoint you, I will definitely win!"


    I''d rather be disappointed! Why should I be disappointed?


    The manager brought Chen Fan and the others to a room and said to Cui Site: "This is the place, I will not go in, I hope Mr. Chen can have a good time!"


    Cui Site squinted his eyes, and said with a smile: "I promise I will be happy!"


    The manager waited for Cui Site and the others to enter and sneered: "With Ba Hesi here, we''ll see what you do this time! You, the god of pests, are finally going to get lost! "


    After Chen Fan and the others entered, Chen Fan quietly asked Cui Site: No problem? This time, it seems like the gamblers sent by the other party are very powerful. "


    Cui Site said confidently: "Master, don''t worry, I dare say that in terms of card techniques, no one will be able to defeat me, my reputation is not for show!"


    Chen Fan: "Your name is Waloran, not Earth ¡­"


    Cui Site blushed with shame: "Even here, I''m still the strongest in the field of cards. Master, don''t doubt my abilities, you''re hurting me ¡­"


    When they arrived at the large hall, they saw a gambling table placed in the middle. Opposite the table sat a middle-aged man who was resting with his eyes closed.


    The middle-aged man seemed to have sensed the arrival of Chen Fan and the others, he opened his eyes and looked at them, then said: "Let me introduce myself, Ba Hesi, I am a gambler."


    Cui Site said very easily, "Chen Shi, profession... "Unemployed people!"


    Everyone: "..."


    You seem very proud... Maybe I was wrong...


    The corner of Ba Hesi''s mouth twitched, and said: "Mr. Chen really likes to joke around. The Gambling is obviously so good, how can it be a jobless person? With your Gambling, it will not be an easy feat to become a senior gambler? "


    Cui Site sighed, "I''ve already been gambling for many years, and I remember... "Sigh, forget it, even if I told you all, you wouldn''t understand. There''s a huge generation gap between us ¡­"


    Cui Site used to be a gambler, but after he joined the League of Heroes, he did not have time to gamble anymore. Instead, he had more time to kill people than gamble ¡­


    Everyone was embarrassed. Aren''t you being suspenseful? Is there anyone as disgusting as you? Also, what does generation gap mean?


    Ba Hesi said in a speechless manner, "Since Mr. Chen has said so, then I will not say anymore.


    Cui Site sat opposite of Ba Hesi and threw him a dollar, saying, "I only have so little money on me, tell me, what do you want to bet?"


    Ba Hesi was dumbfounded, what did this guy mean? Are we going to bet or not?


    Just then, the manager ran in hastily and placed a pile of chips in front of Cui Site. He said to the rest: "I almost forgot about this.


    Then, he quietly said to Cui Site: "Mr. Chen, you really don''t have any money? I always thought you were joking. "


    Cui Site said helplessly: "I really don''t have any money, all of it is with my big brother. Well, I have it, the one at the side."


    Manager: "¡­"


    F * ck me! F * ck you!


    The manager truly believed that one day, he would be angered to death by Cui Site. Without further ado, he turned and left ¡­


    Cui Site laughed and said to Ba Hesi: "I take back what I said just now, now that I have money, let''s begin, since it''s not my money, even if I lose, it doesn''t hurt."


    The manager have not even take a step when he hear these words and almost fall to the ground

 C240

    The gambling finally began. This time, it was only two people. Playing 21 points was too boring.


    The two of them made a bet of one hundred million dollars each. It looked like a lot, but neither of them cared. Ba Hesi wanted to ask for money because he no longer had any concept of money? Just go around any casino and you can bring back a truck... As for Cui Site, he had even less of an idea.


    After the bet had started, the dealer gave each of them a Dark Tile. The clear token in Ba Hesi''s hand was a spade Five, while the clear token in Cui Site''s hand was a red peach Ten.


    dealer said, "Please speak, Hong Peach."


    Cui Site didn''t react at all...


    dealer was stunned: "Please speak, Hong Peach!"


    Silent again ¡­


    dealer shouted to Cui Site: "Mr. Chen! Why aren''t you saying anything? "


    Cui Site was startled, and said: "I''m not called the Ten of Hearts."


    Everyone: "..."


    Chen Fan was embarrassed, what are you trying to do? Don''t tell me you don''t even know the rules of the Socha...


    dealer almost collapsed. Taking a deep breath, he said: "Mr. Chen, how much do you want to bet? Or is it Socha? "


    Cui Site thought for a while, then said: "Let''s bet... My next hundred million dollars! "


    Everyone: "..."


    That''s one hundred million yuan, all right? Why don''t you just say so?


    Ba Hesi''s face was full of suspicion. Was this guy really Gambling Master? Why does he look a little retarded?


    It didn''t matter if he was retarded or not, he still couldn''t be sure. Maybe the other party was faking it and wanted him to go with him ¡­


    Ba Hesi did not dare to rashly make the decision. He had also received the information before, but he knew how to change cards, and he knew how to do so as well. It could be said that the abilities of both sides would be nullified in the end.


    The opponent didn''t even look at his cards. His cards were five spades, but his cards were five. He didn''t even dare to follow them ¡­


    Changing his cards was useless. If he switched his cards, the other party would definitely interfere. The final result couldn''t be guaranteed ¡­


    Ba Hesi thought for a moment, then decided to be safe, and said: "I give up!"


    Cui Site was startled, and said: "Why should I give up? Forget it, since you''ve given up, let me see what kind of trump card I have. "


    Cui Site curiously flipped open his cards, and saw a [Grass Blossom] A ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    You dare to play such a card?


    Ba Hesi''s mouth twitched. His Dark Tile s were Red Peach Blossom Kings, if both sides were trash, he would have a very high chance of winning, unless his opponent had Black Peach Blossom Ks.


    Cui Site seemed to be shocked too, then laughed: "That was close, you scared me to death ¡­"


    You have more guts than anyone else, you didn''t even need to look at your cards ¡­


    Ba Hesi took a deep breath. Or something else? In short, this fellow was not to be underestimated!


    The second round started. After the dealer had dealt his cards, the one on Ba Hesi''s side was the K of spades, and the one on Cui Site''s side was the K of spades.


    The dealer was finally free and said to Ba Hesi: "Speak, Spade!"


    Ba Hesi thought for a moment, his trump card was Ten Diamonds, maybe he could get something from it. Although it wasn''t the same flower, but there was still a chance.


    Ba Hesi replied, "1 million!"


    Cui Site still did not look at his trump card, and said: "I''ll follow! Any bigger and you''ll get 99 million! "


    Everyone: "..."


    Aren''t you still doing that?


    The dealer sent out the third card with a face full of black lines. On Ba Hesi''s side was the Ten Spades, and on Cui Site''s side was the Ten Hearts.


    The corner of Ba Hesi''s mouth twitched, there was nothing left of him ¡­ The Dark Tile was in the tenth square, so it was impossible for it to go smoothly for them. There were no chances for four of them, but it was possible for Faulhaus to do so.


    Ba Hesi really did not dare to rashly make a decision. There were only three cards, and the opponent had either the Red Peach Blossom K or the Red Peach Ten. Furthermore, it was impossible for him to have the same flower but not the other party. If the other party really had the same flower, then he would definitely lose ¡­


    Ba Hesi said again: "Give up!"


    Cui Site said in a speechless manner, "Can you not always be like this?"


    Everyone said in unison, "Can you not be like this forever? How can a thoat be like you? It seems like if your money isn''t yours, you can do whatever you want with it? "


    Cui Site opened his trump card helplessly and glanced at it, then said happily: Why do you need to look at you?


    "Trump card, Grass Flower Three ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    Ba Hesi almost vomited blood. You actually dared to say such a thing to him? I still have a pair, you don''t even have a pair!


    Ba Hesi was truly angered to death, he had the ability to control it in the past, so he knew about any cards. But today, he met someone who had the same ability, so he didn''t dare to use it carelessly. He might cause some sort of disturbance, causing his cards to become unfathomable ¡­


    But after being scammed twice, Ba Hesi was enraged, I do not believe that my ability cannot compare to yours! The next step was the main show!


    At the beginning, he had lost two, but he was still conflicted. This completely enraged Ba Hesi! Since when had a dignified god of gambling like him encountered such a situation? So what if he used his ability? Could it be that this fellow''s ability is stronger than mine? Although there would be some disturbance, as long as he could suppress them, he would win for sure!


    In the third round, Ba Hesi''s open card was Spade J, his open card was Six of Diamonds, and his open card was Nine of Spades.


    Ba Hesi did not waste time with words, he extended his hand and rubbed his hidden trump card, and then looked at it lightly, and immediately became satisfied: "As expected, there''s no problem! This guy''s abilities are only so-so. "


    They just saw Ba Hesi''s ace card turning from six cubes to ten spades!


    However, the smile on Ba Hesi''s face did not last long, and immediately froze, as he looked at his trump card in disbelief.


    It was no longer a card, but a drawing of a person. He looked exactly like Ba Hesi, and was still completely naked ¡­


    Ba Hesi trembled as he held onto the plate, staring fiercely at Cui Site. Cui Site looked at him innocently, his expression extremely pure.


    Ba Hesi didn''t believe it and activated his ability to change cards again. But very quickly, the card returned to its original state.


    dealer still did not know what happened as he said to Ba Hesi: "Spades, speak!"


    Ba Hesi said angrily: "Give up!"


    F * ck you! He actually changed the cards into this kind of appearance! Who would dare to open it?


    The dealer was stunned, the cards were good, why did he give up? Have you given up your addiction?


    Cui Site laughed, "Why did you give up again? But forget it, just give up. Why don''t we turn the tables around and see? "


    Look at your sister! This father has the face to see you?


    Ba Hesi was extremely angry and also extremely surprised. What made him angry was that this fellow had actually painted his naked body on the card! What surprised him was that this fellow''s ability seemed to be even stronger than his! Even if it wasn''t better than him, it wasn''t much better than him. In any case, he had no way to change his cards back ¡­


    Ba Hesi was extremely depressed. When did such a monster appear in this world? They had never heard of this person before. Where did he come from?


    Cui Site thought to himself: "I already have enough fun with this scum, I don''t have any interest in playing with him anymore, this guy is good stuff! I''ll give you a set of good cards next, and I''ll see if you can pull it off! A round to determine the victor! "

 C241

    Get me two more cards


    In the fourth round, Ba Hesi was more obedient and did not change cards anymore. He did not want to experience human body art again.


    After the dealer placed his cards down, Ba Hesi''s first name was Red Peach K and Dark Tile was Black Peach K! But Cui Site''s Brand was an A from Spades.


    After Ba Hesi finished looking at the Dark Tile, his heart was filled with joy. From the start it was a one on one, this sword seemed like it could be used for a gamble!


    dealer said to Ba Hesi: "Say that!"


    Ba Hesi thought for a moment, then said: "Three million!"


    dealer turned his gaze towards Cui Site. The meaning in his eyes was clear: Brother, are you a Suo Ha again?


    But this time, Cui Site did not say anything, and indifferently said: "I will follow!"


    dealer was startled, this guy can''t fly anymore? Could it be that the cards weren''t good? Isn''t the first three cards even worse?


    But if the person didn''t have a shuttle, did he still have to force him? dealer heaved a sigh of relief. The f * ck is finally back to normal ¡­


    dealer gave the two people another two cards, one with nine spades and one with ten spades.


    Ba Hesi suddenly had an idea. With a Spade Ten, a Spade A, it was impossible for Cui Site to get his hands on a similar flower. If he had the Spade King, the other party might just be a nobody, and he might even have a chance!


    Ba Hesi said, "Ten million!"


    Cui Site continued: "Follow!"


    dealer''s eyes were almost filled with tears. These two people were finally normal. Looking at the first three rounds, one was desperately trying to get away while the other was desperately trying to give up...


    On the fourth card, Ba Hesi received nine red peaches and one Q Spade.


    He won! Ba Hesi was extremely excited. Two pairs, the opponent has the Spades Ten, the Q of Spades, and the A of Spades.


    Ba Hesi smiled. "Mr. Chen has always been the one playing the axe. I''ll play with him this time.


    Cui Site seemed a little stunned, and said: "You''re not giving up?"


    Ba Hesi''s face darkened, but he endured it and said: "What? Mr. Chen won''t follow? "


    Cui Site pondered for a long time, then said: "I follow! "It''s been three consecutive rounds, there''s no need for this fourth round. Besides, it''s not my money ¡­"


    Ba Hesi was extremely excited in his heart, if he followed you, he would lose! I was f * cking tricked for three rounds, but in the end I still won!


    dealer looked at the two of them in shock. All of them? Determine the victor in one go?


    dealer gave the last card to the two of them. Ba Hesi received a square K and Cui Site received a spade J.


    Ba Hesi finally calmed down. Although Forhaus was not the largest one, his opponent was Spade Ten, Spade J, Spade Q, and Spade A, while he had the Black Peach K.


    Ba Hesi smiled as he revealed his trump card, and said: "Mr. Chen, do you want to take the same flower? "It''s a pity that the K of Spades is in my hands!"


    Everyone: "..."


    dealer said with a blush, "About that ¡­ Mr. Ba Hesi, your trump card ¡­ "It''s not Black Peach K..."


    Ba Hesi was startled, he looked at the badge, and was immediately stunned. At some point, the K of the spades had become a K of the grass flower...


    Had he seen wrongly? Impossible, right? It was clearly a K of spades ¡­


    Cui Site laughed, "I say, what are you playing at now? "How about I have the K of Spades?"


    Cui Site slowly opened his trump card. Surprisingly, it was a Black Peach K!


    Ten of spades, J, Q, K, A! The biggest card in the Suo Ha, none of them!


    Although Ba Hesi''s side belonged to Forhaus, they still kneeled down resolutely when they saw Flawless.


    dealer was embarrassed, what is this guy doing? Could he have seen wrongly? That was true. The grass and flowers were also black. The spades were also black. Perhaps he really had seen wrongly ¡­


    dealer said, "Mr. Chen has always been successful. Victory! Mr. Ba Hesi has no bet, the competition is over! "


    Ba Hesi looked like he had lost his soul. I, a dignified god of gambling, actually lost? To lose to someone unknown? He was clearly the King of Spades. Did that guy exchange his cards? But why didn''t he notice it? Could it be that this fellow''s ability is much stronger than mine?


    Ba Hesi''s mind was in a mess, he truly did not believe that someone''s ability to use a card was stronger than his, or even by a huge margin, how was this possible? I am the World Gambling God! But if not, could he have been mistaken?


    Cui Site smiled and said: "Since it''s over, then I''ll take my leave first."


    Cui Site carried the wager on his face while smiling, and then walked out with Chen Fan and the others.


    The manager who was waiting at the door was a little agitated. Why isn''t it over yet? Could it be that even Ba Hesi could not do anything? How was this possible? I am the World Gambling God, the strongest existence in the entire world by right.


    Just as the manager was looking forward to it, the door to the room was finally opened. The manager''s eyes lit up, Ba Hesi had finally settled that guy!


    The manager tidied himself up and walked forward with a smile on his face. He smiled and said, "Congratulations ¡­" Eh? Mr. Chen? "


    Cui Site looked at the manager strangely, and said: "Has the manager been waiting here all this time? That''s really troublesome. I didn''t expect the manager to be so passionate. The first thing I did was to come and congratulate me. Thank you! Oh, by the way, can I trouble you to prepare two more cards for me, one for the chips and one for what we agreed on earlier. If I win, prepare another one for me. "


    The manager was stunned: "Mr. Chen... You win? "


    Cui Site laughed: "Yes, I won. Didn''t I tell you already, I will win! "After all, the manager has always supported me. If I don''t win, it would be too bad for the manager."


    I support you! Who''s supporting you?


    The manager was at a loss. Ba Hesi actually lost? How is this possible? World Gambling God actually lost?


    However, since he had already won, there was no point in talking about it. It was better to fight for it now. This fellow had taken too much money ¡­


    The manager laughed dryly, "About that ¡­" Congratulations... But Mr. Chen, these chips ¡­ "


    Cui Site glared and said: "Mine!"


    Fine, fine, whatever you want, it''s up to you. In any case, it was you who won ¡­


    The manager said helplessly: "Mr. Chen, do you remember the bet''s capital? "Since you''ve won, your capital ¡­"


    Cui Site said confidently: "It''s still mine!"


    Play P! That''s my job, okay?


    The manager said in pain, "Mr. Chen, I clearly lent you the gambling stake. I don''t want you to return the bet even if you lose, but you win ¡­. "Look at this ¡­"


    Cui Site said with disdain, "Didn''t you say that there was no need to return it? Why did he say that he would return it now? I say, no matter what, you are the manager of this casino. As a person, you have to keep your word.


    Manager: "¡­"


    Condemn my P! Your sister, how could your conscience not be condemned? You have the nerve to say that even though we have so much money, you still dare to say that?


    Cui Site waved his hand, and said: "Alright, hurry up and go prepare your card. It''s already so late, I still need to go back to watch the series, don''t waste my time."


    The manager kept twitching his mouth and walked away with a dark face

 C242

    World Gambling God Ba Hesi had a gambling match with some unknown gamblers, but in the end, everyone''s eyes lit up because Ba Hesi had lost!


    According to the dealer, who was a spectator, a total of four rounds had been carried out. The little gambler from the first three rounds was constantly on the move, while Ba Hesi, seemingly intimidated by his opponent''s domineering attitude, continued to give up ¡­


    But in the fourth round, Ba Hesi, the sleeping lion, was finally angered. The other party didn''t seem to care about the awakening of the lion as he followed suit. In the end, it turned out to be extremely funny. It was probably because this sleeping lion had slept for too long and his eyes were unsightly, causing him to see the wrong cards and lose this match ¡­


    Many people were paying attention to the gambling house. Because the other party was Chen Fan. This fellow was so eye-catching wherever he went, it was difficult for him to not pay attention to him ¡­


    Everyone knew that Chen Fan came to M Nation this time for the sake of Effie. In other words, the young master of the Chilsey family was Chen Fan''s love rival!


    Then, Chen Fan''s motive for coming to the Las Vegas is naturally clear as well. It''s simple, destroy the economic system of your Chilsey family! Forced you to give up your wedding!


    If Ba Hesi won this bet, then Chen Fan would have no other choice but to use force. Go back? Nonsense, with Ba Hesi here, you will only lose money when you go back and give Chilsey family money for free ¡­


    But Ba Hesi lost, this meant that the Gambling of the gambler beside Chen Fan was much more powerful than the god of gambling, then he would have the ability to sweep through the entire casino.


    Ba Hesi won, Chen Fan said as he rolled his eyes. Ba Hesi lost, so Chilsey family had to think of a way. Otherwise, the gambling house would close in a few days.


    In the beginning, everyone thought that Ba Hesi would win for sure, and no one thought that he would lose. The other party was the god of gambling, a title obtained from a competition, not given by himself. The god of gambling Competition was held with all the gamblers of the world. The name god of gambling meant that he was the strongest symbol in the gambling world! However, what was surprising was that the little gambler from god of gambling VS had actually lost to god of gambling ¡­


    When the Chilsey family received the news, they were also stunned. Ba Hesi lost? How is this possible? Would the god of gambling lose? Did the other party have a supernatural ability?


    Since Ba Hesi had lost, that meant that no one could stop him from gathering money. Let him circle? How could that be possible? The majority of their family''s funds came from there and they''ve already been surrounded for over a billion times. If they were to be trapped again, everyone would have instant noodles in the next few days ¡­


    Of course the Chilsey family would not watch Chen Fan circle the money, that was their money. The wedding was cancelled? Even so, it was impossible. After all, this was a disgrace, and if they said to cancel it, he would cancel it. At any rate, Chilsey family was considered to be the number one family in the entire M Nation. Being taken away by an outsider by a few billion was enough to embarrass them. If they were to cancel the wedding, it would be the same as losing all of their face ¡­


    He didn''t want Chen Fan to continue the circle of wealth, but he also didn''t want to cancel the wedding either. Then, there was only one way out. They could either kick this bastard out of the country or kill him without stopping!


    Simply put, he was using brute force! This is the M Country, not the Z Country! A strong dragon cannot beat a snake, not to mention you are not a dragon, and we are not snakes.


    The gambling house would not dare to attack you, because there were too many people there. If the news spread out, it would be very disadvantageous for Chilsey family. But I''ll just deal with you secretly. Are you going to stay in the casino 24 hours a day?


    Everyone was clear about Chen Fan''s strength. If first-class peak s were useless to him, then the only thing they could do was to send Innate Rankers. According to the intelligence, Chen Fan did not bring many people with him. A gambler would not have any strength. There were also two bodyguards, but they looked very young, so much so that they couldn''t possibly be postcelestial stage s.


    In other words, of these people, only Chen Fan was the strongest, and the goal was also him, so he could just ignore the others. Cui Site: I''m very strong okay ¡­ Yi Fulin: Although I''m invisible, don''t ignore me ¡­ Mo Teng: I don''t want to say anything, you all understand ¡­)


    The Chilsey family had decided to follow Chen Fan to his residence, and then find an opportunity to assassinate him! There would be no proof that they did it, and no one would be able to do anything about it.


    Chilsey family''s side moved extremely quickly, as one of the innate expert had already left to find Chen Fan. No one was worried about whether or not he would succeed. Back then, the reason why Chen Fan had blocked the assassination from an Innate was because there were more than 20 experts in the first-class peak. Just one person! Cui Site, Yi Fulin, Mo Teng,...)


    Chilsey family felt that Chen Fan definitely came here to seek death alone, it was fine if he came alone, but if you didn''t want to cause trouble, we wouldn''t want to take your life. It''s fine if you mess with ordinary people or small fish and small prawns, but you dared to mess with our Chilsey family ¡­


    The innate expert sent out by the Chilsey family had already found Chen Fan''s location, and then followed closely behind them from a distance. He also knew that if he failed to kill the other party, he would bring trouble to the clan. His goal was to assassinate them secretly. As long as he could follow them to their residence, he would have no one left to spare. Success rate, 100%! There was no way he would fail! He was confident because he was the innate expert!


    was the only one who was special. He was very sensitive to living things, because living things could only dream about him, and there would always be him in places where he could dream about. Mo Teng sensed that someone was following him and immediately reported to Chen Fan.


    Hearing Mo Teng''s words, Chen Fan could roughly guess that the Chilsey family could not sit still and sent people to assassinate him. What level? Could it be the innate expert again? ''This is really troublesome! ''

 C243

    Human beings can no longer stop him


    Chen Fan was a little regretful. If he had known earlier that he had brought all the heroes here, he would not be an Innate when it came to fighting strength.


    Although Cui Site had a Control Skill, its duration was too short. He would not be able to kill Innates within that time. But Yi Fulin didn''t have any control skills at all, and she had a short hand too.


    Chen Fan quietly said to Cui Site: "There is someone following behind me, I think it should be someone sent by the Chilsey family, maybe they are here to assassinate me. My real strength is first-class peak, so they shouldn''t send anyone under the level of Innate to assassinate me. In other words, the person behind me is most likely innate expert. Do you have any suggestions? "


    Cui Site thought for a moment, then said: "Master, the purpose of this visit was not to fight with them, and they do not dare to go against Master. Thus, as long as his master had a large group of people by his side, that person would not dare to make a move. I think that the location of that person''s assassination should be at Master''s residence. Of course, he wouldn''t directly barge in, and would only assassinate him when Master is about to leave. "


    Chen Fan nodded his head, they had been staying in the hotel the entire time, it was indeed easy to assassinate them. Although he wouldn''t barge into the room, it was too big of a commotion. But as long as he left the room, where the camera could not reach, he would be in danger ¡­


    Cui Site analysed once, and then immediately laughed: "Since that''s the case, then the matter can be resolved easily. It''s all thanks to those people that didn''t dare to come here and explain, otherwise, I would have no other choice. "Master, the rest is up to me!"


    The innate expert followed Chen Fan all the way to a luxurious hotel. When Chen Fan and the others arrived at the elevator, he noted down the number of floors, and then opened up a room on the same floor as the counter.


    This sort of high-end hotel had cameras installed. There were all kinds of elevators and corridors, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. However, he had many opportunities, because he had always been paying attention to Chen Fan, so he would definitely find an opportunity.


    Chen Fan and the others lived on the tenth floor, while the innate expert also lived on the tenth floor.


    But unfortunately, for the entire night, Chen Fan did not even leave his room, much less speak about it ¡­


    otaku? Perhaps, forget it, there is still a chance. In any case, you still have to round up the money, you will come out eventually ¡­


    To the innate expert''s extreme anger, Chen Fan had been escorted by the waiter three times a day, yet he did not even take a step out of the room. The innate expert even suspected that this guy did not notice him, but thinking about it, it was still impossible. How could first-class peak have sensed innate expert?


    At night! You have to come out at night, don''t you? Don''t you want money?


    When night came, Chen Fan did indeed walk out of his room. He then called out the few people who were in the other rooms and in the end, entered Cui Site''s room together.


    The innate expert sneered. "We are finally about to set off and find an opportunity to deal with you on the way!" You made me wait here for you all for nothing!


    Ten minutes later, everything was quiet ¡­


    Twenty minutes later, the same as always ¡­


    After 30 minutes, the innate expert was no longer calm. F * ck, where is he? Why didn''t you come out? You''re building a foundation in there?


    Just then, innate expert''s phone rang. The man looked and saw that it was a call from his family. He answered the call and said, "Sorry, that guy never went out, so I didn''t find a chance ¡­"


    The other end of the line went silent for a moment, then said, "You haven''t gone out? Trump''s manager called. Chen Fan and the others were already circling around for money ¡­ "


    That innate expert: "¡­"


    What was going on? [What the heck is going on? [I was watching them all the time. They really didn''t go out. They were just a bunch of doors. How come they flew over there all of a sudden?


    The innate expert could not believe it and said, "But I have been watching them the entire time. I can guarantee that they did not go out."


    The other party replied helplessly, "Trump also said the same thing. Don''t tell me that guy also knows a way to split his life force?"


    The innate expert said in astonishment, "Then I will go to their room to take a look?"


    After thinking for a moment, the person on the other end of the phone said, "Alright, let''s go take a look."


    The innate expert hurriedly ran over to Cui Site''s room. At the door, he heard everything, and his face immediately darkened. There was no one around!


    With his innate hearing, there was no way he could have heard wrong. There was indeed no one in the room! That shouldn''t be the case. He had clearly seen a group of people enter, so how could they have disappeared? Jump off the balcony? Nonsense, this is the tenth floor. Do you think you''re Batman?


    A supernatural event? You must believe in science! But how to explain this unscientific matter?


    The person on the other end of the line said, "What''s the result? No one is around? "


    The innate expert was stunned for a long time before saying: "There really is no one here, but I clearly saw those people enter, I don''t know how they disappeared from the room ¡­"


    As for Trump, the manager stayed by Chen Fan''s side with his face smashed into smithereens. Didn''t you say that this fellow is going to die? Why did he come all the way here to circle around for money? What kind of joke was this?


    Chen Fan looked at Cui Site and the pile of chips beside him, then smiled at the manager: "That guy told me, he''s very lucky here, so he likes to come here, I hope you don''t mind."


    Mind! Very much! But what''s the use?


    The manager revealed a bitter smile and said, "I don''t mind ¡­"


    Cui Site carried his small mountain of chips and walked over, then smiled at the manager: "Alright, that''s all for today, come back tomorrow, thank you manager for always accompanying me, look, your luck is always so good here with me."


    If I don''t stay with this casino, I''m going to die...


    The manager wanted to cry, but he had no tears. Every time he saw this fellow, his balls would hurt. Looking at the white money flowing into this fellow''s pockets made him want to kill this bastard ¡­


    When the few of them walked out, Chen Fan smiled at Cui Site: "Those people must have not expected it, I think they are all stunned."


    Cui Site smiled slightly and said: "My big move, Teleportation, is not for show. It just happens that the cooldown is 24 hours, once a day. No one can stop you from getting rich, at least those guys can''t! "


    That''s right, Chen Fan and the others had relied on Cui Site''s big move to directly teleport from the hotel to Trump.

 C244

    No one knew how Chen Fan suddenly came to Trump from the hotel. Even if it was just a guess, no matter how much imagination they had, they would never have imagined that Chen Fan could fly ~


    The one who was the most dumbstruck was still that innate expert. He was one of the people involved, to personally see Chen Fan and the others enter Cui Site''s room, and then... Then the group disappeared...


    That night, the innate expert personally saw Chen Fan and the others walk back from the outside, then each of them went back to their own rooms. This made him even more conflicted. What was going on? How did these guys get out? Did he even know how to teleport?


    Indeed, space-type adepts could teleport, but he could only teleport himself so that he couldn''t bring others along with him. Furthermore, this group of people did not look like the special ability user. According to the information, they should all be Ancient Warriors ¡­


    The Chilsey family was also in pain, and did not understand what was going on. They still believed in the innate expert. After all, there was no need for these things to deceive them. But since it was the truth, how did they disappear? He couldn''t possibly come across some sort of teleportation array, could he? This isn''t a fantasy novel...


    In order to find out the truth, the Chilsey family decided to send some more people over. It was not to assassinate Chen Fan, but to surround the hotel. All the tunnels are surrounded. You can''t possibly disappear again, can you? Unless you can fly ¡­ Oh, no, even if you can fly, it''s useless. There''s a helicopter in the sky, it can be said to be an inescapable net ¡­


    Everyone relaxed. Now there was no problem. Although he didn''t know what methods those guys used to leave the hotel, no matter whether it was in the sky or on the ground, they were all stationed here with layers of guards. Let''s see how you run now! As long as we can find your location, it will be time for the innate expert to take action!


    Chen Fan was also not clear about the movements of the Chilsey family. Although Mo Teng could feel that there were more people around the inn, they were not following him. Mo Teng did not know who these people were, and thought that they were just the security guards of the hotel.


    As long as Chen Fan appears, no matter if you''re digging a tunnel or turning into a Batman, it''s useless. You won''t be able to escape! Furthermore, every place had comm, and they needed to report their current situation at any time. Just in case, even Trump''s manager had a comm with him.


    Everyone was prepared, waiting for Chen Fan to leave. But Chen Fan was still the same, the three meals a day were all provided by the hotel staff and he kept himself in his room, leaving everyone with no choice.


    That night, everyone was in high spirits. The northwest wind had been in them all day, but you should have come out by now, right?


    At eight fifty, the innate expert realized that Chen Fan had walked out of the room. Like yesterday, he went to the other people''s room to call out everyone, and then went into Cui Site''s room together.


    The innate expert immediately said to the comm: "Be careful, the target has already been set, all of you be alert, do not let any of it slip! Everyone get ready and report the moment you discover the target! "


    Time quietly passed. Ten minutes later, the innate expert could no longer sit still. Why didn''t they report it? Didn''t he discover the person? Aren''t those guys going to gather money?


    The innate expert said to the comm: "Report your situation!"


    A voice came from the comm''s side: "This is the hotel''s main entrance, we didn''t find the target, report is over!"


    "This is the back door of the hotel. I can''t find the target. Report complete!"


    "This is the third helicopter. There are no targets seen coming out of the windows. Report complete!"


    "This is an emergency exit. We didn''t find the target, report''s done!"


    "This is the ninth floor, and we haven''t found any targets. Report this!"


    "Here ¡­"


    "This is Trump... The target is already in the money circle... "Reporting complete ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    Huh? Already in Trump? What was going on? The heck, why would they be able to break out of an encirclement?


    The innate expert was stunned. What is going on? This was not scientific! This hotel has clearly already been surrounded, how the f * ck did they get out?


    On Trump''s side, Chen Fan smiled at the manager and said: "You don''t look too good today, are you alright?"


    The manager was speechless, it was all because of you! It would be weird if I could look good when I see you guys!


    The manager forced a smile and said, "It''s fine, I don''t think I slept well."


    When Cui Site, who was gambling in front, heard this, he turned his head and said with a regretful expression: "I originally wanted you to take charge, but every time you took charge, my luck was super good. However, since you didn''t sleep well, then forget about it today, tomorrow is fine."


    Manager: "¡­"


    I won''t be in the house anymore! F * ck, I lost all the money I saved with all my effort. That''s my coffin money!


    and the others were still gambling with Cui Site today, and these few people had been coming over everyday as well. Moreover, they were playing with Cui Site every day for 21 points.


    Although these people won more than they lost, they didn''t care. Their goal was not to win money, but for Cui Site. They had clearly heard the news about Chilsey family''s actions and were very curious as to how Cui Site would deal with this situation. It was just that he did not expect the Chilsey family to be so low key, to be able to see Cui Site every single day. It''s pretty punctual, nine o''clock every night...


    Lou Si charmingly smiled at Cui Site: Mr. Chen seems to have gotten into some trouble recently, do you need my help?


    Cui Site casually said: "It''s nothing, just a small problem."


    The corner of Meng Xi''s mouth twitched. The only one who can make Chilsey family sound like a small problem is you ¡­


    Jin Chenghao also looked at Cui Site curiously. According to the news, Chilsey family should have placed a layer of encirclement around their hotel tonight, so logically, these people should not be able to come here. But in reality, at nine o''clock sharp, this group of people arrived ¡­


    No one knew how Cui Site''s group arrived at Trump, but that was not the main point. The main point was that the human race could no longer stop this fellow from making money ¡­


    "What will Chilsey do? I really look forward to it. " Everyone secretly thought that if the money couldn''t stop the wedding, then the only thing they could do was to end it. This was an extraordinary shame and humiliation. If he wanted face, he would need money. This choice was hard to come by ¡­

 C245

    After the Chilsey family realized that he could not stop Chen Fan from circling around for money, of course he would think of something else.


    Today, a person came to Chen Fan''s room. He was the young master of the Chilsey family, and also Xue Er''s fiance, Ai Lun!


    Ai Lun sat across from Chen Fan quietly, elegantly taking a sip of red wine, smiling as he said: "This is the first time we meet, I didn''t expect Chen Shao to give us a special greeting gift the moment he arrived. May I ask, what is his relationship with my fiancee?"


    Chen Fan looked at the young man who had a noble aura and chuckled: "It''s just a friend, but I heard that this time''s wedding, the other party did not approve, I''m afraid that it''s not appropriate for Young Master Ai Lun to do this, right?"


    Ai Lun said unconcernedly: "Chen Shao, you must understand that there are political marriages everywhere. As the son of a large family, they should have known this a long time ago. At the very least, Chen Shao is someone from a high society, how could they not know about him? "


    Chen Fan said: "My apologies, I am not a person from the upper class. Also, she is my friend, if there is any trouble, I will definitely help."


    The corner of Ai Lun''s eyes lifted, and said: "Then does that mean that Chen Shao is prepared to fight our Chilsey family to the end? Chen Shao, don''t forget, you have brought very few people this time! "


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "As a person, I really hate violence, and I don''t like to use violence to speak. I will use a more harmonious method to achieve my goal, but is your Chilsey family really prepared to forgo Trump? "


    Ai Lun''s mouth twitched. Yes, but it would be too embarrassing to cancel the wedding, which was why I came to discuss it with you.


    Ai Lun said helplessly: "Chen Shao, how about this, as long as you go back, my Chilsey family will promise you that we won''t interfere in the matters between the two nations, how about that?"


    Do you think I would believe you? What if you go back on your word when you get engaged next month? Besides, why should I? Do you think I''m afraid of you?


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "I''m sorry, the scenery here is not bad, I am not going back yet."


    Ai Lun''s face stiffened, and said: "Chen Shao, do you know how many people in the M Country have their eyes on you? If I really go all out to kill you, Chen Shao would still think that he could go back alive? If Chen Shao stops right now, I can let all of those guys settle down! "How about it?"


    Speaking of which, my heart is already in my throat. Honestly speaking, I also feel my balls aching ¡­ I did not consider it at the beginning, but in the end I entered the tiger''s den, but I am not planning to go back. I will not go back until I save Xue Er!


    Chen Fan shook his head, and said: "Thank you for your good intentions, but I am not planning to go back like this, my life is tough, I will not be killed so easily!"


    Ai Lun had no choice. Give him some benefits, he did not want it. He ignored threats. What could he do?


    Ai Lun made his last struggle and said: "Chen Shao, as long as you are willing to go back, I ask for your permission to speak!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "I only have one request, break the engagement, that will do."


    Ai Lun''s face sank, and said: "Chen Shao, please do not joke, you must understand how great of a disgrace it is to our Chilsey family to end a wedding! I will not agree to this matter! "


    Chen Fan said nonchalantly: "Then I''m sorry, there''s nothing more to say between us. Young Master Ai Lun, please go back."


    Ai Lun took a deep breath and stood up, then said slowly: "Then I will take my leave first, I hope Chen Shao will be more careful, it isn''t safe here recently!"


    Tsk, if it''s not safe, then it''s not safe. The problem is, can you catch me? Wrong... Cui Site''s ultimate move, Cooldown, was for one day. In other words, I can''t fly right now ¡­


    Chen Fan had a headache. He only had Ji Lan with him in his Summoning Space, so he would definitely bring Ji Lan with him at all times. But the problem was that it was useless. If the innate expert were to assassinate him, even if he had several tens of Ji Lan s, it would still be useless ¡­


    Currently, only Cui Site and Yi Fulin, the two heroes beside him had the ability to attack, but the problem was that it was useless. The two of them were not even enough to watch.


    Currently, he was at level 62 and had two summoning slots. He had originally wanted to summon them at a critical moment, but now ¡­ It seems to be quite a crisis ¡­


    Chen Fan decided to summon two more heroes and call Kai Nan and the others over. With the help of Black Rose, he would be able to deal with one innate expert.


    Fighting against Upper Sky was not about how high the Heroes'' damage output was. It was about how many crowd control skills the Heroes had and how long they could keep controlling them. Even if they only dealt one damage, it would still kill them.


    Currently, regarding control, Cui Site''s yellow card would cause him to faint every 6 seconds for 2 seconds. Kai Nan activated his big move, which stunned him for a second, but had a long cooldown. Wo Like''s big move could hold him back for 1.7 seconds, the clown box could fear for 0.5 seconds, and he could cautiously taunt the hero for 1.5 seconds. In the past, he did not dare let the hero mock him, but now that he was at level 62, he could resist for a bit. Overall, the Innate Ranker was completely controlled in the first six seconds, and after six seconds, Cui Site could control it for another two seconds. After the next 9.5 seconds, Kai Nan''s skills could once again stun this guy for one second, which was to say, he could control this guy for 10.5 seconds! And if he endured for another 1.5 seconds, Cui Site would be able to control him for another 2 seconds.


    In terms of damage output, the main damage dealers were A Kali, Ka Telinnuo, Kai Nan, Yi Fulin and her partner, the man and woman, Ai Ruiliya and Tai Long. Plus, other players also had damage output, so they could easily take care of it in 10 seconds!


    However, just to be safe, Chen Fan decided to summon two more heroes. If he did not make a mistake in his calculations and the Innate Ranker did not die, that would be the end of it ¡­


    After losing control of an innate expert, he would become a god-like existence. Although the heroes now wouldn''t be instantly killed, their health would plummet after taking a few blows ¡­


    Chen Fan sat in the room and told the summoning scroll: "Help me summon two more heroes. "Eh, that''s great ¡­"


    Summoning Scroll: "¡­"

 C246

    As expected ¡­


    The Summoning Scroll seemed very speechless. Awesome? Everyone was pretty good at talking, how could he choose?


    The Summoning Scroll had decided to ignore what Chen Fan had said.


    "Summoning two heroes, type following closely, extracting immediately with the result of Crimson Reaper ¡ª ¡ª Fu Lajimier! Master Metal ¡ª Mo Dekaisa! "


    Chen Fan''s heart spasmed. He would definitely win! With the presence of the Vampire and Metal, this Upper Sky user would definitely kneel!


    Some people might not understand how powerful a vampire''s skills were. Increases damage by 12, is all damage! Including [A] or [Summoner] s'' techniques, such as igniting them, or even the attacks from defensive tower or small soldier s! All damage increased by 12! Of course, in reality, he did not ignite this item, nor did he have any defensive tower ¡­ But there''s a lot of heroes, right? If you instantly lost all of your HP according to the percentage, what would an increase of 12 be like? After starting off with the vampires, Yi Fulin threw everything at him. After that, if Mo Dekaisa threw everything at him again, more than half of her Innate HP would be lost ¡­


    They didn''t even need many heroes, they just needed a few! As long as Fu Lajimier was around, they would be like floating clouds!


    Although there was no concept of HP in the real world, the Hero''s Percent Skill had also been modified. For example, Gai Lun''s Ultimate Skill, increased attack power depending on the degree of your injuries! In reality, there was no such thing as health. However, the concept of being injured meant that the more severely injured a player was injured, the lower their health would be. As for the Percentage skill, it ignored all of your defenses and directly caused damage to you! The amount of damage you take depends on how strong you are. The stronger you are, the greater the damage you will receive!


    Chen Fan was calm, very calm. Fu Lajimier, Mo Dekaisa, and Yi Fulin were able to heavily injure Innates, and then, A Kali and the others could also deal super high damage. No, with a damage of 12, it wasn''t extremely high, but rather a perverted damage output!


    Do not underestimate the valiant, super abnormal, and powerful vampire hero. Coupled with the explosive strength of the two heroes, he could deal a terrifying amount of damage! The combination of a vampire with a large area of attack abilities was also very terrifying. For example, Ka Telinnuo, Kai Nan, and the others. The damage inflicted by these Heroes are extremely terrifying, if we add on 12 of them, mass extinction will be fine!


    Remember in the game, how much damage the vampires and crows dealt? Crow''s E skill was also one of those skills that increased follow-up damage. Vampires had a whole bunch of their opponents and Crow threw an E at them. Crow could only madly attack, but humans could no longer stop you ¡­ Once again, the vampire''s ultimate skill was to increase all damage dealt. It was all damage! Including the VN''s real damage, including the% attack damage, and even Gai Lun''s big attack damage! Overall, as long as you were hit by his big move, you would be like a super brittle, disgusting skill.


    The Vampire Skill was quite harmonious in the game, because there were only five people. However, in reality, it was already a heaven-defying situation. How many heroes were there now? 62nd place! What''s the concept of a total damage increase of 12? But the range was not too big, it was a little smaller than Kai Nan''s big move, at most there would be more than 10 people entering. However, just this alone was already very heaven-defying. The skill to increase follow-up damage was very terrifying, and was even more effective for everyone! Unlike Crow and Tai Long, he only increased his damage output ¡­


    already knew that vampires were very capable, they could travel the world in one move! At the same time, Mo Dekaisa was also a hero who traveled the world with a big move!


    It was the most disgusting move in history! Of course, this was only because Chen Fan felt that his big move was too disgusting! It could directly steal away around 40 HP from you. (In game, Level 3 is stealing away 34 HP, but in reality, it is more than Level 3 ¡­) Steal half of it immediately, steal the other half within the next 10 seconds! The increase will be based on the increase in your power! However, since everyone was naked, so it was only 40 ¡­


    But it was already heaven-defying. What did 40 mean? Child paper, you are not far from death... Adding on the Vampire Skill, it would steal 44.8 HP from you! You still haven''t fought yet, so half of your HP is already gone ¡­


    This is one of the heaven defying second, within ten seconds, if you die a miserable death, then your soul will be enslaved by Mo Dekaisa for thirty seconds! What kind of concept was this? For example, if you die within ten seconds, we will have one more innate expert in the next thirty seconds! Of course, the soul was unable to release its abilities, which meant that the slave special ability user was useless ¡­


    There was also Yi Fulin''s big move, which dealt a maximum of 30 magic damage to the target''s HP. (In the game, it was 25, but in reality, the big move was more than just 3 levels.) It was just that this was a damage, which meant that it could be nullified by the Demon Resistance. Unlike Mo Dekaisa''s powerful move, his powerful move would definitely take 40 HP from you, while you wouldn''t be able to take 30 HP from others. For example, against an Innate Ranker, if their defense was high, a single big shot could at most kill them 20 points.


    But even so, how much health do you have left from these two Heroes'' ultimate? In addition to the support of the Vampire Great Art, you have almost 70 HP left, and are also seriously injured ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed, he dared guarantee his safety. The two heroes summoned this time are just killing machines. Even if you send out two innate experts, it would be useless. First, we will beat one to death, then the Innate who was Mo Dekaisa''s slave ¡­


    Although they weren''t too worried, they still needed to call for Kai Nan and the others. The five men from Shadow Killer Team were very powerful. With them there, he would be able to ensure his safety in this country.


    If you really want to fight me, then sorry, it''s useless even if you send out all of your innate expert, instead, all of you will die here!


    Chen Fan did not wish to fight Innate Rankers now, because that was experience. Advanced experience! Now that he had to fight with first-class peak, he would have to wait until he was Level 70 before he could fight with Innate. If he killed the Upper Sky now, the first one would not be two heroes, so he wouldn''t have any experience. Second, there were too few innate experts. If only one died, then what would happen if he couldn''t level up after reaching level 70?


    He could fight, but he didn''t want to. That was his experience from now on. Wasn''t it a waste to waste it? However, since the other party insisted on coming here to die, what else could he do ¡­


    Chen Fan sighed, then called Kai Nan, telling him to come to the M Country. Then quietly wait for the two superheroes who haven''t appeared yet due to the Internet delay

 C247

    These few days, Las Vegas''s atmosphere was very tense. Even some ordinary people were aware of it, and many people did not come out to walk. Other than a few gamblers, for the first time, Las Vegas fell into darkness.


    It was the first time Trump had closed his business, and many gamblers were furious, but none of them dared to say it out loud.


    As for Chen Fan''s room, at this time, it was completely harmonious. It was as if he didn''t notice the indescribable nervousness of the outside world.


    Tian Lang smiled at Chen Fan: "Captain, I was worried about you initially, but I never thought that it would be completely unnecessary. With the vampire and iron man, innate expert will not be your match at all."


    The nether dragon frowned: "Tian Lang, don''t be too optimistic, you think he''s only an Innate? Do you know how powerful the M Nation is? "


    The silhouette smiled, "I can handle one Primary Innate, as for the rest, I''ll have to rely on captain."


    Chen Fan did not mind and laughed: "It''s fine, but there''s still Cui Site, right? I can still run if something really happens. Instead, since this place is so dangerous, why did you come here? "


    Tian Lang said with an injured face, "Captain, we came here to help you. Your words make my balls hurt."


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner, "Tian Lang, I think you''re more suited to be a cheering squad ¡­"


    Tian Lang, "..."


    nether dragon said with a serious face: Captain, your situation is not looking good right now. Chilsey family has already gathered all the families of the M Country, so your goal is obvious. The power of so many clans is extremely terrifying, and what I am most worried about is the Adept Union. If they were to also take action, then Captain would truly be in danger. "


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "I don''t think the danger is enough, right? With Cui Site here, even if they really run in danger, they can still run. "


    nether dragon laughed bitterly: "Leader, you know about the Hero''s Teleportation Range, it''s only 5,500 yards. It''s pretty good in the game. But this is a reality. The map is so big, it''s only 5,500 yards. Where do you want to go? You can''t even fly out of this city. "


    Tian Lang said depressingly: "nether dragon, can you not always hurt me? Do you want the captain to retreat? Then what about Xue Er? "


    nether dragon said helplessly: "Unless Captain reveals his full strength, I will not let this go easily."


    Chen Fan laughed: "It''s fine, there are five heroes heading towards the M Nation right now, so you don''t have to worry about my safety with them here."


    Tian Lang''s eyes lit up, and said: "Which five?"


    Chen Fan said: "Kai Nan, A Kali, careful, Wo Like, Ti Mo!"


    The shadow interrupted, "It''s Shadow Killer Team? I used to think that these people were a little strange. "


    Chen Fan laughed: Yeah, the Shadow Killer Team is a title given to them by the outside world. In fact, I planned for them to establish the intelligence organization, but it''s just that I haven''t had any experts on computers for a long time, there''s nothing I can do about it.


    Tian Lang was speechless, "intelligence organization? Captain, aren''t you being a bit too devious? Kai Nan and A Kali, the two super DPS players, you want them to create the intelligence organization? "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "There are a lot of heroes, isn''t the DPS not lacking the two of them?"


    Tian Lang was on the verge of tears. People were always angrier than people, there were many heroes ¡­ These words ¡­


    The nether dragon said, "If that''s the case, then it should be enough. Everyone is clear about A Kali''s single-target killing ability and how terrifying the attack of Kai Nan''s group is. Captain''s safety could be guaranteed, but still, Adept Union was a problem. If they make a move, the captain will still be in great danger. "


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "How many experts do they have?"


    nether dragon laughed bitterly: "Captain, special ability user is not as simple as you think, his powers are extremely strange, especially the space-type adepts and the Temporal Adept, each of them can teleport, and is not closer to Cui Site. One could make time stagnation, but everyone was a live target in front of him. special ability user was famous for its offensive power, just like the AP in the game, its explosive power was extremely terrifying. Even if it''s a special ability user of the first-class peak, which is only an [S] class special ability user, striking the body of an Innate would be extremely painful. "


    Chen Fan said: "High attack means low defense, brittle skin is what A Kali likes the most ¡­"


    nether dragon said in a speechless manner, "Captain, don''t forget about Temporal Adept. If he stopped that part of A Kali''s time and let the other special ability user attack him, what do you think would happen? Although it didn''t stall for too long, it was still a very, very terrifying ability, similar to the crowd control skills in the game. Don''t forget, A Kali is also a brittle person! "


    Chen Fan was embarrassed, there was actually a control skill in the real world? What was the Control Skill? Crispy nemesis! Although A Kali''s skin was a little thicker than normal, it was only a little stronger, and was unable to change the essence of her skin ¡­


    Chen Fan was depressed: "Then what do we do?"


    Tian Lang shouted from the side: "nether dragon, aren''t you thinking too pessimistically? He might not make a move, and Chilsey family doesn''t have the right to order him around. Why do you think he would do that? Furthermore, even if they were to make a move, do you dare guarantee that they would send out their Temporal Adept? "


    nether dragon rolled his eyes at Tian Lang, and said: "Aren''t I preparing for the worst? This is a life threatening matter, you don''t seem to be worried at all? "


    Tian Lang said without care: "Isn''t Ji Lan here?"


    nether dragon: "What if I kill you after you revive?"


    Tian Lang: "After reviving, just wait for the skill CD to appear dead!"


    nether dragon: "..."


    Tian Lang said righteously: "Could I be wrong? Those people must have thought that he was already dead, so how could they possibly go and check his corpse? Wouldn''t playing dead get him out of trouble? "


    nether dragon said in a speechless manner, "Even if it''s a corpse, it can''t just be thrown on the ground, right? Aren''t you thinking too simply? They took your body and cremated it. What about you? "


    Tian Lang laughed, "The situation is not right.


    nether dragon was embarrassed. Run, run, where are you running to? This was their territory.


    Chen Fan looked at the two of them speechlessly. Then why did he mention playing dead? Just as Tian Lang had said, he would definitely think that you had died, so he might not care about you anymore ¡­


    F * * k, that''s not right! Why should I play dead? Don''t tell me I don''t even have the strength to fight?


    The silhouette''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "How long are you two going to be arguing? Right now, the biggest problem is the Adept Union, right? In that case, wouldn''t it be fine to find some helpers? "Ugh ¡­" Don''t look at me, I can''t order the people in the Deity Realm to move them, but if you have money, you can also do it, it''s just that there''s a lot of money ¡­ But in the face of life, money was just an external thing. I heard that those guys really hate countries like M, they will probably give us a lower price ¡­ "


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched, looking for Dark Hall? Then Zhou Qian''s condition is definitely me, didn''t I sell myself out?

 C248

    Until the end, Chen Fan did not agree to the shadow''s suggestion. Deity Realm did not move, but Dark Hall''s words... He had come here to save his, but he had ended up saving his. Yet, he had fallen into his trap. What did this matter to him? Change it?


    I better think of a way. These three people are cheating of all kinds. If they want to beat me to death ¡­


    But the only thing that made Chen Fan happy was that Kai Nan and the others had finally reached the Las Vegas! With these five people, his strength had increased significantly!


    When Kai Nan and the others arrived, Chen Fan stopped staying in the hotel, but bought a villa. He did not pay for it himself, with Tian Lang and nether dragon, these two rich people, who else could he blame?


    The purpose of buying a villa was very simple, it could be said that this villa was bought for Ti Mo! The villa is full of mushrooms, I want to see who dares to come in!


    Indeed, if you were a innate expert, stepping on dozens of them wouldn''t be a problem, but when you get to me, how much blood are you left? What else can you do? Fine, even if you are extremely powerful, with your thick blood, high defense, tank, and not afraid of mushrooms, it is not a problem. , Kai Nan and the other heroes were still inside the villa.


    Chen Fan liked Ti Mo the most, not in the game but in reality. This hero was too heaven-defying, even more so than other heroes. As long as Ti Mo had time, this guy could save the world!


    With Ti Mo in hand, he was invincible under the heavens. The prerequisite was that they had to give him time to grow the mushrooms, and then you had to stomp on them ~ Even if you were innate peak, the most awesome existence in the world, wouldn''t you kneel even after stomping on tens of thousands of them?


    With Ti Mo here, playing Arena with Big Bro is courting death. A villa full of mushrooms, I''ll give you guys a real eye, I''ll let you guys blind for a bit!


    Chen Fan had never let Ti Mo grow mushrooms of such a large scale before, the whole villa was filled to the brim with mushrooms, there wasn''t even a crack. As long as you entered the villa, every step you took, you would step on a mushroom.


    Chen Fan couldn''t even remember how many, how many were planted? Or tens of thousands? But it doesn''t matter, since I''m on the same side as him, it doesn''t matter if I step on him or her since I can see him or her, it doesn''t matter.


    Ti Mo was really tired. He spent an entire two days madly growing mushrooms. Tian Lang''s Mushroom damage was not high. Without the AP buff, even if he stepped on ten mushrooms, he would still not die. But the problem was, this villa was filled with mushrooms. Tens of thousands of mushrooms, do you think you should kneel, kneel or kneel?


    nether dragon looked at the mushrooms in the mansion and said, "Leader, I dare say that even if the army were to attack your villa, they would only leave behind a pile of corpses in the end."


    Tian Lang said, "Even the White House doesn''t have the defensive power of Captain''s villa. I suddenly realized that the safety index for living here is 99.99%."


    Chen Fan laughed: "Don''t forget, I am walking in a straight line, could it be that I will circle the entire villa and step on all the mushrooms? Straight away, the leaders will definitely die, but the others won''t be a problem, so don''t be too optimistic. This is just the first line of defense. "


    The corner of the shadow''s mouth twitched, and said: "No matter what, with such a dense group of mushroom sea, if placed in the game, Ti Mo can save the world ¡­"


    nether dragon recovered and said: "Captain''s words are reasonable, these mushrooms are unable to stop other people''s attacks, after all, they are gone after stepping on them. As long as some low level people come here to die and clear a path, they can still enter. What I''m worried about the most is the space-type adepts. Low level space-type adepts are useless, but after the SS grade, that means the space-type adepts of postcelestial stage, can bring people along to teleport. Although we can only teleport one person at a time, it will still be troublesome if we let the space-type adepts teleport in. "


    Chen Fan laughed: When that time comes, it will be time for Cui Site to step up and fight. However, Cui Site can only teleport four people, and other than the heroes, there are six people here. "


    Tian Lang: "You have decisively sold off your nether dragon and your shadow. For the captain, I think it''s worth it! I think nether dragon and Shadow think so too. "


    nether dragon, Shadow, "..."


    nether dragon said with a face full of black lines: "Why didn''t you stay?"


    Tian Lang said as a matter of fact, "Think about it, you are the Young Master of a large clan of the F Nation, and the shadow is the innate expert. As for you, no matter what, you are still a young master from a big family, he wouldn''t do anything to you. As for me, I''m just the young master of a corporation, I''m not even comparable to your family. If I get caught, wouldn''t I die for sure? "


    The silhouette said in a speechless manner, "Your ability to sell your teammates has improved again."


    Tian Lang laughed, "Sure, sure. I have been improving and I have never been able to surpass him ¡­"


    nether dragon''s face was full of black lines: "No matter what, you still have the ability to fight in the unit. And I''m an AP, are you going to sell me out just like that? At least you have to protect me. "


    Tian Lang said with disdain: I am only protecting the captain, why should I protect you? You''re an AP, you''re useless after exploding. Why not just absorb some damage? "It''s just like this. Since you''re useless now, you might as well make way for me ¡­"


    nether dragon replied in pain, "Captain is an ADC, and is being protected from the outside. What does that have to do with you? Your responsibility is to cut the back row, okay? Just like now, this is going to be a group battle and you ended up going to the back and making me run in front of the AP.


    Tian Lang: "Then just assume that you are Si Ge. Don''t be afraid, if you die, I won''t forget about you before 12 o''clock at night."


    nether dragon: "Why is it 12 points?"


    Tian Lang: "Because I went to sleep at 12 o''clock."


    nether dragon: "..."


    Chen Fan coughed dryly, "I say, the two of you ¡­ This group battle... Oh no, this war is coming soon, and you guys are still in the mood to joke.


    The silhouette immediately nodded and said, "That''s right, the battle is about to begin. What are you guys arguing about in the spring? Two holes! Now is the time to discuss strategy! "


    nether dragon said: "Indeed, now is not the time to talk about this. Our support has already been given to the GANK! Oh no, the other party had caught him! And we''re going to do everything we can to save her! However, because the full screen is out of sight, we can''t move around as we please, in case we can''t save ourselves and get GANK instead! (TL: GANK Therefore, right now, the only thing they could do was to hide underneath the tower ¡­ However! With Ti Mo here, those people who dared to go over the tower and kill them would be courting death! The only thing they were afraid of was letting small soldier trample on the mushrooms first, and then they would go up. There were also cards in their camp that could teleport over mushrooms, so they had to pay attention to this ¡­ The captain and I are definitely going to be together. We are at the back row, so Tian Lang and Shadow should go up.


    Chen Fan: "nether dragon, have you played too many games? "Now is reality ¡­"


    nether dragon laughed dryly. "It''s just a metaphor ¡­"


    Tian Lang: "According to your analogy, if support dies, then so be it. After all, support is something that is given to you as a gift."


    The nether dragon glared at Tian Lang and said, "Then who will interfere? Who would stand in line? Who will provide the BUFF equipment for the team? Who will protect the captain? "


    Chen Fan''s face crumbled. Big brother, stop messing around, let''s fight in a group... "No, the battle is about to begin!"

 C249

    There are a lot of Super Soldier s on the other side.


    Chen Fan sat in his room speechlessly as he watched Tian Lang and nether dragon, the two enemies, argue endlessly. The topic was still the same as before. In the end, who would be the first to run with him ¡­


    As for the shadow, it had been completely sold out by the two of them ¡­


    The shadow didn''t matter, he was the innate expert, if he really wanted to run, he could just run away, no one could catch him. It was just that Tian Lang and nether dragon were not very strong, they were only at the Second Rated Realm. And the experts who came to deal with Chen Fan, must at least have first-class peak, because Chen Fan''s strength is first-class peak, he can''t possibly send a First Rated Intermediate to die, right?


    Tian Lang and nether dragon both felt pain in their balls. They had wanted to come over to protect their team leader, but they didn''t expect to find that the other side was Level 18. When they looked at the other side, they realized that after being disconnected for a long time, they were only Level 1 ¡­


    Actually, according to the two of them, they were somewhat famous. As long as they could stand on Chen Fan''s side, wouldn''t they be able to provide some support? But who would have thought that they would be prepared to fight right after arriving. How could they endure such a favor ¡­


    At this time, Wo Like who was lying on the side opened his eyes, and said: "A large group of people is coming."


    Chen Fan sighed, he stood up and spoke to Tian Lang and nether dragon: "He''s here, now is not the time to be entangled with such matters, let''s talk after we fight."


    Tian Lang: "This question is very important. It concerns my life."


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner: "Stand in the back row and let the heroes take the lead, okay?"


    Tian Lang: "Then how embarrassing ¡­"


    You look relieved... Forget it ¡­


    nether dragon laughed: "Those people are here to send off their heads. They are just a bunch of primary school students."


    I think you''re the primary school student! I already said this is reality!


    The shadow looked out from the window and said: "There are a lot of people here, captain''s reputation is not small at all, Chilsey family has already invested a lot into this. I never thought that they would form a team with so many families to deal with captain."


    Chen Fan said: "How many experts do you have?"


    The silhouette looked at it and said, "I''m not too sure about the postcelestial stage, but about ten people have come from the first-class peak, and even more have come from below the first-class peak. I estimate there are about a hundred people who have come."


    Tian Lang felt his entire body turn cold, and said: "The other party is obviously not a primary school student, they already sent out a Super Soldier at level one, and there are so many of them..."


    nether dragon: "Should we withdraw? "I don''t want the pagoda anymore ¡­"


    Tian Lang gave a rare unanimous opinion, and nodded: "I agree! "Captain, let''s fly ~"


    Flying your head, you haven''t even fought yet and you want to go back to the city? Oh no, you want to run?


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner, "With Ti Mo''s mushroom array, entering this place would not be easy at all."


    Tian Lang wiped off his cold sweat and said: "It''s not like I have any equipment, Ti Mo''s mushrooms are not very powerful, furthermore, I have too many soldiers, I can only step on them and that will be all ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Tian Lang, and thought for a moment, then said: Why don''t you go and attract them? and then take them for a run around the villa? "


    Tian Lang trembled from head to toe, and anxiously waved his hand: "Captain, I cannot complete this difficult mission! Let''s just let nether dragon go, he''s Ka Sading ¡­ "


    nether dragon said in a speechless manner, "You just said that I was Si Ge ¡­"


    Tian Lang: "Then which one do you like?"


    nether dragon roared: "I don''t even like them!"


    The silhouette said, "Indeed. If we let them run around the villa, they wouldn''t be a threat. However, as for the bait, I don''t think anyone but the captain will be able to use it ¡­"


    Tian Lang laughed: "That''s right, the party leader is an ADC, if they see you, they will definitely chase you down."


    Chen Fan was speechless, these people ¡­ You sold me out just like that?


    The nether dragon agreed, "That''s right, using the ADC as bait, we can let them have a taste of Ti Mo''s mushroom array, and then kill him!"


    I''m going to kill your sister, what if I die? Even though he was slowed down by the mushroom, his speed was still faster than me.


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "Their target is me, if I go out, wouldn''t I be sending a sheep into a tiger''s den?"


    The silhouette was also helpless as he said, "It''s because our target is the captain that they wouldn''t care about us if we left."


    Chen Fan pointed at Tian Lang and said: "This guy looks so annoying. I think it''s very hateful.


    Tian Lang, "..."


    Cui Site, who was standing at the side, laughed: "I will go, it is true that their target is their master, but the real threat is me. Master, you don''t have to worry about my safety. If I really get caught by the innate expert, I''ll just knock him out. "Of course, if that doesn''t work, master, remember to take me back ¡­"


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then said: "That''s true, I am the target, but speaking of it, you are the biggest threat. Then Cui Site, lead them to run around the villa, I will also get A Kali and the others to help you, if they are injured, hehe."


    Tian Lang heaved a sigh of relief and patted Cui Site''s shoulders in gratitude, and said: "I won''t say anything more, enough brother! Rest in peace! "


    Cui Site, "..."


    I''m not going to die, okay ¡­ Can''t you say something nice?


    nether dragon looked at Tian Lang with disdain, and said: "As a half-dead, you actually don''t want to attract fire? You don''t have any shame, huh?"


    Tian Lang boldly said: "My attack suit, I am DPS! "You, on the other hand, are Sven, Fa Tan, and yet you are actually cowering in the back row. You don''t feel ashamed about that."


    nether dragon: "..."


    Although it wasn''t clear why he had turned into a crow again, that wasn''t the main point ¡­ Forget it, I have no way to retort ¡­


    Cui Site walked down the stairs and stood at the entrance of the villa, quietly waiting. Be it the Super Soldier, or the Six God Equipment Heroes, with so many mushrooms, they all had to die ¡­


    The shadow said to Chen Fan from upstairs: "I will help him too, at least I can stop an Innate."


    Chen Fan nodded: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    After the shadow left, Tian Lang looked at the people around him and said speechlessly, "Now it''s good, there''s only brittle skin left at home."


    nether dragon felt a headache coming: "We shouldn''t have let the shadow leave. If this guy leaves and the other party teleports over, we will be suppressed."


    Chen Fan smiled and said: "Don''t you guys like to play games? Then I will borrow one sentence from the game. "No problem, hang up the phone and wait for dad to beat you up!"


    Tian Lang, nether dragon, "..."


    Tian Lang said weakly: "I''m going to kill him..."


    Chen Fan: "Give up the outer pagoda, flee!"


    The two of them, "¡­"

 C250

    This time, the Chilsey family had invested a lot into them. Chen Fan''s plan to round up the money was unbearable for them, they would just have to dig out more meat from their bodies.


    As for Chen Fan, he was a rising star in Z Nation, so the Chilsey family lobbied the other families to join forces and prepare to deal with Chen Fan. Although there wasn''t a need for so many experts to act against Chen Fan, the fact that Chilsey family had sent an Innate Ranker last time had made him extremely conflicted. Even though he wasn''t sure how that fellow managed to escape, it was to be safe this time. If everyone were to attack together, it was impossible for him to escape, right? Even if you run, it doesn''t matter. The Chilsey family has invited a space-type adepts, although it''s not an SS grade one, it''s still an S grade one. I can''t send people to teleport, but it is enough for me to teleport myself. I don''t need to kill you, I only need to find your location at any time!


    This time, Ai Lun was the one leading the group. Actually, Ai Lun did not dislike him at all, but rather admired him. To be able to achieve such an achievement at such a young age, not relying on his clan and himself, he was indeed a great figure. If Chen Fan was also a member of the M Nation, then Ai Lun would definitely befriend him. But unfortunately, this guy was from Z Nation, and was an enemy.


    Ai Lun looked at the villa in front of him and sighed. If nothing unexpected happened, today would be the day Chen Fan dies. There were a lot of experts this time.


    Most of the experts in the M Nation were all from special ability user, and it was not that all of them were in Adept Union, but the rest of the families had special ability user as well, just that their numbers were not as many as Adept Union''s.


    special ability user was a very strange profession, because battles between special ability user s could be fought while one''s cultivation level was higher. You could never guarantee that you wouldn''t be killed by people who were lower than you. Because, in special ability user, other than the earth-type, everything else was brittle skin! Furthermore, the attacks of the special ability user s were extremely terrifying, which resulted in a battle between the two special ability user s. It was not as if the weaker party had no chance at all.


    It was just like how a Mage in the game had terrifying attack power. So what if my strength is lower than yours? As long as your position is good and you dodge skills, you will still kneel no matter how strong you are.


    Out of the ten [S] class special ability user s that Ai Lun had brought this time, one was of the spatial attribute, three were of the fire element, two were of the earth element, two were of the water element, one was of the wind element and the other was of the lightning element.


    There were also two SS ranked special ability user s, a Fire element user and a Wind element user. As for the other disciples that were lower than [S] class, they were just here to make up for it. With more people and more morale, it was impossible to not send experts to small soldier, right?


    Although these special ability user s were not the full power of all the families, they could still be considered to be the full power of two or three families, Ai Lun believed that there would definitely be no problems!


    When the large group of them arrived at the villa''s main entrance, Ai Lun discovered that a person was standing at the door of the villa''s room.


    Ai Lun shouted loudly: "Who are you? "The housekeeper of this villa?"


    Cui Site''s mouth twitched, did he look so much like a butler?


    Cui Site said with a face full of black lines: "You don''t recognize me? I won a billion dollars at Trump. "


    Ai Lun was startled, this fellow was the mysterious gambler?


    Ai Lun immediately said: "May I ask if Mister is interested in coming to my Chilsey family? If you ask me, please do so! "


    Cui Site smiled: "I''m sorry, I''m not interested!"


    Ai Lun''s face darkened. He tumbled in front of Chen Fan, and in the end he also tumbled in front of this guy.


    Since he couldn''t turn back, then forget it. Let''s kill him together! This guy was his biggest enemy!


    Ai Lun did not waste any words, he waved his hand, and said: "Go!"


    small soldier being the first one to go up, this was common sense, it was too embarrassing to even let experts go up from the beginning.


    Hundreds of first rate intermediate, First-class beginner and even second rate peak special ability user s rushed into the villa in excitement.


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bam!"


    Explosions came one after another, making the hundred or so small soldier s who were acting as cannon fodder fall flat on their backs.


    Ai Lun who was watching from the back was completely stunned. What''s going on? There were even mines in this villa? Fuck, this is your home, you planted mines? This is the first time I''ve seen something so bizarre ¡­


    ''s Mushroom had a range of damage. Although you only stepped on one, and the other at the side also stepped on it, it was equivalent to you getting hit by two ¡­


    Although Ai Lun''s face was filled with black lines and could not understand what Chen Fan was trying to do, it was indeed effective. There were only around twenty or so people left as cannon fodder ¡­


    After the 20 plus people walked a few more steps, they gloriously held hands and left the Underworld to accompany their previous brothers ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    You haven''t even fought, and our small soldier is already dead?


    Ai Lun was startled, he looked at the bodies in front of him, and did not know what to say. These were all high ranking special ability user. After all, so many of them had died, how would he be able to explain himself after returning?


    Ai Lun was helpless, he was already dead, how could he revive? The mission should be completed first, it was better than leaving the corpses lying on the ground and heading back in a dejected manner ¡­


    Ai Lun waved his hand again, and said: "earth-type, head of the front. Everyone else follow closely behind.


    At first, he was only caught unprepared by the attack, but now that he was prepared, it was not a problem for earth-type to block a few mines after activating his defensive shield ¡­


    The two [S] class earth-type s looked helpless. They didn''t want to resist, but there was nothing they could do ¡­


    The two of them looked at each other painfully and shook their heads helplessly. After chanting a few sentences, a layer of earthen yellow defensive barrier appeared on their bodies. They then carefully walked forward.


    Both of them were [S] class special ability user, while Ti Mo was a naked hero.


    But the problem was that there were too many mushrooms. Although the small soldier had cleared the path for more than ten meters in the beginning, there were still over ten meters before he could reach the villa.


    So be it, who asked us to be the earth-type? If I don''t enter the Infernal Realm, who will?


    The group followed the two earth-type and moved forward slowly. Just as they were about to reach Cui Site, Cui Site smiled and turned to walk to the side.


    The corner of Ai Lun''s mouth twitched. Chase or not chase? Logically speaking, he should be the one chasing, because this guy was his greatest enemy. But if they did, who knows if there would be mines in other places?


    Just as Ai Lun was at a loss, Cui Site turned and smiled at them: "When is Trump starting his business? My hands have been itching recently ¡­ "


    Ai Lun roared: Chase after him!


    The SS behind him sighed and said: "Let me do it, the distance is about the same, my superpower should be able to hit him."


    Cui Site obviously did not understand special ability user. special ability user is a long-range attacker, although he is long-range attacker, his opponent''s attack range is even greater than yours ¡­


    The Fire Adept slightly chanted for a second, after which a fire dragon quickly flew towards Cui Site.

 C251

    Cui Site could no longer remain calm, the gigantic Fire Dragon was flying towards him, no one could remain calm.


    What was the situation? You can hit me from so far away? Damn, I knew I wouldn''t come out. This is too freaking dangerous ¡­


    On the second floor, when Chen Fan saw the Fire Dragon from the window, his eyes almost popped out. This was the first time he had seen a superpower. Although he didn''t know how high the damage was, he could tell it was powerful ¡­


    Chen Fan was astonished: "Why is special ability user attacking from such a far distance? The difference between the two is almost twenty meters. "


    Tian Lang said in an indifferent tone: "It''s very normal, special ability user''s attack range is about the same, and the higher the level, the higher the attack range is. SS Class special ability user''s attack range is around twenty meters, so I don''t dare to go out ah, it''s too dangerous ¡­"


    Chen Fan said: "What will happen if Cui Site gets hit?"


    nether dragon: "Not a single corpse!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Chen Fan was a little embarrassed, "What do we do?"


    Tian Lang shrugged his shoulders and said: "The special ability is controlled by the special ability user, unless you can control it, there is no Puppeteer here, there is no way."


    Mo Teng''s eyes lit up. This is simple, Mo Teng can do it, although he can''t completely control it, this person''s level is too high, but can''t you deviate from the right path?


    Chen Fan secretly instructed Mo Teng: "Go and control his body!"


    Mo Teng accepted the order and left, but very quickly, Mo Teng returned and said in his mind: "We can''t control him, he''s too strong. I stayed in his mind for a while, then was driven out by his mental energy."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    The shadow said: "Retreat, Cui Site is unable to dodge this attack, Ji Lan''s big move''s distance is also not enough."


    Chen Fan was helpless. He really did not expect that the other party, who was a Super Soldier, would actually have such a long range attack ¡­


    Chen Fan could only take Cui Site back, and then, as if it was in pain, he thought about what he should do next ¡­


    Outside, when the Fire Dragon was about to devour Cui Site, Cui Site strangely disappeared.


    Ai Lun frowned, and said: "Is this the reason why they disappeared? Is it also a space-type adepts? "


    That SS shook his head and said: "I don''t feel the spatial fluctuation, moreover, he did not chant, so it shouldn''t be the space-type adepts."


    Ai Lun could not understand, so he did not think anymore, and said: "Since he disappeared, then forget it, let''s enter the villa! Just kill Chen Fan! "


    Inside the villa, Tian Lang looked at Chen Fan with a conflicted expression and said: "Leader, quickly fly! If you don''t fly soon, we''re finished."


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, then said: "Do those special ability user not have any weaknesses?"


    The shadow laughed: "Of course there are weaknesses, that is, these special ability user s need about one second to cast their abilities, the higher the level, the lower the cast time. I heard that SSSS special ability user s don''t need to chant, but who knows? No one had ever seen it. "Captain, if you need to cast a spell, you just need to use a Silent Skill!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, but after that he continued, "Only Tai Long is alone, but there are so many of them ¡­"


    Currently, the heroes on hand: Kai Nan, A Kali, Wo Like, Ti Mo, Ti Mo, Careful, Ji Lan, Ka Telinnuo, Yi Fulin, Yi Fulin, Mo Teng, Tai Long, Ai Ruiliya, Fu Lajimier, Fu Lajimier, Fu Lajimier, Mo Dekaisa, Mo Dekaisa. And the only person who remained silent was only Tai Long ¡­


    The shadow said, "Do you see that SS? Kill him first. This guy is the biggest threat, so the other [S] class special ability user can only take a hit.


    Chen Fan said: "Let Kai Nan grow bigger. Let''s knock them unconscious for a second, how about we buy some time for them?"


    The nether dragon nodded: "It''s feasible. If there is an accident, then Ji Lan can be revived."


    Chen Fan said: "Then let''s go out. This place has held a huge meeting and caused my house to collapse ¡­"


    When the few of them went downstairs to the villa''s grounds, Ai Lun immediately found Chen Fan. He smiled: "How have you been? I''ve told you before, recently it hasn''t been safe, but I didn''t expect Chen Shao to still be here."


    Chen Fan smiled: I haven''t earned enough money, how can I leave?


    Ai Lun''s mouth twitched, and said: "I won''t beat around the bush. Chen Shao, I''ll give you one last chance, as long as you leave now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. How about that?"


    Chen Fan shrugged and said: "Sorry, I don''t want to leave right now."


    Ai Lun''s face sank, and said: "That''s such a pity, don''t blame me!"


    Chen Fan whispered to the few heroes, "Let''s see if Fu Lajimier can deal with them later, and then Yi Fulin can do the same to them later. After that, Tai Long and A Kali will go and assassinate that SS grade Fire Adept!"


    All the heroes nodded their heads. Fu Lajimier looked at the location of the Fire Adept, then flung his hands out in that direction.


    Before the other party could react, Yi Fulin had also instantly launched a big move in that area. Instantly, everyone in that area felt as though they had suffered some injuries ¡­ Although the injury was a bit strange ¡­


    Immediately after, Kai Nan transformed into the lightning ball and flew towards it. special ability user had to chant for a second to release his superpower, and in that short period of time, he could not stop Kai Nan.


    Kai Nan flashed into the crowd, not worrying about his own safety at all, because they were all from the special ability user, their close combat ability was almost zero!


    Kai Nan instantly used his ultimate move. Black clouds covered the sky and the sky seemed to darken instantly as bolts of lightning struck the group of people.


    The main show would come later, and the attacks of these three people would not be enough to deal with the SS grade special ability user. It was true that they were brittle, but their levels were too high ¡­


    Tai Long and A Kali, these two human assassins, instantly appeared behind the SS grade Fire Adept. The two assassins combined with the vampire''s big move, and a ton of damage was dealt!


    There were a total of five heroes on stage, but the attacks of the five heroes were not a joke, especially Tai Long and A Kali. Instant people were their special word!


    Chen Fan had thought highly of him. To have Tai Long and A Kali, the two Blood Burst Heroes, deal with one of you, your death was not a loss ¡­ ¡­


    The Fire Adept was pretty good. Although his level was high, he couldn''t change the essence of the Crispy Skin. Just like in the game, you''re a full level Six God Equipment ADC, right? But it still can''t change the nature of your brittle skin. Tai Long and A Kali''s levels are indeed lower than yours, they seem to be only at level 10. But if the two of them were to focus on you and you still wouldn''t be able to fight back, no matter how much divine might you put on, it would still be useless ¡­


    If special ability user didn''t need to chant, Chen Fan might really be unable to do anything to them, but they had to chant, even though it was just for a short second, their chanting had become interrupted as they were close enough to each other. Therefore, the special ability user was very afraid of warriors in close combat, especially those who were fast. And the assassin type of hero amongst heroes, was the biggest nemesis of the special ability user! Secondly, the hero with the Silent Skill ¡­


    It can be said that Tai Long was specially born for the special ability user, that he could instantly appear behind you, that there was silence, and that it was practically the demons in the hearts of all the special ability user ¡­


    Forget about the Fire Adept releasing his superpower, he couldn''t even move. He was instantly killed by Hua Li''s two assassins, and a blood-red crystal fell from his body ¡­


    Chen Fan was startled, then said to Tian Lang: "What does that mean? Equipment dropped? "Is there such a thing?"


    Tian Lang blushed with shame: "Captain, that is a special crystal, something that one can learn from. However, ordinary people can''t use it, only the special ability user can use it, because their Spirit Power is too huge, and can hold the energy within the special crystal. special crystal were also divided into different levels, so this guy''s special crystal should be SS-ranked. This is a treasure, even if we can''t use it, we can sell it. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, there was actually such a good thing? What was the difference between this and a game? As for the items dropped from killing monsters, the stronger the monster was, the better the items dropped would be!

 C252

    The battle was still ongoing. Although Ai Lun was shocked that one of his SS had died, there was no way out now. If he retreated, the family would lose all face. This was something that he absolutely wouldn''t allow.


    Putting aside the SS grade special ability user s, quite a few S grade special ability user s had died. The main reason was because of the group attack from the vampires, Yi Fulin and Kai Nan. In the end, quite a few of them died. But unfortunately, there were three heroes who took action, causing Chen Fan to still not have received any experience.


    There were still a few people left, and Ai Lun was one of them. This guy was standing in the back row with the other guy. Although he couldn''t dodge Kai Nan''s big move, he could still dodge the big move of the vampire and Yi Fulin, and could still save his life ¡­


    Ai Lun said with a dark face: "Chen Shao, what happened just now?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly and said: "What''s going on? Aren''t we going to fight? "So I did."


    Ai Lun crumbled, how can you just hit him like that? At least let me remind you, this is a sneak attack, okay ¡­ More importantly, what was the situation with the lightning?


    The space-type adepts standing beside Ai Lun said: "Someone from Shadow Killer Team?"


    Ai Lun was shocked, and immediately remembered that this lightning bolt was exactly the same as the Shadow Killer Team. Back when Kai Nan and the rest came to the M Nation to kill Hua De, they had also used a big move, which left a deep impression on everyone. However, the only pity was that the situation was too urgent. After they had killed Hua De, Kai Nan and the rest ran away, and did not notice the special crystal that fell from Wade''s body.


    Chen Fan looked at him strangely, he felt that this man was extremely powerful, but why did he not take action? Do you want to use the aura of a bastard to subdue me? Nonsense, big brother is the main character, your stupidity is useless against me ¡­


    Ai Lun was depressed: "I never thought that Chen Shao had hidden a trump card, so Shadow Killer Team is actually yours. Chen Shao, can you explain why you sent the Shadow Killer Team to M Nation to assassinate you? "


    Chen Fan replied, "I was asked to do so by someone, a great beauty, I am just too embarrassed to refuse."


    Ai Lun, "..."


    Ai Lun expressed that he and Chen Fan had nothing in common, he turned and said to the space-type adepts: "Sir, is there any solution? The other party has Shadow Killer Team on their side, and feels that it will be very troublesome. "


    The space-type adepts nodded his head and said, "Indeed, the most famous place in Shadow Killer Team is their Earth Thunder Formation. Second, the lightning. However, he shouldn''t be able to keep using this ability. That guy just used it once, so he shouldn''t be able to use it a second time. As for the Earthen Thunder Array, can''t you just step on it? "


    Ai Lun said with a bitter face: "But we don''t have enough people now."


    The space-type adepts looked at his side and was speechless. Now, only two earth-type s and a SS ranked wind power user were left beside him. Because of its high defense, the earth-type was able to hold on. And wind power user, because of his high level, meant that he was under no pressure ¡­


    space-type adepts, fighting alone is very weak. In other words, this guy''s attack power is very low, even lower than that of the earth attribute ¡­ Moreover, he was only an [S] class expert, and was unable to defeat Chen Fan. The Spatial Domain and the Time Domain could be considered auxiliary, not combat. However, their status was very high because there were very few people in these two divisions.


    The earth element was the main defense, so Chen Fan couldn''t destroy them, but neither could they destroy Chen Fan ¡­ So right now, the only thing he could rely on was the SS grade wind power user. As for Ai Lun, he was an [A] class earth-type, he had no damage ¡­


    Ai Lun was in discussion, and so was Chen Fan. However, what was discussed was not how to fight next, but how to research the special crystal that Kai Nan had secretly brought over.


    The special crystal fell to the ground. Kai Nan picked up all the special crystal as if he was picking up trash and gave them all to Chen Fan ¡­


    Chen Fan curiously took the special crystal and asked Tian Lang: "How do I use this thing?"


    Tian Lang said: "Just eat it. However, Leader, if you do not have enough Spirit power, it will be difficult to eat it."


    Chen Fan asked curiously: What will happen? "Diarrhea?"


    Tian Lang said with a face full of black lines, "No ¡­ is that it''s going to go crazy and turn into a lunatic! "


    Chen Fan''s hands trembled, and he almost threw the special crystal onto the ground. The heck? Can turn into a lunatic? Who would dare to eat such a strange thing? There was no date of guarantee. What if there was a problem?


    Chen Fan blushed with shame: "What''s the situation with spiritual force?"


    Tian Lang said: "It''s the MP in the game, but in this world, it''s a reality. Even if a normal person were to level up, they would not be able to raise their MP."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    I am, eh? Then I can use it? Should he give it a try? At most, they can just deranged words and let them kill me, then let Ji Lan revive me. After dying, the special crystal fell to the ground ¡­


    Chen Fan was suddenly eager to give it a try: "Then let me try, I feel that my MP is pretty high, that SS Class one, forget about it, I probably won''t be able to use it, but I think that I can still use S Class one, which one should I use?"


    Tian Lang blushed with shame: "Leader, you really want to use it? "It will turn into a lunatic ¡­"


    Chen Fan said in a speechless manner, "Can you not curse me? If I really turned into that, wouldn''t it be fine if you guys just kill me and resurrect Ji Lan? After all, if they die, that thing will fall off. "


    Tian Lang, "..."


    You''re the only one who can think of this method, but it does work...


    Tian Lang said helplessly: "Then it''s up to you. Captain, who do you want to use? "Wind attribute primary speed, fire attribute primary attack, water attribute average, and earth attribute primary defense. There are only five of these, but there are no spatial and time attribute elements."


    Chen Fan asked, "Can you eat them all?"


    Tian Lang: "If you want to experience the feeling of death, then you can do so ¡­"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame: "Then forget it, I''ll just use that... That... Which do you think I should use? "


    nether dragon said from the side: "There has never been an ancient warrior using a special crystal before, but if captain wants to try, there''s no problem. The main thing is that captain''s weakness, so this is enough to make up for it."


    Chen Fan: "My defense is high! My attack is high! I''m fast! "But I can''t hit anyone ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    The silhouette said in a speechless manner, "Then I feel that time-attribute special crystal are the most suitable for you, Captain, but there aren''t any here. Choose any one of them."


    Chen Fan randomly picked a wind element user and threw it into his mouth ¡­


    On the other hand, Ai Lun suddenly saw Chen Fan eating the special crystal, and his eyes almost popped out. Didn''t this guy know that it was impossible for ancient warriors to fuse with special crystal? What you are eating is not special crystal, but poison.


    But after a while, Chen Fan did not turn crazy, he looked at his hands in shock, and then chanted for a second, after which a small tornado appeared in Chen Fan''s hands.


    Everyone: "..."


    He really succeeded? What was going on with this fellow? Wasn''t he an ancient martial artist? How could he have such a huge amount of spiritual force?


    Chen Fan laughed happily: "This is good, I can finally hit him! After being a Warrior for so many years, he had now become a Mage. Summoner is a type of mage, how can you go up and fight on your own? "

 C253

    Everyone forgot about the battle and stared dumbly at Chen Fan, who was laughing merrily.


    Everyone on Earth knew that the ancient warriors couldn''t fuse with the special crystal because the ancient warriors trained in internal energy and not mental energy. It was just like in some novels. Warriors trained in battle-qi, not spiritual energy.


    Duo cultivation of both magic and martial arts? Some people thought so, but they all failed in the end. The reason was simple, too time-consuming! If one practiced just one element, even those with ordinary talent wouldn''t be able to enter the Xiantian realm, let alone two.


    Chen Fan had body cultivation, so he had no internal energy, but he had MP. Speaking of which, Chen Fan was also considered a special ability user, a special ability user that didn''t have any special abilities ¡­


    Chen Fan was very happy, he was too stupid in the past! As an unrivalled body cultivation, being unable to defeat an existence of the same level, how could Chen Fan endure this? It''s good now, although he changed his class to special ability user, it''s still a body cultivation. In other words, he''s a special ability user with high defense! What was the special ability user''s biggest weakness? They are afraid of close combat, but Chen Fan is not afraid. My defense is high, my speed is fast anyway...


    Chen Fan looked at his MP value: 6500 points. His initial MP was 400, now at level 62, which meant that every increase in level would result in an increase of 100 MP.


    And the little tornado in his hands just now, had consumed 100 MP of him. This made Chen Fan very gloomy. Just now, he could feel that the small tornado was extremely weak. He had only casually given it a try, but he hadn''t expected it to cost him 100 MP ¡­


    The special crystal provided Chen Fan with a Wind Attribute, allowing him to control a certain amount of wind elements. Once gathered, it could form an attack, or it could form a defensive shield around the body. If you have all kinds of abilities, it just depends on how you use them. However, the Wind element still mainly focused on speed. It didn''t have strong attack or defense.


    But even so, Chen Fan was already very satisfied. He wasn''t afraid of anyone in close combat because he was very fleshy ¡­ The only thing that body cultivation feared was distance, but now that he had a superpower, he was no longer afraid of distance ¡­ It could be said that he had no weaknesses right now ¡­ One had to defend, defend, attack, speed, ranged, and close combat.


    Chen Fan looked at the other special crystal in his hand, then said to Tian Lang: How many of these can be eaten?


    Tian Lang said in a speechless manner: "That''s not a restriction, as long as your mental energy can bear it, eating more is fine. However, there was one problem. The amount of Spirit Power there was limited, and each special crystal occupied a portion of the Spirit Power. For example, Captain, you possess the mental strength of an [S] class special ability user, which means you can eat [S] class special crystal. But captain, if you are going to eat two, you can only eat two [A] class special crystal. This was because the Spirit Power occupied by two [A] class special crystal was the same as that of an [S] class special crystal. So far there had been no such thing as a human. It wasn''t that they couldn''t use them, it was that there was no point in doing so. "If you have dual Disciplines, that means your Discipline level will drop by one level."


    Chen Fan finally understood, now that he had eaten a [S] class special crystal, his mental energy should be full, right? If he continued to eat, he might really become a lunatic ¡­


    However, Chen Fan did not exactly know which level his mental strength was at, nor did he know if his 6,500 MP was considered as the amount of [S] class special ability user.


    Chen Fan asked Tian Lang: "How many times can I release the [S] class special ability user that I just released?"


    Tian Lang blushed with shame: "How would I know? I am not a special ability user, could it be that even Captain doesn''t know about me? "


    Chen Fan felt awkward. He knew that it was true, but he didn''t want to compare the two of them.


    Ai Lun, who had been standing there stupidly for a long time, finally woke up from his stupor and spoke to Chen Fan with a look of disbelief: "Did you eat the special crystal just now? Why? Aren''t you an Ancient Warrior? "


    Who said I''m an ancient martial artist? I''m nothing, I don''t know what I am...


    Chen Fan gave a coquettish smile, his fingers twined with a gust of wind, and said: "Are you stupid? However, I will not tell you the reason.


    It was mainly because Chen Fan was still completely confused ¡­


    Ai Lun''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Even if you have a superpower, so what? It''s just an S Class superpower. Isn''t it the same as before? "


    What the heck! So it turns out that this brother couldn''t even defeat First-class beginner!


    Chen Fan smiled: Some things, adding one doesn''t mean it''s two. Young Master Ai Lun, do you still want to fight?


    Ai Lun turned and said to the SS: "Let''s finish this quickly. This guy is very strange ¡­"


    The wind power user nodded, he was not afraid of Chen Fan, the only people amongst them who caught his attention were the people around Chen Fan. Be it the Shadow Killer Team or some other people, they all felt that it was very strong.


    But now, Fu Lajimier didn''t have a big move, Yi Fulin didn''t have a big move, and had even used the big move that Tai Long had just used. A Kali''s big move wasn''t even filled with energy, and Kai Nan also didn''t have a big move. Right now, dealing with a special ability user with postcelestial stage was indeed rather troublesome.


    However, Chen Fan was not worried at all, because there was still another person by his side, Shadow!


    You are a Xiantian, and so are the shadows. In addition, with the cooperation of some heroes, why don''t you kneel?


    Chen Fan flirtatiously pointed at the shadow, and a gust of wind surrounded the shadow. Chen Fan said: "Go, I bless you in the name of the Wind God!"


    Shadow: "¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    Tian Lang''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Captain, you''re not going up? It wasn''t easy to learn a superpower, so I guess I should at least show some of my skills, right? "


    Chen Fan pointed innocently to the wind on the shadow''s body and said, "Aren''t I showing off a little too much? Do you understand? I''m a Wind element user, not a Fire element user or a Lightning element user? You don''t have the nerve to ask for support? "


    Tian Lang was speechless, even if the other party learnt a new move, he would still be eager to show off a few of his skills. The captain, on the other hand, had learned a new move. He was as wretched as ever ¡­ He was indeed worthy of being an ADC player. He would always be in the back row and would never step into the front row even when he died!


    Chen Fan asked Tian Lang: "Oh right, can''t you change your superpower? If I can''t, then wouldn''t it be bullsh * t if I were to receive other benefits from the special crystal in the future? "


    Tian Lang said in a speechless manner: "Special abilities look at the physique, and some people have wind attribute physiques, so they can only use wind attribute special crystal. Although there were some people with double attributes or even more, almost no one had the ability to use their Discipline. Familiarity with a Discipline was a long process, but it would take a long time to get used to it from the beginning. Basically, no one would want to change their Discipline. I''m not sure about the stats of a captain, but there''s one that definitely has to be of the wind element, so it''s possible to change it. After all, the captain just learned it, so he''s not familiar with it. If he wanted to transfer, he just needed to eat the other type of special crystal. At that time, his spiritual energy would split apart, and if the captain wanted to give up that superpower, he just needed to control his mental energy to reject it. If he didn''t reject it, then he would have two Disciplines. "However, I advise captain not to turn around. Maybe captain only has a single stat ¡­"


    Chen Fan said with disdain: "Single attribute? How is this possible? I am the main character! "


    Tian Lang said helplessly: "Even if Captain is not of a single elemental attribute, but Captain''s mental energy should be saturated, right? "There''s nothing we can do about our two S-class Disciplines."


    Chen Fan said indifferently: "Then I''ll change it, I''ll change it to fire attribute! I''ll go help Shadow! "


    Tian Lang, "..."


    It felt like there was something wrong with his words, because no one had ever changed their superpower before ¡­

 C254

    The shadow and the wind power user were already engaged in battle, the rest of the spectators had their own business, oh no, there were spectators too, at least Ai Lun was looking at the shadow with shock written all over his face.


    He never expected that there would be another innate expert by Chen Fan''s side, what kind of situation was this?


    Chen Fan was too lazy to watch, what was there to watch? Cough, it''s mainly because I don''t understand ¡­


    Chen Fan picked up an S-ranked fire special ability Crystal and swallowed it whole.


    Tian Lang and the others watched as Chen Fan prepared to see what would happen next.


    Chen Fan''s expression was calm, after a moment, he did not say a word, his left hand suddenly shot out a dancing fireball, his right hand continued to circle around the ball of wind.


    Everyone: "..."


    Dual element S-class superpower? This spiritual energy must be at least at the SS grade. Could it be that the captain''s spiritual energy has already reached the Xiantian realm?


    Chen Fan did not say anything. In order to verify his guess, he picked up another water attribute special crystal and swallowed it under everyone''s stunned gazes.


    Not long after, a ball of water vapor appeared in Chen Fan''s hands ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    Three-element S-class superpower? What was going on?


    Chen Fan couldn''t help but laugh out loud in his heart, as he finally understood what was going on. So it wasn''t that his spiritual force was that huge, but rather that he was a digitized one, so he didn''t have to worry about his spiritual force splitting up or anything like that. In other words, the special crystal could eat as much as it wanted, regardless of the level or quantity! Even if he were to eat an SSSS level special crystal now, it would not be a problem! However, the only problem was that it consumed MP to cast out abilities. If he ate a SSSS Grade special crystal, he might not be able to release the superpowers inside. Even if he could, he would probably run out of mana to do a few of them ¡­


    Other people can only eat special crystal not higher than their spiritual force, because they are human ~ and I am not... Uh, no, I''m a human, too...


    Cough, anyway that''s what it means. I count it into semi-numbers. Theoretically, it''s just a pile of data. How is that possible? Do you think it''s a virus?


    When Chen Fan ate the second special crystal, he discovered this crucial point, because after eating it, he realized that his spirit power had not been split at all, and this second special crystal had actually merged with him! It was as if he didn''t care that there was already a resident in his body ¡­


    To verify this guess, Chen Fan continued to eat his third special crystal. As expected, this guy didn''t care that he was full and still chose to merge with him ¡­


    Chen Fan knew that his own mental energy should only be at the First Rated Intermediate, which was only at the [A] class. But as for the special crystal, he ignored all other conditions and ate as much as he wanted ~


    However, no matter how much you eat, it''s useless. There are only a total of seven elements ¡­ The higher the level, the blue consumption, so it''s not too heaven-defying after all ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his gaze towards the lightning attribute special crystal and the SS Class fire special ability Crystal.


    Tian Lang and the rest almost fell, still eating? And he ate two of them at once?


    Chen Fan''s appetite was very good, there were no signs of indigestion. After eating these two special crystal, Chen Fan realized that the S Rank fire special ability Crystal that he had been eating at the beginning still existed!


    I thought it would disappear, but I didn''t expect it to still be there. Think about it, when I released my S class superpower, you thought I was an S class special ability user. But you''re wrong! Because when you thought I was a [S] class special ability user, I casually released a [SS] class superpower ¡­


    It''s a godly skill to play the pig to eat the tiger. Not only does big brother have four elements, but I also have S and SS grade abilities ¡­


    It''s a pity that those two earth-type s haven''t died yet.


    Should he sneak up on them and kill them now? Cough, forget it. I am a civilized man, how can I possibly do something that would allow me to base my happiness on the other party''s life? Of course, I don''t mind if you give me your head ¡­


    Tian Lang''s eyes were wide open as he looked at Chen Fan and said: "Captain? Captain, do you still know me? "


    Chen Fan''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Tian Lang, just based on that face of yours that deserves to be smashed, I feel like I won''t be able to forget it for the rest of my life ¡­"


    Tian Lang was speechless for a moment, and then said: "I thought you had become crazy, but what is going on? Why are you so fine even after eating so many special crystal? "


    Chen Fan patted Tian Lang''s shoulder and said: "Do you really wish for me to become crazy?"


    Tian Lang said with a blush, "No, no... Aren''t I curious? "


    Chen Fan smiled flirtatiously, and said: "I told you earlier, I am the main character, isn''t it normal to be more powerful? Calm down, Tian Lang, no matter what happens to me, you have to remain calm. Whether scientific or not, rational or not, whether or not subverting common sense, you have to understand that everything that happens to me is normal ¡­ "


    Tian Lang was very agitated and could not calm down at all. Are you trying to defy the heavens...


    This was a four-way S-class Discipline and an S-class one. What a huge amount of spiritual power would be needed to fuse them.


    In Chen Fan''s hands, there were still repeated special crystal s. He held out an S Class fire special ability crystal and asked Tian Lang: "Do you want to eat it? Although there''s no taste, just treat it as sugar beans. "


    Tian Lang, "..."


    Chen Fan did not see any reaction for a long time, and said: "Are you not going to eat? "Don''t waste anything if you don''t want to eat it. I''ll eat it ¡­"


    Tian Lang and nether dragon''s eyes were wide opened as they watched Chen Fan eat all the remaining special crystal ¡­


    Sugar beans? Forget it, I won''t complain. There are too many complaints, I don''t even know where they start ¡­


    nether dragon blushed with shame: "Captain, you... Could it be that your spiritual energy is at the SSSS grade? "


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "Wrong! My Spiritual Energy is [A] Class! "


    The two of them, "¡­"


    Chen Fan patted both of their shoulders and said: "Calm down, don''t look like you don''t believe me, why should I lie to you? I''m really [A] class... Forget it, I won''t tell you guys anymore. I want to use my identity as a Quadruple Adept to help shadows, and witness this miraculous moment. The shining appearance of the world''s first Quadruple Adept! "

 C255

    Ai Lun had eaten so many special crystal, but he was still not clear about it. This was because he had been paying attention to the battle the entire time, and did not have time to pay attention to Chen Fan''s side. But after that, his attention would completely shift to Chen Fan, the type that was blind ¡­


    Chen Fan didn''t waste time with words, he added the wind attribute speed to the shadow before using the [S] class fire special ability to release a fire dragon towards the wind power user ¡­


    Including the shadow, all of them were stunned. Where did the Fire Adept come from? It looked like it was [S] class.


    However, the [S] class fire special ability was still unable to deal with the [SS] class, and that [SS] class wind power user blew away the fire dragon with a whirlwind.


    Chen Fan was startled. Not that powerful? This is my first time, after all. Cough, don''t get lost. It''s not the first time you''re talking about. It''s the first time you''ve used your Discipline ¡­


    Chen Fan turned to Tian Lang and said: "This is not good, look, my fire dragon was directly blown away."


    Tian Lang said in a speechless manner: "Captain, he is a SS Ranked special ability user, do you think a Fire Dragon like you can harm him? "If you release the SS grade Fire Dragon, it can cause some damage."


    Chen Fan frowned: "You have to use your strongest ability from the beginning huh? What if he didn''t want the foreplay? Isn''t it a bit inappropriate to enter the drama so soon? "


    Tian Lang said with a face full of black lines: "Captain, now we are fighting to the death, not doing something that we love to do. "When your foreplay is over, you''re going to die too ¡­"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "If that one is not good, then the two of us can come together, right?"


    Chen Fan smiled slightly. A fire dragon flew out from his left hand and a tornado flew out from his right hand, combining the two and flying towards the special ability user.


    Chen Fan looked at his masterpiece, and said satisfied: "Look, it''s so beautiful, like a wind and fire wheel."


    Tian Lang looked at the fusion skill in shock once again. It was common knowledge that wind could start fire, when wind and fire were combined together, the attacking power was not as simple as one plus one.


    The wind power user on the other side had just dispersed the Fire Dragon, but he quickly discovered an even more ferocious Fire Dragon was flying towards him.


    Fuck, where did this Fire Adept come from? Also, where did the wind power user come from? Oh no, it seems like Chen Fan that guy had somehow become a wind power user, but where did this Fire Dragon come from?


    His opponent was an Innate Ranker, and although the two of them couldn''t do anything to each other, there was always someone on his side who would cause trouble ¡­ The heck ¡­


    That person used his speed to evade the shadow''s attack, and then formed a wind shield around his body to block the fire dragon. As for the Fire Dragon that had been beaten to a pulp, it instantly smashed onto the Wind Shield, causing an explosion of elements in the air. The wind power user was sent flying far away.


    Chen Fan was astonished: "This is awesome, the combination of two superpowers was actually so strong, then what about the three? "What about four?"


    Tian Lang said in a speechless manner, "A compound superpower is very normal. Everyone knows how to do it, but if you want to combine it, you must not reject each other. For example, fire and water elements cannot be combined ¡­"


    Chen Fan smiled flirtatiously, and said: "That is because their superpowers were released by two people, and I was released by one person, so we are all neighbors, we have a good relationship, I believe we can combine our powers ¡­"


    Tian Lang: "There has never been such a way of saying it ¡­"


    Chen Fan glared and said, "You don''t believe me? I''ll show you if you don''t believe me! "


    Tian Lang was shocked, he instantly pulled nether dragon and retreated tens of metres away, looking at Chen Fan from afar.


    A ball of flame emerged from Chen Fan''s left hand, and a ball of mist emerged from his right.


    "Bam!"


    An explosion sounded and dust flew into the air ¡­


    Tian Lang said to the nether dragon: "I knew it would be like this ¡­"


    nether dragon''s face was filled with black lines. "Then why didn''t you remind the captain?"


    Tian Lang let out a long sigh, and said: "Captain is just like a crazy scientist who threw caution to the wind and went all out to research, telling him that it''s useless, why not let him try it himself?"


    When the smoke dissipated, Chen Fan, whose face was covered in dust, looked at Tian Lang and laughed: "It seems like these two neighbors don''t have a good relationship with each other ¡­"


    Tian Lang walked to Chen Fan''s side and helplessly said, "There have been many people who have tried out the composite superpower. Currently, there are only fire and wind element, water and thunder element, wind and fire elements, water and thunder elements, all of which increase the striking power of fire and lightning elements. Also, there''s a combination of the water and earth elements that increases your defense. "


    Chen Fan replied: "You should have said it earlier."


    Tian Lang retorted, "I remember that I said it before..."


    After Chen Fan understood, he chuckled and said: "Then, let''s see what happens next. Let that guy experience the two great fusion abilities!"


    Chen Fan stretched out both of his hands, and the fire dragon and wind appeared from his left hand. The lightning and water mist emerged from his right hand, and he threw the four types of superpowers at his opponent.


    Tian Lang looked at that fellow in pity. Although the S ranked fusion ability could not deal too much damage to SS ranked opponents, it would still cause some trouble. The most important thing was that he was currently dueling people of the same level ¡­


    After the wind power user was blown away by the energy explosion, before he could even react, he found out that another fire dragon was flying towards him. This time, it was even more troublesome because there was even a streak of lightning following right above the fire dragon''s head.


    It was another composite ability! Where the hell did this come from? I found them and tore them apart! Can''t you see that I''m dueling? A little bit of morality, okay?


    Shadow was also ashamed. What was going on? He felt that this fellow was rather arrogant ¡­


    Ai Lun was also stunned, he then looked at Chen Fan''s direction, and his eyes lit up. He finally understood where the superpowers came from, but he would rather not understand it. Why the fuck did this guy have four elements?


    Chen Fan smiled and waved at Ai Lun, then said: "How is it? Am I good? "Praise you!"


    Praise your head, didn''t you see him dueling? What are you joining in for? A little bit of moral integrity, okay?


    The space-type adepts beside Ai Lun frowned: "Young Master Ai Lun, let''s retreat, there''s no way to deal with Chen Fan today, this guy is too strange, it''s better to go back and think of other ways first."


    Ai Lun nodded his head in pain, he had thought that he could complete the mission easily. Who knew that a group of impressive guys would suddenly appear beside Chen Fan and directly exterminate a SS grade Fire Adept. After that, another innate expert appeared next to him, and they fought to a standstill against another SS Ranked special ability user. Not only that, this Chen Fan suddenly became a Quadruple Adept ¡­


    All sorts of unfathomable and confusing situations occurred, but no matter what, it was impossible to complete the mission today ¡­


    Ai Lun sighed helplessly, and shouted to the wind power user: "Come back."


    The wind power user returned to Ai Lun''s side while holding back his anger. If it was anyone else, they would not be in a good mood after encountering this kind of thing. Have you never heard of the words of a true gentleman who quietly stands by the side? I''ve never heard of it...)


    Ai Lun said to Chen Fan: "Chen Shao is really ¡­. I admit defeat today, but Chen Shao doesn''t think that it''s alright. This matter is not over yet! "


    The wind power user was startled at first, then shouted at Chen Fan: "Bastard, so it''s you, I want to fight you one on one!"


    Ai Lun dragged the man away with a face full of black lines, and said: "Stop messing around, let''s go ¡­ ¡­"


    As the wind power user was being pulled, he angrily said, "Don''t pull me! I want to fight this bastard one on one! "


    Chen Fan blushed with shame, did you have to hate me so much? Didn''t I just give you a few abilities? You don''t lose a piece of meat

 C256

    Towards the departure of Ai Lun and the others, Chen Fan was still conflicted over whether to stop them or not. If he tried to stop them, with one less enemy, he would be able to take two earth attribute special crystal (This is the main point, isn''t it?). But she was after all, the young master of the Chilsey family, and he had come for Xue Er, not to fight. Besides, he didn''t bring enough heroes. It would be dangerous for him to get rid of the young master.


    Although there were two less earth attribute special crystal, forget it, there were more opportunities. This was the M Country, which produced a large amount of special ability user, the kind that could be sold on wholesale ¡­


    Chen Fan was drooling over the special crystal, it was a good thing. With his first-rate intermediate strength, which was also the [A] class strength of the special ability user, he was able to unleash an SS or even an SSSS class ability. Although his blue consumption is a bit high, just ignore him and don''t think too much ¡­


    Chen Fan asked Tian Lang: "This special crystal, how did it come about?"


    Tian Lang explained: "Every single special ability user was formed after a normal person developed their neural field, and the special crystal was also formed at that time. After that, the special ability user would need to increase their mental strength. The higher their mental strength, the stronger the special crystal would be able to fuse with. special crystal would also level up, requiring the user to use their mental energy to temper them. However, if the user''s spiritual force level was not high enough, he would become a lunatic. Therefore, special ability user will first increase their own mental strength, and then go and level up their own special crystal. This also causes the mental strength of many special ability user s to be one grade higher than their own strength. "


    Chen Fan was a little curious. Developing his neural field was probably equivalent to increasing the MP? But why didn''t he form the special crystal? Am I not ruthless enough to develop it? It''s already at 5600MP, is it still not enough? It shouldn''t be this reason. After all, the newly formed special ability user was only around level 10 and only had a little more than 1000 MP.


    Although Chen Fan wasn''t sure why he hadn''t formed the special crystal, he didn''t think too much about it. If it didn''t form, then it didn''t. It was probably because he wasn''t a human ¡­ Oh no, he was a human, but he had been digitized. In short, it didn''t matter if it hadn''t been formed. Which special ability user is stronger than me? When I gather all my abilities, I''ll just go on a rampage! blue consumption? What was blue consumption afraid of? With Suo Laka here, how could Lan be afraid? Brother, together with Suo Laka, we''ll use a mobile cannon emplacement!


    As a special ability user with an extremely high defense, movement speed, and an abundant amount of mana, it was indeed worthy of the name Cannon Platform.


    Currently, he had the SS level fire special ability Crystal, so he could be considered an Innate. Although his level was still First Rated Intermediate, the problem was that his defensive power was comparable to his first-class peak, and his attack power had become Innate! Although this [Innate] s had a lot of water, because his mana was not as high as those other [Innate] s, as long as Suo Laka was here, he would be more or less the same as those other [Innate] s.


    However, even if it was just attack power, its defensive power was still inferior to a Xiantian cultivator, but it didn''t matter. As long as it had attack power, then he would just treat it as brittle skin. After all, two levels above him ¡­


    As for the higher leveled special crystal, forget it. If he wanted to obtain it, he would have to kill them. But the problem was that dealing with an SS rank was already very difficult. Wasn''t it suicidal to go and deal with an SS rank? It would be better to wait until the heroes reached 80, then send them to hunt some special ability user and bring some SSS ranked special crystal over ¡­


    Chen Fan was not in a rush to leave. He was prepared to stay in Country M for a while longer so that he could obtain the fifth series SS ranked special crystal. It would be good if he could get it, but it would be fine if he could not.


    With Kai Nan and the others there, assassinating a few Innates shouldn''t be a problem. The only problem is that it would be troublesome for an Earth Element, and wouldn''t be able to kill them! If they stood still and let you fight them, if you threw all your skills at them, they would still be alive and kicking ¡­


    Forget about SS grade earth special abilities, just take a step back and take some S grade ones. As for spatial and temporal elements, they were simply too rare. He had no idea where he could find them ¡­


    In order to find the special crystal, other than the clans, there was only one other place that had it, and that was the Adept Union!


    Although Chen Fan still felt guilty about encountering such a huge being, it was still fine for him to be sneaking around right? Slightly assassinating a few wasn''t too much, just a SS grade Wind, Water, and Lightning element each ¡­ Three Xiantian experts, how could there not be so many of them?)


    Chen Fan didn''t understand anything, so he could only ask the "encyclopedia" Tian Lang beside him, and asked him: "How much do you know about Adept Union?"


    Tian Lang was startled, he did not understand what Chen Fan meant, but he still said: "Adept Union is the most powerful force in M Nation, other than a nation, there are a lot more of them, which is even more than all the other clans combined. The leader of the Adept Union was a man called Ma Ke. She was an SS-ranked thunder-attribute special ability user, and it was said that her mental strength had already reached the SSS rank. She was currently refining his special crystal. If captain meets that guy, it''s better to run. She''s a Lightning Element, so you''ll be fine in a second ¡­ I''m not clear about the details, and I''m not someone from the intelligence organization, so if you want to know more, don''t ask me ¡­ "


    Chen Fan said with disdain: "It''s really useless, you came here to play with soy sauce?"


    Tian Lang said in grief: "I do have some fame, even standing with the captain can increase it a little, but who would have thought that the captain has already started fighting with them."


    Chen Fan shook his head, and said: "I already told you, you''re still suitable to be a cheering squad."


    Tian Lang, "..."


    nether dragon said from the side: "We don''t have any information on the Adept Union, that is no ordinary power, but the Crystal Palace should have it."


    Chen Fan was startled. Crystal palace? He had interacted with them before and seemed to owe them a request. However, he seemed to have forgotten ¡­ He had forgotten the ''better'' request, but he didn''t know what it was. If he had to ask for his own chrysanthemum, what would he do?


    However, he had to contact them now. Otherwise, if he did not have any information on them, would he break in and snatch the special crystal openly?


    Chen Fan''s balls hurt, if they were to contact each other, wouldn''t that be equivalent to reminding him? If he suddenly remembered that there was someone like him, and that he owed him a favor, wouldn''t he be screwed? Maybe the chrysanthemums that had been preserved for twenty years would be gone. Without contact, the special crystal would disappear ¡­


    Do you want the chrysanthemum or the special crystal? Oh, that''s not right. I don''t have to have chrysanthemums ¡­ However, he didn''t know what the other party wanted. He felt guilty.


    Tian Lang looked at Chen Fan who had a conflicted face and asked: "Captain, are you alright? Constipation? "


    Chen Fan said with a dark face: "Do you believe that I won''t stuff you into the toilet?"


    Tian Lang laughed dryly: "I don''t care about captain?"


    Chen Fan sighed, and said: "Forget it, I feel that I''m not safe right now, so it''s better to increase my own strength. If you want the chrysanthemum, then take it. "Just treat it as a nightmare ¡­"

 C257

    Chen Fan sat in his room and felt around in his chest for a long time. Finally, he found a wrinkled name card, carefully distinguished the number written on it, and then picked up the phone to make a call.


    After the call connected, Chen Fan smiled: "Ah, hello. You are that person from the Crystal Palace. That... "Who is that?"


    The other side of the phone went silent for a moment, then a man''s voice came: "Chen Shao? I never thought that in a few months, Chen Shao would have forgotten my name. I am Yu Changming. "


    Chen Fan looked at the name on the name card that was wrinkled to the point that its name could no longer be seen, feeling a little awkward. You can''t be blamed on me. The main reason is that your appearance rate is rather low. Everyone thought that you were just a trump card. Who knew that you would appear on stage again ¡­


    Yu Changming did not mind, and said: "Why is Chen Shao looking for me?"


    Chen Fan said somewhat embarrassedly: "About this, there are indeed some things ¡­ I want more detailed information about the Adept Union s. "


    Yu Changming, who was at the side, obviously choked and was speechless, "Chen Shao, you really ¡­ "Every time I ask for information, it is from an internationally renowned power. This information is always a treasure."


    Nonsense, if it''s not a treasure, why would I look for you? Just because it''s a treasure, most people don''t have it.


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "I can think of a way to obtain ordinary information, but as for this information ¡­ I really have no other choice, so I can only trouble you guys for a bit. "


    Yu Changming said: "If I remember correctly, Chen Shao still owes me a request, right?"


    Chen Fan''s face instantly darkened. So you remembered, I thought you forgot ¡­ If I hadn''t thought of you, I would have forgotten ¡­


    Chen Fan felt a little awkward, indeed, the other party had not brought up his request yet, but in the end, he had gone to trouble the other party, this seemed to be a little too immoral. But you can''t blame me for that. He didn''t mention it himself, so what can I do? I thought this guy was going to be a live thunderbolt for not asking for anything in return for doing good, so I decided to satisfy him and didn''t remind him. Who would have thought that this fellow would be so calculative? As a man, one must have a bigger stomach and a single request. If you forget, then forget ¡­


    Yu Changming said: "How about this, I can give you the information, very detailed type. "There''s also our branch in Country M, Chen Shao can get it tonight. I don''t need to say anything more about the previous request ¡­"


    Chen Fan expressed his gratitude: "Thank you very much. A good person will be rewarded."


    Yu Changming said in a speechless manner, "Chen Shao, I haven''t even finished speaking... "What I mean is, I stopped talking about my previous request, and now I have a request to make."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    I retracted the preface. Your sister! You''re so stingy! I wish you a lifetime of instant noodles only package!


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I say, what is the request? I am just a small power, but you are all internationally renowned intelligence organization. Do you have to fuss about nothing with me all the time? "


    Yu Changming laughed: "Do you know how many people are begging me for this? Chen Shao really did not want it? Forget it, I''ll just give you the information. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, could this really be a good thing? What good job is there for me to do?


    Chen Fan immediately replied: I want it, who said I don''t want it? Look, you''ve helped me so much, I should at least repay you in some way, right? Say it, whatever it is, if I frown, I''ll write my name upside down! "


    Yu Changming laughed: "Oh, if that''s the case, alright, the request is actually very simple. Chen Shao will be our Crystal Palace''s son-in-law and will be the next successor."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Yu Changming waited for a moment, then said: Chen Shao? "What''s wrong?"


    Chen Fan replied in pain: "Um, the person who spoke to you just now wasn''t me, it was my little brother. "But now that''s good, I''m back myself. Oh yeah, let''s continue chatting ¡­"


    Yu Changming was speechless: "Chen Shao, what do you think you can hide from our Crystal Palace? Do you have a brother who doesn''t think I know? "


    Chen Fan was embarrassed, that''s right, he was extremely arrogant, but how the f * ck did he become a son-in-law? You came looking for me? It''s already troublesome enough for me, and you still want to interfere?


    Yu Changming laughed: "Chen Shao, since you''ve agreed to it, then I won''t say anymore. The information will be delivered to you tonight."


    Chen Fan was shocked and hurriedly said, "Wait... F * * k your grandpa! The call was hung up so quickly, so why are you in such a hurry to be reborn? "


    Fuck, isn''t this cheating? This brother has a wife! Furthermore, it seems that the number of ''lovers'' is increasing recently. I have a headache already, yet you are here to interfere? What do you mean? You think I''m not good enough?


    What do we do now? You really want to be his son-in-law? Then why didn''t that old Ximen Nu kill me? And Ruyu would probably make me kneel on the washboard... Ignore him? If so, he might end up being hunted down by the entire Crystal Palace ¡­


    It was a good thing! I didn''t notice anything! On the contrary, he had been tricked. What the f * * k!


    Indeed, this is a good thing for others, but for me, isn''t it bad for me? Since you are intelligence organization, you must know how much trouble I am facing right now and even lied to me to say good news ¡­ This... This conscience was too bad!


    The main reason was that he was too pure. In this society, the human heart was sinister. For a pure person like him, it was very easy for him to be deceived. This, this time, wasn''t it ¡­


    The Crystal Palace could not afford to offend them. They were simply too amazing. Furthermore, he did not have a intelligence organization, so he might have to trouble the other party in the future. But they tricked me, what should I do? Piss off? He didn''t dare... Listen to them? to hear that they''re going to be GAMEOVER in their next lives...


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. Forget it, let''s leave it at this for now. Maybe they forgot it again, like before? Maybe he was just joking? Perhaps by chance a handsome young man decided to let him have the opportunity? Perhaps this young lady of the Crystal Palace was a beauty, then he could consider it ¡­


    Right now, the most important thing was to get some special crystal ¡­

 C258

    Chen Fan was extremely hurt by the crystal palace, and so was the Chilsey family.


    Isn''t that scientific, Quadruple Adept? Furthermore, it''s a 4-series [S] class expert? How much spiritual energy was needed? Based on Chen Fan''s age, even if he was born, he wouldn''t be able to cultivate to that realm. But that doesn''t make any sense. How did this guy fuse with a fourth series [S] class special crystal?


    Originally, according to the plan, Chen Fan was bound to die. But who knew that some accidents would happen? These accidents were pretty impressive, and out of the two innate expert that they brought, one of them died, causing the Chilsey family to not even have the face to face with the families that provided them with Innate Rankers.


    Chilsey family understood the strength of Chen Fan''s side, he estimated that even if he sent three Innates, he would only be able to fight to a draw. As for first-class peak, forget it, he just felt that it was a waste of time.


    Ai Lun looked at his father Alex with a depressed expression and said, "Father, Chen Fan is not easy to deal with. Even if we use all the power our clan has, we can definitely take care of him, but the problem is that this is not realistic.


    After thinking for a moment, Alex said, "Let''s go contact the Adept Union."


    Ai Lun was surprised for a moment, and said: "They shouldn''t just casually attack us right?"


    Alex laughed. "If we tell them about the identity of Quadruple Adept Chen Fan, do you think they won''t be interested?"


    Ai Lun''s eyes lit up. Indeed, if this news was leaked to the Adept Union, they would definitely take action! This was the first time Quadruple Adept had appeared after all. As the birthplace of special ability user, he would definitely be very interested in it.


    Ai Lun relaxed, he did not need his own men to help him, it was good for him, after all, the other side was very strong, if he were to fight with them, it would be too injurious.


    How strong was the Adept Union? Everyone was clear about this. It could be said to be the strongest power within the country of M. The country M was different from the country Z. The country Z was controlled by a family, while the country M was controlled by a family. This was inseparable from the situation between the two countries. The Adept Union was created to control the development of the clan, so it was much stronger than when the clan was united!


    The families of Country M were actually only slightly stronger than the two underworld families of Country Z. Because the core of Country M was in the Adept Union, which was where experts gathered (The families of Country Z were the weakest in the world, because most of their powers were destroyed by foreign powers).


    Ai Lun came to the Adept Union with a relaxed mood, and met the leader of the Adept Union, Ma Ke!


    Ma Ke looked at Ai Lun strangely and asked: "Young Master Ai Lun, what''s the matter? I suppose you''ve been very busy lately? The newbie Chen Fan from Z Nation is rumored to be your love rival. "


    Ai Lun said with a wry smile, "That''s right, the reason I came this time was also because of him. Mr. Ma Ke, today, our few great clans sent many experts to kill Chen Fan, but they did not expect that Chen Fan would devour several special crystal and become a fourth tier S-rank special ability user."


    Ma Ke was shocked. "Are you sure?"


    Ai Lun said: "Of course I''m sure, this is what we saw with our own eyes. At that time, I did not dare believe it either, but the fact is like this, and I have to believe it."


    Ma Ke pondered for a moment, then said: "I know, for a person from another country to become a special ability user, that is definitely a provocation! Furthermore, he was the first Quadruple Adept! special ability user is something that only our M Country can have! I will take care of this matter, Young Master Ai Lun rest assured. "


    Ai Lun was overjoyed, it was done! As long as Adept Union made a move, then Chen Fan would definitely not be able to escape!


    Ai Lun laughed: "Then I will return first, there are still some matters in the clan, I hope that Mr. Ma Ke can take care of that Chen Fan, if he can bring his superpower back to Z Nation, then we will lose all our face."


    After Ai Lun left, Ma Ke thought for a moment, then said to the empty room: "Is Ai Lun''s words true?"


    The air in the room suddenly twisted, the space-type adepts who followed Ai Lun to kill him suddenly appeared beside Ma Ke and said: "Indeed, Chen Fan is very strange. I am not sure how he fused with the four elements, but he did fuse together, and he has also fused with the four elements. It''s possible that he also absorbed the SS grade fire special ability Crystal. "


    Ma Ke was a little stunned, and said: "Then is Chen Fan''s mental strength that terrifying? "That shouldn''t be the case. Only we, the M Country, should know the way to increase our Spiritual Energy. We were the ones who came up with that, so how is it possible for him to know it as well?"


    Indeed, only Country M knew how to increase one''s mental strength, because this was something they had researched. In this entire world, only countries M could produce special ability user. They could turn a person into a special ability user by forcibly raising their spiritual energy. Next, he would have to rely on himself to cultivate. The methods that the M Nation had researched could only make people become special ability user, but they could not increase the strength of the special ability user. The one that could only become a F Class special ability user was also the lowest.


    The space-type adepts said, "If you don''t understand, then just grab Chen Fan and research him. Actually, I am also very curious as to what secrets this guy has on him. Whether it was the experts or himself, it was as if they were all a new kind of energy. For example, the masters around him are not like the ancient warriors. The energy released by them is not inner strength, but is similar to special abilities. "


    Ma Ke frowned: "Could it be a newly researched energy system? This point is something that I care a lot about. Z Nation is clearly on the verge of death, if I let them revive, it would be troublesome. How many people do you think are needed to deal with Chen Fan? "


    The space-type adepts thought for a bit, then said: "Three to five SS Level special ability user s! It would be best if he could send a SS grade special ability user because Chen Fan seemed to know the spatiotemporal ability. I personally saw the gambler beside Chen Fan mysteriously disappear, but I couldn''t feel any spatial fluctuation at all. Maybe that''s not the spatiotemporal ability, or maybe his superpower is higher than mine. In short, it would be safer to send an SS ranked spatiotemporal ability Cultivator. "


    Ma Ke was startled, and said: "You want to send that many? There aren''t many SS ranked special ability user in our Adept Union, but how can Chen Fan have such strength? "


    That space-type adepts laughed bitterly: "The new energy that they have is extremely terrifying, in terms of attack power, it is definitely not inferior to our ability, furthermore, they have a innate expert beside Chen Fan, it is very troublesome. Sending three of them should just be a draw. I think sending four or five would be safer. "" Right.


    Ma Ke thought for a moment, then said: "Alright then, that guy''s power is something that I care a lot about, remember, do not ever kill him, I want him alive!"


    That space-type adepts had a helpless expression. If you say so, then it''s alive, that''s a battle of life and death, who knows if there will be an accident? But forget it, since their boss had spoken, he might as well be more careful ¡­


    The Adept Union was preparing to make a move on Chen Fan, and Chen Fan was also preparing to make a move on him. This was because he had already received the information that the crystal palace gave him, and the details of where each of the SS s lived were recorded inside. This is the information that Chen Fan needs, once I know where you are, it will be easy to settle!


    Chen Fan firmly memorized those residences, closed the file and muttered: "I hope nothing unexpected happens, I just want to retrieve some special crystal, you guys shouldn''t be so stingy, right? "At most, I''ll just pay for your coffins ¡­"

 C259

    In order to avoid any unnecessary trouble, Chen Fan decided to make his move tonight. There were not many people who took action. One for himself, one for Shadow, one for Tai Long, one for A Kali, and one for Cui Site.


    There was a reason for him to choose these people, he and his shadow were all innate expert s. Although his Innate Ranker was a little weak, being able to release the SS [fire special ability] was definitely an Innate. There was no need to talk about Tai Long and A Kali, the two heroes liked each other the most. As for bringing Cui Site along, that was also a must. This guy''s control of yellow cards was very good, with a short cooldown and two seconds of control. It could be considered to be quite long. The most important thing was that they could leave at any time if the situation went awry. Of course, just to be safe, Chen Fan had to add the other heroes into his Summoning Space just in case. However, nothing unexpected should happen. The attack power of the two Innates, Tai Long and Shadow, together with the two super assassins with first-class peak and the control of Cui Site, wouldn''t you die? You''re not meat, you''re just skin ¡­


    Firstly, he was prepared to take out a wind attribute special crystal. Because he already had a fire attribute, taking the thunder attribute first was meaningless. As for water, to be honest, it was useless even if he brought it over himself. Although water had attacks and defenses, his attacks were lower than fire and his defenses were lower than earth. Water was more even. Therefore, Chen Fan set his gaze on the wind element first. The wind element''s speed is still not bad, isn''t there a saying? The acceleration of the wind attribute combined with his original speed, he could barely reach the postcelestial stage. At least against first-class peak, even if he didn''t use his superpower ¡­ Oh, no. Wind was also considered a special ability. Even if he didn''t use his superpower, just the acceleration of his wind system was enough to torture his first-class peak to death. It was torture to death! Because he was too fast, the other party couldn''t even touch him ¡­


    However, Chen Fan didn''t really like melee combat. He liked to stand at the back and attack. The special ability user seemed as if it was custom-made for Chen Fan, which made Chen Fan very satisfied.


    Chen Fan had already packed everything and was ready to leave. Although the Adept Union was also preparing to deal with Chen Fan, they were not that fast. After all, it was not easy to gather all those experts together. What they did not expect was that Chen Fan would actually take the initiative to attack them ¡­


    It was late at night, and the place was quiet. This was a villa halfway up the mountain, not downtown, so it seemed exceptionally quiet.


    This peace was quickly broken as a few figures rushed towards the villa.


    Of course, the people who came were Chen Fan and a few others, and that villa was the residence of the SS that was recorded on the information. Coincidentally, that wind power user happened to be the person who had come to attack Chen Fan in the day.


    Chen Fan smiled: "I''ve long said it before, anyone who has provoked me before, I will remember it in my diary. My diary is already as thick as a Xinhua dictionary, I will take my revenge sooner or later!"


    The silhouette was speechless, "Captain, I remember that guy didn''t do anything to you during the day, right? "On the contrary, you have made me look rather miserable ¡­"


    Chen Fan: "Who said that? Didn''t you hear this guy''s last words? He wanted to challenge me to a duel, didn''t I want to kill all the sprouts that were against me in the cradle? At the same time, I''ve also decided to fulfill his last wish before he died, and I''ve decided to fight him one-on-one! "


    The shadow said in surprise, "Captain wants to fight him one-on-one? "This is quite time-consuming ¡­"


    Chen Fan laughed, "He singled out our group!"


    Shadow: "¡­"


    Chen Fan and the others leisurely arrived at the villa''s entrance. They didn''t bother to sneak in, and directly kicked open the iron door in a domineering manner, before walking in just like that ¡­


    Hearing the commotion, the bodyguards in the villa rushed over. After discovering Chen Fan and the others, they asked in alert: "Who are you people?"


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said: "It''s your boss''s Old friends. I even saw him once in the day, let him come out and see me."


    The bodyguards were all stunned. Friend? Would a friend come in this way?


    However, this guy didn''t seem like he was joking, so he decided to go and make the announcement first.


    A bodyguard quickly rushed into the villa, knocked on the wind power user''s door and reported: Boss, there is someone claiming to be your friend. Someone even said that he met you earlier in the day, and is currently at the entrance.


    The wind power user was startled. His friend? They even saw each other during the day? He had been following Ai Lun all day, could it be him? Impossible, right? ''Forget it, I''ll just go out and see his ¡­ ''


    The wind power user replied, "I understand. I''ll be right down."


    That bodyguard was stunned. He''s really a friend? But why did that group of people kick open the door and enter? Is this also a form of greeting?


    No matter what, he should be a friend. Although the bodyguard was confused, he still went downstairs and said to the people outside, "It''s the boss''s friend. The boss said he will be here soon."


    Everyone relaxed, the leader of the group smiled at Chen Fan and the rest: "So it''s the boss''s friend, but the way you guys have come in is a little bit strange. "It''s a bit special."


    Chen Fan laughed: "The special points are different from the others, I think so, I think your boss thinks the same."


    Everyone: "..."


    He definitely wouldn''t think so, because the one that was kicked was his gate...


    Just then, the wind power user walked down, he looked up suspiciously at Chen Fan and the others, and immediately became dumbstruck, then said angrily: "Good brat, instead of finding you, I''ve sent you here, it just so happens that you''re here to challenge me!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "You like duels that much? Alright, I''ll satisfy you! You pick our group! "


    He recognized the shadow, and it was the person whom he had fought against the other day and was unable to part with. Furthermore, beside him, were Tai Long and A Kali not the two who had killed the other SS Ranker, the special ability user? What the heck, can I beat him up?


    Chen Fan looked at the bodyguards around him and said: "Give way, even if you spectate closely, make space, don''t you guys hear what your boss just said? We decided to have a little friendship. "


    The bodyguards in the surroundings were still confused, but they still subconsciously moved out of the way ¡­


    The wind power user roared: What are you listening to him for? They were enemies! Hurry up and attack together! "


    The bodyguards were shocked. So it was an enemy, did you say so earlier ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the bodyguards whose strength were only at the peak of the second rate and First-class beginner, sighed, and said: "Seems like you have chosen to gang up on me. Although you have more people, I will not retreat a single step!"


    The shadow''s face was full of black lines. Even if they combined forces, they still wouldn''t be able to defeat us. You''re ¡­ Was this a joke?

 C260

    Those bodyguards were not special ability user, the only special ability user here was that SS grade wind power user, oh, and also that fake SS grade special ability user, Chen Fan ¡­


    Since the other party had chosen to gang up on them, of course Chen Fan would also decide to let his own side go along with it.


    There were around 20 bodyguards on the other side, quite a lot. Although their strength was very low, beating them too much still hurt. Just like the Super Soldier in the game, even if one of them couldn''t kill you, a bunch of them could ¡­


    The shadow was definitely going to deal with that SS grade wind power user, and Tai Long and A Kali were also going to do the same. At most, it would be a draw. As Tai Long and A Kali were too fragile, they had to control that guy, so Cui Site had to do the same.


    Chen Fan said to the rest of them, "Shadow you four go deal with that guy, leave the bodyguards to me!"


    The shadow asked worriedly, "Captain, is there a problem?" "There''s quite a lot of them ¡­"


    Chen Fan waved his hands nonchalantly and said: "Don''t worry, I am very strong. I can guarantee that I will be able to solve this problem faster than you guys!"


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he summoned the other heroes and waved: "Go! Beat them to death! "


    Shadow: "¡­"


    F * ck you! I thought you were going to do it yourself, but in the end you''re still relying on these heroes.


    Chen Fan turned his head towards the shadow and said: "I am the Summoner, and I am the main character. Normally, I would not easily make a move, but if I do not make a move, then that is fine, but once I make a move, it will definitely be earth-shattering."


    Shadow: "¡­"


    You didn''t make a move because you were lazy, right? Why are you making all these excuses?


    Shadow decided to not talk to Chen Fan too much. As a normal person, the generation gap between him and the party leader was huge ¡­


    The heroes were embroiled in a battle with the bodyguards. Although there were a lot of enemies, the quality was too poor. They were completely no match for the heroes. The battle had already turned into a one-sided battle ¡­


    The wind power user''s egg has shattered, how could there be so many people? Where did he come from? Could it be that there really is a space-type adepts with a SS rank or higher?


    Chen Fan himself didn''t go, mainly because it took too much effort to release his superpower. He only had 5,600 MP, do you think there were too many? In fact, if he were to take out a dozen or so SS ranked superpowers, he would already be Kong Lan. Although he could take care of them once they were released, why would he do so?


    Suo Laka was not by his side, so he had to save some money. Since there were heroes around, why did he have to waste his time?


    Chen Fan felt that soy sauce was the most suitable for him. In a situation where he didn''t have enough mana, it was better to save less of his superpower, which he used to protect his life, not play around with.


    To be honest, the heroes did not have much interest in dealing with these bodyguards. Kai Nan was too lazy to even use his most powerful moves, so he just turned into a lightning ball and circled around once, then activated W ¡­ Dead ¡­


    Chen Fan was too lazy to look at the situation, there was no need to think about the outcome, he could just watch the showdown between the experts, oh no, it was not a duel, it was a gang fight.


    The shadow first went up to fight with the wind power user, then Cui Site found a chance to cut a yellow card and locked the person in place. Afterwards, Tai Long and A Kali both suddenly rushed behind each other and smashed piles of explosive skills onto each other''s bodies ¡­


    However, due to the lack of powerful Vampire, Yi Fulin, and Kai Nan, the wind power user did not kneel like the one earlier in the day. He was still alive, but he seemed to be seriously injured ¡­


    After Tai Long and A Kali finished their explosive attack, they immediately retreated. They were just like that, heroes that relied on skills to eat, they could only come back after the skill CD. If they stayed behind, perhaps the one who would wake up and kneel would be them ¡­


    Chen Fan was extremely surprised to find out that that fellow, as a Crispy Skin, was actually able to survive after being attacked by the two Assassins. Is this still called brittle skin? Even I, as a body cultivation, am unable to withstand the eruption of Tai Long and A Kali. How can I endure this?


    Chen Fan was unhappy, then the consequences would be severe. Chen Fan said to Kai Nan: "Go and help Shadow. From my premonition, the Shadow is probably in danger."


    Kai Nan looked at the wind power user that was already in blood state, then looked at the blood covered shadow, and his face immediately filled with black lines.


    Kai Nan expressed his helplessness, what could he do to meet such a heartless master? He''s already at critical HP and yet you still refuse to let him go and still decide to gang up on him. You''re being immoral ¡­


    Kai Nan walked to the shadow''s side, his face filled with black lines, "Master said you''re in danger, so I''ll help you ¡­"


    The shadow looked at the situation of the other party, then looked at itself, and the corner of its mouth immediately twitched ¡­


    Kai Nan looked at the fellow in pity, and without wasting any time, he immediately activated his big technique. Kai Nan''s main source of damage was from his big move. As for his other skills, although they did have damage, they could not compare to his big move.


    The shadow looked at the lightning that filled the sky and expressed helplessness. As for why? He was being bullied too much, he was knocked out by Cui Site first, and before he could even wake up, Kai Nan was going to knock him out again ¡­


    When Kai Nan finished his explosive set, Chen Fan looked over with satisfaction. However, his face immediately darkened. Is this guy a cockroach?


    Kai Nan returned to Chen Fan''s side and said helplessly: "Without Fu Lajimier and Yi Fulin''s big move, this is all he can do.


    Chen Fan was dissatisfied: "You are actually even fatter than me, a tank! This is clearly provoking me! "No, I can''t help it. I just want to reward him with a superpower!"


    Kai Nan, "..."


    I''m still a innate expert, it''s normal to have meat more than you do ¡­ [That guy got shot even while he was lying down ¡­]


    Chen Fan searched through his own superpower for a moment and then chose a combination of wind and fire.


    Chen Fan laughed and said: "So what if it''s meat? I still have to kneel! "


    An enormous fire dragon engulfed the wind power user in an instant. As the special ability user was still in a daze, he didn''t even have a chance to react, making his shadow speechless. Did he come here to play soy sauce? In the end, it doesn''t matter to me at all...


    After the flames dissipated, the special ability user''s corpse was directly cremated, but a sparkling and translucent crystal was left on the ground.


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, he immediately ran forward to pick up the crystal and sighed to the shadow: "This reminds me of the items that dropped in the online games. My class is Summoner, Shadow you are a warrior, this time it was me who formed a party with you, and we dealt with the items that dropped from the BOSS."


    The silhouette cursed, "You can complete this instance dungeon by yourself. Why would you want to form a team with me?"


    Chen Fan said very naturally, "Because there are more than two people in this instance dungeon.


    Shadow: "¡­"


    "My fault, I shouldn''t have complained. I should have just ignored it!"

 C261

    Tonight''s operation was extremely smooth going, mainly because the Adept Union did not expect that Chen Fan would make a move against them. Otherwise, Chen Fan would definitely not be able to obtain the special crystal so easily.


    When Chen Fan and the others returned to the villa, the first thing Chen Fan did was swallow the Wind element SS Grade special crystal, then he felt that he could already use the Wind element SS Grade superpower! However, the Wind element specialized in support and movement speed as well as attack speed, so its attacks weren''t as powerful as the Fire element.


    At this time, the Summoning System suddenly appeared in Chen Fan''s mind, "The host has been detected to have an energy crystal within his body, the hidden quest is to be activated. Hidden Quest: Collect energy crystals! "Reward experience: Depends on the amount of energy in the energy crystal!"


    Chen Fan was shocked, then stunned again. Energy crystal? Are you talking about special crystal? You can exchange for experience?


    Chen Fan''s eyes immediately lit up. This is a good thing, right now I have three [S] class fire element special crystal, two [S] class water element special crystal s, one [S] class wind element, one [S] class lightning element, one [SS] class fire element and one [SS] class wind element. Of course, since he had the SS fire and wind elements, it wouldn''t be a problem to exchange for the S elements.


    Chen Fan still decided to keep the [S] class special crystal for the time being. Because the [SS] class was too tiresome, the [S] class was the main attacking method he had at the moment.


    Chen Fan used his Spirit Power to separate out two fire special ability Crystals and a Water Attribute special crystal. Then, he said to the summoning scroll: "These three people will be exchanged for me!"


    The summoning scroll seemed to evaluate the energy level and said, "Three S grade energy crystals for 150 thousand experience points!"


    Chen Fan looked at his own experience and suddenly felt helpless. He was just short one more experience before he could level up ¡­


    Three 150 thousand, and that is 50 thousand [S] class special crystal. They have a lot of experience, but I need 200 thousand + to level up. I need four of them to level up.


    But even so, Chen Fan was still very satisfied. Killing a [S] class special ability user would allow him to finish the Main Mission, and the items dropped would also give him 50 thousand experience points. Chen Fan discovered that this special ability user was simply an experience tank. Whether it was the items that dropped after death or himself, they could all provide him with decent experience points.


    Furthermore, Chen Fan was more concerned with the first part of the summoning scroll, the hidden quest! Firstly, it meant that there were other hidden quests, and he didn''t know what they were ¡­


    In normal online games, hidden quests were extremely useful, but the conditions for them to be triggered were extremely terrible. Just like now, if it wasn''t for the special crystal that he got, this quest probably wouldn''t appear for the rest of his life ¡­


    Chen Fan felt that he did not want to leave M Nation. If he killed all the special ability user in M Nation, how high would he be able to reach? Most importantly, the M Country could produce special ability user s. That was to say, he did not need to worry about the source of his experience ¡­


    Chen Fan believed that he did not need to rely on anyone else, he only needed a M Country to bring him to the maximum level. However, it would still take a bit of time because the special ability user s that were produced were all F class. They had to slowly cultivate and grow fat before killing them ¡­


    The Hidden Quest was a good item, but the Sub Mission was a bit of a scam. Up till now, he still didn''t have any clues, so he didn''t know where to go to find those things ¡­


    And at this time, in the Adept Union Headquarters, Ma Ke, who had already fallen asleep, was woken up by his subordinates, feeling extremely unwell in his heart. He turned to the subordinate and asked, "Why are you making such a ruckus in the middle of the night?"


    That subordinate panicked: "I just received news that a SS grade wind power user has been assassinated! When our people came over, they found out that the culprit had already escaped! "


    Ma Ke was startled, an SS Ranked expert was assassinated? What was going on? Who would have the guts to assassinate someone from our Adept Union?


    Ma Ke thought for a moment, in his mind he eliminated all those who might be willing to do this, leaving only Chen Fan! Although he could not believe it, the only person who dared to assassinate the Adept Union right now was Chen Fan ¡­


    Ma Ke said in a low voice: "I understand, you can go now. I will take care of this matter."


    After the subordinate left, Ma Ke called the space-type adepts over and said: "Did you receive the news?"


    The space-type adepts nodded his head and said: "I received it. The wind power user that was assassinated was one of the ones that went to kill Chen Fan earlier in the day. I think it is very possible that Chen Fan assassinated him."


    Ma Ke frowned: "What do you think his goal is?"


    The space-type adepts said, "A small part of the reason is for revenge. Of course, the most important reason is still for the special crystal!"


    Ma Ke said in a deep voice: "That''s a SS grade special ability user, there aren''t many in our Adept Union, but this guy dares to assassinate us, he sure has guts!" And you even stole special crystal s! "


    The space-type adepts said: "I also didn''t expect this guy to be so daring, to be so brazen in our territory, does he not know our strength?"


    Ma Ke said: "No matter what, we must carry it out immediately! He could not let him continue like this. Gathering all of the SS ranked special ability user, and you want the special crystal? Humph, if you have the guts, come and get it from me! "


    The space-type adepts said helplessly: "Assembling all of them together still requires some time, no one knows whether that guy will make a move again. We need to think of a plan before assembling."


    Ma Ke was silent for a moment, then said: "Let all the nearby SS ranked special ability user gather, then slowly gather all of them.


    The space-type adepts sighed, this was all that he could do for now, but he still felt that it was not safe, Chen Fan''s strength was not that simple.


    There were not many SS ranked special ability user s in the Adept Union, only around ten or so. Among them, there were also the Spatial and Time ranked special ability user s who did not have any destructive power. However, these two elements still had some methods of protection, and even if he was left alone, he was not afraid of Chen Fan''s assassination. However, looking at Chen Fan''s current movements, he should be targeting the SS Class special ability user, not the spatial type or the temporal type. The only thing he was worried about was the other five.

 C262

    The next day, Chen Fan received the information from the Crystal Palace early in the morning.


    After Chen Fan read the information, he immediately became gloomy. According to the information, Adept Union had "formed teams" of all the SS grade special ability user s. Currently, there were very few special ability user left alone.


    In fact, even if they were not alone, they still had the ability to handle the three Chen Fan s, but the commotion was too big, and they could not immediately settle it. According to the news from the Crystal Palace, only the spatial and temporal elements were left in the special ability user, and these two elements were currently rushing towards the main army.


    They had to form a team with him for nothing? Nonsense, we''ll definitely lose when they get together! So the most important thing at the moment is that before they get together, GANK''s heroes will be left alone... Oh no, special ability user...


    space-type adepts was just like Ka Sading. It was too difficult for this guy to think of GANK, so he flew around in all kinds of ways ¡­


    Furthermore, it is not easy for Temporal Adept to have GANK. They told you guys to stop the time in your area and run away.


    Tian Lang had told Chen Fan before that there was a time interval for special ability user to release his ability, which was his skill CD! The Wind, Thunder, Water, Fire, and Earth attribute special ability user skills were very short, only a few seconds left. However, the time and space type skill CDs were much longer. As for the exact number, Tian Lang wasn''t sure either. This was because special ability user''s skill CD depended on your level. The stronger you were, the shorter the skill CD was. However, there were simply too few spatial and temporal elements and Tian Lang was basically clueless about them both, so he could not tell Chen Fan the exact time either. The only thing Tian Lang was aware of was that Temporal Adept''s skill CD was a little lower than the Spatial Domain. This was because Temporal Adept''s time stagnation did not last long, only a few seconds.


    This made Chen Fan''s eyes light up, with a skill CD, there wouldn''t be a problem. Because you can fly, and Cui Site can too! As long as I kill you while you''re using your skill, you won''t be able to do anything about it.


    However, it was just a matter of time. It was a bit troublesome. The main problem was that the Time Attribute Skill CD was not long, Cui Site could only bring four people flying, one shadow and one himself, but Tai Long and A Kali had to go together, this was perfect for four people, but they were lacking in control. If it was a Control Hero, the damage output would be too little. If the five of them were unable to kill him while he was still using his skill, then Cui Site would not be able to fly if he continued to run ¡­ ¡­


    But Chen Fan was not worried, because he still had a hero, Mo Gannuo! All of Mo Gannuo''s skills, including his passive skills, were all godly. Q''s long time imprisonment, W''s loss of blood, big killing weapons, passive magic blood sucking, the most heaven-defying of all was still her shield. Chen Fan didn''t know if this hero was related to the Game Designer, which hero''s shield could compare to Mo Gannuo''s? In terms of absorbing damage, Mo Gannuo''s shield was indeed not that powerful. However, the main effect of Mo Gannuo''s Shield was not to absorb damage, but to be immune to all control skills! Everything here included the Summoner''s skills, weakness, igniting ¡­ Mo Gannuo could walk around in Si Ge''s Wall of Pain with his shield up, and was not afraid of being slowed down ¡­ With his shield up, Mo Gannuo could walk around on top of the W''s of Alchemy without fear of being slowed down.


    Why is Kai Er her sister? Because Kai Er''s big move and Mo Gannuo''s shield were perfect matches! Kai Er was immune to all kinds of injuries, and Mo Gannuo''s shield was immune to all kinds of controls. What did you think of when the two of them were put together? Immunity! With Kai Er''s power, it''s impossible for your shield to be broken. In other words, within 2 seconds, you''ll be on the move.


    The combination of Mo Gannuo and Kai Er made the two sisters invincible. Immune damage immunity control, humans can no longer stop you sisters...


    The time stagnation of the Temporal Adept? Stopping Mo Gannuo''s shield, even if I stood there and used my skills on you, you would still be useless ¡­


    In the game, Mo Gannuo''s Shield could only be used on one person, and in reality, the Game Designer probably thought of the fact that there were more heroes, so the Shield could be used on 20 people.


    Indeed, according to the game, one shield for five heroes, the ratio is 1: 5. In reality, if there were 100 heroes at level 100, then according to the ratio of 1: 5, it would be normal to place 20 on it.


    That was the main point. Currently, Chen Fan did not even have twenty people by his side. In the end, the Temporal Adept would become trash in front of him!


    The only thing that Chen Fan found unfortunate was that Kai Er''s big move could only be used on one person, otherwise, if it could be used on twenty people, then he would really face the consequences. Just like what Meng Duo had said, it could go wherever it wanted to go (Repeat that Mo Gannuo''s Shield was definitely the most heaven-defying shield in the game, not its defense, but its special effect!) Immune control is a very heaven defying ability, just like when the other side has Mu Mu, when they pull you over, the ADC that you give them will not be restricted by Mu Mu''s big move! This could reverse a team battle! Mo Gannuo, being ranked is not a must, this hero is definitely an existence that defies the heavens, she is even more amazing than her sister Kai Er.


    Mo Gannuo, the nemesis of the Temporal Adept! Your restrictions are useless to her, he has a shield.


    As for Chen Fan, he was special ability user''s favorite, the Time Element. The reason was simple. Why was he so stupid in the past? He might not be able to hit his target, but with the help of his Time Discipline, he would be a formidable target, wouldn''t he? As long as he had a Time Attribute, he would be able to fight on the same level as his opponent in close combat. He would be invincible in long ranged combat!


    It just so happens that the Temporal Adept is alone now. Heh, do you think you don''t fear being assassinated with that special ability? When Mo Gannuo arrives in M Country, she will definitely beat you up until your mother won''t recognize you anymore ~


    The time stagnation of a SS grade Temporal Adept was stagnant for around five seconds, which was based on the level change, as well as the size of the stagnant area. Stopping the time in the area of your hands can keep your hands from moving for at least 30 seconds...


    The Temporal Adept had the highest status in the M Country, as the lethality of this type of special ability user was very low, almost to 0. However, their abilities were very heaven defying, and cooperating with the other special ability user was definitely the best combination. Even if we deal with the other special ability user and seal your mouth, how can you release your superpower?


    The Temporal Adept had always been the target of headaches for the countries. Fortunately, there were not many people in this division, and there were even fewer that had reached SS Rank. The scarcity was definitely one of those things that could cause the entire country to tremble ¡­


    The person ranked second was of the Spatial Attribute. This division had slightly more people than the Time Element, but only slightly more. You have to understand the power of the Spatial Domain. Assassinating and assassinating people, these are all the specialties of the Spatial Domain! After the SS grade, you can even bring people with you to teleport. This is one of the most powerful abilities. Firstly, he could protect his teammates, and secondly, he could bring his teammates to the enemy''s inner circle to assassinate them!


    The reason why the special ability user of M Nation is feared by other countries is because of the existence of these two branches. Otherwise, if we just relied on the other five branches, they wouldn''t be afraid of you at all.


    And this time, Chen Fan was aiming for the number one ranked Temporal Adept! This could definitely be said to be a crazy operation. Because of the status of the Temporal Adept, one person dying would cause the entire country to tremble ¡­

 C263

    Before Mo Gannuo arrived, Chen Fan was naturally not idle either. Currently, since the other special ability user s had formed a team, Chen Fan had no other choice. If he were to forcefully kill him, it would create a huge commotion. After all, the other party wasn''t alone, and killing them would take some time. Furthermore, this period of time was enough for the people nearby to come over and help.


    But Chen Fan did not care, you SS Class people, but S Class people are all lonely. You think I only need SS ranked special crystal? Stop messing around, okay? I''m even going to be [S] class...


    On this day, Chen Fan divided the heroes into groups of two and went out to assassinate an S Ranked special ability user. Chen Fan would not be at ease even if he went alone. The words of the two were very clear ¡­


    Furthermore, the two of them not only had special crystal s, but they could also gain experience from the main quest. And on this day, just by relying on the Main Mission, Chen Fan levelled up two levels, and reached level 64! Furthermore, he had harvested eight [S] class special crystal! Chen Fan relied on these special crystal s and levelled up to 66!


    Chen Fan''s mouth almost curved into a smile. Upgrading four levels consecutively was all because the special ability user had given him so much experience. It was not just him, but also the experience provided by the special crystal.


    However, if they still wanted to assassinate him, that would be difficult. He wasn''t an idiot. After discovering that so many experts had died in one day, he would definitely find out that his target was not even S rank, and by tomorrow, he would probably be able to form an S rank team ¡­


    This kind of thing could only be done without the other party''s knowledge. Once the other party was prepared, he might be tricked into doing it again. Furthermore, in just these two days, the strength of the Adept Union of M Country had dropped by a lot. It was probably because they hated him to death right now.


    Indeed, Ma Ke almost vomited blood after hearing the news. A [S] class special ability user was like a first-class peak expert of Z Nation. The number of people was not that high. Now that he had killed eight, it made Ma Ke feel as if his heart was bleeding ¡­


    Ma Ke did not know what Chen Fan meant either. He shouldn''t be that childish, right? Was it also for the special crystal? If you can''t get the SS grade, then go get the S grade? What the heck... Then if you can''t get [S] class, are you prepared to make a move on [A] class? A little bit of moral integrity, okay? You are still a master, aren''t you ashamed of always attacking these kids? Where''s the elegance of an expert? You threw them away?


    Ma Ke was a little angry in his heart, he was prepared to wait for all the SS ranked special ability user to gather, and then send all of them to kill Chen Fan! This bastard was too immoral! If you can''t kill our great general, then use our small soldier to vent. Your eyes...


    On Chen Fan''s side, Mo Gannuo and Kai Er had also officially come to the Las Vegas of the M Nation, which made Chen Fan very happy. As for bringing Kai Er along, it was also to guard against any accidents. Although it wasn''t as powerful as her sister, she was still a formidable opponent. Currently, they were in a foreign land, so no one knew what would happen. It would be better to call them together for safety.


    Chen Fan currently had a lot of heroes on his hands. Although it was only one third of his full strength, it was enough. With Shadow and himself, these two Upper Sky users, it could be said that they were a very strong force. In order to prevent Mo Gannuo from preventing her from entering the stage and wasting her Divine Level Shield, I have set up a pair of wings here that can be stored inside the body, and Kai Er did the same. Other heroes might have soy sauce, but these two were the only two heroes that could not be soy sauce.)


    Since Mo Gannuo had already arrived, then the assassination could begin. To be honest, even a single Tank Hero would be enough to fight against him, because her ability to fight alone was simply too weak ¡­


    Of course, Chen Fan was not stupid enough to let Tank Hero compete in a duel. It was possible to win, but it would take too much time, so there was no need.


    It was the same as before, Tai Long and A Kali went up as Kai Nan and the others helped. Although the Temporal Adept did not have much attack power, he was after all, an SS ranked beast, and still had some defensive power, similar to that of the SS ranked wind power user.


    This time, there was no need for Cui Site to throw out his yellow card, just directly throw away the Blue Card. Since Temporal Adept did not have much damage output, why not throw out the yellow card instead?


    In order to finish the battle quickly, Chen Fan had brought the other heroes along as well. It was not like a duel, he just wanted the special crystal. It was better to gang up on them, even though it would be embarrassing (Are you sure?)


    According to the information provided by the Crystal Palace, there was only one SS grade Temporal Adept, and not one SSS grade. Chen Fan was not sure if the information was correct, although the Crystal Palace was awesome, but they couldn''t possibly dig up all of their secrets, right? But no matter who it was, or how many it was, the SS Class Time Type special crystal would have to be given to him. If he didn''t want more, just one would be enough ¡­ How many more do you want?)


    There were indeed few SS rank Temporal Adept s, but there were a few S rank. However, Chen Fan was not interested in those. Now that he had high standards, he expressed his disdain towards those people (You are only at the [A] class, alright?).


    Chen Fan kept the heroes inside his Summoning Space and called out to the shadows: Shadow, form up! We''re dungeoning! "


    The silhouette''s face was filled with black lines. "Can''t you just form a team with someone else?"


    Chen Fan said innocently, "The difficulty of the instance dungeon would limit the level of players at least 60 levels. The levels of Tian Lang and nether dragon are not high enough."


    Shadow: "¡­"


    Is there such a thing? Damn, aren''t you making this up?


    The silhouette sighed helplessly. What could he do? If he had known earlier, he would not have come to M Country anymore. At the beginning, he thought that his captain was very dangerous here, but now, it seems that the dangerous person was not his captain but his Adept Union.

 C264

    Weir, the only SS ranked Temporal Adept of M Nation, was also the target of Chen Fan.


    Speaking of which, Weir''s position in the Adept Union was also very high. Other than the leader Ma Ke, he could be said to be the person with the highest position. Even Ma Ke couldn''t help it, at times, listen to Weir''s advice. There was nothing he could do about it, after all, he was the boss here.


    Weir had also recently heard that a young Ranker from Z Country was leading a group of people to hunt special ability user in M Nation. Ma Ke had already sent a notice to everyone to form a good team, to hug a good team, and to not let Chen Fan have the chance to kill any more.


    Weir showed no pressure on the matter. Assassinate himself? After all, he was a SS grade Temporal Adept, who would be able to kill him? Even if Ma Ke wanted to kill him, it would be useless. Even if Ma Ke wanted to kill him, it would be useless.


    Weir was calm and not afraid at all. However, he was not in a rush, and was currently rushing to the Adept Union. After all, he could run away, but why? As an assistant, it would be better for him to follow the main army.


    Just as Weir was about to leave and rush to the Adept Union, he discovered that there were a few more people at the door.


    Weir looked curiously at the few people in front of him (Chen Fan, Shadow, Mo Gannuo, Cui Site, Tai Long, the other heroes had all entered the Summoning Space) and realized that he did not recognize them. But when he saw Chen Fan and his shadow, he was suddenly stunned. Wait! Could it be Chen Fan?


    Weir found it funny. Was this guy here to assassinate him? You think it will work? Don''t you know that I am a Temporal Adept? If I wanted to run, do you think you can stop me? Indeed, the duration of a SS ranked time stagnation was not long, but it still had five seconds, and the cooldown was only a minute. I have enough time to run for five seconds. Even if you are fast enough to catch up to me, I can stop you for another five seconds after a minute.


    Weir is an SS grade. If you can catch up to him, you have to be an SS grade, but is that possible? It was obviously impossible.


    Weir spoke to Chen Fan with a relaxed expression, "Are you the Chen Fan who had recently killed the special ability user s of our Adept Union? What, are you going to kill me this time? Don''t you know which special ability user I am? Or were you just randomly chosen? "


    Chen Fan laughed: "Of course I know, you are a SS ranked Temporal Adept and also my target."


    Weir laughed. "You think you can kill me? Even if I don''t have any killing power, do you think you can stop me if I leave? "


    Chen Fan''s face lit up, and he laughed: I think I can stop you, but you don''t believe me? "If you don''t believe me, then let''s try it. There''s no point in talking more."


    space-type adepts might be killed because their teleportation was different from Cui Site''s. Before Cui Site teleported, he could find the position of the enemy''s personnel. However, it was impossible to find the location of the other party before teleporting to the space-type adepts. If they really wanted to kill a space-type adepts, they would only need to have all of their guards in the city. It could be said that a space-type adepts would not be able to escape even if they had wings. Their ability was to stop the time in the selected area, especially if they wanted to run. As long as they could stop your feet, you wouldn''t be able to chase them and they would be able to easily escape. Since it only stopped your feet, it was only a small part of your body. Therefore, it took a very long time, longer than the basic five seconds.


    This move was useless against special ability user because their attacks were far away. But for an ancient warrior like Chen Fan, it was very useful. If both of his feet were frozen, unable to fight in close combat, the ancient warrior would be crippled.


    The time stagnation had an area limit, and that was bigger than it. You couldn''t stop it. If it''s smaller than the upper limit, then you''ll have more time to stall. And this limit is determined by your level. The higher the level, the greater the limit.


    Weir also received the news. Although Chen Fan was an Ancient Ranker, he was still a special ability user, and his subordinates were also rather strange.


    Therefore, Weir decided to stop the time in the bodies of Chen Fan and the others. This was also to reduce the region''s upper limit to increase the stagnation time, allowing one to have time to escape.


    Chen Fan saw Weir chanting, and smiled at Mo Gannuo: "It''s up to you now."


    Mo Gannuo smiled, extended her hands, and covered everyone''s bodies with a Darkness Shield.


    Although Vail was chanting, he could still see what was going on. He was curious as to why a transparent black cover suddenly appeared on these people''s bodies. But so what? No matter how strong your defense is, your Discipline isn''t an offensive type.


    Weir finished his incantation and smiled. He didn''t waste any time on words as he directly ran out of the hall. After all, he hadn''t been stuck for long. Even though he had narrowed down the area limit, the duration hadn''t exceeded 10 seconds. After all, there were six of them. If it was just one person, they should be able to stall for around twenty seconds.


    However, at this time, Chen Fan''s teasing voice came from behind Weir, "I say, where are you going?"


    What''s going on? Didn''t he already lock them up?


    Vale was stunned as he looked back. Chen Fan and the others looked at him with a smile, as if he had not used his superpower at all.


    Weir looked at his Discipline. It had indeed reached the cooldown, so he was willing to let it go. But why didn''t he give them a place to stay? What was the situation like?


    Chen Fan laughed: "Are you thinking about why your superpower is useless? Didn''t I already say that? I told you from the beginning that I could stop you. You don''t believe me. Do you believe me? "


    Weir was stunned: "Why?"


    Chen Fan caressed Mo Gannuo''s hair and asked: "Why? For the angel of God is on our side! "


    Vail started. Huh? Angel of God? What do you mean? Hey, can you explain yourself more clearly?


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders, and said: "It''s fine if you don''t understand, I don''t want you to understand, in short, I will accept your special crystal, then see you later. "If there is an afterlife, remember this, do not ever be alone without your eyes. You will be GANK''s target!"


    Shadow: "¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at Vail, who still had a look of shock on his face, and smiled slightly. With the Temporal Adept''s power, he would be a super existence in close combat, long-range, and control three different things! Right now, his ability to fight alone was already very strong. The days of endless beatings were already long gone ¡­ ¡­

 C265

    The first thing Chen Fan did after taking care of Weir was to fuse with the time attribute special crystal and understand the power of the time attribute.


    Time attribute time stagnation had a stagnation limit, which was the area of stagnation. As long as it doesn''t exceed this area, you can distribute it however you like. You can split the area into different areas and stop at different areas. If, after casting your Discipline, you were only able to stalled in a small area, the duration would be extended. As for how much longer it would be, it would depend on the size of the area.


    With the SS Level Time Attribute special crystal that Chen Fan had obtained as a reference, the area that he could stall for was around ten people. The stagnation time was five seconds. If you limit yourself to one person, the time will be extended to about 30 seconds. Of course, this didn''t mean that the time attribute was that heaven-defying, because they couldn''t be stopped so easily. If one''s strength was higher than theirs, the stagnation time would decrease. However, if one was the same or lower than theirs, time would not increase. It would remain the same as before.


    The reason the Temporal Adept had the highest status was because of their ability. On the battlefield, both sides had ten people, but one side could not move for five seconds, so there was no need to consider the outcome of the battle. The only thing was that the number of people here was too small. There was only one SS grade, and although there were a few S grade, they were only in the double digits, not to the extent that there were not even five of them.


    As an unrivalled body cultivation in close combat, Chen Fan was only afraid of long-range attacks. But now that he had acquired a Time Discipline, this only weakness had been fixed. Five seconds, or even more. This period of time is enough for me to get close to you, and I might even have the time to punch you a few times ¡­


    Chen Fan could reject other special crystal s, but time-attributed special crystal s were way too important to him. Of course, if there was a Spatial Domain, it would be even better. Teleport to your side, restrict it, and then punch KO ¡­


    This ability was indeed not bad, and Chen Fan was very satisfied. But the only thing that made him depressed was that this ability had an extremely high blue consumption, and was even more taxing than an SS grade fire special ability. With his current MP, he could only use it 5 times. With this, he could use Kong Lan ¡­ The cooldown time was still a minute away, so unless it was the last resort, it would be best to save it a little. It would be better to not waste any more time with Suo Laka around ¡­


    After obtaining the time attribute special crystal, Chen Fan was also prepared to leave the M Nation. Of course, Xue Er had to take it with him. The reason why Chen Fan was preparing to leave and not continue hunting the special ability user was because he knew how important it was to the Adept Union and even the entire M Nation. Chen Fan could guarantee that after killing their SS ranked Temporal Adept, the one who would deal with him would not be the SS ranked Temporal Adept, but the SSS ranked Lightning ranked special ability user, Ma Ke.


    He might be strong, but it would be better if he could deal with the SSS alone. With the Heroes'' crowd control skills, he might even be able to fight for a bit. But if this person brought a large group of people with him, then he would definitely have to kneel.


    Chen Fan was not so stupid as to guess whether the other party would come by himself.


    No matter what, he had to leave immediately. Xue Er already had a plan. That was to kill a space-type adepts in a flash, obtain the spatial attribute special crystal, then teleport to Xue Er, and have Cui Site bring the rest of the group flying.


    Initially, he had thought that he would have to rely on Cui Site to kill the Spatial Attribute if he wanted to do so. However, now that he had his own Time Attribute, there was no need.


    Chen Fan also didn''t rest. Since Vail had just died and the news hadn''t reached the Adept Union yet, he had to fight against time to kill the space-type adepts and teleport to Xue Er''s side. Otherwise, when Adept Union received the news, he would definitely die in M Country, Chen Fan had never doubted that.


    There was only one SS ranked space-type adepts, and it seemed to have the same thoughts as Weir. They believed themselves to be very safe, so they did not quickly form groups like the others, but instead stayed at home with great leisure. As the Temporal Adept, Vail had no choice but to rush towards the main group. But space-type adepts could fly, so he was in no hurry to form a team, because he could fly to his teammates at any time.


    It was also this person that Chen Fan was aiming at. Coincidentally, this guy''s villa was also in Las Vegas, otherwise, Chen Fan really wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    Chen Fan did not waste time speaking, he summoned his shadow and gathered all the heroes into his Summoning Space. Then, he added the speed of his wind unique ability onto his own and the shadow''s speed, and headed towards his target. A taxi? the speed of the car is not enough to run away with...)


    Shadow followed behind with a pained look on his face. The captain was a complete madman! He had actually set his sights on the Spatial Domain and the Temporal Adept, and even killed them! Although he was blinded by Mo Gannuo''s Divine Level Shield, now was not the time to lament about it. It was time to think about how to escape ¡­ But the captain, not only did he not escape, he even prepared to kill a space-type adepts! Although it was for Xue Er, it was too dangerous. No one could say when Adept Union would receive this news. Saving others was indeed important, but what was the point if he was caught in it instead of being saved?


    It wasn''t that the shadow didn''t want to save Xue Er, but the problem now was that it was too dangerous. According to his thoughts, she should first retreat temporarily, and then find a chance to rescue Xue Er out. However, since the captain insisted on doing this, there was nothing he could do ¡­


    Chen Fan also had his own reasons for coming here, because he was very clear on everyone''s reasons for coming here. If he left now, the Adept Union might have guessed that he would come to save Xue Er. If he could place layers of defenses around Xue Er, then he would really have no other choice. Rather than thinking that there was nothing he could do, he might as well go now. Although there was danger, he would definitely not let Xue Er go.


    If he wanted to save Xue Er, he would need to borrow the power of the space-type adepts. Now, it was not a battle against the Chilsey family. It would no longer be realistic for Cui Site to win more money and force him to do so. In the end, he would definitely be killed by the Adept Union. Right now, the only thing that Xue Er could bring out was the power of the space-type adepts. If she wanted to kill the space-type adepts, he had to rely on Cui Site and the Time Attribute. Whether it was the spatial element or the temporal one, they were both extremely rare. As long as a person died, Ma Ke would definitely personally take action. That was why she had to head towards Xue Er''s place immediately after obtaining the spatial attribute special crystal. Then, he would have Cui Site bring him and the others and leave. Thus, she had no way to use the first method. Cui Site''s main technique was on cooldown for one day.


    Currently, there was only this one line in front of him. First, he had to kill a Time Element, then he had to kill a Spatial Attribute, and then use dual teleportation to escape out of Country M with Xue Er!


    Chen Fan didn''t know if everything would go smoothly, but ever since the Adept Union personally took action, Chen Fan knew that he no longer had any path of retreat. He couldn''t defeat them, but Xue Er herself had to save them, so he could only do this ¡­ ¡­

 C266

    This space-type adepts''s villa wasn''t far from Weir''s, so Chen Fan and Shadow quickly rushed there.


    Chen Fan said to the shadow: "Now is not the time to play, I will use the time stagnation to first give him to the Seal, and then I will use the SS ranked fire special ability to attack. The shadow you attack with all of your strength, I will also let Tai Long and A Kali attack together. The four of us can easily kill him in an instant! "


    Indeed, he and his party leader could release Innate Ranked attack power, which could cause a lot of damage. Although Tai Long and A Kali were only using first-class peak, the explosive power of the two of them was extremely terrifying. The attack power of the four of them was definitely enough to instantly kill that SS.


    Chen Fan summoned Tai Long and A Kali, and the four of them quickly rushed towards the villa.


    Inside the villa, the space-type adepts was leisurely sitting on the sofa, drinking tea. Suddenly, he frowned, got up and walked towards the door. He was the space-type adepts, and was very sensitive to spatial fluctuation. Just now, he had felt that a few people had come to his villa.


    After opening the door, the man looked at Chen Fan and the rest strangely. He realised that he did not recognize them, when he saw the two black haired men, Chen Fan and Ying Ying.


    The man laughed coldly: You are Chen Fan? I didn''t expect you to aim at me. Should I say that you are ignorant, or that you are arrogant? "


    Chen Fan was too lazy to waste words. Right now, every second was related to his own life, so now was not the time to mess around.


    Chen Fan immediately raised his hand, locking the person in place, then shouted at the three people in the shadows: "Finish it quickly!"


    The opponent only had one person, so the time limit was very long. However, it didn''t matter at all. Even if it was just five seconds, it would be enough to finish the battle. After all, he had two Upper Sky users and two Ultimate Assassins on his side!


    An Innate Ranker''s attack power was extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than a joint attack of Tai Long and A Kali! The difference between first-class peak and the Innate Realm was like the difference between the heavens and the earth.


    Chen Fan immediately used his SS grade wind type and fire special ability''s combined superpower to throw it towards his opponent. The two SS grade combination superpowers were extremely terrifying, much more terrifying than an ordinary Innate Ability. Although he had lost a portion of his MP, now was not the time to save mana.


    The shadow did not waste time talking, together with A Kali and Tai Long, they rushed towards the imprisoned space-type adepts, when Chen Fan''s superpower attack reached them, the three of them followed closely behind.


    The space-type adepts was a pitiful guy. He did have defensive capabilities, but he had to give him time to release his defensive abilities. Unlike the Ancient Warriors, the Ancient Warriors all cultivated their own defensive capabilities. Although the special ability user had their own defensive capabilities, they were still inferior to the Ancient Warriors. This was because they did not cultivate their bodies, but they could use their special abilities to increase their own defensive capabilities. However, this space-type adepts did not even release a single ability and was immediately surrounded and beaten up by Chen Fan and the other three. As a brittle person who did not even have a chance to defend himself, he died very decisively. The special ability user s were very brittle, and each of them had a defensive ability. However, even if they released their defensive power, it was still lower than the Ancient Warriors'', unless they had an earth attribute. Furthermore, this person had yet to unleash his defensive abilities. One could imagine how powerful his defenses were.)


    Crispy Bean was pretty good, but he was a high level player. According to the game, he had a lot of HP, so he didn''t need to use his SS Rank superpower just because his defense was low.


    Chen Fan quickly picked up the special crystal that dropped from the BOSS and swallowed it.


    After learning the Spatial Attribute, Chen Fan finally understood the effects of this ability. There was no limit to the range of teleportation for special abilities of the spatial type, but the further you teleported, the more MP you would need to use. This was on Chen Fan''s side, so for other people, the further the teleportation distance, the greater the spiritual force consumption. And every time he cast it, he would only need ten minutes. This CD was pretty long, although it was much lower than Cui Site''s, the problem was that''s blue consumption was too strong.


    The higher the level of the space-type adepts, the greater the spiritual force. Therefore, the distance that they could teleport to was also increasing. Cui Site''s teleportation range is 5,500 yards, and using spatiotemporal ability, teleporting a distance of 5,500 yards would cost a total of MP500 points!


    Chen Fan calculated for a moment and used all of his MP to teleport to the edge of Country M. I''m not sure if I can get out. I didn''t look at the map of M Country, so don''t be too realistic, because the main character still has to go to another place.)


    After Chen Fan had just killed the space-type adepts, Ma Ke coincidentally received the news that Weir had been killed.


    This almost made Ma Ke go berserk. Weir was killed? Initially, he did not believe it, but the information was completely true and he was indeed killed, causing Ma Ke''s mind to be in a mess. As the only SS grade Temporal Adept, Weir was of extraordinary importance to the Adept Union. He and the SS grade space-type adepts were known as the two trump cards of M Country! However, one of the two trump cards had actually died. Chen Fan: Aiya, I''m sorry, your information is too lagging behind. Actually both of them are dead ¡­)


    It was not that Ma Ke didn''t want to protect them, it was mainly because these two were not afraid of assassination attempts. If they wanted to run, they could definitely run, but who would have thought that they would actually die this time. There was no need to talk about the culprit, it must be that Chen Fan. Ma Ke was curious, if even he couldn''t kill these two, how did Chen Fan kill Weir? That''s not scientific. Is Weir just standing there for you to hit him?


    But now was not the time to study these, one of his trump cards had been crippled, causing Ma Ke to almost go crazy. Ma Ke did not wait for all the SS grade special ability user s to gather and directly took all the SS grade special ability user s to leave the headquarters. As for where Chen Fan was, Ma Ke was not clear, but the place he was currently heading to, was Chen Fan''s villa! Although the chances of Chen Fan being there was very low, it was still better to go and take a look.


    Chen Fan had indeed gone to the villa, because Tian Lang, nether dragon, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the ghosts were all there. Tian Lang, nether dragon, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the ghosts were preparing to let them leave by themselves. As for Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the ghosts, they had never shown their faces. Ma Ke did not even recognize them. As for the shadow, although someone had seen him before, this was not a problem, because the shadow was someone from the Deity Realm, an existence that the Adept Union could not afford to offend!

 C267

    After Chen Fan left behind the matters at the villa, he hurriedly left, leaving behind the dumbstruck Tian Lang and his helpless shadow.


    Tian Lang came back to his senses and asked the shadow: "Shadow, tell me, is what the Captain said true?"


    The silhouette said with a wry smile: "It''s true, so hurry up and flee, the Adept Union has probably already started moving crazily."


    Tian Lang: "Shadow, where did you buy a coffin? I''ll go reserve a good coffin first. nether dragon, what price do you need? "


    nether dragon: "Do you think you can leave an intact corpse? Dream on, it''s good enough that I didn''t cut you into pieces. "


    The silhouette said with a dark expression, "I say, if you want to leave, they won''t stop you. You two are famous figures. Even if someone has seen you, you guys have never fought. What are you afraid of?"


    Tian Lang said with a bitter face: "Leader, you went too far this time, I was afraid that you would go crazy and not admit anything. Oh right, now is not the time to talk about this, nether dragon, let''s quickly flee ¡­ ¡­ "Ah, right. Shadow, come with us. There''s strength in numbers!"


    Shadow: "You want me to protect you?"


    Tian Lang laughed dryly: How can that be, look at what you''re saying, I am a loyal person, if I want to run, I will need to help out myself right?


    The silhouette sighed and said, "Whatever, just pack up and set off."


    Tian Lang and the other two, along with Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the other two, had just finished packing up and left when Ma Ke brought the six SS ranked special ability user to Chen Fan''s villa. However, after they broke through, they discovered that there was no one in the house. Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seemed to have just left.


    Ma Ke said with a gloomy face: "You must catch Chen Fan! Come, follow me to Calette family! "


    Ma Ke was very smart, once Chen Fan leaves, that meant that he was prepared to return home. But the reason he came this time was for the young miss of the Calette family, then he would definitely think of a way to bring her out before he leaves. As for how he was going to take it, that wasn''t clear. Anyway, it wasn''t wrong to go there and take a look.


    At the same time, in order to be safe, Ma Ke issued a series of orders at various airports and customs offices. It could be said that Chen Fan couldn''t escape even if he had wings!


    The Calette family was not in the Las Vegas, and Chen Fan was riding a car there. Not because he didn''t want to fly, but because he wanted to save some mana. Now that he had flown over, he might not be able to fly out of the country anymore. Chen Fan knew that Ma Ke would definitely seal him at every corner. If he wanted to leave, he could only rely on teleportation, but if he couldn''t teleport out, everything would be over. Moreover, spatial teleportation was different from Cui Site''s big move. When Cui Site used a big move, he could see the enemy''s position and teleport precisely. However, there was no way to teleport. You could only choose a general location, unless you had a detailed map in your hands. Otherwise, it would be impossible for you to teleport to someone else''s house by yourself. Because you don''t know how far away Calette family is from his current position!


    decided to directly punch in after he entered the Calette family. At the beginning, Chen Fan was prepared to teleport in, but after realizing that he didn''t have enough mana, he prepared to directly punch in. If he teleported in and lost some of his mana, he didn''t know if he could teleport out of M Country. If he didn''t teleport out, he would be finished ¡­


    Cui Site''s big move could help him get to a distance of 5500 yards, and when he came out, he would need to rely on his big move because he could clearly see the opponent''s position! If he had used the spatiotemporal ability, then perhaps he would not be so lucky as to have directly teleported to Ma Ke''s side. Once Cui Site''s big move had flown to a safe place, he would use the spatiotemporal ability to use up all of his mana and teleport them away. Although he could only choose a direction and didn''t know where he would be teleported to, since he didn''t have a map with him, he didn''t have the time to buy a map for him ¡­


    Calette family Chen Fan had come here once, so the location was still clear. When they reached their destination, Chen Fan didn''t waste his breath and summoned all the other heroes besides Ji Lan out. He waved his hand and said, "Attack!"


    Calette family Chen Fan did not think much of them. These heroes and he, a False Innate, were enough to torture them half to death!


    The commotion outside quickly reached the ears of the people inside. Calette family''s Patriarch Ai Pusi frowned: "What happened outside?"


    The butler ran in with a panicked face and said: "Not good, that Chen Fan has killed his way in!"


    Ai Pusi was startled, and charged in? What does that mean? If you want to come in, won''t I let you in? But what was that guy doing here? Hadn''t he been fighting with the Adept Union recently?


    Ai Pusi had not received the crazy news just now, so he did not guess what Chen Fan meant.


    Just then, Ai Pusi''s door was kicked open. Chen Fan walked in and said to Ai Pusi: I''m sorry, I didn''t inform you and I came to disturb you, but I hope Patriarch Ai Pusi can tell me, where is Lifei?


    Ai Pusi shouted angrily: "Chen Fan! "You are too bold, to actually dare to barge in like this!"


    A flame appeared on Chen Fan''s hand as he smiled: "I have no interest in listening to your nonsense. You better hurry up and tell me or else, Calette family will disappear from this world!"


    Ai Pusi''s heart skipped a beat. He was also a special ability user, of course he could feel the power of the flames. He suddenly remembered the news he had received. It was said that this guy had become a special ability user, but he never expected that it was actually an SS grade special ability user!


    Even though Ai Pusi was a little shocked in his heart, he still sneered: "So what if you''re a SS grade special ability user? I''m also SS level! "


    Chen Fan sighed, originally seeing that you were Xue Er''s father, he did not want to make things too difficult for you, but he did not have the time to waste on you, furthermore, you did not know how to appreciate favors, so he could only apologize.


    With a wave of his hand, a time stagnation sealed Ai Pusi''s mouth. In order to save time, he shouted to the heroes, "Finish it quickly!"


    Ai Pusi''s body felt like it was being struck by lightning, this was... This was a Time Attribute! How is this possible?


    Just at this time, a middle-aged lady ran in, her face filled with panic, seeing that Ai Pusi was fine, she heaved a sigh of relief, and then said to Chen Fan: "I''ll bring you to see Lifei."


    Chen Fan was startled, then reacted, this should be Xue Er''s mother. Chen Fan nodded slightly, bringing the heroes to follow the woman out, leaving behind the still stunned Ai Pusi.


    The lady brought Chen Fan and the others to a room, looked at Chen Fan and said: "Lifei is inside, and ¡­ "Don''t let her be wronged ¡­"


    Chen Fan smiled and nodded, then walked in.


    Inside the room, a young girl with blonde hair that looked like a dream quietly sat on the bedside, staring at the photo album in her hands blankly. Even the young girl, Chen Fan, did not react.


    When Chen Fan saw the girl, he became slightly excited. He slowly walked up and discovered that the photo album in the girl''s hands was the photo album their Team had once taken together.


    Chen Fan said softly, "Xue Er ¡­"


    The young lady was startled, and raised her head, trembling. When she saw Chen Fan, she was immediately stunned, and after that she suddenly hugged Chen Fan, and cried: "Captain ¡­ Is it really you? Why... Will you be here? "I''m so scared ¡­"


    Chen Fan gently embraced that agile body and softly said: "It''s fine now, I''ll come and take you back. We''ll play together again, call out Tian Lang and the others, and we''ll still be the same as before ¡­"


    Xue Er asked in a daze, "Is that really possible?"


    Chen Fan smiled: "Of course, I''m not here to pick you up. Tian Lang and the others are waiting for you. , come with me first ¡­ "


    At this time, a voice filled with killing intent came from far away outside the door: "Leave? Where else do you want to go? "

 C268

    Chen Fan was shocked when he heard this voice. Could it be that Ma Ke had come?


    Ma Ke looked at Chen Fan coldly and said: "Chen Fan, I have no choice but to admire you. You are very capable, and you are also the most talented young man I have ever seen. But unfortunately, you are still a young man after all. No matter how strong your innate talent is, your current strength is not enough to be as arrogant as you are! You should not have provoked our Adept Union, today is the day you die! "


    Chen Fan frowned, this was troublesome, Cui Site taking some time to make his move, it was not something he could teleport immediately. This time takes five seconds! The game wasn''t that long) This was enough to release a special ability to Ma Ke. As for the spatiotemporal ability, it required a second of chanting, and it was unknown where it would teleport to. It was not safe, so it was best to let Cui Site teleport first.


    The other party was an SSS, and his time-specific ability could not seal him for too long. More importantly, he did not dare to use his superpower recklessly, as there were not enough MP! If he could not get out of the country by then, he would be finished!


    If Cui Site died on the way, then he would be done for, so Cui Site absolutely must not die!


    Chen Fan pulled Xue Er behind him, then took away all the other heroes, leaving only Cui Site, Kai Er and Mo Gannuo behind. Then, he summoned Ji Lan out.


    Ma Ke''s eyes were wide open as he looked at the strange phenomenon that suddenly disappeared and then appeared to understand something. He said: "This is the Spatial Attribute that they saw last time right? It does look like it, but you don''t seem to be singing. "


    Chen Fan sighed lightly. He had wasted his mana again, accepting both the hero and Zhao Huanyingxiong would require blue consumption.


    Chen Fan did not waste any words, he looked at Cui Site and said: "Open the technique, Kai Er, later listen to my orders and give Cui Site a big one. Ji Lan, give me a big one! Mo Gannuo, give us a shield! "


    Kai Er''s invincible technique for two seconds should be able to allow Cui Site to finish his attack safely. The reason why Ji Lan set this up was mainly to revive him, because Chen Fan knew that she would definitely die ¡­ As for Mo Gannuo''s shield, it was mainly to prevent the other party from having Temporal Adept s around.


    Indeed, among the people that Ma Ke had brought this time, other than a few SS grade special ability user s, there was also an S grade Temporal Adept and the one that he had brought last time.


    Although Ma Ke was not clear as to what Chen Fan was preparing to do, but in order to prevent him from playing any tricks, he told the Temporal Adept: "Lock them up."


    Ma Ke believed that as long as he could imprison them for 2 seconds, they would all be dead for sure! Although it was fine to not imprison them, Ma Ke was afraid that Chen Fan would suddenly disappear like the heroes ¡­ Chen Fan: Sorry, I couldn''t enter the Summoning Space...)


    The Temporal Adept nodded, he chanted for a second, then released his superpower on Chen Fan and the rest.


    Cui Site continued his preparations. Chen Fan still looked at them with a serious face and Xue Er still hid behind Chen Fan with a frightened face. It was as if nothing had happened.


    Ma Ke and the rest, "..."


    Ma Ke said to the Temporal Adept: "Didn''t I say to imprison you?"


    The man said with a strange expression, "I did, but..." "It seems useless ¡­"


    Ma Ke was startled: "Useless? How is this possible? Even if it was used on me, it would be able to trap me for around a second.


    That person wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. "It might be related to the covers on their bodies ¡­"


    Indeed, there was a transparent black barrier on Cui Site''s body, which was Mo Gannuo''s shield. Chen Fan''s body had a few golden spots of light and a similarly transparent black cover. That was Ji Lan''s big move and Mo Gannuo''s shield ¡­


    Ma Ke looked at the cloaks on Chen Fan and the rest in shock, and then said: "Is it really like that? Then there was no other way. Go! That Chen Fan, I want him alive! "


    A few of the SS s beside him started to chant, and Chen Fan immediately spoke to Kai Er: "Gather Cui Site!"


    A beautiful golden colored barrier instantly enveloped Cui Site, while the few special ability user s at the side also threw their superpowers onto Cui Site. As for Chen Fan, their boss said that he wanted him to live ¡­


    But what shocked everyone was that Cui Site still calmly prepared his next move, as if nothing had happened at all ¡­


    What was going on? It was one thing for the Time Disciplines to fail, but why did the other elements fail as well?


    Ma Ke looked at the golden cover on Cui Site''s body, and frowned, what was this strange cover? Was it because of this that he had blocked his Discipline? How is this possible? That was something that quite a few SS s had released together.


    And at this time, Cui Site''s big move was nearing its end, his Destiny Skill had finally been activated!


    space-type adepts exclaimed: "Not good, there''s a spatial fluctuation! They want to run! "


    Ma Ke was shocked. Would it not be a great loss of face if he was kicked out? He didn''t care if they were alive anymore and started to chant.


    Chen Fan saw that Ma Ke had started to chant, and looked at Cui Site, who was at the side. He sighed, looks like he would have to die today.


    Chen Fan brought Kai Er, Mo Gannuo, and Ji Lan into his Summoning Space, then quietly waited for their deaths ¡­


    Cui Site had an invincible shield, but he didn''t. But it was okay, he had Ji Lan''s revival.


    Of course, Ma Ke would not be so stupid as to throw his special ability to Cui Site. If he wants to run, then run. Chen Fan is the real culprit.


    Ma Ke had finished his chant, and Cui Site just so happened to have finished his preparations, so the two of them activated their abilities at the same time.


    "Fate!"


    "Lightning!"


    A ring of cards appeared under Cui Site, Chen Fan and Xue Er''s feet, while a thick bolt of lightning swiftly struck onto Chen Fan''s head. The bright lightning made the entire room appear white and misty.


    After the electric light dissipated, Ma Ke immediately looked in front of him, only to realize that the three of them had already disappeared. But Ma Ke was not worried, after being hit by his ability, Chen Fan would definitely die! Fly? Take a corpse and fly!


    Indeed, Chen Fan was dead. SSS ranked special ability user s were simply too terrifying, not to mention the Lightning Element, which was famous for its first explosive power. Chen Fan didn''t even have time to react before he was killed. OK, the protagonist is dead, this book is over... Aha, this is just a joke...


    The location that Cui Site was teleporting away to was quite safe. In a small forest, although they weren''t sure where, it was sparsely populated and there wasn''t much danger. Once Chen Fan revived, they could continue escaping.


    But Xue Er didn''t know, Xue Er just stared blankly at the burnt black body, which was still emitting the smell of roasted meat ¡­ The human shaped black object that could no longer be seen cried out, "Captain! Captain, don''t die! It''s all my fault, it''s all because of me! Captain, you shouldn''t have come to save me, I ¡­ "


    At this time, the humanoid shaped black object suddenly moved, black smoke came out of its mouth, and it said hoarsely: "I ¡­ F * ck! What the f * ck was the difference between this and death? Ji Lan your head! How did you revive? At least put me back to my original state. "


    Xue Er was shocked, and exclaimed: "Ah!"


    The humanoid shaped black object struggled to sit up, it looked at Xue Er who had a face like a ghost and said: "Xue Er, what are you doing? "Oh right, my appearance affects the city''s appearance as well as the great captain in your heart, so can I trouble you to turn around?"


    Xue Er turned around in a daze and then trembled: "Leader ¡­ You... Is it a human or a ghost? "


    Chen Fan said in the black carbon version, "Of course it''s human, how can there be ghosts in broad daylight? Hiss! So painful! That bastard actually beat me to such a pathetic state! How am I supposed to hook up? How can I save the lives of thousands of women in the world? " Xue Er, "... "Looks like it really is the captain ¡­"


    The black carbon version Chen Fan complained as he tried to wipe his skin that had already turned into ashes. Ji Lan''s revival was still effective, the new skin had grown out so quickly.


    "Just now, I was really electrocuted to the point of wanting to die. Even electrotherapy wasn''t so powerful. This feeling of death is really unpleasant." Chen Fan swore that he would never try again, it was too terrifying.

 C269

    After Chen Fan finished cleaning up his body, his entire body suddenly froze. That was because ¡­ All his clothes had been chopped to dust...


    What should he do? He could revive, but not his clothes ¡­ It was too painful. If it were any other superpower, it wouldn''t have ended up like this, right?


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. His clothes were gone, he had lost his money, his phone was also gone. It could be said that he had two sleeves on him. Oh, no, even his sleeves were gone ¡­


    The SS-class lightning attribute superpower was too strong, he, as a body cultivation, was actually unable to block it! Nonsense, you''re only a first-rate intermediate stage.)


    Chen Fan said to Cui Site: "About that ¡­ "Lend me your coat..."


    Black lines covered Cui Site''s face as he took off his outer robes and threw it at Chen Fan. After holding it in for a long time, he said, "Do you not need to wear it inside?"


    Chen Fan: "Don''t tell me I have to wear your underwear? That was too disgusting! Forget it, I don''t have any money on me. All of the money has been turned into ashes. F * ck! I forgot I didn''t have any money on me! We won''t be able to return to China! "


    Chen Fan''s face became extremely ugly. He had never thought that everything would go smoothly. After flying out of M Country, he flew back to Z Country by plane. However, right now, he didn''t have any money on him. He didn''t even have an ID card. Who would let him board a plane?


    Could it be that he had to teleport back like this? Just thinking about it made him horrified. How far was China from Z-state? 6000 km... Ye Zichen didn''t say anything else. Wanting to fly back was bullshit ¡­


    As Chen Fan put on his clothes, he said to Cui Site painfully, "I say, what do we do now?"


    Cui Site shrugged his shoulders and said: "Go and grab some money then."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Good idea! Uh no, cough, as a civilized person, I can''t do such a thing as robbing, but I have no other choice right? At most, I''ll just remember you, then I''ll return the money to you after I return home ¡­


    Chen Fan was about to agree, but his face turned pale, and he said: "But I don''t have an ID, I don''t have a passport, so what do I do? There''s no way we can take this. "


    Cui Site laughed, "Then we can only fly back ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    6000 km! Cui Site''s big move could fly 5 kilometers! Her MP recovery speed was something that Kong Lan would need a whole day to fully recover from. In other words, with Cui Site, she would be able to fly 70 kilometers per day ¡­ In 85 days we will arrive at Z. This won''t do! Absolutely not! Since the new year was over and she didn''t even have a phone, wouldn''t Ruo Yu be worried to death?


    Chen Fan asked Xue Er: "Xue Er, do you have a phone?"


    Xue Er shook her head and said: "I didn''t bring anything on me ¡­"


    Chen Fan was helpless, he could find someone else to lend him the money, but he had to quickly leave this place for now, and continue to play. Kai Er''s big move, Ji Lan''s big move and Cui Site''s big move were all gone, if he was discovered again, he would definitely die.


    Chen Fan shook his head: "Forget it, let''s leave M Country first."


    Chen Fan kept Cui Site inside his Summoning Space, and while Xue Er was panicking, he grabbed her hand and teleported her.


    He could control the distance and direction of the teleportation, but he didn''t have a map by his side. Who knew where he would teleport to ¡­ And what made Chen Fan worried was that what should he do after teleporting to the sea? Swim back?


    "It shouldn''t be that pitiful, right? "No matter what, I am still the main character ¡­" Chen Fan sighed to himself, and then began to chant.


    A second later, Chen Fan and Xue Er both disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    Ten seconds later, on an island in a frightening area of the M Nation, Chen Fan''s voice sounded out, "Fuck you, where are we?"


    Chen Fan expressed his pain, how did he get teleported to the island? He was teleporting to the east because of Country Z. Ahem, even if he went all the way west, he could still reach Country Z ¡­


    Chen Fan still had a rough understanding of the geography. The east side of Country M should be the North Atlantic. However, it seemed like ¡­ Bermuda is also in this region of the sea... Judging by the distance of his teleportation, he might even be able to get here, since this is the overseas territory of State Y.


    Chen Fan pointed at the island and asked Xue Er: "Xue Er, do you recognize this place?"


    Xue Er looked around and shook her head: "I don''t."


    Chen Fan did not have anymore MP now, and his ultimate move had also cooled down. In other words, he would have to stay on this island for the entire day.


    Chen Fan awkwardly said to Xue Er: "Xue Er ¡­ Well, something went wrong during the flight, so tonight ¡­ "We can only stay here for one night ¡­"


    Xue Er smiled and said: "It''s alright, but ¡­. What do we have for dinner? "


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Chen Fan said depressingly: "I''ll go take a look at the island. Xue Er, you should rest here for a while."


    Xue Er nodded and said: "Be careful."


    Chen Fan wasn''t sure about this place, but if he was right, he should have teleported to the Bermuda Triangle in State Y''s overseas territories. Fortunately, he could fly tomorrow. Otherwise, both Xue Er and herself would really die here ¡­


    Chen Fan walked towards the depths of the island, hoping to find some food, even if it was fruits. It didn''t matter if he didn''t eat, but Xue Er was just an ordinary person. Although he would not starve to death if he ate less ¡­


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Chen Fan was surrounded by tall trees and the surroundings were exactly the same. Luckily he was always walking in the same direction, otherwise he would definitely be lost.


    "This island is really big, but after walking for so long, there aren''t even any bugs. What''s the situation here?" Chen Fan depressedly smashed open a tree that was blocking his path with his palm, and then, just like that, he walked forward ¡­ Indeed, in order to not get lost, Chen Fan had always been walking in one direction.


    At this time, an angry roar that could even make Chen Fan''s soul tremble came from in front of him. That roar seemed to be telling Chen Fan that this was its territory.

 C270

    "This... "This sound ¡­" Chen Fan''s eyes revealed a rare look of fear, he who had always been fearless, even when facing Ma Ke who was just a heavy weight, was currently trembling uncontrollably.


    Chen Fan could not control his body, it was as though his body was afraid of the voice, as though it was a king who would submit to him.


    Chen Fan barely managed to control his body. Just now, he almost wanted to turn around and escape, but he was extremely curious to know what exactly was this voice.


    Chen Fan slowly walked forward, after around 30 minutes, he walked out of the forest, and what appeared in front of him was a mountain of corpses and a sea of bones! The terrifying sight of an Asura in hell caused Chen Fan to be dumbstruck.


    In the middle of the mountain of corpses, a gigantic purple dragon head monster was roaring towards the sky, as if it was venting the dissatisfaction in its heart.


    Chen Fan stared blankly at the familiar yet unfamiliar monster, his face had a blank look as he muttered: "Na ¡­ baron Nash? "


    How is this possible? Why would the game''s strongest monster, baron, appear here? What was going on? Isn''t this reality?


    Just then, the summoning scroll released an ear-piercing alarm, "Warning! Warning! This thing is called the Abyssal Beast, its attack power is extremely terrifying, your current level is too low, please escape! "


    Chen Fan felt like he was struck by lightning. Abyssal Beast? Wait! Isn''t this the Death''s Hat quest of the divine instrument? You want me to hit baron? Having so many Heroes wasn''t a problem, but it looked different than in the game. It looked like it had become dozens of times stronger than it was in the real world.


    According to the summoning scroll''s warning, his level was still too low, he couldn''t beat it.


    Chen Fan asked the summoning scroll, "What level is it that you can defeat?"


    The Summoning Scroll said, "After the host reaches Level 80, the host can lead the All heroes to come challenge us. However, a few heroes might die."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    F * ck! So abnormal? Level 80? There were a total of 81 Primary Innate experts in the case of heroes, and they could only barely fight against him?


    Chen Fan understood the meaning of summoning scrolls, it was to gather all the combat power to deal with him. In other words, the death heroes were also taking into account Kai Er''s and Ji Lan''s big moves, and there were some healing heroes that were doing their best to heal him. If these people weren''t here, perhaps even more heroes would die ¡­


    What the heck ¡­ Come back when you''re at max level... "Ugh ¡­" After reaching max level, he would be invincible ¡­


    Chen Fan expressed that he was in deep pain. The hat was right in front of his eyes, but he was unable to grab it. There was no other way. The 81 Upper Sky users could only barely fight him. Wasn''t he courting death now?


    Chen Fan was preparing to leave, even though he couldn''t win, it was too dangerous to stay, so why didn''t he see the corpses? Who knew who came to this island and was killed by the baron ¡­


    Chen Fan''s heart almost jumped out, if ¡­ If when he was teleporting away a little bit more, he brought Xue Er to baron''s side, then...


    Just as Chen Fan was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly saw a gem emitting a gentle luster from baron from the corner of his eyes.


    It was said that dragons liked gems. Oh, no, it should be something that sparkled like that, seems like even the baron was not immune to it.


    The summoning scroll said faintly, "That gem should have been the Alderian gem lost in the Valloran Continent, I don''t know why but it was obtained by the Abyssal Beast."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    If I remember correctly, the Adriatic Gem should be a quest item for the divine instrument, right? With the hat? He had originally thought that searching for items would be the simplest of the four missions, but now it seemed that ¡­ It seems very difficult...


    How? He walked over to baron and said, "Hey, bro, can you give me the gem beneath you?" If he said that, baron would definitely be happy to give him a spell ¡­


    Chen Fan asked the summoning scroll, "Can I have the stealth type hero secretly bring it over?"


    The summoning scroll said: "Abyssal Beast are immune to all restriction skills, all negative effects, and can go against concealment."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Well, when I didn''t say... Immunity to all negative effects meant that the control skill was useless against it. In other words, if he wanted to defeat it, he could only speak with his fists ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the gem in a dilemma. He couldn''t beat the baron, but the only thing he needed to do was to obtain the divine instrument.


    He couldn''t bear to part with it! That was a Infinity Edge, the strongest physical type attack in the game!


    According to the game, the baron had three skills. The first was Primordial Wrath. It dealt magic damage to the target and superimposed a Debuff on the target, increasing the damage he received by adding up to ten times. The second was acid corrosion, which dealt physical damage to the target and gave the target an unstacked Debuff, greatly reducing the target''s physical attack. The third and most powerful skill, Poison Spring, would be to knock enemies into the air and deal damage. At the same time, baron Nash would use his body to sweep the enemies around and knock everyone away.


    In the game, baron would release a combo when they had less blood, which was the Spring of Poison plus the Anger of the Ancient Era! Half of Crispy Piece''s HP bar fell in an instant! It was a very terrifying combo. However, it was not certain that it would be released. It was mostly due to luck.


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. There was nothing he could do, his current strength was too low. divine instrument may be good, but they still need to have a life to use ¡­


    "I wonder if nuclear weapons could kill baron... "Uh, forget it. Even if you throw it over to this island, it wouldn''t be here, right?" Chen Fan muttered. Many people felt that a super long-ranged attack could kill the baron, such as a long-ranged cannon. In fact, that''s impossible! If baron can''t hit you, and no Hero exists within his attack range, then he''ll be able to recover his HP at a very fast rate. This BUG game isn''t available, so don''t even think about it. If no one believes it, they can use the hero, the inventor to try it. The baron wouldn''t use the cannon emplacement, but unless you stand within the attack range of the baron, the baron won''t die. Attacking baron meant that he could only forcefully kill them, there was no other way.


    Chen Fan reluctantly looked at the and the gemstone beneath him, then helplessly turned and left. Goodbye, Limitless ¡­ Farewell, hat... The Infinity Edge, represented the strongest offensive weapon for the physics class. The Death''s Hat of the World Destroyer represented the most powerful magical weapon. The two most powerful offensive attribute divine instrument could be seen, but could not be reached. This made Chen Fan feel extremely conflicted.

 C271

    "Captain..." Is what you said true? " Xue Er looked at Chen Fan in disbelief.


    Chen Fan searched the forest for a long time, only finding a few fruits. After picking a few fruits and "eating a hearty meal" with Xue Er, he idled around and told Xue Er what happened to him.


    Chen Fan sighed: "Yes, it''s all true. If I didn''t rely on these heroes, I would still be an ordinary person."


    Xue Er''s eyes were wide open, her face filled with shock as she said: "Then that just now ¡­"


    Chen Fan smiled: "Master Card Master Cui Site, what, you don''t recognize him? "If it wasn''t for him, I really wouldn''t have been able to save you."


    Xue Er''s mind was in a mess, but at this time, Chen Fan said, "Not only a hero, even Dalong saw this NND! "The f * ck ¡­"


    Xue Er looked up in shock. "baron Nash?"


    Chen Fan replied in pain, "That''s right, it''s on this island. When I went inside the island earlier, I saw it was so scared that it almost peed on itself ¡­."


    Xue Er was silent for a moment, then said: "I ¡­ "I want to go take a look ¡­"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    Xue Er''s face reddened as she said, "I''m just curious ¡­"


    Chen Fan blushed with shame: "This baron is different from the ones in the game, the baron here is too abnormal, I don''t even dare to go near it, Xue Er just forget about it, it''s too dangerous."


    Xue Er was slightly disappointed, but she still said, "Alright then ¡­ Captain, when are we going back? "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "About that ¡­ As I have no money on me and no passport and identity card, I decided to teleport to State Y tomorrow to find Tian Lang ¡­ "


    Xue Er asked curiously: "How far is this place from State Y?"


    Chen Fan laughed dryly: "I''m not sure. Maybe I won''t be able to get there tomorrow, but I can probably reach the English Channel tomorrow, and it won''t be too far away."


    Xue Er gave a gentle smile and said: "Captain is still the same as before, never considering the consequences of his actions and never planning anything."


    Chen Fan was blushing, it was the same in the game previously, he was only in charge of killing people to supplement his troops, all the strategies were planned by Xue Er, he was too reliant on Xue Er back then.


    And on the side of country Z, a piece of information caused the entire country to be in an uproar.


    Chen Fan died! He was personally killed by the leader of the Adept Union s, the SSS rank lightning attribute special ability user, because Chen Fan killed a SS rank Temporal Adept and a SS rank space-type adepts!


    Ma Ke was so angry that he died. He thought that this guy only killed Weir, but later on, he received news that even that SS died!


    Ma Ke was extremely furious. These two were practically Adept Union''s trump cards, yet they were both dead. This caused Adept Union''s vitality to be greatly damaged! Ma Ke decided not to wait any longer. He wanted to take revenge on Country Z! Anyways, Chen Fan was already dead, Z Nation had lost the power of Chen Fan, it was definitely not good!


    In the past, Country M had always been ambiguous. Although it would also target Country Z from time to time, it had never crossed the line. Because they are international police, and they are declared to be peace-loving. But now that Chen Fan had destroyed the two trump cards of the Adept Union, Ma Ke had completely fallen out with him and was prepared to engage in a huge battle with Country Z.


    Ma Ke decided to join hands with RB, H Nation and India. Du, Russia. Roth, then contact the other countries, we must destroy Z Country!


    There are only two people in Country Z. Before, I didn''t fight with you because the internal relations between you guys weren''t harmonious. Everyone is afraid of the "teammates" who are in trouble, so no one wants to be the first one to face Country Z''s firepower.


    But now, Ma Ke was completely on fire. Our Adept Union is here, right? If he did not destroy Z Nation, it would be hard to quell the hatred in his heart!


    The chaos caused by Chen Fan''s death could be said to be huge, at least the people from Z Nation were in a state of chaos. Chen Fan could be considered an important force that was trying to fend off the foreign forces, and he was even stronger than the Four Great Clans. Furthermore, everyone knew that League of Heroes was one of Chen Fan''s subordinates. Now that Chen Fan had died, not only the people under Chen Fan were missing, there was also the strong power of League of Heroes!


    Everything went back to how it used to be, giving the Patriarchs of the various families a headache. He thought that with Chen Fan, he would be able to hold on for a bit, but who knew that he would actually die.


    The women in the apartment also received the news, and they all felt as if they were struck by lightning. Chen Fan was actually dead? How could this be ¡­


    Ximen Mo sat blankly on the bed and muttered: "You promised me that you would accompany me to the clan for the new year ¡­ "Why ¡­"


    Nangong Lianer said while crying in Dongfang Yu''s embrace: "Chen Fan, he ¡­ "We''ll never see it again, how could it ¡­"


    Dongfang Yu sighed, caressing Nangong Lianer''s hair, he said gently: "Lian Er, whether or not this matter is really true, maybe this is just a Smoke Bomb tossed out by me ¡­"


    Nangong Lianer sobbed: "Really?"


    Dongfang Yu replied in a complicated manner, "Perhaps ¡­"


    Bei Mingbing laid on his bed, his mind in a mess.


    "Dead? That guy actually died? He was so strong ¡­ "How is this possible ¡­"


    Situ Yan and Li Xin stayed in the room. Situ Yan slightly sighed and said: "Everything is over ¡­."


    Zhou Qian looked at the information in her hands in shock, at a loss of what to do. Chen Fan was actually dead? I''ve spent so much energy and time on him, and he''s already dead? Bastard ¡­


    Li Xin looked at the message and started to pinch it.


    "Adept Union, Ma Ke, all of you... "Go to hell!"

 C272

    On the second day, Chen Fan walked out of a wood that was temporarily built so that it looked like a house, and stretched his back.


    But it was winter now, so it didn''t matter if his physique was good, but Xue Er could not withstand it at all. Last night, Xue Er and him were very close, but in the end, she had two big dark circles under her eyes ¡­


    Breakfast continued to be the fruit, and other than the fruit, there was nothing else. Fortunately, he could leave today, otherwise, Chen Fan would not be able to take such a painful day.


    When Xue Er woke up, Chen Fan smiled at him and said: "Prepare yourself, we''re going to teleport!"


    Xue Er blushed and nodded. Last night was too cold, she had been hiding in the captain''s embrace the entire time, which made her extremely shy.


    Chen Fan turned and looked at the depths of the island. baron, I will be back! I can kill you in the game, but I can still kill you in real life!


    Chen Fan grabbed Xue Er''s hand and activated spatiotemporal ability.


    "Eh?" Chen Fan frowned, he realized that his spatiotemporal ability could not be activated, and was a little confused.


    Chen Fan casually flung out a fire special ability. Discovering that it could be used, he couldn''t understand why the spatial attribute could not be used. Could it be that it was broken? Or one-time items?


    Chen Fan said to Cui Site: "I don''t know why I can''t use the spatiotemporal ability, can you use your big move?"


    Cui Site was surprised for a moment, and said: "My big move hasn''t cooled down well yet, it''s almost noon."


    Chen Fan suddenly had a headache. How could this be? Why not?


    At this time, the summoning scroll faintly said: "In the place where the Abyssal Beast is located, all of the spatial energy is being transferred in by the Seal and it can be sent in but it cannot be teleported out. Unless the host''s energy is higher than the Abyssal Beast''s or if you kill the Abyssal Beast, the other way is to use the Infinity Edge to destroy the energy barrier set up by the Abyssal Beast."


    Chen Fan immediately roared: "Bastard, why didn''t you say so earlier?"


    Summoning Scroll: "It''s not like you asked."


    Chen Fan, "..."


    You''re blaming me for my feelings? Damn, how would I know!


    Chen Fan was dumbstruck, what should he do now? To kill the baron? Nonsense, he couldn''t beat his. Endless? I can''t get it ¡­


    Was he really going to be locked up here for the rest of his life? No wonder there were so many corpses over there. It was all because these people couldn''t get out ¡­


    Xue Er looked at Chen Fan whose face was in pain and asked curiously: Captain, what''s wrong?


    Chen Fan sighed gloomily, and said: "Isn''t it because of that grass egg''s baron, actually setting up some kind of energy barrier?


    Xue Er was stunned, "Then what do we do?"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "First method, go kill it, but I can''t beat it. The second method is to steal the gem below baron ¡­ "


    Xue Er was stunned for a long time before saying: "Captain, you mean that there is no other way?"


    Chen Fan said depressingly: "The opponent is baron, I really have no choice. Xue Er, what weakness does baron have? I also didn''t see any weakness in baron either ¡­ "


    Xue Er thought for a moment, then shook her head: "I don''t think so, since the first method is not enough, let''s change it to the second method."


    Chen Fan nodded helplessly. This was the only way, stealing things was better than beating up that f * cking baron, right?


    But how should he steal it? Although Kai Er and Ji Lan could be invincible for a while, Kai Er''s invincibility only lasted two seconds. Ji Lan''s revival was revived in place, whether it was activated or counted in seconds ¡­


    The hero of Summoning Space, Yi Fulin and the others had already returned to Black Rose, and beside them were only Kai Nan, A Kali, Ti Mo, Ti Mo, Caution, Wo Like, Kai Er, Mo Gannuo, Fu Lajimier, and Mo Dekaisa.


    Chen Fan thought about it, yesterday he was about 200 meters away from baron. Since baron did not attack him, it meant that the 200 meters distance was still safe.


    With his speed, added to his wind element and Ji Lan''s time channeling, he should be able to break through the speed of Primary Innate. With Kai Er''s big move and Ji Lan''s big move, coupled with Mo Gannuo''s shield to prevent it from flying, he should be able to steal the gem out.


    Chen Fan would never touch anything based on what he knew in the baron. If it did, Chen Fan wouldn''t dare to offend it no matter what.


    Chen Fan said to Xue Er: "Wait here, I''ll go steal something!"


    Xue Er said worriedly: "If it''s really dangerous, then forget about it. At worst, just think of another way."


    Chen Fan smiled: "Don''t worry, I will be fine. Wait a moment, I will be right back."


    After Chen Fan finished speaking, he walked deeper into the forest. He just said that he would come back, but he didn''t expect to be back so soon. Sigh, is this considered as a jinx?


    Chen Fan went back to the place he went yesterday and carefully looked at baron. He realized that baron was still like yesterday, shaking his head and doing nothing.


    Chen Fan did not summon his heroes, because the distance was too far, and he could not release any skills, he could only bring them along with him, but he still summoned Ji Lan first to help him time and wind up his supernatural ability, then he kept Ji Lan and rushed back to baron.


    The moment Chen Fan appeared, the baron immediately noticed him and shouted excitedly, causing Chen Fan''s whole body to tremble. Brother, I''m not here to hit you. I''m just passing through to get some soy sauce.


    The baron didn''t care what Chen Fan thought, he quickly shot a spell at Chen Fan. Chen Fan immediately summoned Kai Er, and as soon as he appeared, he very quickly used a big move on Chen Fan. Chen Fan then retracted Kai Er and continued to run towards baron.


    Chen Fan didn''t waste any words, he went to baron''s side and grabbed the gem to dodge, while at the same time, he also summoned Ji Lan to give himself more time to cast a large skill to prevent any unexpected situations.


    Seeing that the little guy had taken away his most precious gem, baron was instantly a little angry. He continuously released magic at Chen Fan, but they were all blocked by his big move.


    Chen Fan was overjoyed, it was done!


    But before he was happy for long, he discovered that the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. When he turned his head in puzzlement, he was immediately scared to the point of peeing his pants ¡­ The baron actually moved towards him!


    What was the situation like? Aren''t you untouchable? F * ck, you know how to move! Why did you look like that yesterday and today!? Wasn''t this a scam?


    Chen Fan''s big move on his body had ended, causing his heart to jump out of his chest. Without wasting any more words, he immediately threw the gem on the ground, scattered it and ran. Man, it''s been returned to you, okay?


    When baron saw the gem lying on the ground, he didn''t care about Chen Fan anymore. He gave Chen Fan a random spell and directed his gaze towards the gem, then stopped at the top of the gem.


    Chen Fan was easily killed by the baron in an instant, the impact directly carried Chen Fan far away. After a moment, Chen Fan revived and looked at baron with a face full of lingering fear.


    So you fucking know how to move, why didn''t you say so earlier!


    Chen Fan looked at baron in pain. What should he do? How was he going to steal it? It was one thing for his not to move, but for his to actually move ¡­


    Chen Fan looked at the summoning scroll gloomily and asked, "How much do you know about the baron?"


    The summoning scroll said: "Abyssal Beast s have extremely high attack, defense, and movement speed, but their movement range is limited, so they are unable to leave the forest. This is to prevent the Abyssal Beast from massacring us once they leave."


    After Chen Fan heard it, he looked at baron deeply. Suddenly, his eyes lit up and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although it will take a lot of time, this gem is mine now!

 C273

    The captain died? Nonsense!


    Chen Fan had been completely shut down on baron''s territory. On Adept Union''s side, Ma Ke had already contacted the other four countries. Although he had contacted other countries before, they were all just waiting and watching, and he wasn''t prepared to interfere.


    Ma Ke did not mind, with the five nations working together, Z Nation''s territory would be taken over without any problems, even if Chen Fan did not die it would be useless, this guy would not be able to save the world ¡­


    The higher ups of the Z Nation had already known about the Adept Union''s actions, but there was nothing they could do to stop it. Although the two trump cards of the Adept Union had perished, they had forced him into a corner. She could block the combined might of a nation''s family, but she could not stop the five nations from joining hands.


    In Shen Family, Shen Jingfeng and Situ Ming sat facing each other with worried expressions.


    Shen Jingfeng sighed heavily, and said: "I never thought that the situation would actually develop to this extent, isn''t this equivalent to exchanging Chen Fan for the two great experts of the other side? "But it looks like I''m at a disadvantage."


    Situ Ming nodded his head, and said: "Indeed, the people outside thought that Chen Fan''s power is not that big, but they did not know that League of Heroes was also that brat''s. Now that that boy has died, I wonder what League of Heroes will do."


    Shen Jingfeng felt a headache: "We definitely can''t do anything about it, we must obtain the power of the League of Heroes, Situ, who do you think should be the one to explain it to?"


    Situ Ming thought for a moment, then said: "Originally, the little girl from Ximen Family should be the best candidate, as he is Chen Fan''s fiancee after all. But I was worried that the little girl didn''t get along well with the League of Heroes, and ended up messing things up because of their fiery temper. Other than the little girl, the only other person who was related to Chen Fan was a woman called Xiao Ruoyu. Although she is not clear about the position that woman holds in Chen Fan''s heart, but she has no other choice, let her try. "


    Shen Jingfeng nodded his head, League of Heroes was one of his subordinates, and his own people followed this bunch of hoodlums. It was useless for people of the Dao to say anything about it; they wouldn''t even pay attention to themselves. He could only play the family love card and let Chen Fan''s woman lobby him. Boss''s woman, you guys will listen, right?


    Situ Ming stood up and said: "I will let my girl go find Xiao Ruoyu. Old Chen, you should also prepare yourself.


    At this time, in the headquarters of the Skeaton Group of State Y, Tian Lang, nether dragon, Shadow, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and the Phantom all sat together to look at the information in their hands.


    Tian Lang read it carefully again and again, then turned his head towards nether dragon and said: "The upper said, captain died? Am I seeing things? "


    The nether dragon shrugged and said, "If there''s nothing wrong with my eyes, that is indeed the case."


    The silhouette helplessly shook his head and said, "Captain, you really don''t let me worry. I already told him that it was too bad. I''m not going to listen. Alright, I''m going to die, right?"


    After Qian Chuanxiangzhi finished reading the information, he said blankly: "Master."


    The ghost''s face was filled with black lines as he looked at the three people who didn''t have the slightest bit of sadness. He said, "Boss is already dead. You don''t seem to care?"


    Tian Lang laughed and said: "Captain will die? Can you stop messing around, please? "We''ve stayed with him for a few years. Captain''s love for life isn''t something that you can think of. In the game, it''s not just once or twice that Captain has sold his teammates ¡­"


    nether dragon said with a face full of black lines: "You are selling more than captain! Seeing that the situation has gone awry, the first to run away will definitely be you, brat! "


    Tian Lang asked innocently: "Really? "Not in my memory. I''ve always been at the forefront."


    The silhouette curled its lips and said, "Nonsense!"


    The ghost looked at the three and said, "You just said ¡­" The Boss isn''t dead? But didn''t the information say that Ma Ke''s superpower hit him? "


    Tian Lang laughed, "Captain believes that Big Brother Chun will be reviving right where he is, so don''t worry, he''s probably spending his honeymoon with Xue Er right now." Chen Fan: Fuck your sister! This old man spends his days in fear!)


    nether dragon also had a relaxed expression, "That''s right, don''t worry, you guys go back as well. Send the news of captain''s honeymoon to the others, Shadow, what do you plan to do next? Do you want to stay here or go back to the Deity Realm? "


    The silhouette helplessly said, "Prepare to head back to Z Country. Although the captain is still alive, I don''t know where he went. If he doesn''t return, then he''s finished. I need to do a favor."


    nether dragon nodded his head, and said: "Indeed, the most important problem now is still this, I will help too. Although there are not many experts in the clan, and we cannot mobilize too much, at least we will be able to help."


    Tian Lang encouraged: "nether dragon, Shadow, do your best! I will support you from behind! "


    nether dragon roared, "You fucking help me too!"


    Tian Lang said with a bitter face: "Really? "I''m just a businessman. I hate fighting and killing ¡­"


    The figure said indifferently, "Tian Lang, you''re not coming? Then forget it, if you find yourself resting here when the captain comes back, hehe ¡­ "Oh, but we won''t tell, and we won''t exaggerate, you can rest assured."


    Tian Lang, "..."


    The nether dragon said, "But even if we help, I feel that our strength is still insufficient."


    Phantom Demon said weakly: "By Boss''s side, there''s a young miss from Dark Hall ¡­"


    Everyone: "..."


    Tian Lang''s face was full of shock and admiration as he said: "Captain is too overbearing, even the big miss of Dark Hall is able to get his hands on him. Now, everything is just for show, so I say, no one needs to interfere anymore ¡­"


    The corner of nether dragon''s mouth twitched, and said: "After all, they are international powers, and it''s not good for them to interfere in the affairs of States. It''s not much to help them with a little, but it won''t help them too much."


    Tian Lang turned his gaze towards the shadow ¡­


    The shadow''s face was immediately filled with black lines: "I''m not the boss of Deity Realm, I can''t even command him!"


    Tian Lang sighed helplessly and said: "Forget it, you unreliable people still have to rely on me in the end. I will save the world with only half a body. Don''t look at me! , come with me to play some economic battles with those guys, haha, I have not been this crazy for a long time! "


    nether dragon laughed: "I thought Adept Union only had one opponent, what a pity."

 C274

    After his first fight with the baron yesterday, Chen Fan thought of an idea, which was to waste time with the baron every day! Of course, this wasn''t a waste of time. Things had to be done, such as now ¡­


    Chen Fan waved Kai Er around and stole it from him. Oh no, it should be said that the Adriatic Gem that was snatched away was frantically trying to escape. When Kai Er''s ultimate move was completed, Chen Fan quickly threw the gem at his feet and then ran away.


    It was the same as yesterday. He was killed in an instant and revived just like yesterday. But the only difference was that the baron and the gem had moved forward!


    That''s right, Chen Fan used this method to move some of the gems over everyday. As long as you move the gems out of the forest, you won''t be able to chase after them! This method was only because of baron''s foolishness. He only stood on top of the gem and never brought the gem back.


    This forest was very large, but Chen Fan''s speed was also very fast. After all, it was a body cultivation, and with Ji Lan''s acceleration, his speed would be even faster than that of his Primary Innate!


    Chen Fan didn''t know how long it would take to take the gem out, but this was still better than staying in this crappy place for his entire life. Furthermore, looking at the progress of the day, it was probably only around ten days. Although he might become a savage after staying in this lousy place for over ten days ¡­


    Ji Lan''s big move had a short cooldown, only a few minutes, but Kai Er''s big move had the same cooldown as Cui Site. Therefore, she could only rely on Ji Lan''s great technique to send herself to her death ¡­


    Currently, this kind of situation could be said to be a rare day of leisure. He didn''t need to care about anything (he couldn''t do anything even if he wanted to) and didn''t need to be annoyed about anything. The only thing that made Chen Fan unhappy was his poor living conditions, as his mouth started to fade away ¡­


    As to why baron would appear here, Chen Fan had also asked about summoning scrolls, but the result caused Chen Fan to be extremely shocked.


    The summoning scroll told Chen Fan that the appearance of the baron could be said to be because of Chen Fan. This monster was brought here together with the summoning scroll. The four side quests were originally not available in this world. Just like the baron, they did not exist in this world. But because of the creation of the side quest, the baron also appeared.


    In other words, if Chen Fan had not obtained the Summoning Scroll, neither the Adriatic Gem nor the Nash baron, nor the Dragon Tomb that had yet to appear and the Blood Essence, would exist.


    In addition, the summoning scroll had also warned Chen Fan that the Abyssal Beast could only be killed through Chen Fan and the heroes, this monster was immune to all other attacks. Because it was a condition for Chen Fan''s mission, what was there to play if someone else killed it?


    In other words, no matter how powerful Chen Fan would be in the future, it would be useless to send dozens of tank cannons over. All of his attacks would be nullified by the baron.


    Honestly speaking, this made Chen Fan extremely unhappy. Originally, he had planned to borrow a few Situ Family''s Fighter s after he returned to the and drive them over to kill the baron ¡­


    Although it was not appropriate to go to State Y''s territory, Chen Fan had never considered this point. baron = hat, that was all Chen Fan knew ¡­


    But now that he knew the limits of the mission, Chen Fan had no other choice. Putting the hat aside, at least the Infinity Edge would be in his possession in a few days! Although Endless Starlight was said to be in the Seal state, it was still okay to touch him, he was a divine instrument after all!


    After today''s fight with the baron, whose IQ seemed to be very low, Chen Fan walked out of the forest and returned to the improved version of the wooden house. He previously thought that he would only stay for one night, so he casually built a place for it. However, after knowing that he would be staying here for around ten days, he could no longer be vague about it ¡­


    Living in the same place as the baron, Chen Fan felt a lot of pressure. Fortunately he could not come out, otherwise Chen Fan would rather just commit suicide ¡­ It was also all thanks to Xue Er accompanying him, otherwise the pressure in Chen Fan''s heart would have been immense ¡­


    Xue Er did not mind the poor living conditions. To her, being able to live freely without her clan''s constraints was already quite good. Furthermore, with Chen Fan accompanying him, Xue Er''s mood was extremely good every day.


    Chen Fan walked into the simple house, and said to Xue Er: "Seems like I''ll need to stay for a while longer. Xue Er, my apologies, are you not used to letting a young miss stay in this kind of place?"


    Xue Er shook her head lightly, smiled and said: "It''s alright, I feel that living here is more comforting to me than living in my clan."


    Chen Fan laughed: "When I get that gem, I''ll let you see the Infinity Edge, although it''s from the Seal..."


    Xue Er''s eyes lit up, and she said joyfully: "Really? Even equipment exists in real life? "


    Chen Fan said embarrassedly: "There are only four pieces, they are only Infinity, Hat, Three Items and Blood Drinking. Although these four pieces are all extremely overpowered equipment, but they lack some equipment that can be used for transition, causing the heroes to still be naked even now ¡­"


    Xue Er nodded her head: "These four items are offensive type, if I had the Legion''s sacred shield, defeating the baron would probably be a little easier, right?"


    Chen Fan nodded his head: "Indeed, with an army, coupled with Suo Nuo''s W aura, the heroes'' resistance will increase by a lot. It''s a pity that we don''t have the Legion as our equipment, but that''s fine. After the heroes and I get stronger, we can just come over and kill the baron. "


    The hat could not be given up, as the only piece of equipment out of the four that could increase a peerless equipment was the AP Hero''s divine instrument. Although three pieces of equipment was the most expensive four pieces of equipment, they were still incomparable to the other three simply based on their stats. The advantage of having three items was that they could be added in a comprehensive manner. Moreover, the passive side of the three items was the main means of output.


    If he wanted to obtain three items, he had to find the Dragon Tomb ¡­ Dragon Tomb... Speaking of dragon, the first thing that came to mind was Country Z, was the Dragon Tomb in Country Z? If there was a chance, he would look for it. After all, he was the descendant of a dragon, so it should be possible that the Dragon Tomb was in Z Country.


    Chen Fan did not know that the world had been turned upside down and the fuse was him. Ma Ke had already mobilized a large amount of experts from the Adept Union. Adding the experts from the other clans of the M Nation, they would only need a few more days of preparation before they would be able to attack Z Nation.


    And Chen Fan, as the fuse that led the way, had already been forgotten by the outside world, other than a few special people. The rest of the group focused their attention on Z, especially those that were close to Z, and were ready to make a profit if Z could not hold out.


    There are many people who make up the flower, but there are very few who give away their carbon in the snow, especially when it comes to matters between countries

 C275

    Perhaps no one had thought of it, or perhaps they didn''t even dare to think about it. Unbelievable things always happened so suddenly.


    The Adept Union was attacked, just as Ma Ke and the rest were preparing to make their move, they were attacked by dozens of innate expert and more than fifty first-class peak experts! More than half of the Adept Union''s experts died, while Ma Ke fled with serious injuries.


    No one knew who launched the attack. With so many experts, it was obvious that they were stronger than the combined forces of all the clans in a country. Many people speculated that it was an attack launched by an international power. However, no one knew which one it was and the reason behind it.


    The other matter also attracted everyone''s attention. After the Adept Union was attacked, Black Rose announced that their headquarters would be moved to Country Z.


    The shock that the news brought was not lower than that of the attacks on the Adept Union. The international powers would not normally stay rooted in Asia, as it was far from the international orbit. But Black Rose chose to move to Z instead of M, which puzzled everyone. Although Black Rose couldn''t compare to Dark Hall and Deity Realm, the two organizations that stood at the peak of the world of assassins, she was still a middle-tier Killer''s Organization. The big action of Black Rose combined with the incident of Adept Union being assassinated, it gave people the feeling that the country of M was going to be unlucky ¡­


    Le Fulan sat in her office and said to Yi Fulin: "How are your preparations going?"


    Yi Fulin smiled and said: "All preparations are complete, we can move anytime!"


    Le Fulan laughed coldly: "Is that so? Then send down the order, let''s start tonight! Hmph, those people from Adept Union, they actually dared to beat Master to death. Although it''s not really death, I still feel uncomfortable about not taking revenge! I don''t know who moved faster than us, but it''s good too, driving away Ma Ke, the only threat, our revenge was much easier to deal with now. "


    The heroes all knew that Chen Fan was still alive, because once he was dead, the summoning scroll would disappear as well. This was originally a game, so if the main character died, the game would naturally be GAMEOVER. All the summoned spirits from the Heroes game would disappear, including the baron.


    Although Le Fulan knew that Chen Fan did not die, she knew that his whereabouts was unknown. I heard that she was teleported away by Cui Site, but why was there no news at all? However, no matter what, it was good as long as she did not die. After all, she would be able to find him. However, they had no choice but to take revenge on the side of the Adept Union. Even though Chen Fan was completely fine, he was always "killed" by you guys once.


    Yi Fulin sat down and stretched lazily, revealing a charming and moving expression, she turned to Le Fulan and said: "The reason I moved Black Rose to Z Country was to help out? "But now that the founder of M Country has encountered this kind of situation, I think there should be no problems right?"


    Le Fulan said: "Ma Ke is not dead yet, and even if he is missing a country, the other countries still have the ability to eliminate Z Nation. For safety''s sake, let''s go to Z Nation. I don''t want Master to come back and find out that his country has been destroyed.


    Yi Fulin smiled and said: "Mn, mn, we can''t let Master hate me. I was planning to give birth to a child for Master."


    Le Fulan, "..."


    Yi Fulin said with an enticing face, "What about you? What do you think? "


    Le Fulan''s face slightly blushed, and said uncomfortably: "I ¡­ "As master wishes ¡­"


    Yi Fulin looked at him like she was looking at an idiot: "It''s not like you don''t know master''s personality, it''s definitely impossible to make him take the initiative, it just so happens that we''re back in Z Country, there''s a lot of opportunities in the future, heh heh!"


    At this time, Ka Telinnuo walked in from the outside and said: "I heard that you, a woman with a big chest and no brain, was delusional again outside."


    Yi Fulin coldly snorted: "Even if it''s wishful thinking, I still have a higher chance than you. With just your relationship as an idiot, I don''t think you''ll ever have a chance in your life."


    Ka Telinnuo turned her head and let out a cold snort.


    Le Fulan said helplessly: "I have to argue every time we meet. Aren''t I tired? Um, Ka Telinnuo, you''re looking for me for something? "


    Ka Telinnuo turned her head and said: "I have news from Pu Langke, there''s news from the master!"


    Le Fulan was overjoyed. "Where?"


    Ka Telinnuo said: "I''m not too sure where it is. It was Mo Teng who sent the message to Pu Langke, so it should be in the Bermuda Delta. Originally, Pu Langke wanted to go there, but after hearing the location, he couldn''t do anything about it.


    The baron''s spatial Seal could seal Chen Fan, and even if he used a big move meticulously, it could not seal Mo Teng. This fellow was not a physical entity, and in fact, he was not even a spirit body. He could jump from a person''s dream to someone''s dream at any time. Mo Teng felt that Pu Langke was the closest to Chen Fan, so he passed the message to him, indicating that he was currently unable to come out.


    After Le Fulan heard this, she frowned, "You can''t get out? Spatial Seal? How did the master teleport to that place? There''s nothing I can do to help. "


    Ka Telinnuo said, "Mo Teng said that he will be out in about ten days."


    Le Fulan was startled, then laughed: "Is that so? "Then you can rest assured."


    Yi Fulin smiled from the side: "There are so many heroes around Master, so it shouldn''t be a problem, but if it disappeared for too long, then Z Nation will be in trouble."


    Ka Telinnuo coldly snorted, "Kill as many as you can come!"


    Le Fulan, "..."


    Yi Fulin shrugged her shoulders and said: "We are from Killer''s Organization, I heard that international powers are not allowed to interfere in matters between countries, ha, who set these rules?"


    Le Fulan said without care: "Who cares who set it, what does it matter? If worst comes to worst, we can just disperse the Black Rose. Master''s matter is the most important. "

 C276

    This time, Le Fulan was not targeting the Adept Union''s SS Rankers, but the S Rankers and below. Although it would not be a problem for them to assassinate a SS rank with their combined strength, it would take too much time. It would be better for them to split up and assassinate a lower rank group.


    There were a lot of people in the Adept Union. It would be impossible for them to assassinate the Adept Union with just the few of them, and there would be experts paying attention to them very soon. They would come to support them at any time.


    Chen Fan was not really dead, he was just venting his anger, there was no need to risk his life. If they really were to put their lives on the line, then that would be when they attacked Z Country. Now, he might as well give them some small gifts. It would be his last gift before he left!


    The assassination would not be carried out all night. Although several SS level experts were killed by the mysterious forces, there was still a SS level existence in Adept Union. Once they came to their senses and came to their aid, the scattered heroes would not be able to withstand it.


    Adept Union also did not expect that they would be ambushed again. Indeed, they had just met once during the day, and even their boss had fled in embarrassment. Who would have known that another assassination would come at night?


    Against [S] class, the Heroes did not feel any pressure, as the advantage of special ability user was their attack. Coincidentally, the Heroes in the Black Rose also focused on attack. However, the defense of the heroes was definitely much higher than that of the special ability user s.


    The night was quiet, and the people of M Country were panicking. First, they were made a ruckus by Chen Fan, then, they were crippled by the mysterious power. Then, Black Rose announced that she was going to leave M Country.


    On the Adept Union''s side, two S ranked special ability user s sat together drinking and chatting.


    A person whispered, "Tell me ¡­" Could someone else be here to assassinate us tonight? "


    Another person was shocked, he looked around and muttered: "It shouldn''t be?" "Even the bosses have disappeared. The SS experts have been killed quite a few times. What more do they want?"


    The person in front thought for a moment and said, "Anyway, we can go back after drinking. It''s not safe to stay outside."


    The other person was about to speak when his vigilance increased. Before he could react, his body stiffened and his eyes dimmed. The same was true for the person in front of him.


    In the darkness, Ka Telinnuo appeared behind them, looking at the two of them with their daggers stabbed into their bodies, she said disdainfully: "Humph, trash!"


    Ka Telinnuo picked up the two special crystal s and slowly disappeared into the night.


    On the other side, a circle of throwing knives quickly pierced through a person''s body, and after that, they quickly closed. Tai Long appeared at the place where the throwing knives were concentrated, picked up the special crystal, and then left confidently and unrestrainedly.


    In terms of explosive power, special ability user was not even comparable to an explosive hero, much less someone like special ability user.


    At the same time, after Yi Fulin took care of an [S] class expert, she threw that fellow''s special crystal into her pocket, then activated Shadowmeld. In the next moment, she disappeared, and from the darkness, a charming voice came out: "The dark night is my veil!"


    The same thing was happening everywhere. One by one, the lives of special ability user were being mercilessly harvested as the god of death descended upon the city once again.


    A moment later, in Black Rose headquarters, Le Fulan looked at the time and sent a message to the heroes: "It''s about time.


    Indeed, the Adept Union had received the news, this time it really scared them out of their wits. They thought it was the mysterious people from the day. What should they do? There were so many experts in the day, and their boss was here as well. In the end, they still hadn''t fought.


    Although their hearts were trembling with fear, they couldn''t allow their assailants to escape. Hence, a few SS level experts pushed their way through the crowd and finally picked a representative to take a look. Right, just a look ¡­


    But at this moment, the heroes had already returned to the black rose. It was just a small gift, its meaning was sufficient.


    Le Fulan looked at Yi Fulin and said: "It''s been hard on you, go and rest, we will set off tomorrow morning."


    Yi Fulin was suspicious: "Not going to help master?"


    Le Fulan shook her head and said: "Since Mo Teng did not say anything, it means that Master does not need any help right now.


    Yi Fulin laughed sinisterly: "Let that dagger-wielding guy swim over."


    The door opened instantly, and Ka Telinnuo stared coldly at Yi Fulin, and said: "If you want to die, just say it, I will throw you into the ocean."


    Yi Fulin curled her lips: "You were listening in at the door the whole time."


    Ka Telinnuo said disdainfully: "I''m not that bored, I''m going back to my room to sleep."


    Yi Fulin was startled for a moment, and said gloomily: Come in and complain? What does that mean? "


    Le Fulan said helplessly: "Alright, you should go to sleep as well."


    Yi Fulin replied boringly, then turned and left.


    Le Fulan laughed bitterly and shook her head, then she looked out the window and muttered: "Adept Union ¡­ "This is just a small gift. It won''t be so simple in the battlefield next time ¡­"


    On the island in baron, Chen Fan looked at Xue Er who was tightly leaning on her body, and opened his eyes gloomily: It''s over, I can''t fall asleep.


    On a seemingly forgotten island, there was a group of bitter "savages" chatting.


    "It seems ¡­ "It''s almost the new year ¡­"


    "Mm ¡­"


    "It seems ¡­ We''ve been forgotten ¡­ "


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Even if it''s a dragon trap, you can''t treat it this way, right?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Say, do you think this island really has body cultivation?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    "But since I''ve arrived on this island, I haven''t seen any kind of body cultivation! Forget about human silhouettes, I haven''t even seen any larger animals before! "


    "Mm ¡­"


    "¡­"


    "Hey, can you not talk to me while you''re sleeping? Those who do not know will think that you are awake! "


    "Mm ¡­"


    "Forget it, I''ll go to sleep as well ¡­"

 C277

    On the second day, the experts of Adept Union who had been worrying for the whole night were finally on the verge of tears from excitement. Because the assassination attempt had ended, but also because their boss had returned!


    After Ma Ke was assassinated yesterday, he fled to a remote place to treat his injuries. Although he hadn''t fully recovered yet, he could still move normally. However, Ma Ke''s face was obviously not good, a dignified SSS Ranker was beaten up and forced to flee, this was truly embarrassing. But this was not the reason why Ma Ke was in a bad mood. The person who attacked him also had Xiantian Mid Rank, and adding the cooperation of the others, it was normal for him to be defeated. However, he was furious and confused, because the person who attacked him was actually the number one intelligence organization in the world, the Crystal Palace!


    Others might not know, but how could he not know? He had interacted with the Crystal Palace many times, and he knew quite a few experts. But he really did not think that the people from the Crystal Palace would actually make a move on their Adept Union! They clearly knew that the international powers could not act against the forces within a country. Unless you had a reason, you would be attacked in groups!


    Ma Ke temporarily put aside the matter of attacking Z Nation, if he did not figure out the reason behind the crystal palace, he would not be at ease. If that huge monster was determined to take care of him, he would not be able to defend at all!


    On the other side, Zhou Qian silently looked at Li Xin who had lost her luster from before, sighed, and said: "Yesterday ¡­. The one who attacked Adept Union, was it you? "


    Li Xin''s dull eyes immediately erupted with boundless hatred when she heard Adept Union, and she said: "They all deserve to die!"


    Zhou Qian said helplessly: "I know that your Crystal Palace is very strong, but if you attack the Adept Union without any reason, the situation will become very bad. I think you also understand ¡­"


    Li Xin sneered: "So what? Reason? They deserve to die for the best reason! "


    Zhou Qian stood up and said sternly: "Li Xin! Wake up! Even if you don''t think for yourself, you still have to think for your power! You are bringing them down with your own hands! "


    Li Xin said coldly: "I am very clear-headed, I know what I am doing. If anyone has any objections to my actions, feel free to come, our Crystal Palace will accompany you until the end! What, does your Dark Hall also plan on using that bullsh * t peace treaty as a reason to deal with us? "


    Zhou Qian said helplessly: "I have known you for so long anyway, it is impossible to deal with you, but I am very curious, why would your mother agree to such a crazy thing."


    Li Xin was silent for a moment, and then said: "Because ¡­ Chen Fan is my man ¡­ "


    Zhou Qian was dumbstruck, and said in disbelief, "Ah? When did this happen? How come I didn''t know? "


    Li Xin''s face reddened, and said: "It was not what you think, but back in the M Nation, Chen Fan was looking for information from our Crystal Palace, and in the end... And so our people took the liberty of saying something about... "Although you''ve asked for my opinion before, I''ve also said that you shouldn''t mention such a request. Just let nature take its course ¡­"


    Zhou Qian, "..."


    Li Xin''s face recovered and said: "That''s why, our Crystal Palace has a reason this time. Adept Union must die!"


    The corner of Zhou Qian''s mouth twitched. He had worked so hard so far, but he still couldn''t compare to this girl, who was a subordinate? This girl did not even bother doing anything, she only provided information and dragged Chen Fan to the Crystal Palace. You''re deliberately trying to hit me, aren''t you?


    Li Xin''s eyes dimmed, and said: "Who would have thought that he would actually die in a foreign land ¡­"


    Zhou Qian also sighed, and said: "That''s right, fortune makes a fool out of people, wouldn''t this mean that the young miss of the Crystal Palace would become a widow?"


    Li Xin, "..."


    [That is not the main point, alright?]


    Li Xin took a deep breath, and said with a stern face: "Although we cannot interfere in this battle, let me settle the situation with the M Country! hmph, no matter who it is, no one can even think of stopping me, Adept Union must die! "


    Zhou Qian smiled: "Since that''s the case, then I will help out too. It seems rather interesting."


    Li Xin was startled, and said: "You have no reason, right?"


    Zhou Qian said without care: "Who said there''s no reason? Country Z is asking us Dark Hall to help at such a high price, this is the reason. We are from Killer''s Organization, if we have the money, we can meddle in the affairs of our country. Money was also part of the war between countries. One innate expert can be considered a bit cheaper, maybe five billion, and the first-class peak can be considered a bit cheaper. "


    Li Xin looked deeply at Zhou Qian, and said: Z Nation does not have that much money to invite you guys.


    Zhou Qian shrugged her shoulders, and said: "Then it''s cheaper, a hundred pieces of innate expert, and a hundred pieces of first-class peak."


    Li Xin, "..."


    Isn''t the difference too big? Also, you experts are so cheap ¡­


    Zhou Qian said: "You can only block one country, but I can only block one at the most. After all, the other countries are not like the M Nation, so the strength of the other countries should be preserved well. Z Nation is also too weak, so they can barely block one. Then what about the other two? "


    Li Xin thought for a while, then said: "Black Rose! They came to Z at this critical time, and that''s what I care about. "


    Zhou Qian asked doubtfully: "They will help? Furthermore, even if they were to help, the price would not be low. Furthermore, their strength should not be enough to go against an entire country, right? "


    Li Xin said: "It''s about time, the parts that we can''t take down, oh no, I''ll let you take care of it ¡­ ¡­"


    Zhou Qian: "Hey, hey, hey. Aren''t you giving me too little favors? You''re just going to leave the burden on me? "


    Li Xin: "At worst, I''ll give you 10 thousand, and invite you 100 innate expert s."


    Zhou Qian, "..."


    How could there be so many... Did he really think that the innate expert was just some cabbages by the side of the road?


    Li Xin thought in her heart: "Chen Fan, I will bury the entire Adept Union with you!"


    (Chen Fan: I thank you, but I''m not dead ¡­) Therefore, could you not use the word ''death with''? to say unlucky...)

 C278

    Ma Ke sat in his seat with a pained face. Just now, he had contacted the Crystal Palace to find out why they were attacked.


    A reply came from the crystal palace, "The young miss hates all of you."


    Ma Ke really wanted to curse, but the other party was a crystal palace, so he endured it in the end ¡­


    Hate? You sent so many experts to attack us just because you hate us? They are trying to kill us! How can this be considered hateful? It''s as if I''m your arch enemy who killed your father ¡­


    Ma Ke decided to put this matter aside first and deal with it after he took down Z Nation. To face an opponent from a powerful country recklessly like the Crystal Palace, this was absolutely suicidal! So what if you are the number one intelligence organization? This world is not yours!


    Initially, Ma Ke was still worried that the Crystal Palace might have come to help Z Nation, but now, it seemed that it was not the case. Even if they wanted to help, they had no reason to. Z Country wasn''t related to the Crystal Palace either. Therefore, even though the reason for the attack was bullsh * tty, they would rather believe this ridiculous reason than believe that the Crystal Palace would really help Z Country. That was too unrealistic ¡­


    Ma Ke, who was still injured, once again gathered the veterans and the families of M Nation, preparing to attack Z Nation.


    As for Country Z, the moment Le Fulan reached there, she was invited over. Originally, she did not want to go, but after the other party reported their identity, Le Fulan changed her mind, and the people who invited her were the Dark Hall and the two young misses from the Crystal Palace.


    In a private room, Le Fulan gracefully drank a mouthful of coffee, and smiled towards the two people opposite him: "I didn''t think that the two young misses would also be in Z Country, moreover, I came to look for me the moment I arrived, what business do you have?"


    Zhou Qian looked at Le Fulan curiously and said: "So you are the leader of the Black Rose? Black Rose has always been very mysterious. She doesn''t even know who the leader is. "


    Le Fulan smiled: "I also don''t mean to hide it from myself, it''s just that I won''t go and tell others. This is my first time meeting you. Let me introduce myself, Chen Foulan, leader of the Black Rose! "


    Zhou Qian studied Le Fulan for a moment, then shrugged and said: "My name is Zhou Qian, and I do not have any position in Dark Hall, I am a jobless nomad."


    Li Xin continued, "Li Xin, your status is the same as her, a jobless nomad."


    Le Fulan was startled for a moment, then said: "The two young misses are so humorous, could it be that you are here to chat with me?"


    Li Xin put down the cup and said: "There is something important that I want to discuss with you. I think that Miss Chen should also understand the current situation in Z Country.


    Le Fulan looked at the two of them strangely, and said: "The two young misses seem to be interested in the Z Empire?"


    Zhou Qian laughed: "I am curious, why did the black rose suddenly come to Z at such a critical time?"


    Le Fulan chuckled: "What is the meaning of this? I just want to change the environment. "


    Li Xin said: "I''m also not going to beat around the bush with you, so I''ll be frank. Our Crystal Palace and Dark Hall are prepared to help Z Nation through this crisis, but because there are so many countries, just us alone is rather difficult, so we wanted to ask for your Black Rose help to negotiate the price. "


    Le Fulan looked at the two of them in shock and said: "You said you want to help Z Nation? You''re still talking about the price. Don''t tell me that you guys are prepared to help Country Z pay? "


    Zhou Qian sighed and said: "There''s no other way. We met that guy after all, so just treat it as us owing him a favor."


    Li Xin stared at Le Fulan and said: "How is it? It''s not that we want you to die. Just let this guy handle the parts that you can''t resist. "


    Zhou Qian, "..." This sounded really depressing ¡­


    Le Fulan looked at the two of them and said: "Are you serious?"


    Li Xin nodded: "Of course!"


    Le Fulan said in disbelief, "International forces are not allowed to interfere in matters between nations, you know about this rule, right?"


    Li Xin nodded again, and said: "Of course I understand, but I have a reason. As for her, she was hired, even though the price was quite cheap ¡­ "But it''s very normal. This woman is quite cheap ¡­"


    Zhou Qian: "Hey, hey!"


    Le Fulan looked at the two of them and said: "I still want to ask, why did you do this?"


    Li Xin''s face suddenly changed, and she remained silent.


    Zhou Qian sighed, and said: "For a man, I guess, but it''s a pity that he died, but at least we have been together for a long time, so we should at least help him out with something."


    Le Fulan was startled for a moment, and asked: "Are you called... Chen Fan? "


    Zhou Qian nodded her head: "Hmm, you Black Rose have always been in M Country, you should have heard of this guy''s crazy actions there, right? That guy ¡­ "He''s really acting recklessly ¡­"


    Le Fulan was dumbstruck, the two of them seemed to be the backup candidates for the matriarch, what about their situation?


    Just in case, Le Fulan still asked: "May I ask about the two following masters ¡­ Uh, what is your relationship with Chen Fan? "


    Zhou Qian said boldly: "I''ve been trying to get on his good side, but that guy ignored me! "As for her, she''s that guy''s girlfriend. Although I''m not happy with her ¡­"


    Le Fulan was stupefied for a long time, and finally laughed: "Oh, so it''s like that, then I agree to help!"


    Li Xin was surprised for a moment, and said: "The price has yet to be agreed upon."


    Le Fulan smiled: "I''ll pay you one hundred then. That''s all, I won''t do it if it''s lower."


    Zhou Qian''s eyes lit up, and she laughed: "I never thought that we were destined to meet."


    Li Xin said with a face full of black lines: "This isn''t the main point, alright?"

 C279

    "Chen Fan, he ¡­ He''s dead? " Xiao Ruoyu looked at Situ Yan in disbelief, her mind was in a complete mess.


    Situ Yan sighed and said: "I''m sorry, but the news is true."


    Xiao Ruoyu muttered in a daze, "How can ¡­ "How could it be ¡­"


    Situ Yan said with a complicated expression: "It might be a little inappropriate to speak of this in this situation, but I have to say, I hope you can help me with something."


    Xiao Ruoyu stood there as if she did not hear anything, not knowing what to do.


    Situ Yan said softly: "We will not be able to revive after death, let''s grieve for the passing."


    Xiao Ruoyu said painfully, "Impossible ¡­ I don''t believe it, but you lied to me! "


    Situ Yan looked at the crumbling Xiao Ruoyu, and said gently: "I would rather hope that I was lying to you, but the truth is as it is, I can''t change it. Chen Fan had killed many experts from the Adept Union and various big families in M Nation, especially the two trump cards from the Adept Union. In the end, she was killed by the leader of the Adept Union, Ma Ke. This was what everyone had seen. It couldn''t be fake. Don''t be too sad, I know that you''re feeling terrible in your heart, but don''t be immersed in grief. I think that Chen Fan also doesn''t want to see you feeling this way, right? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said while crying, "I ¡­ What should I do? "I''m of no use at all. I can''t help him in any way ¡­"


    Situ Yan said softly, "You can help him, but now, the M Nation has contacted the other four countries and is preparing to make a move on Z Nation. That is his homeland, he does not wish for it to be destroyed right? But without his help, we can''t withstand it at all, so right now we need to borrow the League of Heroes''s power. Ruo Yu, you are Chen Fan''s girlfriend, so we can only rely on you now. I hope you can use your identity to talk it over with the League of Heroes and get them to help, okay?


    Xiao Ruoyu shook her head, and said: "They will only listen to Chen Fan''s words, I am very clear on this point."


    Situ Yan said: "But you are his girlfriend, they will respect your opinion, right?"


    Xiao Ruoyu lifted her face that was filled with tears and softly asked: "Can you help him?"


    Situ Yan smiled and said: "I believe you can definitely do it!"


    Xiao Ruoyu stood up numbly, wiped away her tears and said: "I got it, I''ll go and try ¡­"


    Situ Yan looked at Xiao Ruoyu''s depressed back, and sighed. Chen Fan''s death had an impact not only on the nation, but also on those who cared about him ¡­


    "Why do you have to be so reckless? Do you know how many people feel sorry for you? "


    In the headquarters of League of Heroes, Ge Leifusi looked at Xiao Ruoyu, the rare guest and said: "Why is matriarch here today? And you, matriarch ¡­ What happened? "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s tears once again flowed out, and she said in pain, "Chen Fan, he ¡­ "Dead ¡­"


    Silence.


    After a while, Ge Leifusi said with a blush: "About that ¡­ matriarch, did you hear that news? In fact, that ¡­ "How should we put it, our master is not dead ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu was startled, and immediately raised her head: "Really?"


    Ge Leifusi immediately guaranteed, "Definitely!"


    Xiao Ruoyu was pleasantly surprised: "Then where is he?"


    Ge Leifusi said embarrassedly: "About that ¡­ "I''m not sure ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu said in shock: "Then why did you say that Chen Fan is not dead?"


    F * * k, because we''re all alive and well ¡­ However, he couldn''t say those words ¡­


    Ge Leifusi laughed dryly: "About this ¡­ How to say, hiss, that... We... We can communicate with our masters through telepathy! Right! This is it! We can sense that Master is still alive! "


    Xiao Ruoyu, "..."


    Ge Leifusi laughed foolishly: "Aha, perhaps this reason is a bit forced, but I can guarantee with my life, that Master really isn''t dead yet! "Maybe I''m playing somewhere now, but I was too happy and forgot to come back. I''ll wait a few more days, maybe I''ll be back in a few days ¡­"


    Xiao Ruoyu laughed bitterly: "Thank you, but don''t come to comfort me ¡­"


    Ge Leifusi indicated that he was under a lot of pressure, I did not console you, if the master really died, then we would be dead too, if he wanted to, he would not be able to comfort you ah ¡­


    Xiao Ruoyu said softly: "One more thing, M Country has contacted the other four countries to prepare to deal with Z Country. Although I am not too sure what it means, can I ask for your help?"


    Ge Leifusi laughed: "Of course, even if matriarch did not say it, we would still have helped, Master, you mean this is what you meant, I have told you before."


    After Ge Leifusi finished speaking, he thought to himself: "Le Fulan and the others have also arrived, so they should be here for this matter as well, right? Coincidentally, just relying on us isn''t enough. With them here, things will be much easier. But it''s a pity that Master took Kai Nan and the rest away, if not it would be even easier. "


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded, she stood up and said: "Then many thanks, I''ll be troubling you, I''ll be leaving first."


    Ge Leifusi stared blankly before saying, "That matriarch... Even if you don''t quite believe me, I still want to say that Master isn''t dead, really! Actually, Master has the ability to... It could be revived once! Although you may not be able to accept it, it is true, so I hope that matriarch will not be too worried ¡­ "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s heart was ignited with a ray of hope. Although reviving something was a bit of a fantasy, it was better to have a sliver of hope than nothing ¡­


    But if he really didn''t die, why didn''t he come back? Not even a phone call...


    (Chen Fan: I can''t get out! And don''t even mention a phone call, he didn''t even have a signal? What?! This brother is the main character, and I''m actually not allowed to go on stage! Which movie was this?! Do you believe that this brother will go on strike!? The plot designer who was being ridiculed: Even the beauties on this island are accompanying you, isn''t this the protagonist''s treatment? Look at that bunch of idiots! Don''t drag it down, I''ll be the main character! Chen Fan: Ahh? "If I didn''t say...")

 C280

    Ma Ke looked at the sea of people in front of him, his heart becoming excited. They were all experts! None of them were ordinary people! This was a master sent by the combined forces of all five nations!


    As the leading Adept Union, their losses were also the biggest. Therefore, the other four nations had a tacit understanding to hand over the command to Ma Ke. After all, the other side was at the front, so it wouldn''t be too good to steal the commanding authority.


    Ma Ke shouted: "Everyone! You are the elites of every family, the pride of every family! The battle that was waged by the five countries was definitely a grand occasion that had never been seen before! Z Nation was only a weak nation, with only two innate expert s, yet it was occupying a large part of the territory, what right did he have? Do you submit? This time, I will lead everyone and take over that large area. In this world, the strong are respected! The weak do not need sympathy, survival of the fittest is the true law! I believe that with our strength, we can easily take over Z Country''s territory. Our respective countries will have larger territories! "


    Everyone shouted excitedly, "Attack! Attack! "


    Ma Ke looked at the high morale crowd and sneered: Chen Fan, you will pay for what you have done! Adept Union is not someone to be trifled with! "


    On State Z''s side, Shen Jingfeng said to Situ Ming with a face full of worry: "They ¡­ "Yes."


    Situ Ming nodded his head gravely, and said: "That''s right, what should come will eventually come. I had expected it long ago, but I never thought that Ma Ke would be so crazy."


    Shen Jingfeng sighed, and said: "Even if we have the help of League of Heroes, but just us six Great Clans are unable to stop us. We do not have enough manpower, and not enough manpower."


    Situ Ming also had a headache, he was unable to unleash the power of his country, as long as he could use it to welcome them, it would be a crazy attack from all the nations of the world! He wanted to save Z, not be the sinner of Z.


    Situ Ming asked Shen Jingfeng: How much money does the country have?


    Shen Jingfeng laughed bitterly: "It''s only ten billion, inviting two Primary Innate experts is the limit, but it''s still not enough."


    Situ Ming felt a headache coming on: "The Nangong Family ¡­"


    Shen Jingfeng said helplessly: "Nangong Family doesn''t have much money, we have already spent a large amount to invite several tens of first-class peak experts, but unfortunately innate expert''s price is just too expensive."


    Situ Ming said dejectedly: "Is everything over? Is the foundation that our ancestors painstakingly built going to be destroyed in our generation? "If we can''t even protect our country, what use do we have ¡­"


    Shen Jingfeng thought for a moment, then stood up and said: "Now is not the time to give up, I will go discuss it with Black Rose, and hope that they can help out."


    Situ Ming laughed bitterly: "They are Killer''s Organization, unless they are hired with money, they will not fight."


    Shen Jingfeng also understood this principle, but he was already at his wit''s end, hoping that he could lower the price a little.


    At this time, the butler of the Shen Family spoke softly at the door: "Master, Black Rose has arrived. He said he wants to see you!"


    Shen Jingfeng was startled, he looked at Situ Ming, and then exclaimed: "Come in!"


    The one who came was Ka Telinnuo. After entering, he glanced at the two people in the room and said indifferently: Our Black Rose will help to participate in the battle, the price has already been paid. Don''t ask who I am. I will leave the detailed mission assignment to you, and I hope that you can hand over the mission to us as soon as possible.


    Ka Telinnuo didn''t waste any time, and immediately turned around and left after she finished speaking.


    Shen Jingfeng had a face full of doubt: "Are you really from Black Rose?"


    Ka Telinnuo''s footsteps paused, and she coldly said: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, I''m not interested in explaining!"


    Shen Jingfeng looked at Ka Telinnuo''s back in astonishment, and muttered: That''s right, there''s no need to joke about this, it seems to be true.


    Situ Ming was also at a loss, and said: "I''m not sure either, but in the end, who is the one helping us? However, this is also good. With the addition of the Black Rose, our chances of winning will increase a bit. "


    Shen Jingfeng frowned: "Let Black Rose go fight against the RB. The ones there are the weakest (Kai Nan has killed a lot of experts), they should be able to barely defend themselves. "As for the others, they will depend on us ¡­"


    Inside Chen Fan''s villa, Qian Chuanxiangzhi and Phantom Demon had just returned today. The moment the ghost entered, he happily shouted, "Hey, hey, hey! Let me tell you this. Actually, the boss isn''t dead!"


    There was no expression of pleasant surprise on the faces of the onlookers. Instead, they looked at him idiotically ¡­


    The ghost awkwardly said, "What ¡­" What was going on? Could it be that they knew about it in advance? "


    Zhao Xin sighed helplessly, shook his head, then turned and left.


    A Li laughed charmingly: "You should tell this news to the others, it''s useless to tell us. In this world, there is no one who understands master''s situation better than us."


    Phantom laughed dryly, "Aha, right? That... "Then pretend I didn''t say ¡­"


    Phantom Demon slowly turned and left with an injured expression. This was too darned. He had thought that he had the first-hand information, but who knew that this group of people seemed to be the source of the information ¡­


    Zhao Xin stopped at the door and turned his head: "Right, I will also participate in this battle, and you as well."


    The ghost was startled and quickly said, "I ¡­" Me too? I am only looking for my First-class beginner, am I not seeking death by going onto the battlefield? "


    Zhao Xin said: "Do you think that the people they send are all above First-class beginner? There are people at the second level as well, what are you afraid of? What, you don''t want to go? When Master comes back, I will tell him everything and let him kick you out! "


    Ghost: "..."


    F * ck! If I had known, I wouldn''t have come back ¡­


    Qian Chuanxiangzhi shouted excitedly from behind, "Yeah! The Sect Master is fighting! "


    The ghost looked at natural stupor behind him with a face full of black lines, and sighed helplessly. Get to know the situation, Big Sis! It''s still a problem whether we can come back after we''re done fighting!

 C281

    It was not an easy task to launch an attack.


    It does not mean that we can attack as long as we gather good people. Do you think that Small hun hun is fighting on the streets?


    Although the country did not personally take part in battles between countries, the shadow of the country was always behind them. If a country does not participate in battles, it will only be unable to use its weapons. However, experts and resources can all be used.


    The first battle was not between experts, but economic battles!


    No matter how strong a country was, once their economy was defeated, the strength of that country would decline by leaps and bounds. Many people might think that a battle between clans only involved experts, but that was definitely wrong! The economic war was a very important one, and it was also a battle without smoke!


    There were many things that could be done with money. If you have money, you can hire experts. With money, you can even turn other countries around! On the other hand, without money, you can''t hire an expert, but the other party has the money to hire one. International organizations were not allowed to participate in the war, but if they accepted employment, that would not be a problem. This was because money was an economic war! This was also a competition between countries!


    The economy had always been a source of pride for the country. As an international economic power, dealing with a small country like Z was not a problem for Ma Ke. The Nangong Family of Z Country was a family that supported the entire country''s economy. They were far from being a match for M Country!


    Ma Ke put all his effort into directing his troops, waiting for the economy of Z Country to collapse and for the army to come!


    On the Nangong Family''s side, a group of business elites were anxiously operating their computers, trying their best to pull Z Country''s market back to stability. However, because the economic sniping power of the M Nation was too great, the Nangong Family could not do anything about it.


    Nangong Ao frowned and asked everyone: "What''s the situation now?"


    A middle-aged man looked at the computer screen, slightly shook his head and said, "The situation is not looking good. Z country''s economy has been broken, the market has been out of whack, and stocks have been greatly reduced. Although we are already trying to make up for it, there is no turning point in the situation. "


    Nangong Ye calmly said from the side: "Don''t panic, we have long anticipated this kind of outcome. Just try your best to rectify it, economy is their advantage, we can''t do anything about it."


    The middle-aged man nodded, and was about to continue working, but he suddenly stared at the computer screen in shock, and then raised his head in surprise and joy, "There''s a change! The stocks are slowly rising and the market is returning to normal. The money exchange ratio is also starting to return to normal! "


    Nangong Ye was startled, and asked: "What happened? The M Nation has given up? "


    The middle-aged man shook his head and said, "It''s not that the country M has given up, but there are two forces helping us!"


    On the side of State Y, Tian Lang stared at the numbers on the computer screen and revealed a slight smile.


    "M Nation, I have always wanted to have an economic war with you guys, but now it''s a good thing. With nether dragon and I here, you two will definitely lose!"


    Tian Lang gracefully finished speaking, and immediately revealed a cheeky smile again, completely ruining his originally handsome appearance, and said: "Captain, you should be thanking me when you return, right? "Ha ha-ha, this feels great. We must make the captain pay a huge debt of blood to treat you to a meal!"


    nether dragon sat beside a man from the Abel family in F Nation. He asked slowly, "How is it?"


    The man raised his glasses, looked at the computer screen and smiled: "Skeaton Group attacked at the same time as us, catching M Nation by surprise. In terms of economic battles, the M nation is definitely not a match for the two of us! "


    The nether dragon smiled, "That''s right, Tian Lang that brat''s Skeaton Group is the biggest clan in State of Y, and our Abel family is also the biggest commercial family in State of F. M Nation will definitely lose this time! "


    nether dragon nodded and muttered, "Captain, this is all I can do to help. I''ll depend on you next ¡­"


    On the side of the M Nation, Ma Ke held his phone in disbelief and said: "What? The Skeaton Group of State Y and the Abel Family of State F attack us at the same time? "Why?"


    The person on the other end of the line panicked, "We don''t know the reason, but if they go on like this, our economy will be ruined!"


    Ma Ke roared: "Trash! Why are you panicking? "Hold it right there!"


    Ma Ke hung up the phone angrily, with a face full of annoyance, he threw away all the things around him, and said angrily: "All of you are like this, attacking us all, have I angered you all?"


    Ma Ke really couldn''t understand why. Although Country Y and Country F wasn''t against Country Z, their relationship wasn''t that good, right? In any case, he had a pretty good relationship with Country M. Why would he help Country Z? Fuck, what was going on?


    Ma Ke was already full of anger. If I go and mess with Z Nation, all of you will come and cause trouble, will it be easy for me? I was fucking killed by that bastard Chen Fan two times, can''t I take my revenge? What do you mean? [You are here to assassinate me and also in an economic war, are you trying to make things difficult for me? I''m a soft persimmon, right? Tsk, you''re all vicious ¡­


    This Mu You was really emotional, this was so decisive! We are all European countries, what are you helping an outsider for? Is our relationship with you not as good as Z? Your brains aren''t filled up like this!


    Ma Ke angrily picked up the phone and sent a message to the other four countries: "Join together to start an economic war against Z Country!"


    Ma Ke put down the phone and sneered: "You guys have helpers, do you think I don''t have any? You can block a country, but you can block five? I want to see what you guys are going to do! Skeaton Group and the Abel Family, I''ll remember you two! This time, I will make both of your families disappear! "


    Nangong Family''s side could be said to be completely dumbfounded, because right now, there was nothing left for them to do. The Skeaton Group and the Abel family were too impressive. Just the two of them were enough to stop the economic attack of the country of M. Not only that, he even counterattacked. Right now, everyone in Nangong Family was watching with wide eyes, staring at the upcoming developments ¡­


    On the island that Chen Fan called the baron Island, Chen Fan looked at the location of the gems and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He would be able to leave in a few days and obtain endless experience. Coincidentally, he would be able to reach level 70 after completing the Quest with 1 million experience points! first-class peak!


    "You disappeared for so long, Ruo Yu should be worried to death, right?" Unfortunately, he didn''t even have a cell phone ¡­ No, no signal... "Sigh, this broken island ¡­"

 C282

    Today had been a hot day, with many twists and turns. The economic war had just begun, but it had already entered its white-hot phase. All sorts of surprising things happened. He thought that this was just a normal economic war, but he never expected that so many great Gods would follow.


    State Y''s first group, Skeeton, joined forces with the F''s top business family, Abel, to launch a frenzied economic offensive against State M, forcing it to retreat step by step. When everyone thought that the M nation was going to lose this time, the other four countries finally took action. They helped the M nation block the attack together and even counterattacked.


    Tian Lang sat in front of his computer and angrily scolded: "Shameless! Too shameless! You actually joined up with another country, to be so shameless, your level has already reached the acme of perfection! "


    Although the Skeaton Group was the number one group in State Y, they were only a group, and could not compare to the economy of a country. To deal with a country, he had to ally with the nether dragon, or else he would be the one who lost. But who knew that the M Nation would be even more ruthless? They pulled four countries together, and with this, even five more Skeaton Group would be useless.


    nether dragon also frowned as he looked at the constantly changing data on the computer screen. Although M Nation''s move was rather smelly, it was still a matter of humiliation. If five countries joined hands, it would be akin to bullying others. However, while he had lost some face, he had solved the problem perfectly.


    The people of the Nangong Family thought that after all these years, they would be able to win this economic war. However, who would have thought that the other party would be even more ruthless? He would not fight with the both of them, and they would gang up on him ¡­


    Nangong Ao''s face was filled with anxiety as he asked his father: "Father, what do we do now?"


    Nangong Ye shook his head, and said: "Let''s take things one step at a time, the current situation is not one that we can handle."


    Regarding Ma Ke''s actions, Li Xin only curled her lips in disdain.


    Zhou Qian looked at her in amusement and said: "What? Our young miss is making her move? "


    Li Xin rolled her eyes and said: "I can''t make a move against the other four nations, but I can still give a warning. My goal is only one Adept Union, if others insist on stopping me, then I won''t be polite."


    Zhou Qian laughed easily: "To be able to make a move so quickly, this game is meaningless."


    Li Xin snorted: "I''m not here to play, I''ll be returning to the Crystal Palace after taking care of the Adept Union."


    Zhou Qian was startled: "You''re going back?"


    Li Xin''s eyes darkened, and said: "What are you staying here for? Why aren''t you going back? Didn''t that body cultivation already leave? "


    Zhou Qian sighed, and said: "That''s right, after coming out for so long, it''s time for me to leave as well. I won''t be looking for body cultivation, there''s not even any news from that island, I think it''s probably a Smoke Bomb. I have always kept it a secret from you in the past, but it is fine to tell you now, Chen Fan is the one with the body cultivation.


    Li Xin was stunned, "What did you say?"


    Zhou Qian laughed: "Your Crystal Palace is at least the world''s number one intelligence organization, yet you don''t know about it. Originally, I wanted to test his skills, but I didn''t expect that I would actually find out the identity of his body cultivation. "


    Li Xin suddenly said: "I was wondering why you kept trying to seduce him, so that''s how it is."


    Zhou Qian, "... Don''t say that to me, okay? This is the first time I''ve tried to seduce a man. "


    Li Xin thought for a while, then said: "You mean, that Chen Fan is the only first class state in this world? "That was just a smoke bomb last time?"


    Zhou Qian smiled and said, "Perhaps it is. After searching the entire island, I did not find anything. Moreover, that timing is too coincidental, the moment we found out about Chen Fan''s identity, a message came over. Now that we think about it, it should be Chen Fan who wants to shift our attention over to him. "


    Li Xin was silent for a moment, then raised his head and said: "Don''t you think that Chen Fan''s death is extremely suspicious?"


    Zhou Qian was startled, and asked: "Where are you suspicious? Everyone saw him being killed by Ma Ke personally, although she was teleported away by the spatiotemporal ability at that time, even if Chen Fan had body cultivation, she wouldn''t be able to stop the attacks of the SS-class thunder-attribute special ability user, right? "


    Li Xin slowly said: "There are a lot of doubtful points. Firstly, at that time, it was not Chen Fan who used the spatiotemporal ability, and what''s even more surprising is that I heard that Chen Fan used some unknown method to make that gambler enter an invincible state. Now that he thought about it, since Chen Fan gave his invincible ability to the gambler, why not give it to him? He wouldn''t have died if he was given this chance. He wasn''t the type of person to give up his life for his subordinates, was he? Second, on the side of country Z, it was too quiet! Those people were too calm, as if they did not know that Chen Fan had died. I find it very strange that they did not kill Chen Fan. Thirdly, I am also very concerned that the gambler has already escaped, but he has never appeared. Based on the information in our Crystal Palace, we will definitely be able to find him the moment he appears, but until now, there has been no news at all! "


    Hearing this, Zhou Qian''s heart moved, and said: "The first point is indeed very problematic, that guy is extremely afraid of death (Chen Fan: Hey, hey!), it is impossible for him to help me escape and put herself in a hopeless situation! But the attack really did hit, and wasn''t blocked. Does he still have the ability to revive? "


    Li Xin was also very strange. She stood up and said to Zhou Qian: "Accompany me to three places!"


    Zhou Qian was startled, and asked: "Which three?"


    Li Xin looked out the window and slowly said: "League of Heroes, Black Rose and Chen Fan''s villa! I believe that the truth lies in these three places! "


    (Chen Fan: Papapa!) The winner of this year''s Academy Awards was - Thump, thump, thump! Li Xin''s children''s shoes! Everyone applauded! As for why I appeared, it was because I was the main character, but I didn''t have the chance to appear on stage.

 C283

    The five nations'' joint economic war against the Z countries had just begun and was already nearing the end. This was because they received a warning from the crystal palace ¡ª the M nation''s Adept Union was an enemy of the crystal palace, helping them would be opposing the crystal palace!


    The other four nations weakened, the moment they received the news, they immediately went to watch the show, and waited for the end of the tragedy for the Adept Union.


    Ma Ke almost vomited blood when he received the news. F * * k your sister! I have offended you? It''s not enough to assassinate us, yet you''re declaring it to the public? What do you mean by that?


    Just when everyone was confused, the second declaration from the Crystal Palace once again blinded everyone''s eyes ¡ª Chen Fan was the husband of the young miss of the Crystal Palace, PS!


    So that''s how it is. No wonder they were targeting Adept Union, it felt like they had already killed their son-in-law.


    The other four countries suddenly drew a clear line between themselves and the M country. The M country had been completely isolated!


    Ma Ke almost fainted over. What was this situation? That fellow is actually the son-in-law of the Crystal Palace? Isn''t he the son-in-law of the Ximen Family of the Z Nation? Can anyone explain it to me?


    At the same time, the Dark Hall also made a shocking proclamation: The Dark Hall accepts the employment of Country Z, and wants to take care of Country Z first!


    Then, as if in agreement, Black Rose issued the same declaration, declaring war on the five nations!


    The aggressive five nations instantly weakened, not because they were afraid, if they really fought together they could win, but so what if they won? He was also disabled, so the situation wasn''t going to be good. He might be swallowed by another country ¡­


    The development of the situation had already surpassed everyone''s expectations. The joining of the Crystal Palace, the Dark Hall and the Black Rose had completely suspended this war. Z Nation was no longer a soft persimmon. If they wanted to pinch it, they had to first weigh their own weight ¡­


    The Skeaton Group of State Y, Tian Lang looked at the news in shock, then laughed out loud: Captain was too awesome, when did he kidnap the big miss of the Crystal Palace? And Black Rose, what''s going on over there? Uh, Black Rose? and so on... Black Rose... Le Fulan?! "


    nether dragon''s face was also filled with astonishment. What are you doing? With these three, would Z Country still lose? Right now, it''s no longer a matter of winning or losing. It''s about whether or not you guys dare to fight ¡­


    The Five Kingdoms really didn''t want to fight anymore. Since the other party wasn''t a pushover, there was no point in continuing to squeeze him. He might even hurt his own hand by pinching it, which was not good ¡­


    Ma Ke was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Forget about the Crystal Palace, Chen Fan is your son-in-law. If you guys want to help, then help him. But what are you Dark Hall and Black Rose doing? Z state has so much money to hire you? Nonsense!


    Ma Ke felt that he had almost been tricked. If these three sides did not say anything, then he would be finished after bringing the other four nations to attack him.


    However, there was no way for him to make a move against Z Nation now. The losses were too great, and even if he won, he would be done for. Furthermore, with the current situation, the other four countries would definitely not help him anymore.


    Ma Ke shouted anxiously towards the door: "Order it down, stop our economic attacks on Z Country, and let everyone go back."


    Just then, the door to Ma Ke''s room was pushed open. Ma Ke said angrily: "Don''t you know to knock? You... Eh? "Who are you?"


    The person who came wore a tuxedo, and from head to toe, he gave off a noble and noble aura. Looking at Ma Ke, he politely cupped his hands and bowed: "Hello, Mr. Ma Ke, I am Hua Liesi from Locke''s family!"


    Ma Ke was shocked, and said: "Locke''s family? "You are ¡­"


    Hua Liesi smiled elegantly, "That''s right, the clan has only sent me here for one reason, and that is to hope that Mr. Ma Ke will not give up on his attack on Z Nation. Indeed, currently, Z Country had three major international powers joining the alliance. Their strength was not to be trifled with. Originally, we were not prepared to take action, but after seeing the current situation, the clan has decided to send people over to help you. What does Mr. Ma Ke think? "


    Ma Ke looked at Hua Liesi in a daze and said: "You all ¡­. You want to interfere in the affairs of the country? "


    Hua Liesi shook his head, and smiled as usual: "No no no, I think you''re mistaken Mr. Ma Ke. We will never interfere in matters between countries. However, this time was an exception. Country Z was the one who first broke the international treaty, Dark Hall and Black Rose''s joining without any backing, did Mr. Ma Ke really think they were hired? If they can destroy it, why can''t we? Rules are rules, and anyone who breaks them will be punished. "


    Ma Ke calmed himself down and asked: "What is your purpose for doing this? "What good is there in helping us?"


    Hua Liesi smiled: We can provide you with a large number of experts, without charging any fees. But I only have one request, after we take down Z Nation''s territory, we want a place.


    Ma Ke was startled, and asked curiously: "Which place?"


    Hua Liesi replied, "Yun ¡­ "South!"


    Ma Ke frowned: "It''s not that you can''t, but you know very well that splitting it down like this isn''t good for management."


    Hua Liesi shrugged his shoulders and laughed: "This is your problem. How about it, Mr. Ma Ke, do you agree or not?"


    Ma Ke struggled for a moment, before saying: "Good! As long as you are willing to help me, I agree! "However, the other four countries ¡­"


    Hua Liesi bowed once again: "Mr. Ma Ke''s decision is very wise. I will go handle the situation over at the four nations. Then, goodbye, I hope our cooperation will be happy! "


    After Hua Liesi left, Ma Ke frowned and thought for a moment, but he still shook his head in the end.


    On the other side, the League of Heroes was welcoming two distinguished guests ¡ª ¡ª Zhou Qian and Li Xin!

 C284

    Alive?


    Ge Leifusi looked at Zhou Qian and Li Xin strangely, feeling puzzled. Is it a recent trend to visit? It''s fine for the matriarch to come visit, but why are you two here? I''m not familiar with you.


    Li Xin sized Ge Leifusi up, then looked at the few heroes by the side and said: "Sect Leader Chen, today we are here for only one reason, I have a few questions to ask."


    Ge Leifusi asked with doubt: "What?"


    Li Xin said: "Before I answer the question, can Sect Leader Chen tell me about the relationship between you and Chen Fan?"


    Ge Leifusi was startled, then laughed: "Friend relationship, why must Miss Li even ask about this?"


    Li Xin shook her head, and stared at Ge Leifusi: "Our Crystal Palace''s information is the most detailed, but we don''t even know where Sect Leader Chen and these people came from. This situation is exactly the same as the people around Chen Fan. Other than you guys, there''s also a black rose, I can''t find any other clues. I also didn''t intend to interfere with Chen Fan''s secret. If Sect Leader Chen isn''t willing to tell me, then just pretend I didn''t ask. But can you tell me if Chen Fan is still alive or not? "


    Ge Leifusi was dumbstruck. He was not a smart person in the first place, but the current situation left him at a loss as to what to do. Should he tell her or not?


    Zhou Qian looked at Ge Leifusi''s troubled face, and in her heart, she already understood a bit, so she smiled: "Sect Leader Chen, Chen Fan isn''t dead yet, right?"


    Ge Leifusi was startled, raising his head: "How did you know?"


    Right after he said that, Ge Leifusi''s heart skipped a beat, as if he had said something very important earlier ¡­


    All of the heroes looked at Ge Leifusi speechlessly. If someone tried to trick you, you''d be tricked...


    Zhou Qian was overjoyed, and said: "He''s really not dead? "Then where is he now?"


    Ge Leifusi said embarrassedly: "I''m not sure about that ¡­"


    Zhou Qian laughed: "In any case, you''ve already told me the location, so tell me about it too."


    Ge Leifusi almost vomited blood. You still dare to mention it, but I really don''t know where it is, it''s useless for you to say anything.


    Li Xin was also very excited in her heart. Did she really not die? Great...


    Ge Leifusi said depressedly: "I really don''t know the location, don''t ask me about it."


    Zhou Qian was silent for a moment, then asked: "Then who should I ask?"


    Ge Leifusi: "Of course... "Uh, no, cough, don''t ask me anyway!"


    Li Xin and Zhou Qian''s face filled with suspicion. What was there to be happy about?


    Master Yi beside Ge Leifusi whispered to him: "I say, quickly tell us everything about master."


    Ge Leifusi laughed dryly: "A mistake ¡­ ¡­"


    Li Xin smiled at Ge Leifusi: "Since Sect Leader Chen has said so, then we will not ask anymore, sorry for disturbing you."


    You''ve asked a lot of questions... Forget it ¡­


    After Li Xin and Zhou Qian walked out, Zhou Qian''s face was filled with joy as she said, "You guessed right. So you are really still alive.


    Li Xin''s mood was also very good as he laughed: "I am not sure about that. I heard that Chen Fan went to the M Nation for the sake of the big miss of the Calette family. Chen Fan: Absolutely not!


    Suddenly, the two of them stopped in their tracks at the same time, their expressions changing unpredictably.


    Li Xin thought in her heart: "It''s over, if he''s still alive, then he''s his own fianc¨¦ ¡­ AHH! How embarrassing! What should he do? How would she meet him if he returned? And he even used a forceful method. Will he hate me? "


    Zhou Qian thought in her heart: "It''s over, I thought Chen Fan had died, so I told Li Xin my identity in the body cultivation. I never thought that Chen Fan was still alive, and had a relationship with him in name, what do I do? "


    Zhou Qian''s face was full of regret. She looked at Li Xin and said helplessly: "Black Rose, are we still going?"


    Li Xin woke up from her stupor and said, "Ah? Ah, that, I''m not going. Since I''ve already confirmed it, then there''s no need to go. "


    Zhou Qian frowned: "If Chen Fan is still alive, then the reason why you attacked Adept Union is no longer valid."


    Li Xin immediately snorted: "This news is only known to us, before Chen Fan returned, this reason had always been valid! Everyone thought that Chen Fan had died anyway, even I think that way. Who would think that there was a problem? When Chen Fan comes back, it will be none of my business.


    Zhou Qian scrunched up, aren''t you bullying others? If nothing unexpected happened, those people should be preparing to retreat, right? You still have to hit back...


    Li Xin laughed coldly: "It doesn''t matter if Chen Fan is dead or not, the fact that Adept Union attacked him, is a fact. However, seeing that Chen Fan did not die, we will not eliminate them all. "


    Zhou Qian, "..."


    It was obvious that Chen Fan had attacked them first ¡­ You''re being unreasonable, you''re not even married yet, and your arms are already twisted like this. If you really marry her, who in the world would dare mess with Chen Fan?


    Li Xin said: "Let''s go, the five nations will not attack us anymore, let''s go back and wait for Chen Fan to return. That fellow is too worrisome, he always likes to mess around, after this incident, he should have a memory of it, right?"


    Zhou Qian replied gloomily, her heart full of knots. She had originally wanted to seduce Chen Fan, but she was preempted by Li Xin in the end, and she was so foolish as to tell her about his identity in the body cultivation. Now that it was over, Li Xin would definitely not let go, then wouldn''t there be no hope for him?

 C285

    "What kind of tricks is Ma Ke trying to pull?" Li Xin frowned and muttered with a puzzled expression.


    When the two of them returned to school, Li Xin received a message that Ma Ke was not prepared to give up her attack, but had gathered the experts of the five nations as if she did not care, and was already on her way there.


    You want to fight to the death? That can''t be true, right? No matter how you look at it, there shouldn''t be any water in your brain. Even if your brain was filled, could it be that the other four countries also had water in their brains?


    With the Crystal Palace, the Dark Hall and the Black Rose, along with the six major clans of the Z Nation, uh, although other than the Shen Family and the Situ Family, the other four great clans were not very impressive (Four Great Clans: Cough! Cough cough!). Logically speaking, the strength you have displayed should not be underestimated. Even if the five empires are stronger, they would definitely suffer heavy injuries to both sides in the end. Is that meaningful? When you return with the veterans, you will definitely be swallowed by the other countries.


    What was even weirder was that Ma Ke had given up on economic battles, and the other four nations also stopped their economic offensives towards Z Country at the same time.


    Zhou Qian thought for a while, then said: "Could it be that they have also invited experts? Only the Deity Realm can fight against us, but we don''t really understand what they mean. Doing this will not benefit them at all, even if we win against them within a few decades, their vitality would suffer greatly. "


    Li Xin scoffed, "No matter what they are thinking, since they dare to come, let''s make them aware!"


    Zhou Qian smiled and said: "I originally thought that there was nothing to play around, I never thought that they would actually not retreat. That''s good too, Dark Hall has rested for so many years, it''s time to move around."


    Li Xin warned him, "It''s best to be careful, they aren''t idiots either. Since they dare to do so, it means that they have someone backing them.


    Li Xin said again: "Let''s go, let''s discuss this with the people from the few great families."


    At this time, Shen Family''s living room was already filled with people. The patriarchs of the four great families, as well as the patriarchs of Shen Family and the patriarch of Situ Family were seated at the head of the table.


    Shen Jingfeng looked at one of the elders worriedly and said softly: "Father, how is Adept Union doing?"


    The old man nodded his head, then turned to the other old man and said: "Old Situ, looks like they are not planning to give up, why do you think that?"


    The old man shook his head: "I''m not sure. The enemy''s actions are too strange. I can''t figure out the reason behind their actions. But no matter what, we have to guard it or else we won''t be able to see our ancestors."


    The old man surnamed Shen laughed, "That''s right. We are both so old and we have already let go of everything. I don''t mind if we die. I just hope that Z Nation is safe and sound before we die." I thought that they would wait for us to die before making their move. I didn''t think that I would be unable to resist so quickly.


    The two were the current Patriarchs of the hidden families in Z Nation, and Situ Yi!


    After the two of them passed down the position of the Patriarch, they left the clan together for cultivation. This was because they were the final pillar of the country of Z! Their many years of cultivation had also caused both of them to break through and enter Xiantian Mid Rank! No one knew about this, not even the members of the big families.


    The only pity was that Z Nation only had these two innate expert s. Even though both of them had reached the realm of Xiantian Mid Rank, they were still unable to turn the tide. However, with the participation of the three major international powers, the situation did not look too bad.


    Shen Xingdao turned to Shen Jingfeng and said: Jingfeng, how are the preparations going?


    Shen Jingfeng immediately replied: "Father, everything has been prepared, all the second rate intermediate experts have been gathered and are ready to move at any time. All the other important cities have already been guarded, and I have let the second rate intermediate experts and below to gather for shelter."


    Shen Xingdao nodded his head in satisfaction: "Okay, next will be the problem with the three big international powers. I am here to help this time, I cannot let them take the lead, although we may not be able to, but there is nothing we can do about it."


    Shen Jingfeng said embarrassedly: "But the other party is the Adept Union, and they are at the Crystal Palace''s side."


    Shen Xingdao shook his head, and said: "We are already very grateful that we were able to help out, but it is too unreasonable to let them suffer losses. They can decide for themselves, we just have to do our own things."


    Just then, the butler of the Shen Family reported from outside the door: "Patriarch, the people from the three major international powers have arrived."


    Situ Yi smiled at Shen Xingdao: "Since they are so positive, are you going to chase them out?"


    Shen Xingdao sighed helplessly, and said: "This time I owe them a lot. Forget it, let them in."


    As Z Nation was preparing, Ma Ke and the others were not worried at all.


    Ma Ke looked at Z Nation in high spirits, then turned and smiled to Hua Liesi: "Mr. Hua Liesi, we will reach Z Country by midnight, I want to rest for a night, then we can attack Z Country tomorrow!"


    Hua Liesi gracefully drank a mouthful of red wine, waved his wine, and smiled: "Tomorrow? "No, no, no. We''ll start tonight. We''ll be able to reap a great harvest if we catch them off guard."


    Ma Ke was startled, and said awkwardly: "But we have just reached Z Nation, if we do not rest ¡­"


    Hua Liesi shook his head: "With us here, what are you afraid of? Night is our strongest moment. During the day, our fighting strength will be reduced by a lot. If you decide to fight in the day, then we won''t be able to help you guys much. "


    Ma Ke thought for a moment, then nodded: "Then I''ll be troubling you!"


    Hua Liesi glanced at the excited Ma Ke, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    "When we get the cloud. If we can find that thing in the south, we will be able to stand at the peak of the world! No one can stop us! We are the strongest! "

 C286

    "The experts of the five nations will arrive in Z Nation tonight. What do you think we should do? Do you want to take the opportunity of them coming here to ambush us when they are tired, or do you want to wait for tomorrow''s fight to the death? " Shen Xingdao put down the information and asked the people around him.


    Ximen Nu said loudly, "Of course it''s a sneak attack ¡­ Cough, these words are too unpleasant to listen to, but forget it ¡­ They are stronger than us to begin with. If we let them rest for a night, it will be very disadvantageous for us. "


    Dongfang Wuji frowned: "They aren''t idiots either, I think they will definitely be on guard. If we fail to launch a sneak attack and get ambushed instead, it''s not worth it in the end."


    Situ Yi thought for a moment, then said: "They came in batches, the first batch was obviously the Adept Union, their physiques were very weak, furthermore, fighting at night is not good for people like them who don''t listen to the wind and judge their positions. I think we can try to sneak attack him, but the Dongfang family head''s words make sense. "That''s why I think we can only send some experts tonight. Even if there''s an accident, we can escape and come back."


    Shen Xingdao nodded. "Indeed, fighting at night is extremely disadvantageous for the special ability user, even if they are prepared, they can still give it a try.


    Li Xin said: "We are going to the Crystal Palace, and our goal this time is the Adept Union, leave them to us."


    Shen Xingdao said awkwardly: "This Miss Li ¡­. "If something unexpected happens ¡­"


    Li Xin smiled: "This time, we are not here to help for you, nor for Country Z, but for my fiance! So no matter what the result is, it has nothing to do with you guys! "


    Shen Xingdao was a little conflicted in his heart. It was obviously a good thing that the Crystal Palace was able to take the lead. However, if the other party were prepared and some mishap were to occur to cause the Crystal Palace to lose troops, they might really be afraid that the Crystal Palace would push the blame onto them ¡­ He could not afford to offend such a huge being like the crystal palace.


    Li Xin waved her hand, and said: "I have already decided, there is no need to say anymore, they will arrive at SH tonight, and the flight will be in the early hours of the morning tonight. We''ll attack them an hour after they arrive, at one o''clock. "


    Shen Xingdao said worriedly: "The SH is the territory of the League of Heroes, do you want them to help?"


    Li Xin said: "It depends. If something happens, I will look for League of Heroes."


    Le Fulan smiled: "We, Black Rose, are SH too, so Shen Family Lord, do not worry. If anything happens, I will help too."


    Zhou Qian laughed: That''s right, the people from the Dark Hall are all in there, what tricks can those bunch of people from the Adept Union do?


    Shen Xingdao was relieved. The Crystal Palace, Dark Hall, Black Rose and League of Heroes were all present. There shouldn''t be any problems...


    Li Xin stood up and said to everyone: "Then I''ll be going back to SH first, farewell."


    Zhou Qian and Le Fulan also stood up and bid their farewells to the few of them, and then walked out together with Li Xin.


    Shen Xingdao looked at the three of them, and said to Situ Yi: "Old Situ, the situation over at Adept Union is too strange, I am worried."


    Situ Yi said: "You want to go to SH?"


    Shen Xingdao nodded: "That''s right, the two young misses from the Crystal Palace, Dark Hall and Black Rose''s headquarters are all over there. If something were to happen, the consequences would be unthinkable."


    Situ Yi said helplessly: "You should stay, if you want to go, I will. You should stay in the capital and manage things properly."


    Shen Xingdao laughed: "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    Situ Yi, "..."


    [This guy calculated correctly ¡­] He''s definitely going to scam me!


    At this time, in the Z-nation region of the sea, a small boat was rushing towards the SH region. The flag on the boat pole had a skull symbol on it representing their identity, but the most obvious sign was the two big blood-red words written underneath the skull ¡ª netherworld!


    "Boss, are we going to steal from Z Country?" A sailor said to Pu Langke excitedly.


    Pu Langke slapped his head, and said: We''ll snatch your head off! I am here to fight! "


    The sailor was surprised: "Hit..." War? That... "Boss, we only have one ship ¡­"


    Pu Langke slapped him again, and said: "It''s not like we''re here to attack countries, you idiot!"


    The sailor blushed with shame. "Then who are we going to fight against?"


    Pu Langke laughed and pointed to the direction of SH, then said: "According to the news, the experts from the RB group all came over by air, but some of the second-rate experts all came over by boat. We''re pirates, how can we miss such a large group of fat sheep? "Little ones, snatch all their belongings and throw them into the sea to feed the fishes!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Was it too crazy? Boss, take it easy. You''re awesome, but we''re all ordinary people ¡­


    Behind the boat, Fei Zi rode on Xiao Bai''s body and stayed far behind Pu Langke, looking bored.


    "So boring, so boring!" Pu Langke lied and said that there was something interesting, and in the end, it was so quiet from the Y-side to the Z-side, not even meeting any pirates, how could it be fun? "


    Fei Zi was extremely depressed. He remembered that a few days ago, Pu Langke had a bad uncle who kidnapped him and said to him: "Do you want to play some exciting and interesting games? "It''s been very lively over at the SH side recently ~"


    The innocent Fei Zi was kidnapped by the heartless Pu Langke. After crossing a few seas, they finally arrived at Z Nation. Fei Zi, who was idling on the road, was furious at them for being so bored, but was already close to exploding

 C287

    At 12 in the morning, Ma Ke and the others arrived at SH airport and directly stayed in a villa that they had prepared beforehand.


    Inside the villa, Hua Liesi smiled and drank a mouthful of red wine, then said to Ma Ke: "The other party might come for a sneak attack tonight, so prepare yourself. I also want to fight with them tonight. I have instructed everyone to be on high alert, and the possibility of the operation happening tonight is the Crystal Palace! "


    Ma Ke said hesitantly: "Other than the Crystal Palace, the SH side contains Dark Hall, Black Rose and the League of Heroes. Could it be that the four of them will join hands and come here tonight?"


    Hua Liesi shook his head, and said with a smile: "Definitely not! The Crystal Palace was only participating in the war for revenge and would not let anyone else get their hands on them. Tonight, only the Crystal Palace would come! I heard that the young miss of the Crystal Palace is also here, hehe, that young miss helped me keep it, I have great use for it! "


    Ma Ke nodded his head, and said: "Then I will have to trouble you guys tonight, our special ability user''s fighting strength is not high at night, furthermore, we have not rested since we first came here."


    Hua Liesi smiled confidently and said: "Night is our world! I will let those guys know who the real King of the Dark Night is! "


    On the other side, Li Xin looked at the man who released a terrifying aura from his body, and said indifferently: Tonight, my target is the Adept Union, I must kill that fellow Ma Ke! With your strength, it will be sufficient. However, if anything happens, come back as soon as possible and contact me. "


    The few of them nodded their heads speechlessly, but the leader, a man wearing sunglasses said in a deep voice, "First Miss, don''t worry, this subordinate will definitely bring back Ma Ke''s head!"


    Li Xin nodded her head: "This is for the best, I don''t think anything will happen tonight, but I think it''s best to be careful, Adept Union''s movements are too weird. That''s it, you guys can go now! "


    At the same time, at League of Heroes''s place, Le Fulan was casually sitting on the side as if she was her own home, and said to Ge Leifusi: "Are you going to let the people from the Crystal Palace go there alone? Don''t forget, that young miss might even be a matriarch in the future. "


    Ge Leifusi said gloomily: I know that too, but he wants to go alone, what can I do? There shouldn''t be any accidents, right? Everyone is clear about the strength of the Adept Union, so could it be that you have become a deity in one night? "


    Le Fulan thought for a moment, then smiled: "Send some people to help, if anything happens, it''ll be of help."


    Ge Leifusi thought for a moment and asked: Who should I send?


    Le Fulan laughed: "I''m preparing to let Yi Fulin, Ka Telinnuo and Tai Long head over there. As for you, Wei En and Ai Xi, you should go over there."


    The three people that Le Fulan had sent out were all Assassin-type Heroes. As for Wei En, he was a Dark-Hunter, and only at night could he rule the world. As for Ai Xi, there was only one reason for her to go, it was because she had one divine skill ¡ª Eagle Sky Strike! In the game, it was a godly skill, but it was the same in real life.


    Ge Leifusi thought for a moment, then nodded: "That''s fine, then that''s it.


    As time passed, Ma Ke''s villa became completely dark, as if he had entered into his dreams.


    The tranquil environment was suddenly broken. A few figures were quickly moving in the small forest outside the villa.


    This group was the Crystal Palace experts and their five heroes. Although the people from the Crystal Palace weren''t too comfortable with the way the League of Heroes and Black Rose acted, didn''t they think that there was nothing they could do? The other party is just a Adept Union, aren''t you looking down on us too much?


    However, they also came to help out out of good intentions, so it was not good to kick them out. The leader of the group repeatedly stressed that he would leave the fight to them. The five heroes didn''t mind. If you guys want to go up, then go up, who doesn''t like soy sauce?


    Everyone hid in the grass and looked at the quiet villa in the distance.


    Yi Fulin asked curiously: "Did they really all go to sleep? It can''t be that silly, right? "


    Ka Telinnuo said in disdain, "Do you think that everyone has the same intelligence as you?"


    Yi Fulin''s face darkened as she said angrily: "You want to fight again? "Alright, I''ll follow you to the end!"


    Ai Xi coughed with a face full of black lines, and said: "Now isn''t the time to quarrel, is it? Wait a moment, I''ll go check out the situation inside. "


    Those from the Crystal Palace were stunned. The leader hurriedly said, "Let us go. You can just stay outside."


    Ai Xi said awkwardly: "About that ¡­ I didn''t mean to go in there and look around. I never did that sort of thing with my face in the grass. In short, you guys wait first.


    Ai Xi stood up, raised his bow, and pulled in the air, following which a ray of light that was as bright as an arrow formed and formed a body of energy.


    Ai Xi shouted: "Eagle Sky Strike!"


    The object of light instantly flew towards the villa, dragging its long tail as it illuminated the nearby area.


    On a tree in the villa, two people were quietly hiding in a corner, waiting for the people from the Crystal Palace to come and die.


    Unfortunately, what greeted them was not the people from the Crystal Palace, but a dazzling ray of light.


    "Wow, it''s already morning."


    "Fuck you!" Then we must have been discovered due to the enemy''s methods! "


    Ai Xi looked at the villa and laughed: There are quite a lot of people there, hiding everywhere, looks like they are prepared.


    Everyone in the Crystal Palace stared at her in a daze, not knowing what had happened.


    Speaking of which, aren''t you going to explain that ¡­ That unscientific thing? Don''t look so normal and natural, okay? It''s fine if you use a bow, but it''s still acceptable. But why did your bow suddenly condense a bright object? Magic archer from fantasy novels? I transmigrated? Or have you crossed over?

 C288

    Ai Xi''s skill had completely turned the whole villa transparent. Her skill did not only expand one''s vision, more importantly, it could also reflect a dead angle that could not be seen!


    For example, in the game, this skill could scout the grass. There was no grass in the real world, but there were blind spots. However, Ai Xi''s Soaring Eagle completely ignored it, and Ai Xi was able to see it wherever the skill passed by at a 360 degree Celsius. )) Even if you hide behind the wall, even if you''re still inside the villa, it''s useless ¡­


    But unfortunately, Ai Xi did not know Hua Liesi, nor did he know the people Hua Liesi had brought here. She only thought that they were all from the Adept Union ¡­


    Ai Xi said towards the people from the Crystal Palace: "There are preparations in the villa, but since we have already discovered them, then this ambush will be useless."


    Everyone nodded dumbly.


    Ai Xi smiled at them: "Then we''ll depend on you guys next!"


    The leader woke up, and first sized Ai Xi up with a probing gaze, then frowned and shook his head, and laughed dryly: "Alright ¡­ "Alright, cough, that, everyone follow me!"


    Amongst the people that the Crystal Palace had sent, there was an expert from Xiantian Mid Rank, which was also the leader. The rest were all from Primary Innate, there were five of them. Logically speaking, these six should be enough to deal with Adept Union, but things would always be a bit unexpected ¡­


    Just as the six people of the Crystal Palace arrived at the villa''s entrance, the leader of the group suddenly stopped in his tracks. He was shocked and raised his hand to signal the others to stop.


    From the villa, a man holding a cup of red wine walked out. Walking in front of these people, he bowed slightly, then smiled: "I, Hua Liesi, have been waiting for you in the Crystal Palace!"


    The man in the lead looked at him gravely and said, "You are ¡­"


    Hua Liesi smiled and said: "I am the Young Patriarch, I think you should be Mr. Sun Hao right? Mister has become quite famous in terms of information regarding the Crystal Palace. "


    Sun Hao raised his eyebrows, and said word by word with a heavy voice.


    Hua Liesi was startled, then smiled: "Hmm, there are indeed people who call us vampires, but I do not really like that name. I think we have always been elegant gentlemen, and the word vampires is really hard to hear. "


    Sun Hao said seriously: "You guys actually meddled with matters between countries, do you want to break the agreement?"


    The corner of Hua Liesi''s mouth slightly rose, and said: "Breaking the agreement? No, no, no, that''s what savages do. We, as noble races, never care to do. Unfortunately, the ones who broke the agreement weren''t us, but you! I do not think that Z Nation has the ability to hire Dark Hall and Black Rose, breaking the rules will be punished! "


    Sun Hao said angrily: "What does this have to do with you? You... "Is your goal ¡­"


    Hua Liesi smiled: You guessed right! Unfortunately, you guys don''t have the chance. This time, Z Nation will lose for sure! "


    Sun Hao said with a darkened face: "You guys are really ambitious, but do you think that the plan will work? No one knows if that thing will work. Even if you are vampires and have some success rate in this area, but I think the chances of failure are higher right? "


    Hua Liesi shrugged his shoulders and said: "Maybe it''s like you said, we might fail, but if we don''t try, how would we know? The Dragon Tomb of State Z, the dragon blood, as long as we absorb it, each of us only need one drop, and we can break through the postcelestial stage! "


    Sun Hao laughed coldly: "Whether or not there is a dragon blood in the Dragon Tomb, how do you know that you will be able to break through the Innate Realm after absorbing it? That is only a legend, and you actually believe it. Furthermore, many people had gone in before, but they had all disappeared without a trace in the end. Even the innate expert did not come out alive. That is the grave of the Innate Realm! "


    Hua Liesi smiled and said: "That''s only because you''re too weak. A human''s body has its limits. Don''t use your defeat as an excuse, we are the strongest race! "


    Sun Hao secretly circulated his Qi, and said solemnly: "I will not let you succeed! The dragonpulse in the Dragon Tomb is the foundation of Country Z! "


    Hua Liesi laughed: "dragonpulse? Basically? Z Nation is already going to die, so what''s the point of saying so, we don''t even need to destroy any dragonpulse, because we have the absolute power to directly destroy Z Nation! "


    Cold sweat appeared on Sun Hao''s forehead. It was night time now, Vampires''s strength would increase by half at night! Adding on Ma Ke and the others, there would be no life tonight! It didn''t matter if he died, but if this news didn''t get back, then he was really done for. Who would have thought that the Vampires had not given up yet? Dozens of years ago, it was because of the fight between the and State of Z that both sides suffered heavy injuries, resulting in the death of almost all the experts from State of Z. Although the Vampires had also disappeared from that moment onwards, the various countries had set their gazes on the extremely weak State of Z, which in the end led to the current situation.


    However, the Vampires was developing very quickly, so the training speed of humans could not compare to the speed of vampires. They fight you because they can afford it! Over the past few decades, Country Z had remained the same, but the Vampires had returned to its peak state.


    Hua Liesi laughed coldly in his heart: "Although there are a lot of accidents, giant beasts like the Crystal Palace and the Dark Hall will all come to help Z Nation, it doesn''t matter. When that happens, the Dragon Tomb will be ours! "


    A long, long time ago, perhaps a hundred years ago, perhaps a thousand years ago. At that time, there was a legend that continued to this day ¡ª ¡ª Z Nation''s Cloud. There was a Dragon Tomb somewhere in the south. There was a dragonpulse in there, it was the lifeline of Country Z. There were divine dragon bones in the Dragon Tomb, and it was said that there were dragon blood bones too. By absorbing them, one could break through the limits and surpass the Innate Realm!


    This legend had once caused everyone to go crazy, and many people were lucky enough to find the Dragon Tomb. However, in the end, thousands of people had entered, but not a single person came out alive! Some of them even included the innate expert, which was known as the Innate Tomb!


    There were also many people who pointed out that the human body could not withstand the immense power of the dragon blood. Even if one''s innate peak absorbed the dragon blood, their body would still explode and they would die. However, the only exception was the vampires. Their bodies far surpassed humans and they had been dealing with blood for a long time, so the dragon blood seemed to have customized it for them.


    The battle between the Vampires and the ancient warriors of the Z Nation, from that moment onwards, it completely erupted! Continuing until now, Z Country had already been consumed for hundreds or thousands of years. Even if they used their cultivation speed cheating device to waste on you, Z Country still wouldn''t be able to do anything.

 C289

    Sun Hao was a citizen of Z, even though he had joined the Crystal Palace, he still had some Flaming Yellow Blood running in his veins.


    Sun Hao was very happy that the Crystal Palace was participating this time around. The first thing he did was sign up vigorously, and fight for the qualifications to participate ¡­


    Initially, he thought everything would be easy. Even if the other party had five countries, so what? The Crystal Palace was not a pushover! When he found out that Dark Hall was also participating in the PVP competition with him, he immediately calmed down. Finally, he found out that Black Rose couldn''t stand the temptation to participate in the tournament and became even calmer.


    However, who would have thought that even though they were looking for helpers, the other party had also hired helpers. and even invited the vampire family of Z Country''s old rival for ten thousand years, how could he endure such a favor!


    Vampires are a very interesting race. They are as weak as reptiles during the day, but they are as strong as Super Saiyan at night...


    had guessed the purpose of vampire family''s visit. As expected, he had come for the Dragon Tomb! This news was indeed not known to most people. It was only known by the upper echelons of Z Country and other well-informed people. The others thought that the vampire family attacking Z Nation was just for their territory, but only a few people knew the true goal of the vampire family ¡ª ¡ª Dragon Tomb!


    Sun Hao was also one of those few people. As a citizen of Z, and one of those being from Xiantian Mid Rank, he had then joined the Crystal Palace, the world''s number one intelligence organization.


    The vampires had been out of sight for a long time. Although they were abroad, they never made a move against the neighboring countries. It wasn''t because they were actually abiding by the terms of the agreement. It was because they were disdainful! They only need the Dragon Tomb, nothing else is important!


    Although the Vampires had barely recovered to his peak state, he did not dare to act rashly against Country Z. The agreement wasn''t something that could be broken easily. Although vampires were strong, they couldn''t withstand the combined might of all countries. However, the addition of Black Rose and the Dark Hall had given them the chance. You broke the agreement first, so don''t blame me for it!


    If the Five Kingdoms joined forces, they would be able to tie with the current Four Great Families of Z Nation, Crystal Palace, Dark Hall and Black Rose. However, once this force of vampires was added, the sky would be completely tilted!


    Hua Liesi thought very well, and his plans had also proceeded smoothly. The feeling of everything being under his control made him feel very comfortable.


    Sun Hao''s face was stern, and said: "Seems like you are not planning to give up, then I will not say anymore, I will see the real deal!"


    Hua Liesi laughed: "Of course I''m not planning to give up, but the one fighting you is not me, but them!"


    Sun Hao looked behind him and his expression became serious.


    Unknowingly, there were already eight people standing behind Hua Liesi, and each of them had a similar characteristic, which was their handsomeness and elegance.


    Hua Liesi chuckled, "The three of you, play with them. Three is enough, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take too much."


    The three people who were pointed out smiled faintly and walked forward. They weren''t the slightest bit worried about the six innate expert s in front of them, and one of them was even Xiantian Mid Rank!


    Sun Hao said softly, "Be careful, the power of vampires are rising too fast at night. Also, do not let them get too close to you.


    The other five were stunned for a moment. Then, they solemnly nodded their heads, gripped the weapons in their hands tightly and stared at the three people who were walking over.


    The three Vampires arrived in front of Sun Hao and the others and stopped. They bowed gracefully and said with a smile: "The Young Patriarch has ordered us to accompany you to play, so I''m sorry."


    The three of them looked at each other, and then instantly rushed towards Sun Hao''s group with extreme speed. One of them went against Sun Hao, and the other two went to attack the other five Primary Innate s.


    The people Hua Liesi brought this time were all top experts in the family, five of the eight vampires had Xiantian Mid Rank, and three had Primary Innate! Furthermore, it was night time, so even if it was a vampire from Primary Innate, they could still fight with Xiantian Mid Rank. Of course, it was impossible for Hua Liesi to bring only that few people here, it was just that he had brought an expert here first, so some of the first class state vampires would arrive tomorrow.


    and the others were fighting against one Xiantian Mid Rank and two Primary Innate vampires. Originally, with their strength, they could not defeat Sun Hao and the others, but since it was night time, the situation was different. At night, the battle strength of a vampire increased by 50!


    The difference between Primary Innate and Xiantian Mid Rank was very large, it wasn''t something that could be made up for with 50 points. However, there was no problem for the two Primary Innate Vampires to delay the five of them. They only needed to wait for Sun Hao to lose and for the Xiantian Mid Rank vampire to join the battle.


    Sun Hao was indeed not his opponent, and had been beaten up to the point that he could only passively defend. Moreover, the enemies only sent out three people. If they sent the other five people over, they would be instantly killed.


    Yi Fulin looked at the battlefield in front of him strangely and said: "Why do I feel like they are not my opponents? The people from the Crystal Palace shouldn''t be so weak, right?


    Ka Telinnuo said indifferently: "It''s not that they are weak, but that the opponent is too strong."


    Ai Xi frowned: Do you want to help? But we don''t seem to be able to deal with them. "


    Tai Long said depressedly: "Even if I throw out all of my skills, I won''t be able to instantly kill a single one of the trash, moreover, they don''t seem to be special ability user, silence will be of no use to them."


    Wei En thought for a moment, then said: "Give me time, I can kill them, but the other party can kill me."


    Wei En''s W skill, Holy Silver crossbow arrow ¨C Wei En used rare metals to make crossbows, allowing his evil enemy to be poisoned. The third attack or skill cast on the same target will cause additional real damage, which is equivalent to the target''s max HP of 14! In the game, it was 8. In real life, W skills were more than level 5! He looked very abnormal, but unfortunately, in reality, Wei En did not have any equipment, so his attack speed was not high.)


    Wei En''s own attack plus the additional damage from the W skill could deal close to 20 damage every three strikes. In other words, if you stood still and let Wei En attack you 15 times, no matter how much HP you have, no matter how thick you are, you will die!


    But this is too idealistic, who would stand there and let you shoot? Seeing how high your damage is, I''ll definitely hit you.


    Wei En and Bighead, the tank killers in the game, were the two most abnormal ADC in the later stages of the game! However, both of them had one thing in common. It was super brittle, much more brittle than the rest of the ADC''s ¡­


    Yi Fulin thought for a while, then said: "We can work together with those people from the Crystal Palace to attract attention, and my big move can also help you.


    Wei En looked at the four of them and his face was filled with black lines: "You are all brittle skin, who will protect me?"


    Yi Fulin laughed dryly, "We are all in danger ourselves, who would have the time to protect you? You should think of a way yourself. Do your best, we believe in you! "


    Ka Telinnuo nodded his head: "On the other hand, you are long-range users. I am in close combat with this silly woman and Tai Long, so we are in danger."


    Wei En said helplessly: "Even though I''m a ranged character, the opponent is faster than me. If you really want to kill me, you can instantly reach me. Ai Xi, what do you think?"


    Ai Xi, the equally brittle looking hero, said in unison: "We''ll be miserable if we get hit by them, but those people from the Crystal Palace seem to be quite resistant, so why don''t we let them protect us?"


    Wei En stood up helplessly, took out the crossbow arrow behind him and said: "Then that''s it, there''s no other way."


    Yi Fulin laughed: "You are a Dark-Hunter, the night is your home."


    Wei En ridiculed: "I remember someone saying that the dark night is my veil! I don''t know who said that. "


    Yi Fulin said awkwardly: "You probably heard wrong ¡­"

 C290

    Sun Hao was punched, he coughed out blood and retreated a few steps. After recovering from his injuries, he looked at the other party with a serious expression.


    He knew he was dead today, including the five men he had brought with him. But he could only hope that Black Rose and the five people from League of Heroes would spread the news here. That way, his death would not be an injustice. Sun Hao didn''t blame them for not coming over to help. After all, the opponent was a vampire or a profound practitioner, coming out would just mean death.


    The vampire fighting with Sun Hao looked at the scarred Sun Hao, and laughed: "I advise you to not resist, no matter how hard you try, you can''t beat me, if not, I can leave you with an intact corpse."


    Sun Hao coldly snorted: "The vampires of wolfish ambition! I won''t let you guys off even if I become a ghost, don''t even think about getting the dragon blood, it isn''t something you have the right to have! "


    That person helplessly smiled and said, "You''re really stubborn. In that case, you can only apologize. Go and die!"


    The vampire stomped his foot hard and shot towards Sun Hao like a cannonball. His fist was already ready to strike, and one could even hear the sound of something tearing through the air at the side.


    Sun Hao secretly sighed in his heart and roared: "You want me to die, but I won''t let you have it easy!"


    Sun Hao channeled all of his energy into his fist, preparing to fight him head on.


    At this time, the sound of something tearing through the air came from behind Sun Hao, and he could even feel a chill.


    The vampire in front suddenly revealed an expression of shock, but before he could react, a gigantic ice arrow larger than a human smashed onto Sun Hao''s body.


    The vampire''s attack suddenly stopped and he fainted. However, Sun Hao''s attack had arrived just in time, and with a punch on his body, the impact of the punch along with the impact of the ice arrow, directly blew the vampire away like a bug being blown by the fierce wind.


    Sun Hao stared blankly at the vampire who was still flying in the air, as well as the thin layer of ice on his body.


    Where did the ice arrow come from? That big? What kind of bow would need to be shot? Eh? It seems that one of the people sent by the League of Heroes was... Un, she seems to be a magic archer who has transcended over ¡­ Could it be her?


    Hua Liesi and the other five Vampires who were watching from the side smiled as they stared at the Vampire King. Hua Liesi did a parabola movement in the air, then asked in shock: "What''s going on? Where did the ice arrow come from? "


    The other five vampires shook their heads blankly, indicating that their brains were also short-circuited.


    On the other side of the battle circle, a girl with long red hair suddenly flashed into the ring. After that, she started spinning like a top and threw out numerous daggers. However, the daggers seemed to have eyes, and none of them shot towards the crystal palace. Instead, they were all very accurately stabbed into the vampires'' bodies.


    The two Vampires were stunned by this girl''s sudden attack, and then they were stunned again. When they finally reacted and were ready to kill the girl, one of them suddenly appeared behind a man who was completely wrapped up in a cloak and started a series of attacks. When the vampire on the side wanted to help, the man suddenly threw out a circle of throwing knives and disappeared into the air.


    Alright, although I''m unsure of what exactly happened, it''s fine if you disappear. Just kill that girl.


    The two stunned vampires turned their attention back to the red-haired girl. Unfortunately, the girl suddenly flashed and disappeared from the battle''s range. At this moment, the flying knife that the man had thrown out earlier instantly converged next to the girl. The man also appeared at the place where the flying knife had met up.


    The two vampires gawked at the couple who had just walked away (their thoughts), indicating that their balls were hurting. What was going on? It was easier to say that the woman ran in, but why did it seem like the man teleported in? Not only that, he even knew how to become invisible? Alright, let''s not think about that anymore. But why did that woman suddenly flash to that man''s side? What was going on?


    Ka Telinnuo looked behind him, and said indifferently: It''s quite a good fight, my big moves and your outburst seem to be of no use.


    Tai Long said depressedly: "It seems that they are even more resistant than normal Primary Innate, I simply cannot hit them."


    To be able to make Tai Long and Ka Telinnuo, the two outburst heroes, say that you can''t hurt them, you two have not lived for nothing ¡­


    A burst of strange laughter suddenly came out from the air beside Tai Long, and said: "Aren''t the two of you too useless? It''s not even comparable to my big move. "


    Ka Telinnuo glanced at the air, and coldly snorted: "You only have one big move, which is slightly useless. Without it, you can go recycle trash."


    The air twisted, Yi Fulin was so angry that her face was flushed red as she appeared beside Tai Long, and she said angrily: "You want to fight again?"


    Ka Telinnuo disdainfully said: "Hit you? I''m afraid that you are too brittle, if I were to kill you, my master would be angry. "


    Yi Fulin''s face was filled with black lines as she stood between the two of them. He could feel that there was a trace of killing intent in the air ¡­


    Tai Long coughed dryly, and pulled out a slight smile, saying: "Um ¡­ Can you calm down? The enemy has not yet fought back. "


    Ka Telinnuo said indifferently: "From now on, we have nothing to do, I am not planning to go up."


    Tai Long looked at the place where they were hiding and laughed: "With Wei En that guy, it should be enough right?"


    The ADC that could save the world, gave Wei En a certain amount of time to attack. She definitely had the ability to lead her teammates towards victory!

 C291

    Wei En actually didn''t want to go up because she was too brittle. Although she had a life saving skill, it still made her feel as if her life was in danger, as if her life was in danger ¡­


    Even though none of his opponents had a skill that allowed them to quickly arrive at his side, his opponent''s movement speed was too fast. It made him feel guilty.


    But what could he do? Since his teammates had already come up, he couldn''t stay behind and make fun of them, right? After all, he was an ADC. If he didn''t join the team battle, he would be scolded to death by his teammates.


    Wei En looked at Ai Xi and said: "Come with me, protect me."


    Ai Xi, "..."


    Wei En laughed dryly: "Think about it, with your Q Skill, you can slow them down, and buy some time, slowing them down, and even if they come, we will still have enough time to retreat, right?"


    Ai Xi thought for a moment, then said: "Alright, since they don''t have the ability to break through, when they are slowed down, they can only slowly crawl back."


    Seeing that Ai Xi had agreed, Wei En immediately calmed down. Since the other party did not rush in, things were much easier. They all slowed down! We''ll leave as soon as you come, and shoot you a few times back on the way. Chase him down and die on the road. If you don''t chase, we''ll shoot you back ¡­ Child, are you going to chase him or not?


    Wei En stood up with a relaxed expression and said to Ai Xi: "Use your kite tactics to the maximum! Leave the damage output to me! "


    On the other side of the battlefield, the cup vampire that had performed a parabolic movement had already climbed back up, but he was heavily injured. Damage 95 came from Sun Hao, and the other 5 were from Ai Xi''s big move ¡­


    The man got up and shook his head, clearing the ice off his body and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    Being attacked by Sun Hao was no joke, even though his entire stats had been increased by 50, he still sustained serious injuries. However, because he was a vampire, he recovered quickly and could heal his injuries easily.


    Hua Liesi frowned: Do you want to rest for a bit?


    The man shook his head and said: "Sun Hao should be using all his strength to attack. Although he is not heavily injured, he is extremely weak and I can take care of him."


    Hua Liesi nodded his head: "Let''s end the battle quickly. I feel that there''s something wrong, the other party seems to be helping out."


    The man replied, then turned and walked towards Sun Hao.


    Sun Hao''s body was indeed weak, the attack just now was a gamble. He had used all of his strength to deal damage to his opponent, but who would have thought that his opponent''s attack wouldn''t hit him, instead hitting his opponent. But now that the other side had gotten up again, the result was still the same ¡­


    Sun Hao looked behind him and muttered: "Thank you, but it is enough, I hope you can send the news back."


    The vampire walked in front of Sun Hao and was too lazy to waste his breath, he directly wanted to absorb''s blood to recover from his injuries. However, just as he approached, a small crossbow arrow flew towards him like lightning.


    The Vampire King dodged the arrow, then frowned and looked behind Sun Hao.


    Wei En rubbed his head and said depressingly: "It actually missed? Ai Xi, help me slow down. This guy is too fast, even I can''t hit him. "


    Ai Xi picked up his bow, nocked an arrow and added on the Q skill, Frost Shooting!


    The vampire looked at Ai Xi in shock. Archers? What was going on? Speaking of which, was that huge ice arrow shot out by this delicate girl?


    Ai Xi was ready, he raised his bow and aimed at him, then let go of the bow and arrow. The arrow shot towards the vampire like it was cutting through the air.


    That vampire could have dodged it, but since he was still at Xiantian Mid Rank, why did he do it? It''s just a single bow and arrow. It''s fine as long as it is sent flying ¡­


    The vampire laughed in disdain, and slapped towards Ai Xi''s arrow ¡­


    "Pah!"


    Congratulations, you have been sent flying! However, congratulations again, you have been slowed down!


    The moment the vampire touched the arrow, he suddenly felt his body sink. It was as if there were a few shot balls tied to his feet ¡­


    Wei En immediately revealed a slight smile: "This guy is really silly, he actually dared to shoot your arrows. But forget it, if he isn''t stupid, I really won''t be able to deal with him. "But now, hehe ¡­"


    Wei En lifted the crossbow, aimed slightly, and a small crossbow arrow quickly flew towards the vampire.


    The vampire raised his hand to block the crossbow arrow. However, the heroes could see a silver-white circle around the vampire''s feet ¡­ Chen Fan: Hey! What about me? I can see it too!)


    Wei En felt great, the target was Wei En''s favorite target. You can block my attack, but you can''t block this skill. Even if you are extremely powerful and have blocked all of my arrows, every three times you will deal 14 max HP in Ignore ¡­ ( Normal attacks couldn''t be dodged in the game, but this was reality. Furthermore, in the game, if one were to use skills to dodge Wei En''s normal attacks, such as the E weapon, Wei En''s W would not have any effect. In reality, he had modified it before, normal attacks could be dodged or blocked, but Wei En''s W technique, as long as it touched your body, would have an effect. Therefore, blocking, is useless in front of Wei En.


    That vampire was very strange, what was the use of using crossbow arrow against me? The arrow didn''t have any additional energy. Even if I were to hit you with a normal arrow, it wouldn''t be of any use. What do you mean by this? Are you kidding me?


    But very quickly, Wei En taught him a lesson, ordinary arrows? "Then just treat it as being like this. If I can kill you, I''ll ¡­"


    The first two attacks were blocked, but Wei En did not care. Block it, block it, the third time ¡­


    The vampire blocked Wei En''s arrow once again, and was preparing to tell them to stop this meaningless task, but at this moment, the vampire suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Wei En with a face full of shock.


    What was going on? How did he get injured? This was not scientific! I clearly blocked her attack, but what happened?


    Wei En looked at him, then said to Ai Xi: "This guy is heavily injured, he should be dying soon, but it''s a pity that Sun Hao has attacked before, I have lost all my experience."


    Ai Xi said with a face full of black lines: "It''s already good that you''re able to return alive, you still have the mood to train?"


    Wei En laughed dryly, "Ah ha, you''re right. It''s already good enough that we can return alive ¡­"


    Wei En raised his crossbow arrow once again, and aimed it at the vampire, and the corner of his mouth slightly rose. Next, was the harvesting tempo! It''s fine if he has the experience, but I''ll be accepting it for the master from those fellows who haven''t fought yet!

 C292

    Originally, Hua Liesi did not care much about Wei En and Wei En''s participation. However, since he had a total of five Xiantian Mid Rank and three early stage Innate Rankers, he did not care too much about it. With this kind of strength, he would be able to do whatever he wanted. Hua Liesi did not believe that a small country like Z could produce any monsters. Application if the browser looks at millions of copies, complete without advertising!


    But the reality had caused him to lose his eyeglasses, and that vampire from Xiantian Mid Rank had actually gotten mysteriously injured! What was going on? He had clearly blocked the attack. This injury was a bit strange.


    Right now, it''s still night. Unless you also have Xiantian Mid Rank, how could you let him get injured? But those two women dressed in strange attire on the opposite side didn''t seem like they had Xiantian Mid Rank.


    Hua Liesi was a little confused, but the vampire was about to die. Even a vampire would need a long time to master Xiantian Mid Rank, losing any one of them would definitely be severely injured.


    Hua Liesi said to the other five: "All of you go and help, finish the battle quickly. Those helpers are a little strange."


    The remaining five looked at each other and nodded, then rushed towards Wei En.


    Wei En was shooting happily, while Ai Xi was helping to slow the speed of the opponent, he spoke to Wei En: "The rest of the enemies have all taken action."


    Wei En looked up and the corner of his mouth twitched. Someone is cutting the back row! "


    Ai Xi: "."


    Sun Hao who was still in the middle of the soy sauce, after hearing Wei En''s shout, although he was not sure what it meant, he was clear on the meaning of seeking cover.


    Sun Hao immediately walked in front of Wei En and looked at him sternly. Without even looking back, he said, "The two of you, thank you for helping him, but the other party''s strength is truly too terrifying. I advise the two of you to go back and tell Eldest Miss the news that the vampires have moved out again.


    Wei En was surprised for a moment, and said: "Are you not planning to head back?"


    Sun Hao laughed bitterly: The enemy is truly too numerous, these eight people are all not something we can handle, furthermore, the special ability user Alliance is not here yet, if they were to also come out, we would all be staying. I can buy you some time. Leave quickly. "


    Wei En ignored Sun Hao''s words and spoke softly to Ai Xi: "I seem to be with my master, if we can''t contact him, that fellow has no measures to support us. It was true that Yi Zeruier had already joined the Hero Alliance, and could support them for now, but his grand moves were useless against these people who seemed like vampires. Hmm, the most important thing to do now was to slow them down, so it was a pity that Ti Mo was not here. But forget it, let Pu Langke express his support. "


    Ai Xi nodded his head, he only had one bow, but the other side had five people and one patient with a serious illness. His technique was slowed down, but the other side did not come in a row, furthermore, his technique had a long cooldown.


    As Ai Xi continued to reduce the speed of the patient with the bow, he took out his phone and dialed Pu Langke''s number. After the call was connected, Pu Langke''s cheerful laughter could be heard from the other side: "Yo, what is it? It just so happens that I''m rather bored right now. Do I need to support you? "


    Ai Xi continued to shoot one arrow at the man and said: "En, do you have a map of the public? If there is one, take a look at the public information map and make a big move at XXX. "


    Pu Langke laughed: "My ship''s public information is the most complete, don''t worry, always be prepared to support us, hmm. Wait a moment, I''ll look for my position. "


    The already injured vampire tried to dodge Wei En''s arrow awkwardly, but because he was slowed down, he could not move at all. If he couldn''t dodge, he could only block. However, no matter how he tried, he would be injured after every three hits. This caused him to be so depressed that he vomited blood.


    Fortunately, someone had come to help. He was not far from entering the coffin, but as long as he did not die, he would be able to recover with a few gulps of blood.


    Four Xiantian Mid Rank s and one low level Innate Vampire quickly rushed over. However, when they were about to approach, Ai Xi raised his bow and said in a deep voice, "Fire at the same time!"


    A few dark blue arrows shot out from the bow. The five vampires were surprised by the strange scene, but they still reached out their hands to send the arrows flying.


    The patient exclaimed, "Don''t shoot!"


    Didn''t you see the history of your own blood and tears?


    However, he still warned them too late. The four Xiantian Mid Rank Vampires who were running in front were hit, and their speed became as fast as a turtle''s crawl. Only the low level Innate realm vampire was slower than them, so he was lucky enough to not get hit.


    The four vampires looked at their feet in astonishment. What was going on? Why does it feel like my feet are tied with a shot ball? No, with their strength, it wouldn''t matter even if they tied dozens of shot balls, but right now it was like a truck was pulling them from behind.


    Wei En smiled slightly, he raised his crossbow arrow and aimed at the Remnant Blood Child Paper and shot.


    But before he could ''shoot'' twice, Wei En saw a quick figure rushing towards him. It was the vampire that was not slowed down.


    Wei En was shocked, he turned to Sun Hao and said: "Help me support, as long as you give me time, I will save the world!"


    Sun Hao: "." The problem is that I''m also at critical HP.


    Sun Hao sighed helplessly. He had already been injured after fighting with the vampire for half a day. Although the other party was just a low level Xiantian vampire, his current strength was only at the low level of the Xiantian realm.


    Wei En glanced at the Sun Hao who had a helpless look on his face and said, "I say, you won''t not prepare a cover for us, right? Can you stop messing around? I''ll be killed in an instant. "


    Sun Hao''s face was full of black lines as he said, "Since you know you''ll be instantly killed, why don''t you leave?"


    Wei En laughed: "We are ranged soldiers, they are melee soldiers. It is true that they are fast, but they do not have any offensive skills. Like this, you know this tactic? Lord. Cough, that''s not it. Someone once taught us that when the enemy is stronger than we are, we have to use Young Sparrow Hawk tactics to waste their blood! "


    Sun Hao was completely confused by what he heard. What ranged attacks, what advanced techniques, what deceleration, what Young Sparrow Hawk tactics? Did I transmigrate?


    Wei En waved his hands, and said: "It''s fine if you don''t understand, I don''t think you understand either. In short, if you can still stand up, just help us take care of it, leave the killing of the enemy to me!"


    Sun Hao: "."


    Should I trust you? You don''t even seem to be at the early stage of Xiantian, do you?

 C293

    The battle was still ongoing. It could be said that it was like tea or fire.


    Ai Xi and Wei En were still using their kite tactics to their limits, their target was of course the heavily injured vampire in the cup.


    Because the four Xiantian Mid Rank Vampires had been slowed down, they were still struggling to "crawl" through the road.


    The only one who charged in front of Wei En was a mere Primary Innate vampire, but before he could even get close to Wei En, he was stopped by Sun Hao.


    Although Sun Hao was also injured, a skinny camel was bigger than a horse. After all, it was a Xiantian Mid Rank, so it was not a problem to block one even if it was injured. Although Sun Hao still held a deep suspicion towards Wei En''s words, the other party had still saved him, and he couldn''t repay the kindness with enmity. No matter if they had a way or not, he had to protect them even if he had to risk his life.


    Sun Hao and Ai Xi directly ignored them, continuing to focus on the vampires with residual blood.


    The seriously ill vampire was beaten badly. The elegant image from before was long gone. Blood flowed all over his body. It seemed like he was not far from death.


    Just as Wei En was about to accept the head, Ai Xi who was at the side said: "The deceleration effect of the four people over there has disappeared!"


    Wei En raised his head to look, and sure enough, the four Xiantian Mid Rank Vampires had recovered their speed and were rushing over.


    Wei En: "You think ¡­ Can this Sun Hao withstand the attacks of five Innates? "


    Ai Xi: "Do you think he looks like someone who can go 1v5? "It would be godly if I could withstand him ¡­"


    Wei En: "Ai Xi, prepare to escape!"


    Ai Xi, "... What about him? "


    Wei En, "I''ll definitely sell it ¡­" ( Sun Hao: This Mu You Qing! This decisiveness is so heartfelt!)


    Just as Wei En and Ai Xi decided to create a chance for Sun Hao to perform a 1V5 performance, a sou sou sound came from the sky.


    Wei En looked up and was immediately overjoyed, saying: "I feel that selling my teammates like this is too immoral, so I decided to continue fighting alongside him!"


    Ai Xi, "..."


    The four vampires neatly raised their heads and looked up ¡­


    "A cannonball?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "The army of Z Nation has made their move?"


    The four of them stared at the artillery shells in the sky in shock, unable to understand what was going on.


    A cannonball landed beside a vampire. The vampire was initially prepared to defend, but soon after, he was startled. It seemed like it wasn''t a big shot ¡­


    "This artillery shell has no power at all! No need to be afraid, let''s keep going! "


    Not to mention exploding, it didn''t even hurt when he was hit. What was the use of it?


    However, a vampire beside her said with a pained face, "We also noticed this point. The attack power of this cannonball is very low, but the problem is ¡­" "Our speed has slowed down again ¡­"


    The vampire blanked out for a moment, then slightly lifted his foot and tried ¡­


    "¡­"


    You don''t have to play with people like that, right? The four of us set off with the Primary Innate vampire, but the guy has been fighting for half a day already, so what about us? He was still using the speed of a tortoise to slowly move forward ¡­


    The seriously ill vampire was very happy to have five people helping him. But who would have known that in the end, only one person came, and he was even blocked by Sun Hao. As for the other four, no one knew what they were playing at ¡­ At the beginning, I was slowed down by the arrow, but I also tasted it myself. I understand, I understand ¡­ But now, could this cannonball also slow down? The four of you are acting like you''re in slow motion!


    Wei En looked at the patient and said: "Do you still have the mind to look elsewhere? Don''t think that just because you have high HP that you can act cocky, I am a tank killer!"


    Wei En laughed coldly in his heart, raised his crossbow and shot an arrow at the vampire.


    The vampire didn''t even have the strength to defend himself before the arrow shot into his body. (The last five words were a misunderstanding. Am I too impure?)


    "Bam!"


    The vampire''s eyes dimmed and he fell to the ground.


    Wei En was startled, he put the crossbow arrow down and asked: "Dead?"


    Ai Xi: "You have already shot more than twenty arrows at him. If you don''t die now, he will at least surpass the gods ¡­"


    Wei En laughed and turned his gaze towards the Primary Innate vampire that was fighting with Sun Hao.


    Hua Liesi looked at Wei En in shock. He actually killed an expert of Xiantian Mid Rank? How is this possible? Looking at her strength, how did it look like her Xiantian Mid Rank?


    Hua Liesi roared at the four of them who were still in slow motion: "What are you four playing at? Hurry up and attack! "


    Four people: "¡­"


    Do you think we''re playing? We also want to go up, but what can we do if we can''t?


    At this time, Ma Ke appeared next to Hua Liesi without anyone noticing, and said: "The two girls on the other side are extremely strange, and we can only deal with them after we take care of them, especially the one who is holding the crossbow."


    Hua Liesi nodded, then shouted to the Vampire: "Don''t bother with that guy, go deal with the two people behind first!"


    Hearing Hua Liesi''s words, the vampire immediately threw out a punch to repel Sun Hao, and quickly rushed towards Wei En.


    Wei En was shocked, he blushed: "This Sun Hao is not good, he actually put me in the back row ¡­"


    Ai Xi, "..."


    Wei En''s expression changed as the corner of his mouth slightly curled. He took out a giant crossbow arrow from behind him, installed it atop the crossbow, and said with a smile: "You think you can get close to me? At such a close distance, we''ll see how you dodge! Demon Judgement! Ai Xi, switch targets, we will deal with him now! "


    Ai Xi looked at the fellow in pity, and shook his head slightly. It was not easy to get into the back row, and then he got shot out of the battle circle. What? You haven''t tried it? It''s okay, you''ll have a chance to experience it soon...


    (Chen Fan: What about my scenes? Am I the protagonist or is Wei En the protagonist? Even though she was a girl and couldn''t be the main character, she still made me depressed ¡­)

 C294

    The battle had already reached its climax. The death of a Xiantian Mid Rank vampire enraged Hua Liesi, who couldn''t care less about elegance anymore, as all he wanted to do now was to kill the other party.


    Currently, the only variable was the two girls on the other side, especially the one with the crossbow. She was the main DPS wielder, commonly known as the DPS!


    Although Hua Liesi had never played this game before, he knew that if he wanted to win this big group battle, he had to destroy the other party''s DPS first. You''re having a good time fighting each other''s tanks, and the DPS is hitting you in the back...


    Hua Liesi was not an idiot, he understood this principle, and immediately changed his strategy to send his men to the back row.


    It was a success. There were only two brittle pieces in the back. The dawn of victory had already illuminated the land!


    "Demon Judgement!"


    "Pah!"


    Everyone: "..."


    looked at that direction in a daze. The four Vampires who had been slowed down stared at that direction, and in the end, a few of them had their heads smashed by a cannon. Sun Hao also looked at that direction in a daze, while the vampire looked at that direction even more stunned than the last. Looking at the distance between Wei En and himself...


    What was going on? Just now, he had clearly come in front of them, and even raised his fist, but who knew that guy would suddenly take out a huge crossbow arrow from behind him. Even if it was huge, it didn''t matter. If it was big, the damage wouldn''t necessarily be high. He had also learned from physics that the surface attack was much smaller than the point attack. Under the same situation of strength, the smaller the object, the higher the attack power. So that vampire didn''t even spare a glance at it, scaring me? Even though I can''t dodge when I''m close, why should I hide? I don''t believe that you can kill me in one hit!


    Indeed, he hadn''t been instantly killed. It could be said that he hadn''t even been able to deal much damage. But what made him speechless was that after being struck by the gigantic crossbow arrow, even though he could clearly feel that the strength behind the attack wasn''t great, he was still forced to retreat for no apparent reason ¡­


    Hua Liesi reacted and shouted: "What are you playing at now? I don''t believe that a small attack like that would be able to send you flying that far! "


    This was common knowledge. Wei En''s E Skill Demon Judgement''s attack power was not very high. After all, it was not set in construction, so it did not have double the damage. Moreover, Wei En''s level was too low, he had Primary Innate and right now was night, so his strength could be said to be on the same level as his Xiantian Mid Rank! Therefore, Wei En''s technique barely did any damage to him. Then the question arose, and it was very funny. The current situation was like an elephant being hit by an ant. Although it didn''t hurt, the elephant had flown ¡­ It''s no wonder that Hua Liesi didn''t understand. If the crossbow arrow''s attack was high, it would be normal for you to be knocked flying by the huge force, but I don''t see anything wrong with you.


    The reason why you were sent flying was because of the huge force behind the attack. That force could definitely injure you, but you weren''t hurt. Aren''t you making a movie?


    The anger in Hua Liesi''s heart rose crazily, all of them were doing unfathomable things like idiots. It was unknown what the four people were playing. Even now, they were still playing the "slow motion" game! As for that Primary Innate guy, he was fighting against a tank from the beginning, so there was no need to talk about that, it was better than those four guys. After giving out the correct command, this fellow began to implement the orders seriously. Initially, he felt somewhat gratified, but who knew where this fellow''s mental state had gone wrong. With just a casual attack from his opponent, he was sent flying back ¡­ Are you cooperating with her? Aren''t we filming now?


    The pitiful vampire who had only succeeded in getting hit back looked at Wei En as if he had seen a ghost, but what he saw was Wei En smiling and waving at him.


    This wasn''t all. In the instant he was pushed back, the lady holding the bow gave him an arrow, and he was honored to be one of the members of the "Slow Movement" game.


    Hua Liesi looked at the vampire who was also doing the same thing slowly, and he didn''t know what to say. It''s fine if you''re beaten back, but why did you play the same game as those four guys?


    Ma Ke looked at the group of vampires that were slowed down, and frowned: "They shouldn''t be playing right? After all, this is a battle of life and death. If that''s the case, then the other party must have used some strange ability to slow them down. "


    Hua Liesi was hurt: "Then what do we do now?"


    Ma Ke thought for a while, then said: "I saw a problem for a long time, the enemy slowed down your speed, and when they approached, they seemed to use some sort of power to push them back, does that mean they are afraid of close combat? Or perhaps ¡­ "They are too weak. The moment they get close, they will be instantly killed!"


    Hua Liesi said depressingly: "So what if I know? We vampires only know how to fight in close combat. If we have ranged attacks ¡­ Eh? Mr. Ma Ke, you guys ¡­ "


    Ma Ke smiled and said: "I originally thought that Mr. Hua Liesi would be able to easily solve the problem, but I never thought that such a situation would appear. Hehe, they have long ranged attacks, and our special ability user has them too! "


    What was kite fighting afraid of? One, break through! Second, someone is faster than you! Three, the attack range is further than you!


    After all, you can only enter for a bit. If you don''t die instantly, then you still have a chance to kite. If he''s faster than you, just slow him down. However, if the opponent''s attack range was greater than yours, how could you still fly a kite? But special ability user''s attack range could be said to be extremely far. Although Ai Xi and Wei En were holding onto bows, their attack range was still only a little more than ten meters ¡­ Wei En''s attack range was too weak! I have to retort about this point.)


    Ma Ke called over the few SS ranked special ability user s from the Adept Union, and then laughed coldly at Wei En who was still happily shooting.


    Kite tactics? Feng Shui''s turn has come. Next up, this tactic is for us to use!

 C295

    The coordination between Wei En and Ai Xi was extremely good, you shoot me and I will shoot you...


    Just as Wei En was getting excited, Ai Xi suddenly frowned: "The special ability user is out!"


    Wei En was startled, he looked towards the villa and immediately noticed that Ma Ke and the other SS ranked special ability user were already standing there.


    Wei En: "How far is special ability user''s attack range?"


    Ai Xi: "I heard it''s about 20 meters, at this distance, it should be enough to hit us."


    Wei En: "Ai Xi, prepare to escape."


    Ai Xi, "..."


    Wei En said depressingly: "That''s too unreasonable! Didn''t you see that we are the weaker party? You actually still have to send someone to help you! "


    Ai Xi: "Looking at the situation, it seems like we are bullying them ¡­"


    Wei En: "Really? En ¡­ But we should also retreat, Pu Langke''s big move is about to end, it''s a pity he lost so much experience ¡­ "


    Ai Xi said with a face full of black lines: "Hehe, you still have the mood to level ¡­"


    Wei En sighed gloomily, then said to Sun Hao: "Prepare to retreat, special ability user has also made his move."


    Sun Hao frowned: "With these vampires here, it won''t be easy to evacuate them ¡­"


    Wei En laughed: "Leave that to us. Take the others and leave."


    Sun Hao found it hard to believe, "But you guys ¡­"


    Wei En laughed, "Don''t worry, I have a way!"


    Sun Hao thought for a moment, then finally nodded: "Then I''ll leave it to you guys. As long as you come back alive, I, Sun Hao will owe you guys my life!"


    Sun Hao shouted to the five people who were still fighting: "All of you come back, retreat!"


    Hearing that, the five of them immediately rushed to Sun Hao''s side, Sun Hao looked at him and said: "Take care!"


    After Sun Hao and the other four left, Ai Xi looked at Wei En strangely and asked: "Do you have any ideas?"


    Wei En''s originally confident expression instantly collapsed, and he said depressingly: "How could I have a way? Let''s try our luck. "


    Ai Xi, "..."


    Wei En continued to speak: "I will leave these vampires to you to slow down, the only problem now is those special ability user, I can become invisible, so I should be able to escape, but as for you, do you want me to sell you?"


    Ai Xi: "Sell it. At most, I''ll hate you for the rest of your life ¡­"


    Wei En: "Cough, it''s just a joke, don''t take it as the truth. We have cooperated for so long, how could I possibly sell you out? "Think about it again, how much time do you have left to use your big move?"


    Ai Xi shrugged his shoulders and said, "There''s still a few more hours ¡­"


    Wei En, "..."


    Ai Xi looked at the two Primary Innate Vampires coming from that direction, converging with the slowed down vampires, and rushing over. Ai Xi raised his bow and arrow to once again give them another ten thousand arrows, and said to Wei En: "Take the chance and leave! Otherwise there will be no more chances! "


    Wei En nodded his head and quickly ran behind with Ai Xi.


    Hua Liesi looked at Wei En and Wei En angrily, and said: "They actually ran!"


    Ma Ke said in disdain, "Run? You won''t be able to escape, although the SS grade special ability user s still have a distance to attack, but I have enough distance to attack, so killing them in an instant is not a problem! "


    Hua Liesi: "But the people from the Crystal Palace ran away ¡­"


    Ma Ke, "... Cough! "Then I have no other choice ¡­"


    Ma Ke did not speak anymore nonsense, if he spoke any more nonsense, the other party would run out of his attack range. He quickly began to chant, preparing for his Discipline attack.


    At this time, the speed of the three slowed down vampires returned to normal as they charged towards Wei En and the others at an extremely fast speed.


    Ma Ke was shocked, and immediately stopped his incantation. After all, the ability did not differentiate between friend or foe, although the target was Wei En, the people around him would still be harmed. He was an SSS rank lightning attribute special ability user, and those three vampires only had Primary Innate. Although they wouldn''t be instantly killed at night, serious injuries were inevitable.


    Hua Liesi frowned: "Are those three alright?" He was really afraid that they would be slowed down again ¡­


    Ma Ke said helplessly: "Initially, a superpower of mine was enough, but I don''t have any other choice now, I hope it will work."


    Wei En took the time to turn his head to look behind him, and almost jumped in fright. Behind him, three Evil Realm vampires were glaring at them, as if they were their enemies who had killed their fathers ¡­


    Wei En said to Ai Xi: "Can you still slow down?"


    Ai Xi laughed bitterly: "There is a cooldown for skills, big sister."


    Wei En: "Can you cool down before they catch up to you?"


    Ai Xi: "It''s still lacking a little, so, just wait for your death!"


    Wei En: "I''ve decided to sell you out ¡­"


    Ai Xi: "Whatever, I won''t blame you. I will just record your shameless actions onto the record book and advertise it under the heavens. Furthermore, after death, I will come and pester you everyday, but you really don''t have to worry, I''m not blaming you for anything ¡­"


    Wei En, "... "Forget it, let''s die together ¡­"


    The three Vampires quickly approached Wei En and the others, their attacks ready. When the three Vampires finally closed in, they shouted at the same time, "Die!"


    Wei En sighed, Master, I''m sorry, but without me, this ADC, you would be depressed, right? But there''s nothing I can do ¡­


    "Diplomatic immunity!"


    The voices of a little girl came from the front, but when they heard the voices, both Wei En and Ai Xi''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    Bo Bi''s Divine Ranked Great Technique ¡ª ¡ª Foreign Affairs Exemption! Those who have never played the game can check on the official website. Anyway, the first time I saw the introduction of this big move, I fell on my knees ¡­) This technique could only be used against enemy heroes, but in reality, the camp''s choice was up to the hero (for example, when the robot first appeared, it cut the protagonist because it didn''t pull the protagonist into the same camp). It was the same principle, to be able to pull it in and kick it away, this kind of setting was simply tailor made for Bo Bi!


    Wei En saw that a square golden frame had appeared on his body, and Bo Bi, who was also carrying the same frame, had instantly appeared in front of him. And at this time, the attacks of the three vampires had just reached him, and struck Bo Bi''s body ¡­


    "Bam!"


    The impact immediately sent Bo Bi and the other two flying like cannonballs, but Wei En did not mind as he flew into the air for a while, and laughed as he said to Bo Bi: "Why are you here too?"


    Bo Bi rolled his eyes at Wei En, and said: "I heard that you guys were preparing to ambush us. Ge Leifusi and Le Fulan have already sent their heroes over to help. So I chose a representative to come over. Unfortunately, I lost my fist guess, so I came over ¡­ However, that''s fine. If I don''t come, you two won''t be able to go back. "


    Wei En immediately explained: "Actually, I can escape, I have a big move up my sleeves ¡­"


    Ai Xi replied, "Mhm, I have always been recommending that she escape by herself, but she insisted on accompanying me in dying. I had no choice ¡­"


    Wei En: "Ai Xi, after being together with you for so long, I have never understood you as much as I do today. So it turns out you are that scary ¡­"


    Ai Xi: "Thank you for your praise."


    Bo Bi looked at the two of them in puzzlement, and said: "Oh right, how did you two become like this? Where are the people from the Crystal Palace? "


    Wei En: "I ran away."


    Bo Bi was startled, and asked incredulously: "They ran?"


    Ai Xi''s face was filled with black lines as he said, "Don''t think any further. It was this guy who made them run away. It''s very misleading of you to say that. "


    Wei En said innocently: "I did indeed run away. How am I wrong?"


    Bo Bi blushed with shame: "Alright, no matter what, we''ll talk about it when we get back home. The two of you are really too reckless ¡­ Where are Ka Telinnuo and the rest? "


    Wei En curled his lips: "Those three people sold us out! "What a bastard!"


    Ka Telinnuo and the other two who were almost at the black rose sneezed at the same time. Yi Fulin asked weirdly: "Could it be that Master misses me?"


    Ka Telinnuo said in disdain, "Idiot, it was obviously Master who scolded you."


    Tai Long helplessly looked at the two people who had started to argue again, and said: "Speaking of which, is it alright to leave Wei En and the others there?"


    Yi Fulin said indifferently: "It''s fine, we won''t be able to help anyway. It''s too dangerous to stay there, so we might as well come back earlier."


    Tai Long helplessly said in his heart: "This is selling teammates! Speaking of which, could it be that Wei En and the others are scolding us? " Wei En: Smart, you three bastards!)


    On the other side, the three vampires stared blankly at the sky ¡­


    "Just now, an unknown creature suddenly jumped out. All of our attacks landed on its body ¡­"


    "Looks like a rabbit ¡­"


    "Take a club in your hand ¡­"


    "There''s also a shield ¡­"


    "He seems to know how to speak? Did I hear wrongly? "


    "How do you explain this to Young Patriarch?"


    "Just say he''s already dead ¡­"


    "Mm, just like that ¡­"

 C296

    "Then that''s it. Although the current situation is not too optimistic, I believe that death is not certain. I believe that we can overcome this crisis!" Shen Jingfeng looked at the crowd with a serious face, and said slowly.


    The patriarchs of the six great families of the Z Nation had all rushed over to the SH last night. With the Old Master of the Shen Family there, everyone felt at ease. Did none of you think it was wrong? All right...) It could be said that she had failed, but it could also be said that she had succeeded. Of course, failure was because none of the special ability user s had died. However, success could be considered as well, because not only did they know that the vampire family had also participated in this war, they had also suffered zero casualties from the ambush last night. What was even more gratifying was that not only did no one from our side die, the other party had actually lost a Xiantian Mid Rank ¡­


    With regards to the ambush last night, the biggest contributor was League of Heroes. Although Black Rose had sent three of her own men, she had immediately retreated after making some noise. Last night, Wei En and Ai Xi ingeniously teamed up and fought a wonderful kite battle which could be said to have saved the world (Pu Langke: Fine, how can you ignore me like this! Bo Bi: Hehe, I''m not talking, I''m just watching.), Wei En''s strange killing methods combined with Ai Xi''s strange slowing down technique left a deep impression on everyone''s minds. One bow, one crossbow, one attack, one control.


    If the heroes hadn''t followed them last night, everyone would have guessed the outcome. Losing six Upper Sky users before the battle was not a joke. The number of Upper Sky users was the crux of the battle. If they had lost six before the battle, then there was almost no need for them to fight, especially if the enemy was stronger than them. 20 bets ¡­


    Li Xin also expressed her gratitude to Ge Leifusi multiple times last night, which caused him to continuously wave his hands to indicate that it was alright. Ge Leifusi felt really awkward in his heart. Li Xin seemed to be one of the candidates to become the matriarch, maybe everyone would become a family in the future. Too foreign...


    Sun Hao also brought the five innate expert s who participated in the battle last night to tell Ge Leifusi that no matter what difficulties the League of Heroes had, he would not hesitate to look for them.


    Although they had gained quite a bit from last night''s ambush, the result was still quite satisfactory. It could be said to be a joyous event. However, now was not the time to celebrate. It was already troublesome enough for the five nations to work together. However, Shen Jingfeng was quite tactful, although he thought that the hope was very slim, he did not show it. Let''s fight first. We can''t give up before we do, right?


    On the other side, Shen Xingdao looked at Situ Yi in shock and said: "Are you sure? Could you have seen wrongly? "


    Situ Yi said speechlessly, "My eyes are very good! I went with them to the Crystal Palace last night and followed them. When I first discovered the vampires, I felt that I was going to fail. Not only that, I would even lose a few innate expert s. It''s a pity that I''m not strong enough and don''t have the ability to save them. On the contrary, I would be the one to sacrifice myself. At that time, I wanted to remind League of Heroes and Black Rose''s people to retreat, because with their strength, there was nothing that they could do. After they retreated, I wanted to find an opportunity to rescue one or two people. But who knew that League of Heroes and Black Rose''s people would also go up, at that time I almost died from anxiety. I saw that their strength was only at first-class peak, with such strength, fighting against postcelestial stage, aren''t you courting death? However, this result startled everyone. No one expected that the two people sent out by League of Heroes would be like this ¡­ "Such a strange method ¡­"


    Shen Xingdao said with disbelief written all over his face, "What do you mean ¡­? The two experts sent by the League of Heroes relied on just their first-class peak to kill the blood vampire? At night? "


    The corner of Situ Yi''s mouth also twitched. He recalled carefully, and then said gloomily: "Honestly speaking, I don''t really believe it either, but I saw it with my own eyes. What''s even more surprising is that there was a shell attack afterwards. I say, Old Man Shen, did you ask the SH military to make a move? "


    Shen Xingdao''s head was filled with fog, and said: "No, last night I was thinking about what to do next, I did not care about what you guys did, I thought with their strength, adding you, it should not be a problem."


    Situ Yi was stunned, "Then ¡­ "Where did those shells come from?"


    Shen Xingdao was silent for a long time, then raised his head with a serious face and said: "Old Situ, I realized long ago that League of Heroes is very strange, their strength does not seem to come from their own cultivation, but that every one of them has special abilities!"


    Situ Yi nodded his head, and said: "Indeed, the rise of the League of Heroes''s power is very strange, it can be said to be without any forewarning, and it''s developing really quickly. Speaking of which, didn''t the butler in Chen Fan''s villa use his strength at the peak of the second rate to beat Ximen Jing back then? From the looks of it, the group of people beside Chen Fan are all very strange. " Phantom: Don''t compare me to those monsters. I''m normal, thank you.)


    Shen Xingdao tapped his fingers on the table leisurely and said: "Recently, I felt that Black Rose and the others were acting weird. Maybe I was mistaken ¡­ No matter what, if the people around Chen Fan are really the same as the people in the League of Heroes, then it means that the power inside Chen Fan''s villa is ¡­ "


    Situ Yi''s eyes lit up, and said: "We had always neglected that power, we had originally thought that they were not strong, but now it seems that the people by Chen Fan''s side cannot be measured by their normal strength."


    Shen Xingdao laughed bitterly: "That is true, but Chen Fan is already dead, so whether those people are willing to help us is still a question. Moreover, he just died, so it''s not appropriate for him to go and trouble his subordinates, right? "


    Situ Yi said helplessly: "Now we don''t care anymore. When the vampire family enters the battle, our win rate is not even 10%, do we have to just watch as they divide up Z Nation''s territory? Most importantly, those vampires were after the Dragon Tomb''s idea! "


    Shen Xingdao nodded: "Then let''s do it this way, send someone to Chen Fan''s villa, I hope we can get that group of people to help out."


    At the same time, the experts from the other four countries came to Country Z. Next, it was time to wait for the small soldier s of the other families to arrive.

 C297

    "Mr. Hua Liesi, did you sleep well last night?" Ma Ke smiled and said goodbye to Hua Liesi.


    Hua Liesi''s mouth twitched. He took a deep breath and expressed an elegant smile: "Of course, the experts from the various countries have arrived. Tomorrow, the other elites from the various countries will come as well. "It''s not bad at all ¡­"


    Hua Liesi muttered in his heart: "I wonder who was it that randomly smashed things in the room last night ¡­ This is a villa I spent money on! "You sure enjoyed smashing it ¡­"


    Last night, Hua Liesi had not slept soundly because of the loss of one of his Xiantian Mid Rank. If not for his subordinates telling him that he had gotten his revenge (Wei En: "Hmm?" who the hell was that guy talking nonsense?), otherwise, Hua Liesi would not be as simple as smashing things ¡­


    However, Hua Liesi''s mood was better than last night, because the experts of his clan were almost here, which meant that, very soon, the Dragon Tomb would be theirs! The Dragon Tomb could be said to be the Vampires''s favorite object. If he could obtain the Dragon Tomb, let alone a single Xiantian Mid Rank, even if he died in more places, it would be worth it!


    Right now, the only thing Hua Liesi was worried about was the other vampires coming over to cause trouble. The Vampires was not the only one with that. It was just that this time, their operation was more covert, so for the time being, not many people knew that they had reached Country Z. Therefore, Hua Liesi could only hope that it would be over soon, and that he could take the dragon blood and retreat.


    Hua Liesi said to Ma Ke: "Mr. Ma Ke, after the various nations'' experts gather, we will immediately launch an offensive on the SH''s League of Heroes! During this period of time, the Crystal Palace, the Dark Hall and the Black Rose will definitely help the League of Heroes, so you have to be careful. Although the target on the surface is the League of Heroes, the real opponents are the three major international powers! "


    Ma Ke nodded his head, and said: "Then what does Mister plan to do next?"


    Hua Liesi obviously wanted to go to the Yun Realm. South, but there was no point in him going. When the news was spread out, he would go after the Dragon Tomb, and Z Nation would definitely give up on the alliance of the five nations and attack him crazily. The result would be a fight against Z, while the five nations would be sitting on their heads. Hua Liesi would definitely not do such an idiotic thing. The only thing he could do now was cripple Country Z, then he could give up on helping the five nations and go to the Yun Empire. South! At that time, Z Nation no longer had the power to stop him!


    Regarding crippling Country Z, to be honest, Country Z was not strong, Hua Liesi did not even place Country Z in his eyes. But now that the three major international powers had joined their ranks, Hua Liesi could not help but become more cautious. Black Rose was fine, but the Crystal Palace and Dark Hall were not easy to mess with. No matter how strong his own Locke''s family was, he would only be able to tie with them. To steal the dragon blood from right in front of the Crystal Palace and the Dark Hall was equivalent to courting death. However, if he could get rid of the two forces first, the problem would be solved and the dragon blood would be in his hands!


    simply did not think much of League of Heroes. He only had two opponents ¡ª ¡ª Crystal Palace and Dark Hall! As long as these two forces were settled, then with the strength of his family, he would be able to sweep through Z Nation!


    On the other side, on the island of the baron in Bermuda (name Chen Fan), Chen Fan said to Xue Er with a smile on his face, "Xue Er, today is the last day. We''ll leave this damned place when I get ahold of Limitless!"


    Xue Er nodded gently and said, "Be careful."


    Chen Fan laughed, waved his hand at Xue Er, and then turned and walked into the deep mountains.


    Xue Er looked at Chen Fan''s back figure, assumed a praying pose, and muttered: "Captain, I hope you return safely."


    "Tch, baron, no matter how strong your attack, how strong your defense, or how fast you are, you have no use for it. No, this is still not enough to make up for baron''s foolishness, just the negative numbers are not enough, a negative number square! "


    "¡­"


    "Cough ¡­" "No, negative number three ¡­"


    Chen Fan looked at the precious gem that was tens of metres away from him, and revealed a smile. As long as he got it, all the hard work he had gone through these past few days was worth it! Not only could he leave this damned place, he could also level up to 70. More importantly, the legendary strongest power ¡ª Infinity Edge!


    "Cui Site, in order to be safe, wait until I get ahold of Limitless. If anything happens to him, after I break the spatial Seal here, send me to Xue Er!"


    Cui Site nodded: "Understood!"


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, he hoped that nothing unexpected would happen, as he had always done this in the past. However, in the past, he had only taken the gem to travel a short distance, but today, he was going to take the gem away from the baron.


    Chen Fan raised his head to look at baron who was taking a nap, and very skillfully let the heroes add BUFF to himself. Then, he quickly ran towards the foot of baron.


    baron suddenly opened his eyes and roared out, his eyes red as he looked at Chen Fan. He knew this fellow, and in the past few days, he had been "playing" with him and running around chasing him. Even though he had a "good impression" of this guy, in order to express his gratitude towards his lonely self, he would happily give him a few attacks every day ¡­ But the only thing that puzzled him was that this guy was like a Super Saiyan in his underwear (Where''s Superman?). He didn''t seem to take notice of his greeting gift and completely ignored it. What was even weirder was that this guy would return to being an ordinary person in the end, happily accepting his gift. But on the second day, he still came to ''play'' with him ¡­


    Today, it was the same as before. Chen Fan expressed that he was already very familiar with it, and baron also indicated that he was very used to it. The tacit understanding between the two of them had reached the point where they did not need to communicate through words. All they needed was a look, a movement, and both of them knew what the other was going to do next ¡­


    When baron saw this guy running over, he guessed that this guy was preparing to take his favorite gem. Thus, baron opened his mouth wide, and a few magic attacks flew towards Chen Fan.


    "Kai Er!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes never left the gemstone. He already knew when baron would attack, and after so many days, everyone was so familiar with each other that it was as if they were husband and wife sleeping on the same bed.


    Once Kai Er came out, he very skillfully added a big move onto Chen Fan. Then, Chen Fan quickly withdrew Kai Er and rushed towards baron without stop.


    When baron saw the golden cover, he immediately roared in anger. It''s this again! This is what made a normal person like you a Super Saiyan!


    Chen Fan rushed all the way to the bottom of the baron, grabbed the gem in one hand, then summoned Ji Lan to give him another time spring and a big move, then he quickly headed back the way he came from.


    The game of running and chasing has officially begun... But today was different from a few days ago. After Chen Fan left the forest, the baron was dumbfounded ¡­ Nani?


    baron was roaring at the edge of the forest, his gigantic body was wriggling and waves of attacks were coming from all around him, causing dust to fly into the air.


    Chen Fan looked behind him and heaved a sigh of relief. It seems like he really can''t come out, this way I can be at ease ¡­ Brother baron, I''m sorry, these few days I have been very honored to be your playmate, but all the banquets in the world go by, and the time for "happiness" always passes by very quickly. F * ck! I can finally get out!


    "Completing the side quest of finding the Elderlian Jewels lost in the Valloran Continent! Reward: 1 million experience points! Reward divine instrument ¡ª Infinity Edge (Seal)! "


    Hearing such a beautiful voice, Chen Fan''s entire body was filled with a comfortable feeling. Too awesome! One million experience points! Infinity Edge! As for the last two words, Seal, didn''t you see the parentheses? Then let''s just ignore it ¡­


    The gem in Chen Fan''s hand disappeared in an instant, and was replaced with a sword that released a tyrannical aura of a King! Just by floating in the air, he was able to make Chen Fan, who was in front of him, shine with starlight ¡­


    Chen Fan trembled as he reached out his hand towards the sword. After grabbing it, he held it in front of him and observed it carefully for a moment, then sighed: "Ah, Endless, the strongest physical equipment in the game, even if its stats are not as high, but endless passivity is still the strongest part!"


    But Chen Fan only sighed, and his mind turned back to reality. Right now, it was not the time to think about these things. They should leave first, staying here would be dangerous, but who knows if baron would go crazy ¡­


    Chen Fan clenched his fist tightly, he took a deep breath and raised it up high, then slashed down with all his might, and shouted: "Break for me!"


    Cui Site: "The ultimate move is still being restricted, the Seal still hasn''t been broken."


    Chen Fan: "Ah? I specifically trained my handsome posture for so long, but it still didn''t work? "


    The summoning scroll said indifferently: "Infinity Edge can break through the spatial barrier, but they need to unlock the Seal. The current Infinity Edge is still in the Seal, so it''s impossible for the host to use it to break the spatial barrier. But there is another way, and that is to suppress the Infinity Edge in the center of the island. As long as it is not pulled out, the spatial barrier will not appear again on the island! "


    Chen Fan: "What you mean is ¡­ I can''t take Limitless away? "


    Summoning Scroll: "Yes, unless the host intends to spend the rest of his life with the Infinity Edge on this island! Of course, once the host becomes stronger, you can come over and kill the Abyssal Beast and then, you can pull it out. "


    Chen Fan, "... "I''ve worked hard for so many days, but the only good thing about it is that I''ve leveled up?"


    Cui Site said, embarrassed, "There''s still one more. "You can leave now ¡­"


    Chen Fan''s mouth was crooked from anger, what the f * * k! It wasn''t easy to get endless! I wanted to give it to everyone, but now I have to place Limitless on this island? How am I supposed to show off? Tian Lang and nether dragon are still laughing at me?


    Chen Fan asked with a darkened face: "Where is the center of the island?"


    Summoning Scroll: "The location where the Abyss Beast stopped at!"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    You want me to take Limitless and run over to the baron and insert him down? Hur hur, hur hur, hur hur! From that position, I finally managed to lure the baron all the way to the edge of the forest and then obtain the Endless Divine Realm. And now you want me to go back? Do you know how far it is from the edge of the forest? Do you know that there is a baron chasing after me behind my butt? You know that guy can kill me? F * ck you! As soon as I enter, the baron will chase after me! Do I have to take its attack, run to its original position, and then run out again? You think I have twenty Kai Er s? Or do you think I added a bunch of BUFF dragons?


    Chen Fan said. "Cui Site, let''s go and build a big house. I''ve decided to spend the rest of my life here ¡­"


    Cui Site: "Shall we build a mahjong table?"


    Chen Fan: "Me, you, Xue Er, three missing one, what nonsense! "It''s not like other heroes know how to play!"


    Summoning Scroll: "Just throw it over, the Infinity Edge will automatically look for the location."


    Chen Fan, "... You should have said that earlier! "

 C298

    "matriarch, you''re back?" Zhao Xin smiled and greeted Xiao Ruoyu.


    Xiao Ruoyu seemed to be thinking about something, and was shocked by Zhao Xin''s voice, then forced a smile and walked into the room.


    Zhao Xin looked at Xiao Ruoyu suspiciously, and said to A Li who was at the side: "matriarch seems to have something on his mind, what''s wrong?"


    A Li said unconcernedly: "It''s for Master''s sake again right? However, this time I am really worried for nothing. This morning, I felt that my strength had broken through again.


    Little Annie, who was sitting in the living room watching a children''s show, raised her innocent face and said: "matriarch isn''t worrying about master, I can feel that matriarch is obviously very annoyed. It should be because the six great families are looking for matriarch for help."


    Zhao Xin snorted: "Other than finding people to help, what else would those people do? A bunch of trash! "


    A Li helplessly shook his head and said: "You can''t say that to others. With the current situation, you will be done for if you do not find someone to help Z Nation. But I''m also curious why they are looking for matriarch again. Didn''t she already ask matriarch to lobby Ge Leifusi last time? Black Rose shouldn''t have been exposed yet, right? Furthermore, even if we are exposed, Le Fulan is already participating. "


    An Ni giggled and said: "Sister A Li, did you forget that you still have some power?"


    A Li was startled, then suddenly exclaimed in disbelief: "We?"


    An Ni nodded her head: "That''s right, there are not many powers in Z Country that are idle right now, and us, are one of them. The six great families should be targeting us."


    Zhao Xin frowned: "They want us to join the battle? What a joke! I am Master''s butler after all, and A Li, you all ¡­ "


    A Li sighed and said: "I don''t like fighting, especially big scale wars like this one."


    An Ni said innocently: "I have never fought before ¡­"


    Zhao Xin said angrily, "We have already helped them this much, and they still want us to go as well? How shameless! I will definitely not agree to this matter! "


    A Li shook his head and said: "An Ni and I will not fight, Suo Nuo, Jia Nuo will not fight either, but the other heroes all like to fight, and you too ¡­ ¡­"


    Zhao Xin''s expression stiffened, and waved his hand. "I''m fine ¡­"


    A Li smiled slightly and said: "Master has restricted you heroes for too long. Although everyone understood what Master meant, you all also wished to fight, right?"


    Zhao Xin was silent for a moment, then said in a low voice: "We''ll discuss this after master returns."


    After saying that, Zhao Xin walked into the villa without even looking back.


    An Ni''s eyes lit up and she said: "Let''s take this opportunity to let the hero in the villa fight as well. Brother Sun is about to go crazy from anxiety recently ¡­"


    A Li smiled and said: "Don''t bother with that damned monkey, it''s never been quiet for a day! If you want to fight, you need to get permission from Master, so before Master returns, you should just put it aside first. "


    An Ni: "Then if matriarch were to talk about this ¡­"


    A Li revealed a sly smile and said: "Isn''t there someone else in the villa? That bastard is just waiting to die! "


    Gui Gui, who was sleeping soundly in the room, suddenly felt a chill all over his body. Then, in panic, he opened his eyes and muttered: "What''s going on? Suddenly, a terrifying feeling came from the depths of his body... "It''s as if I''ve been opened ¡­"


    In the area between Z and RB, several giant ships were slowly sailing. From the fluttering flag, one could see that these ships came from the RB.


    This group is the group that came to second-rate master from the RB country. There are more people in the second-rate master, and they can''t even take a plane, so there aren''t that many planes for you to take. So he chose to come by boat. After all, the RB wasn''t far from Z, and he would reach SH very soon.


    "Boss!" we have discovered a pirate ship up ahead! "


    "Huh? pirate ship? There are pirates in this sea? Show it to me! "


    The boss snatched the binoculars and looked ahead. Hey! There really was a pirate ship, what was he planning to do? Robbing us? Can you stop messing around, please? Do you know how many second-rate master there are on this ship?


    The boss laughed and threw the binoculars at the lackey, laughing, "Those pirates want to rob us? Haha! How reckless! "Tell the brothers on the ships that we''re going to teach them a lesson!"


    That boss isn''t the boss of everyone on the ship. Everyone comes from different families, so no one will listen to you. However, in order to make the arrangements, he had chosen a person with a higher position to lead the team. He would be in charge of managing the team. Hmm, it was this guy ¡­


    Although a few thousand second-rate master s were merely second-rate, this number was indeed scary, so the boss was not the least bit worried. It''s just one pirate ship, can it really cripple thousands of our second-rate master s?


    "Boss!" The other side sent out a signal for us to stop, asking us to hand over the money ¡­ More... And you want us to leave our heads behind ¡­ "


    The big boss picked up his binoculars in surprise and took a look. Indeed, there was a person desperately waving a flag on the opposite deck ¡­


    "Captain..." Would that be... Look at the number of ships they have... "Then look at us ¡­" One of the pirates said softly to Pu Langke with a face covered in cold sweat.


    Pu Langke waved his hands nonchalantly and said: "Quantity doesn''t determine anything, do you think so? Suo La? "


    Standing beside Pu Langke was bounty hunter, Suo La! She had also heard of this matter and had come to Z Country. He had been considering whether he should go to SH to help or continue at sea. Then, he heard that Pu Langke was at sea preparing to rob RB''s expert ships, so he came over as well. Compared to on land, she liked to stay at sea. Although he didn''t like Pu Langke very much, he just needed to ignore him.


    Suo La looked at Pu Langke with disdain and said, "I''m very familiar with you? Stay away from me, get close to me, and I''ll shoot you into the sea! "


    Pu Langke''s mouth twitched, am I not discussing my next move with you, is there a need to ¡­


    "Captain..." No... Not good! We have a shark behind us... " A pirate suddenly ran over in panic and reported.


    Pu Langke laughed: "It''s nothing, it''s just a shark, don''t worry, our ship is so handsome, it will definitely not attack us!"


    Everyone: "..." Is there such a thing?


    "Bam!"


    "Captain..." "The shark attacked ¡­"


    Pu Langke, "..."


    "Pu Langke, you bastard! Come out! Explain it to me! What is the meaning of tricking me into coming here? I tell you! If you don''t explain it to me today, I''ll feed you to Xiao Bai! " There was a roar from below...


    Suo La took pleasure in his misfortune, "Aiyo, you sure are hated by others, and you are also shameless enough to try to deceive Fei Zi, tsk tsk."


    Pu Langke blushed with shame as he leaned on the side of the boat and shouted: "Fei Zi, stop messing around, my handsome boat can''t take your attacks, I didn''t lie to you, there''s really something fun going on, hey, look ahead ¡­"


    Fei Zi was startled, and looked toward the direction of Pu Langke''s hand ¡­


    "Xiao Bai! "Go!" Fei Zi''s eyes lit up as he roared loudly.


    "Roar!" Xiao Bai let out an excited cry, and quickly rushed over.


    Pu Langke nodded his head in satisfaction: "We don''t have much to do next. On the sea, Fei Zi is unrivalled, who is over there, bring me a bottle of rum. Un, bring me a chair as well ¡­ ¡­"


    Pu Langke smiled as he looked forward, and said: "I like those who rob houses and horses. I want money! "Life, I want it too!"

 C299

    Tidal Sea Spirit ¡ª Fei Zi, born with an eccentric nature, likes to make a ruckus like a child, but his strength does not need to be doubted! The sea was his home ground!


    There were indeed not many League of Heroes heroes suitable for naval warfare. Pu Langke and Suo La could be considered, but they had to have a boat.


    But Fei Zi was different. On the boat, he was not as strong as he was in the sea. This was because he was not a human at all. Thinking about it, he should be called a Murlocs. It was impossible for humans to defeat Murlocs who were born to live in the sea, unless they were stronger by quite a few levels. However, Fei Zi was now level 70. Even if he was an Innate who was level 80, if he fell into the sea and fought against Fei Zi, Fei Zi was confident that he could torture him to death! Humans, no matter how familiar you are with the water, your fighting strength in the sea will still weaken. This is common knowledge. In the sea, you can''t swing your fist with 100 points of strength. You can''t control your body as you wish. These were all very deadly, especially when the opponent was a natural marine creature!


    Well, someone thought, wouldn''t it be fine if they didn''t go into the sea? Indeed, you have been stuck on the boat Fei Zi. I can''t do anything to you, but do you think that it''s safe if you don''t come down? If you don''t come down, I''ll force you down. Do you think you have a boat below you that''s amazing? Xiao Bai, go up and use your hardness to pierce through their bodies! Xiao Bai: What are you talking about? Don''t think that just because I can''t speak you can play word games as you like. Oh right, I can''t speak, I can''t complain. Director, delete this passage.)


    That was a shark, and it was no ordinary shark. Its strength was almost infinitely close to Fei Zi''s shark, a shark with first-class peak strength! Where''s your boat? Could it be first-class peak? "Hehe, then your boat is really amazing, how can you train by yourself ¡­"


    Fei Zi coordinated with his pet. With his current level 70, he could cripple a Xiantian Mid Rank in the ocean! This was where Fei Zi was strong! But there was also a weakness, Fei Zi''s strength on land would definitely decrease ¡­ However, it was good that he could ignore this weakness. Chen Fan had never planned for Fei Zi to cross the shore from the very beginning ¡­ Fei Zi''s big move was officially called the Summoning Type. I have never introduced it before, and the main reason is that I am still considering it because Fei Zi''s big move has the effects of deceleration and area-of-effect. But after thinking about it, there were a lot of heroes that could slow down. There were also a lot of heroes that could attack together, it was fine to have one less Fei Zi. However, this way, Fei Zi could only stay at sea. After all, sharks were useless on land. A hero who exists purely for the sake of naval warfare, this is the definition I give to Fei Zi.)


    Fei Zi''s power did not originate from his own strength, but from the sea water, the opponent''s strength would decrease! Fei Zi could unleash 100% of his strength while in the ocean, but it was impossible for humans! Don''t look at the vampire. Do you think that creature belongs to the marine organism?)


    Fei Zi had been bored to death recently. In the past, he had been able to fight pirates for money, just like Ultraman who loved to beat up small monsters. But since he was tricked by Pu Langke into coming to Z Nation, the pirates were gone, because Z Nation was not peaceful recently ¡­ Besides, there weren''t many pirates in the Z-nation area.


    Even though he didn''t know who they were or what they were planning to do, it wasn''t easy for him to meet a large group of people. But these were not the important points, the important point was that Fei Zi wanted to play a game with them. Right, it was just a game, he did not plan to do anything. This game was very easy to play and was also a historic breakthrough. Fei Zi wanted to turn the humans that belonged to the land creatures into sea creatures. Of course, if you want to sink into the sea and become a algae, that''s up to you. After all, this is an entertainment game, and everyone is participating ¡­


    "Boss!" There was a shark in front! Shark... There''s also a small shark with four limbs on it! "


    The boss slapped his head and angrily said, "Are you stupid? Have you ever seen a shark with four long limbs? Eh? Wait, a shark? How could there be sharks in this sea? "


    The man''s face was filled with grievance as he handed the telescope to his boss. "I didn''t lie. It really was Shark''s father and son."


    The boss looked at him through the binoculars with disbelief written all over his face, then patted him again and angrily said, "Are you blind? The one up there looks different from the shark down there, what right do you have to call him father and son? Have you ever seen blood or DNA? Eh? "Wait, wait ¡­"


    Halfway through his sentence, the boss was suddenly stunned. Then, he picked up the binoculars to take a look.


    "I won''t talk about the shark down there, but the one up there..." That... Hiss! What is that thing? "


    That subordinate innocently said, "Boss, what do we do next?"


    The big boss pointed at Fei Zi and said: "That shark caught me to make the soup. The creature on top, bring it back to me as a pet. "Uh, that''s not right. Pets must live!"


    The subordinate nodded excitedly and shouted to the people on the boat: "Brothers, you''re alive! Do you see what''s ahead? "The boss said that the ones below will cook the soup and the ones above will be captured as pets!"


    Everyone looked in front of them strangely, but because of the perspective, they could only see a pirate ship ¡­


    "That... Boss, I feel that even if you''re hungry, you don''t need to take the boat and make the soup, right? After soaking in the sea for so long, I don''t think it''ll taste good even if I boil it out ¡­ As for the top ¡­ "Boss, if you want to be a pet, then I''ll give you everything. We really don''t like that taste ¡­"


    The boss roared: What dog''s P1? I''m talking about that shark! Stop talking nonsense, arrest him! "


    Everyone was surprised for a moment before running over to take a look. The scene immediately became lively.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect sharks to be here too!"


    "What is that creature up there? Mutated species? A shark with four limbs? Are they going to become amphibians? "


    "Nonsense, even tadpoles can grow four limbs, why can''t sharks? Isn''t this just a head and a tail? "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    The boss roared, "Watch your sister!" If you continue to look, I''ll be bumping into you! "


    "Brothers, scatter the nets! Take the fish spear! "Hey, who''s that? Go to the kitchen and bring me a few spoons. Prepare to fish!"


    The boss roared, "Screw your sister!" Do you think it''s a tadpole? "


    After everyone got busy for a while ¡­


    The boss looked at the person in front of him and took a deep breath. "You don''t have those tools? Yes, that''s true. We''re here for war, not for fishing. We can''t blame you for that ¡­ However, you, uh, are you. You ¡­ What are you planning to do with a fishing rod? "


    The subordinate said weakly, "We can''t catch sharks, but I can see that the creature above is not very large. Perhaps we can ¡­"


    The boss roared, "You f * * king can! You only put a grain of rice on the bait, do you think people will care about it? Do you think you''re fishing for goldfish? "


    That subordinate tried to defend himself, "This is the most expensive rice in Japan. The quality is very good!"


    "Fuck your second uncle!" You won''t even be able to use a bucket! I''m not a vegetarian! "


    At this moment, the body of the boat suddenly shook, knocking everyone on the deck into a daze.


    "F * ck!" "What''s the situation?"


    "Boss, that shark is stabbing us!"


    "Poke your sister in the underside!" I brought one! What the f * * k! "


    "Boss ¡­" "The shark ran to the back and stabbed ¡­"


    "F * ck!" If you poke the front and poke the back, do you think the upper management will poke you as well? You guys, go down and kill that shark! "


    "Ugh ¡­" Boss, even if we''re of the second-rate realm and aren''t ordinary people, but if we''re playing hand to hand with sharks in the sea, this ¡­ "My heart is still a little weak ¡­"


    "What are you afraid of? So many of you men don''t even have the courage to fight sharks? Even if a single person could not withstand it, wouldn''t it be a battle of attrition? Not 3P4P5P? Didn''t you watch action movies when you were a kid? What are you wasting your breath for, hurry up and get out of here! "


    "Boss!" "This is a different story. Next up is a girl. We''ve already gotten the morning, but ¡­"


    "That shark is female! "Alright, alright, hurry up and go!"


    "¡­"


    "Boss ¡­"


    "Cut the crap!" I''ve already bought the insurance for you guys, what are you guys afraid of? "


    "..." You''re not afraid of the heavens or the earth just because you bought the insurance? "


    The boss was unhappy, JJWW so much nonsense, just a shark? How can you not deal with so many experts? At most, the death rate would reach 99%. What was there to be afraid of? Isn''t there still a 1% chance of survival?


    The boss gave each of them a kick, and then waved his hand: "Don''t worry, I''ve bought you insurance before! I paid the bill, but I''ve never been one to pay, but my name has some weight, so when I sign they confiscate my money. "


    "Boss ¡­" What column did you sign your name on? "


    "Beneficiaries."


    "¡­"

 C300

    Just as Fei Zi was leading Xiao Bai to poke the water when he felt that he was doing well (Xiao Bai: # $*!), the sound of falling into the water suddenly came over, and then, a group of people desperately danced as they tossed and turned on the surface of the sea ¡­


    Fei Zi: "Looking at their actions, I don''t know why but I suddenly feel a sense of superiority in my heart ¡­"


    After everyone choked on a few mouthfuls of water, they finally managed to maintain their balance, and looked at Fei Zi together.


    "Then... Everyone should first come up with a plan for the battle? "


    "Cough ¡­" "Agreed!"


    "What do I think about the ninja becoming invisible?"


    "No way, shark''s sense of smell is pretty good, that''s not too reliable!"


    "Interference me, just let some blood out, won''t that do?" Sharks are more sensitive to blood! "


    "Agreed!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Top floor!"


    "Cough, then, let''s discuss whose blood it should be ¡­"


    Silence ¡­


    "Mm ¡­" It looks like everyone''s thoughts... They''re both very harmonious, so how about this? "Everyone is bleeding. As for who will be honored to be chosen by the shark, that is entirely up to the will of the heavens ¡­"


    Everyone looked at each other in grief and nodded their heads. Other than ninja, everyone else let out a mouthful of blood.


    The ninja nodded to each other as they all went into stealth mode and swam towards Fei Zi''s direction ¡­


    Fei Zi looked at the few human-shaped waves that were slowly approaching him and could not help but roar: "Don''t insult my intelligence! You stupid birds! What''s the use of being invisible on the sea? "


    Everyone: "..."


    "That guy just spoke!"


    "I heard it too ¡­"


    "Human?"


    "or... Maybe, but this looks... A hybrid of a human and a shark? "


    "That''s impossible, right? Humans are born by birth, and sharks by egg. Is this guy born by birth or by egg? "


    "And how do humans put things in? Where? "Only one mouth is left of the hole ¡­"


    "Are you stupid!?" People could swallow humans and fertilize them in their bodies! Have you ever read a book? "


    "So that''s how it is ¡­"


    Fei Zi''s face darkened. You guys are talking really happily, haha, seems like you guys are asking for more than you can chew ¡­


    The corner of Xiao Bai''s mouth drew back, his eyes narrowed into slits as he looked at the people who were discussing.


    Fei Zi slapped Xiao Bai''s head and roared: "What are you laughing at! Hurry and attack! "


    Xiao Bai suddenly came to his senses. That''s right, he was also one of the people being discussed, why was he laughing at his!


    Fei Zi was completely furious. He was already in a bad mood, but now, he was even worse! Who pointed at someone else and discussed the question of birth? I''m a hybrid? Can a hybrid grow up to be such a handsome person like me?


    Xiao Bai quickly flew towards the direction like a rocket. His sudden appearance shocked the biologists around him. Do you have a screw on your tail or an electric motor in your body?


    "What should we do?"


    "Pretend to be dead. I heard pretending to be dead can save you from ¡­"


    "It''s not like I''m a wolf... Cough, that''s not it. Even if playing dead can be successful, the boss won''t be able to explain himself. "


    "Look at its speed, it''s not swimming at all, it''s flying!" Catch it? They took you around the world, but you couldn''t catch them! "


    "Cough, if you can''t catch her, then ¡­" Go back? We''re here to fight. We can''t play with sharks in the sea. "


    "Agreed!" Brothers, retreat! It''s more important to be serious, the brothers at the front lines are waiting for us! "


    However, before they had even swam a few meters, the sound of crashing waves came from behind them. When they turned around, what greeted them was a huge mouth ¡­


    "Boss!" Help! How is this a shark, this is simply a missile covered in shark skin! "


    The big boss looked at Xiao Bai in shock. What shark is this? This speed was even faster than when he had let out his energy earlier ¡­ Oh, no, that''s not right. I have to change another one. This speed is even faster than when I was caught by my wife. Mm, this description is pretty good ¡­


    One of the lackeys beside the boss said, "Boss, this..." Aren''t you going to help? "


    The big boss looked at Xiao Bai''s missile like speed, the corners of his mouth twitched, was there any use in me going down? Eat dust behind your ass? The boss coughed and said, "Hmm ¡­" I had to study this point. After all, this was a matter of life and death, so I couldn''t make up my mind. I haven''t studied it for very long, but if it''s that fast... One hour... Cough, one day! If you are slow, then let''s give it a month! "


    Little brother: "¡­" Then you''d better stop thinking about it and prepare to collect the insurance money ¡­


    The boss seemed to have thought of something and said to the lackey, "When I study problems, I like quiet places. This helps me focus my thoughts. But this is too noisy, look who do not look at the atmosphere in the noise, so, start the boat! Let''s go to a quiet place! "Hmm, SH is pretty good, I heard it''s been pretty quiet recently ¡­"


    Little brother: "¡­"


    The boss waited for a long time for an order, but in his heart he was anxious. Hurry up and start the boat! We can''t afford to mess with this shark, but we need to rely on its speed to calm our boat down!


    Young brother: "Boss ¡­ The pirate ship in front is blocking the way ¡­ "


    Boss: "Stupid! Does this shark... Cough, no, this shark is too kind to attack it, but this pirate in front, what are you afraid of? A pirate is a bad guy, you know? I have never been merciful to bad people! "


    Little brother: "¡­" Boss, when did you mention it?


    Boss: "What are you standing there in a daze for? Hurry up and give the order to go! "


    The corner of his little brother''s mouth twitched, and he shouted loudly: "Go! "The boss said to not be afraid of the pirates in front. Kill them all!"


    Brothers was stunned, the brothers below did not care?


    The boss looked at the strange looks everyone was shooting at him with and coughed dryly. "Oh, you mean them? It didn''t matter. The job of capturing sharks was a long job, not something that could be done so quickly. But we can''t wait for them all the time, can we? The men from the front have arrived, and we need to hurry. "Let''s start the boat, those people will swim over. It''s alright ¡­"


    Everyone: "..." Why don''t you go for a walk? Or swimming with a shark, do you think they''re supermen?


    Although everyone was a bit embarrassed, they couldn''t complain about what their boss had said. He was just retorting, but he could just say it in his heart. If he said it out loud, he might even want to swim with his brothers ¡­


    "Let''s go!"


    "Annihilate the pirates ahead!"


    "Bam!"


    Just as everyone was ready, the boat suddenly shook again, causing the boss to jump in fright. Could it be that shark had come? Hey, you guys, why didn''t you guys hold on? Aren''t they being too incompetent? (¡­) Why don''t you try your luck at the top?)


    However, the boat only swayed a little before it calmed down again. This made the boss feel relieved, thinking that he had probably accidentally brushed against the side of the boat. Nothing,


    The boss looked at the few ships behind him, and asked the subordinate beside him, "Have you noticed that the boats suddenly become bigger?"


    The lackey was silent for a moment before crying out, "Boss, our boat is leaking!"


    The boss: "!"


    At this moment, the few ships of the alliance behind them suddenly swayed, and the boss discovered that the ships'' imposing figures had suddenly shrunk ¡­


    "Isn''t this too much?" They were all pierced ¡­ [You actually broke a few of them, you...] Aren''t you tired? "Does it hurt?" The boss muttered in his heart.


    Brothers''s face was filled with grief as he looked at the boat he was on. All the boats were newly built for this battle. But the f * ck! His way was actually broken! They were all broken!


    "Boss ¡­" Jump off the boat? "


    The boss glanced at the sharks wandering around his boat, the corner of his mouth twitched. Where should he go? Jump into his mouth?


    The boss swallowed his saliva, and said to his younger brother: "Jump what? "Since there''s a leak, then we''ll just block it. Wouldn''t it be fine if we just block the hole?"


    That lackey said with grief and indignation, "But that guy stabbed me too hard. I can''t fit him together anymore!"


    The boss: "Aiyah, what the f * ck, you''re already stabbing like a straw egg?" Can it still be used? "


    The lackey said depressingly, "That''s why I''m asking you to dance ¡­"


    The boss looked down again and his entire body shivered. He said with a serious face: "Even if it''s broken, I still want it! I don''t mind! "What about you?"


    Brothers: "It''s broken, let''s not ¡­"


    The boss: "F * * k, then who''s going to drive?"


    The lackey at the side said embarrassed, "Boss, you''re already so broken, yet you still want to use it? Shouldn''t it be better to change it to a new one? "


    Why don''t you find me a new one!


    The boss sighed and said, "Zigzag has a saying: ''Husband and wife are all birds in the same forest. Do you know what they mean by that? Don''t understand? Actually, I don''t understand it either. I just thought it was very profound, so I wrote it down. However, there was one more thing that was difficult to understand. Abandoning it when it was broken was an immoral act. After all, the other party didn''t willingly break it, so wouldn''t they be forced to break it? You don''t have to say anymore, I won''t leave it! "


    Brothers: "Boss is mighty! Then boss will stay here by himself. We''ll leave first.


    Boss: "Hey, you guys ¡­" Never mind, the world is drunk, and I wake up alone... A bunch of idiots! There are sharks at sea, and you''re still jumping? You don''t think you''re fat enough? How many heads are you going to give him? Look at him now, how could he still use 1V5? This is f * cking 1V50, this is already enough!]

 C301

    "Plop!"


    The sound of thousands of people diving into the sea was heard one after another.


    Fei Zi looked at the heads on the sea surface one by one, he scratched his head, there are so many, there are thousands of heads, how can I gather them all?


    "Xiao Bai, go!" Fei Zi decided to leave the difficult task to Xiao Bai, so it would be easier for him to stay on Xiao Bai''s back and watch the show ¡­


    "Roar!" Xiao Bai roared in grief and indignation, expressing his strong dissatisfaction in his heart.


    "Although the opponents are not strong, there are still a lot of them. Are you prepared to let Fei Zi take care of this alone?" Suo La looked at the scene in front of him from a distance and spoke to Pu Langke.


    Pu Langke did not mind: "Let him play around, even if we go and help him, we won''t be able to kill many people. With Fei Zi''s pet here, do you know what that is? Sea King Type! "


    Pirates: "¡­" This is not like the bandit king...


    People of the second tier were indeed not strong, and could only be considered "ordinary people". Only after reaching first class state could one be considered to have entered the ranks of true experts. In front of Xiao Bai, these Second Rated Warriors were as weak as ordinary people would be in front of a shark.


    Suo La looked ahead, and said indifferently: "Come closer, I''ll go help out, it''ll take too long just to rely on Fei Zi."


    Pu Langke shrugged his shoulders, and said to the pirates at the side: "Set sail, and lean forward!"


    The pirate blushed with shame. "Captain, up ahead..." "It''s not safe."


    Pu Langke glared: What are you afraid of! What kind of waves can those dregs cause? "


    It''s a big wave, okay? Look in front of yourself...


    The pirate crew member sighed helplessly and shouted to the others, "Captain has orders, let''s go!"


    "Ugh ¡­" "Where to?"


    "Up ahead..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Under the control of a group of pirates whose faces were covered with the word "Egg Pain", the netherworld moved forward at the speed of a turtle ¡­


    Suo La quietly stood on the deck and pulled out two guns from his waist, then looked at the distance.


    "Come closer!"


    "Keep going forward!"


    "¡­" Take it easy, if you keep going forward, we''ll bump into each other ¡­


    A few of the second-rate master who were on the surface of the ocean discovered that the netherworld was heading towards them. Their eyes lit up as they waved their hands and shouted, "Hey! "Help us, please save us!"


    Suo La sneered: "Help? Of course, I''ll send you to heaven! "


    Suo La raised his two guns and aimed them at the target as he shouted: "Bullet duration!"


    "Swoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Bullets began to shoot out like raindrops towards a cone shaped area in front of them ¡­


    "Ah!" "Ahhh!"


    Miserable shrieks immediately rang out, and the sea surface was dyed with a layer of bright red ¡­


    The few pirates around Pu Langke opened their eyes wide as they looked at Suo La who was swaying from left to right. The two guns in their hands fired bullets after bullets, the intensity of the bullets making them suspect that the large amount was really fired using two guns? Besides, why are there so many bullets in one of your guns?


    "Hu!"


    After Suo La used his move, he casually blew out the tip of his spear, and then put the two guns back into his waist. He waved his hands at Pu Langke and said: "You handle the rest yourself, those people are too easy, I''m too lazy to do anything."


    Pu Langke looked at the area of the scarlet sea in front of him that had cleared up quite a bit. His mouth twitched as he laughed dryly, "Next, we should rely on Fei Zi ¡­"


    Fei Zi who was on the other side was bored to death. He laid on Xiao Bai''s back, looked at the netherworld, and said depressingly: "I only supported one big move, there are still a lot of people, it''s not fun ¡­. Xiao Bai, go! If you can''t solve them, you won''t be able to eat dinner today! "


    Xiao Bai, "..." I''m full...


    The boss looked at the netherworld in shock, he saw it! He saw it! He saw a woman on top of the pirate ship holding two guns and shooting out thousands of bullets! This was an illusion! It must be an illusion! What kind of gun is that? Even machine guns aren''t as amazing as you?


    Pu Langke looked at the splashing waves on the sea surface, and scratched his head, there were truly a lot of people, if he stood and chopped at them, he would die of exhaustion.


    Pu Langke shook his head, and shot a few shots into the sky.


    "Swoosh!" "Whiz!"


    Bullets rained down from the sky one after another, splashing the sea surface ¡­


    The boss foolishly looked up at the sky. Where did the cannonball come from? The Z Navy is out?


    The group that was flopping on the surface of the sea suddenly felt their bodies stiffen. Their swimming speed was originally not fast, but now somehow, it became even slower ¡­ This wasn''t all, it didn''t matter if you were a bit slower on the ground, but on the surface of the sea, you suddenly started to move slowly ¡­


    "Boss, save me!" It was about to sink! It''s going to sink! "


    The boss looked at those who didn''t know what they were playing with with in astonishment, roaring, "What the fuck are you guys playing with now?"


    Everyone said, "I don''t know why, but it felt like my feet were tied with a ball of lead. Gulp ¡­" Woo ¡­ It was about to sink! Boss, save me! "


    The boss glanced at the sharks harvesting on the surface of the sea, cold sweat trickling down his forehead. Save your sister! I can''t even save myself! The most frightening thing was that at the border between the two seas, there was no signal on the phone ¡­


    After an unknown period of time, the sun had set.


    Pu Langke looked at the blood reeking sea in front of him, he frowned and said: "Let''s go!"


    The Brothers trembled as he maneuvered the netherworld out of the hellish sea area. No one dared to look back as fresh blood dyed the sea red.


    Fei Zi laid on Xiao Bai''s back tiredly. He breathed out and said, "So tired ¡­"


    Xiao Bai, "..." What did you get tired of beating soy sauce for a few hours? I should be the one who said that, right? His stomach was about to burst...


    Suo La stood beside Pu Langke and said indifferently: "What do we do next? The RB side has already been settled. There''s still Country H nearby, but they left together, so it''s too late to go now. "


    Pu Langke shrugged his shoulders and said: "Back then, my goal was only to deal with a country. After all, they all set out together, so I couldn''t care less. Next up, hehe, I heard that the RB has sent over 90 experts to Z Country, which means ¡­ RB Country... An emptiness! "


    Suo La, "..."


    Pu Langke laughed and shouted to everyone: "Little ones! I''ll take you guys to do something big! We pirates don''t just want to steal from the sea, we also want to steal from the land! "


    No one knew what was going on, but they still liked to steal things, so they also shouted in excitement: "Boss, how mighty!"


    Pu Langke laughed with satisfaction and shouted loudly, "Go to RB Nation and rob them of all their underwear!"


    Everyone: "..." Nani? You''re going to rob a country?


    Pu Langke pulled out his blade and pointed it at the sunset, then shouted: "Life doesn''t stop, dreams don''t stop! To that f * cking RB, let''s go! "


    Suo La, "..." You''re just going over there? You''re a pirate, an international power. If you keep going like this, they can send troops to attack you ¡­


    Pu Langke held onto his POSS for a long time, then suddenly thought of something. He instructed the little brother beside him: "Go, hang up the flag in my room, and remove the flag."


    After a while, Suo La looked at the flag that was fluttering in the wind with a face full of black lines. Above it was a flag of Country Z, and below it were a row of small words ¡ª ¡ª Central Special Operations Team Z, Group Three, Team Two, Expedition!

 C302

    Ma Ke and Hua Liesi sat together at the highest seat, while the other representatives from the various clans sat below and watched the two quietly.


    Ma Ke nodded slightly towards the crowd and said: "All of us are here, tomorrow is the time for the main attack! The first target was the League of Heroes of Country Z, during this period of time, Crystal Palace, Dark Hall and Black Rose would definitely come to cause trouble, and the experts of the six families in Country Z would also come. So, everyone, don''t think that our target is just a League of Heroes. No matter who we attack right now, it won''t just be a resistance from a group of people. But I think the representatives of the various families are very smart and must have already guessed that this was the case, so I just wanted to emphasize it a little more. "


    Ma Ke looked at Hua Liesi, and then smiled at everyone: "The reason we were able to go through this operation smoothly is all thanks to Locke''s family''s help. Everyone should also know that Locke''s family and the other families do not have friendly relations with Z Nation. On the surface, it''s the five nations joining hands, but in reality, our strength is far more than that. I believe that with the addition of Mr. Hua Liesi, there will be no problems with this operation! "


    Everyone laughed with a relaxed expression. Only one person had a worried look on his face.


    Ma Ke glanced at the man and asked curiously: "Lord Ling Chuan? Is there a problem? "


    The man raised his head and sighed. "There''s news that the 2,000 second-rate master s sent by the RB were killed at sea. None of them survived!"


    The crowd was taken aback. Not a single person from the two thousand spots had returned? Are you sure that the two of you are from second-rate master and not ordinary people?


    Ma Ke said in shock: "I am deeply regretful about this, but I still want to ask you, Lord Ling Chuan, may I know ¡­ What has happened to the two thousand second-rate master s that no one returned alive? "


    That person''s mouth twitched. How would I know? No witnesses. Who knows what happened there?


    One of the people by the side mocked, "Not a single one of the two thousand second-rate master s survived the disaster? It can''t be that you are unwilling to come here and lose your manpower by hiding them, right? "


    The man slapped the table angrily and said, "Nonsense! I just found out about this news too, how would I know what happened? If you don''t believe me, look for yourself. The corpses are still floating on the sea! "


    Everyone was stunned again. The corpse was still there? Then it couldn''t be wrong, but what did they encounter?


    Ma Ke laughed dryly and pressed his finger a few times towards the man, and said: "Um ¡­ Lord Ling Chuan, I also sympathize with your encounters, but I still wish to do my best to control my emotions. "


    That person''s face turned black. Control your sister! This time, the alliance army of the five nations had agreed to divide the territory based on the contributions of the various countries! But now that our side has 2000 second-rate master s, how can we still fight?


    Hua Liesi smiled and said: "As long as we win this battle, the benefits we will receive would far exceed the rewards of the two thousand second-rate master s. Of course, with us joining hands with the five of you, I really can''t think of a reason to fail. There was no need to worry too much about the Crystal Palace and the Dark Hall. They were both top international organizations and although they were strong, they could not send all of their experts here. Especially Dark Hall, as far as I know, this operation was entirely because of their young miss! However, the leader of the Dark Hall, Mr. Zhou Fengyin, had always been against this matter, so the Dark Hall seemed to have sent a lot of people, but the number of innate expert s was very small! Although Black Rose sent out all her troops, they were not the top powers, so she did not need to worry even if they sent out all her troops. Compared to the Black Rose, I pay more attention to League of Heroes ¡­ It was the first time that there were two people who were very strange, although they had already been killed by my subordinates (Wei En was drinking coffee at League of Heroes when he suddenly raised his head and said angrily, "Hey, don''t turn the camera around so casually, what if I''m bathing?), but I am also not sure if there are any other strange existences in League of Heroes."


    Ma Ke agreed: "That''s right, in State Z, what I care most about is the League of Heroes, opponents who are well-informed are easy to deal with, but towards the newly risen League of Heroes, we do not know anything. "We only know that the experts in there have unknown origins and their attacking techniques are very strange. This point requires everyone''s attention."


    Hua Liesi continued to smile lightly: "Even so, there is nothing to worry about. What I said earlier was not to worry you, it was merely to remind everyone not to be careless. But the strength of the people from the League of Heroes s are not high, they don''t even have postcelestial stage! "


    Ma Ke took a piece of the information and said: "Everyone has a piece of information on hand, it is information on all the enemy''s forces! Everyone, you can take a look. In terms of the six great families of Z Nation, the Shen Family''s power is mainly the Dragon Soul Group. The Situ Family was the main force of Country Z this time. There were many experts, and there was also a innate expert! As for the other four great families, they didn''t have anything to worry about. Everyone could just take a casual look. Four Great Families: Just look around ¡­) This was originally the full power of Z Nation, but due to the sudden strange rise of Chen Fan and League of Heroes a few months ago, it gave Z Nation a lot of help. But at the moment, Chen Fan was dead, so this power could be ruled out. Although the League of Heroes is still there and can be considered a threat, after all, he has just risen to power. It is still too early for him to fight against our established families. As long as everyone remembers one thing, our main opponents this time are the three major international powers! No one in Z can stop us! "


    Hua Liesi said: "Especially the crystal palace, there''s news that the crystal palace has sent ten innate expert s over! Adding them to the six innate experts, there was a total of sixteen of them! The Crystal Palace is the biggest enemy this time! "


    Everyone felt a chill run down their spines. F * ck, 16? Looking at himself again... Dad, why don''t you shoot me in the wall?


    Ma Ke wiped off his cold sweat and laughed dryly at the crowd: "Um ¡­ Don''t worry too much, with Mr. Hua Liesi here, there won''t be a problem ¡­ " F * ck you! Sixteen! Were they going to get four tables full of mahjong?


    Hua Liesi smiled and said: "Indeed, this ¡­ Cough, the number of people is indeed scary, but leave the Crystal Palace to me and Mr. Ma Ke, the other four nations will be responsible for dealing with the remaining people, how about it? "


    The other four nations were at a loss, "The Dark Hall ¡­"


    Hua Liesi waved his hand, and said: "Didn''t I already say it? There weren''t many people sent by Dark Hall, and there weren''t many in there. At most, they could get a table of mahjong. Uh, cough cough! Anyway! In short, the Dark Hall did not need to worry too much about it, it was something their young miss had acted on her own, and that was not what the Dark Hall leader wanted. "


    The other four countries relaxed and said, "If that''s the case, there''s no problem."


    Hua Liesi smiled: "Also, just in case, I have invited a few innate expert s over. They are all from Deity Realm! I think they should be interested in playing with the innate expert! Come in, gentlemen! "


    The door opened, and three middle-aged men, an old man and a young man wearing a hat walked in, nodding to everyone.


    The young man pulled his hat and looked at the crowd. A smile appeared on his face.


    "Captain, it''s too boring for me to directly come and help you. I also occasionally play the role of a spy!" After all, as someone who fought against the wild, he had to develop the habit of going to the opposing field area often to steal from them. Fortunately I have never met Ma Ke in M Country, you guys can''t even get a spot with your eyes! "

 C303

    The SH''s atmosphere had reached a critical point. Everyone who had status or position was paying close attention to the SH''s movements. Even those ordinary people who did not know anything felt the change in atmosphere, as they hid in their homes and became the housewives of otaku ¡­


    The morning of the second day, the alliance of the five nations issued a challenge to League of Heroes, causing Ge Leifusi to be so angry that he almost jumped up in anger. This was too f * cking shameless! To actually issue a joint declaration challenging them, does it feel like you think highly of me or are you prepared to bully others? I''m just the shadow of a small place. It''s just a gang, is there a need for the five empires to join hands?


    Although the five nations had joined hands to issue a challenge to the League of Heroes, Hua Liesi and Ma Ke had brought their men over to the temporary division in the Crystal Palace early in the morning! This was Z Country''s greatest strength this time. Destroy them, Z Nation is finished!


    Li Xin quietly sat in her office and thought about something. She was the only one in the room. After all, I don''t have time to chat with you right now. As for the others, they returned to their respective factions to prepare. Today was the first day of the war!


    Li Xin thought for a moment, and in the end sighed deeply. She picked up the information that was placed on the table, and started to read it carefully with a frown.


    She had read this information many times, but she still had no idea what was going on. The information indicated that the vampires had secretly asked the Deity Realm''s five innate expert''s to come over and help, but why would this information appear on his table? Although the Crystal Palace was known as the world''s number one intelligence organization, it was still not an omnipotent one.


    However, this information was clearly displayed on her table, which made Li Xin very curious. Are there any of our people there? It was possible to say that they were from the bottom tier, but how could those from the bottom tier know about it? Those who were qualified to know of this news were definitely the representatives of the clans as well as the people involved. It shouldn''t be possible for the representatives of the various large clans, right? Could it be the person in question? ~ This doesn''t make sense, who is the spy in the hands of the five Deity Realm experts? Haha, how is this possible? The Crystal Palace and the Deity Realm did not have any friendly relationship, not to mention the Dark Hall, they were enemies. As for the six great families, League of Heroes and Black Rose, it shouldn''t be a problem. With the gap between the two families, they wouldn''t even bother to form a relationship with them. Then what was the matter with this intelligence report?


    Li Xin rubbed her hair in distress and called Zhou Qian: "Have you received the news about Deity Realm?"


    Zhou Qian asked in a strange tone, "You received it too? "I have a piece of information too ¡­"


    Li Xin, "..."


    Zhou Qian was baffled: "I''m wondering, what exactly is going on? It''s normal for me to give you information, but why do you have a copy for me as well? I am enemies with the Deity Realm. "


    Li Xin''s head was in a mess as she replied with a headache: "I don''t know what''s going on either, but this news is very important. This time, Deity Realm has sent four Primary Innate s and one Xiantian Mid Rank user."


    Zhou Qian was quiet for a moment, then said: "Is that all you have? This one seems more detailed... It said that Young Patriarch of the vampire family s, Hua Liesi, was preparing to send these five experts to deal with our innate expert s ¡­ "It was probably aimed at us, so the message was a bit more complete ¡­"


    Li Xin: "If you say it like that, then what I said in this piece of news is that this morning, Hua Liesi and his subordinate came out to find me ¡­"


    Zhou Qian, "..."


    Li Xin, "..."


    What was this? Could this be the legendary full view of the painting? He knew the movements of all the enemies very well!


    We have a full field of view. On the other side, the entire map had no field of view... The other party was still not voting?


    What was even weirder was that our eyes ¡­ Who inserted it? So impressive? The sixth hero from the legends has appeared?


    The two of them were silent for a moment, before they flipped through the information that had been carefully considered. There was a sense of strangeness everywhere, and he didn''t know if he could believe it or not, but there shouldn''t be a need to lie about this right? For example, if Ma Ke and Hua Liesi came to the Crystal Palace, they would know about it later.


    Li Xin: "Zhou Qian, what do you think about this matter?"


    Zhou Qian: "I am not Yuan Fang ¡­ I can''t see it ¡­ "


    Li Xin: "Does this mean that I completely do not understand? If this goes on, how are they going to fight? "


    Zhou Qian suddenly laughed softly: "Isn''t that a good thing? Who cares who''s helping us. Since someone is giving us information, we might as well use them. "Even though I don''t have any information that I can use right now, the feeling of having all of the enemy''s movements under my control really makes me feel quite at ease."


    Li Xin agreed: "Indeed, no matter what, it is a good thing that someone is helping us. Your Dark Hall''s people should be held up by the Deity Realm''s people. I''ll go tell Black Rose that they''re under a lot of pressure. "


    Zhou Qian said: "The Dark Hall will be delayed, but there will still be a lot of people with first class state. We can go help Black Rose and tell them about this matter."


    Li Xin hung up the phone and then called Le Fulan: "Miss Chen, I have some news to tell you ¡­"


    Le Fulan laughed: "Is it about the news of Deity Realm or if it''s about Ma Ke and the others coming to your place today? "En, speak, I''m listening ¡­"


    Li Xin, "..." You also know about relationships? And it seems to be a composite version of yours? than we are...


    Li Xin laughed dryly: "So Miss Chen already knew, then I will not talk about this anymore. But there''s one more thing, the Dark Hall will definitely be held up by the people from the Deity Realm, so the pressure on your side will definitely increase. However, First Rated Expert will come over to help you, so although the pressure has increased a little, it is not completely hopeless. "


    Le Fulan smiled: "Don''t worry about us, don''t worry." The heroes had all levelled up to Level 70 and everyone''s strength had risen. This news, other than Chen Fan and the heroes, no one else knew! At level 70, it was enough for Heroes to destroy two first-class peak s, and three to five Heroes working together could also bully someone with postcelestial stage. No matter how brittle his skin was, he was not afraid of being killed by an innate expert. He was talking about Primary Innate.


    Le Fulan put down the phone, looked at the man wearing the hat sitting on the sofa, and chuckled: "You were the one who provided the information?"


    The man who had taken off his hat was none other than Sun Mao!


    Sun Mao shrugged and said, "Then do you believe it, or do you not?"


    Le Fulan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if you believe me or not, but I believe this information!"


    Sun Mao looked at the time, got up and bent his body politely towards Le Fulan, saying: "My apologies, I have been out for so long, I should also return now. I will continue to provide information, of course, the information that I have given you is the most comprehensive. Because I believe in you, just like how I believe in captain, the crafty demoness ¡ª ¡ª Le Fulan! "


    Le Fulan was startled, then smiled: "Not only do I believe in intelligence, I also believe in you!"


    Sun Mao put on his hat and pressed down the brim, softly saying, "It''s my greatest honor, then, goodbye!"

 C304

    Hua Liesi and the others still did not know that their actions had been exposed to the enemy. At this moment, Hua Liesi''s vampire and Ma Ke''s special ability user, a strong alliance, had already arrived at the door of the Crystal Palace''s SH Branch.


    Hua Liesi looked at the building in front of him. Inside this building, there were four tables full of General innate expert s!


    Ma Ke said to Hua Liesi: "What do we do next?"


    Hua Liesi smiled: "Let''s delay it. Even if we win, if we have to fight, we have to wait until night. During the day, our strength will be weakened a lot."


    Ma Ke blushed with shame: "The people from the Crystal Palace want to fight with us?"


    Hua Liesi laughed: "Don''t you know the reason why I brought so many people? We ourselves naturally know that most of them are just from first class state. However, the other party doesn''t know. If the other party can''t guess the number of innate experts, then we don''t dare to act rashly.


    Just as Hua Liesi finished speaking, the big doors in front of him suddenly opened, and a few innate expert s walked out of the crystal palace. Sun Hao snorted at Hua Liesi: "You vampires are really bold, to actually dare come out and fight with us in the broad daylight.


    Hua Liesi, "..."


    Ma Ke, "..."


    What was going on? Why have you all come out? Aren''t you afraid that our people are all innate experts? Stop messing around, hurry up and go back ¡­


    The corner of Hua Liesi''s mouth twitched, and said: "This ¡­ "Today, we''re here to talk to the Crystal Palace about some matters, not to fight with you ¡­"


    Sun Hao laughed coldly: "Why did you bring so many people over to talk about this? And our Crystal Palace will not even talk to you! "


    Hua Liesi, "Ah, is that so? Forget it, Ma Ke. Let''s go back ¡­ "


    Hua Liesi had just turned his head when he heard Sun Hao''s voice from behind him, "Go back? Since he had come, he might as well stay in the crystal palace for a few days! "Go!"


    Hua Liesi was instantly angered. Damn it, if I don''t lower myself to your level, you think you can still talk big? So what if there were sixteen Upper Sky users? We have a lot of people here too. Although most of them are first-rate, there are still a lot of innate experts here ¡­


    Hua Liesi said to the vampires behind him: "Eat the secret drug! These bastards! I have to kill them all! "


    Vampires''s fighting strength had decreased by 50 during the day and 50 during the night. This was not fixed, but changed gradually over time. Sometimes when you don''t know what time it is, look at your own strength and you''ll know what time it is. It''s even more accurate than a clock...


    Vampires was very depressed about the decrease in his strength during the day, so he gave it his all to invent a kind of secret drug. After eating this kind of secret drug, Vampires''s strength would not decrease during the day, but it would also not increase ¡­ The side effect was that within three days, the Vampires''s power would not increase at night and this pill would only be effective for half a day.


    The few Vampires each took out a red pill and threw it into their mouths. After a while, they nodded at Hua Liesi.


    Hua Liesi was so angry in his heart. Damn, it wasn''t easy to produce this secret drug, and there were also huge side effects! Hadn''t your Crystal Palace always been very cautious? Why did he bite like a mad dog today?


    Hua Liesi turned to Ma Ke and said: "Mr. Ma Ke, we will be at the front, while your special ability user will release their abilities at the back, we will focus on taking care of those who are stronger!"


    Ma Ke nodded: "I understand."


    On Hua Liesi''s side, adding the ones that came after, there were a total of six Primary Innate s and four Xiantian Mid Rank s (one dead). On Ma Ke''s side, there were a total of five Primary Innate s, adding to his own Xiantian Mid Rank (There weren''t that many Adept Union s, they were practically all assassinated, added by the other clans).


    The number of people was exactly the same, and their strength was also exactly the same as well. There were exactly eleven Primary Innate s and five Xiantian Mid Rank s on the other side of the crystal palace. But the only problem was that Sun Hao''s injuries had not fully recovered, and he could only unleash 80 of his current strength!


    The Crystal Palace''s side took the initiative to attack, and when a few postcelestial stage Vampires saw the other party''s movement, they also instantly charged forward. Ma Ke realized that the battle had started, and instantly commanded the special ability user to release his ability towards his opponent. But very quickly, a few Innates from the Crystal Palace rushed towards Ma Ke. After all, they were mages, and the first to go in a large group war was the mages!


    Ma Ke threw out his ability, then turned to Hua Liesi and said: "This is not good for us, the opponent is an Ancient Ranker, Mr, your vampire can''t take this anymore."


    Everyone had their own unique traits, special ability user had high attack, low defense, low bloodlust, and the vampires were like dogs during the day and as strong as cows at night. Right now, it was daytime. Although the strength of the secret drug would not drop after the vampire used it, it had not increased at all.


    Hua Liesi also had a headache. Who told you to fight with them in the day? It caused me to use all of my secret drug, now it''s okay, we can''t even eat at night anymore ¡­


    Hua Liesi was gloomy: "Forget it, since we have delayed this whole group of people, we will be stuck here. There shouldn''t be any problems with other places, we can win anyway ¡­"


    Ancient warriors were strong because of their average attributes, which were on average different from others. For example, if the statistics were changed, special ability user''s attack power would be a maximum of 10 points, while his defense, HP and speed would only be 5 points. Logically speaking, each item would only have 6 points, but the Ancient Warriors would each have 7 to 8 points. In other words, the comprehensive attributes of ancient martial artists were the highest! If your advantages are gone, then that ancient warrior would be invincible ¡­


    Hua Liesi looked at the deadlocked battle, his mind thinking of a countermeasure. Vampires''s body was still very strong. Even though his attack power was not as good as the Ancient Warriors'', his HP and speed was still not that much different from the Ancient Warriors''. After all, HP and Speed were the two highest attributes of Vampires! However, his attack power was still lower. If he continued to waste more energy like this, things wouldn''t be good. Although the special ability user had high attack, which could complement the Vampires, these people were too brittle, and were easily killed by the Ancient Warriors.


    Hua Liesi looked at the dozen or so first class state experts that he had brought with him and thought of a countermeasure. Although the losses were huge, compared to losing a few Innates, it was nothing ¡­

 C305

    Vampires were a very special race. They had strong bodies and fast training speed. They were very strong during the day and at night. Of course, the most important thing was their abilities! Vampires are called vampires not because they like to drink blood, but because blood can bring them many benefits. First, vampires could absorb blood to increase their strength. As for how much they could increase, that would depend on how much strength they could absorb and how much blood they could absorb. However, the increase in his power was very weak, almost like there was no increase, unless you absorbed all the blood from the Xiantian Mid Rank. Secondly, vampires can absorb blood to recover from their injuries. It also depends on how strong the person you absorbed is, and how much of that person you absorbed.


    Hua Liesi knew that if he continued to grind his way through, he would definitely lose. Not only that, he might even lose a few innate expert s, which would be a huge loss! If he had to lose, Hua Liesi would rather lose a few First Rated Expert s than to lose one!


    The battle had reached its climax, and more and more people were being injured. There were also Ancient Warriors among them, and even a few special ability user s were injured. Hua Liesi found the most heavily injured innate expert, grabbed one of the First Rated Expert and threw it over, while shouting, "Recover from your injuries!"


    The innate expert was startled at first, but then he understood. Without wasting any time, he grabbed the man and started to drink his blood.


    That person''s body slowly shriveled up as he cried out. It was obvious that he had already drained all of his blood ¡­


    The innate expert who was originally bleeding had long since recovered, and even the other small injuries had also recovered. It was as if he had been reborn.


    Ma Ke looked at Hua Liesi in fear. Was this guy crazy? Those First Rated Expert are also your people, and that''s the First Rated Expert, and you actually drained all of their blood without batting an eyelid?


    Hua Liesi indifferently glanced at the group of First Rated Expert around him, his face filled with fear, and said: "Stay right there, if you dare move, be careful I might kill all of you!"


    Although Hua Liesi had brought many people with him, none of them had first-class peak. After all, Hua Liesi did not intend to fight back then, so he just randomly brought over ten First-class beginner s and mid-ranked vampires. He did not expect that he had made the wrong choice. After all, Hua Liesi was a little unwilling to part with his first-class peak ¡­


    On the other hand, when Sun Hao saw the situation just now, he was stunned. Using your own people to heal your own people? One life for one injury? Although it was considered a loss, it was fine to say that they had earned it. After all, their lives belonged to someone with first class state, and that injury belonged to innate expert. However, Sun Hao was still unable to accept this kind of method. If it was him, he would never be able to use his own brother to heal his injuries.


    But if they were to do it now, it would be unfavorable for Sun Hao. Sun Hao also understood what was going on and his expression became serious. He didn''t have any ''supplies'' on his side, while the other side had a logistics team ready. Although it was small and limited, it was enough to turn the situation around. Even if the Ancient Warriors were stronger than the Vampires in the daytime, with their ''supplies'', they would still be much weaker ¡­ It was just like two Warriors PVPing in the game. On their side, they were Level 80 Warriors, while the other side was only Level 70. Although they were only Level 10, that was enough to determine victory or defeat. However, the other party had a wet nurse behind them. Once they were on standby, things would be different. A soldier with milk was a god!


    The thundering sound that was already slightly tilted suddenly shifted to the other side, and the angle was quite large ¡­


    Sun Hao deeply furrowed his brows. Although the other party had also lost a few experts in first class state, this method could not be used indefinitely. But even so, the situation was not looking good ¡­


    From the window upstairs, Li Xin looked down and frowned: "The situation looks bad, I never thought that Hua Liesi was so abnormal!"


    A man dressed in a proper suit sat on the sofa in Li Xin''s room and smiled: "Indeed, that guy is a monster. He''s simply throwing away the face of a vampire. Miss Li Xin, I can help you guys, as long as you promise me, you are not allowed to meddle in Dragon Tomb''s matters! "How about it?"


    Li Xin coldly snorted: "Mr. Sai Erte, you and that Hua Liesi are of the same nature!"


    The man laughed indifferently, "No no no, that guy is too naive and silly. I won''t be like him. The reason I came this time, is mainly because I found out about the Locke''s family''s covert movements, but it seems like they suffered a huge setback in Z Nation. I also didn''t think that the Crystal Palace, Dark Hall and Black Rose, the three major international powers would participate in the war. What''s more, I didn''t think that Miss Li Xin would actually have a fiance! Tsk tsk, I had always hoped that Miss Li Xin would marry me. "


    Li Xin said in disgust: "Sai Erte, get out! You want me to marry you? Putting aside your vampire identity, just your hypocritical personality makes me feel disgusted! "


    Sai Erte''s mouth twitched, then laughed sinisterly: "Since you do not welcome me, then I will take my leave, but I see that you guys can''t take it anymore. "If you need my help, feel free to look for me. My previous request has always been valid!"


    Li Xin''s face was gloomy as sshe looked out the window. Dragon Tomb was the most important place in Z Nation, no matter what, he would never agree to it. Li Xin did not mind the Z Nation being destroyed. Although she was also a Z Nation, but she had never grown up in Z Nation, so she did not have a sense of belonging. If he knew about this, she would definitely fight a life and death battle with the Vampires (Chen Fan, you think too highly of me. I don''t want to fight a life and death battle with them, I actually want to form a team with them to run the Dragon Tomb Dungeon).


    We can''t agree to the matters concerning the Dragon Tomb, but what should we do now? Even if they didn''t agree, they could still go over in the end and cripple their own side. This time, not only a vampire family, even Lusch family had come. Two vampire family s, they couldn''t even hold on to the Crystal Palace!


    "Chen Fan... Where the hell are you? "

 C306

    "Pfft!"


    Sun Hao spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped his mouth, and focused on his opponent.


    He had not recovered his strength in the first place, and his injuries were even more severe now. However, he did not retreat a single step because their Eldest Miss was behind him!


    Hua Liesi sneered, he was just struggling on the brink of death, even in the daytime, vampires were still very strong! We are the most powerful race! if you have the guts then you won''t eat secret drug!)


    Sun Hao looked at his own men. Although not a single one died, all of them were dead. Although the other party also suffered from many injuries and the First Rated Expert s were all dead, the problem was that their situation was even worse ¡­


    Ma Ke wiped the blood off his mouth and revealed a smile. He won! After the sixteen innate expert s of the Crystal Palace were dealt with, there would be no suspense in this battle.


    Just as Hua Liesi was about to settle this group of people, a circle of cards suddenly appeared on the ground. Then, two men and a woman strangely appeared there.


    "Phew!" He had finally arrived! What the heck! What a f * * king egg! He actually flew into the sea when he just flew out of the island. Could it be that I made a miscalculation? "It can''t be?"


    "Captain..." "As long as you can come back ¡­"


    "And also that bastard Tian Lang! They had been searching for him for the better part of a day! Wouldn''t the company be built in a better place? He almost became a beggar. "If I had known earlier, I would have picked some fruits from the island and come here ¡­"


    The atmosphere instantly became silent. The 32 innate expert s and Hua Liesi all looked at the 3 refugees with their dishevelled hair in shock. What was going on? Where did the refugees come from? Can''t you see we''re PK?


    The complaining refugee suddenly looked up at the crowd and asked: "Is this the temporary division of the Crystal Palace? Which kind-hearted person brought me to meet your young miss? "


    Everyone: "..." You still want to go see the big miss with that attitude? What for? You''re asking for food?


    Ma Ke looked at the three of them strangely. Why did these three look so familiar? Damn, they are here for a meal, how could I know them? He must have seen wrongly ¡­ Right...


    Just then, the door suddenly opened. Li Xin ran out happily and threw herself into the woman''s arms.


    Everyone: "..." What kind of plot was this?


    Li Xin lifted her head in joy: "Chen Fan, you''re finally back? "How did it turn out like this?"


    Alright, our protagonist has finally returned. However, on the way back, there was indeed a lot of bitterness ¡­


    Chen Fan scratched his head and said gloomily, "Don''t mention it, all kinds of broken eggs all happen to me. I finally got back with great difficulty, sigh. Oh right, I heard you are the Eldest Miss of the Crystal Palace? Oh my god, my wife is you? Cough, no, no. Um, look at me on this long journey. I''ve been eating fruits for the past ten days and my mouth has already begun to droop ¡­ You''re here... Do you have any food to eat? "


    Li Xin''s face reddened, and she nodded slightly: "I do, but now ¡­"


    Li Xin pointed to the nearby area, indicating that this was not the time for eating ¡­


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at the crowd, and said unhappily: What are you all staring at me for? Even if I''m handsome, no matter how hard you stare, you won''t be able to duplicate my charm! Alright, alright, let''s disperse. Bring the boxes of food home! "


    Ma Ke suddenly pointed at Chen Fan in surprise: "You ¡­ You are Chen Fan? "


    Chen Fan caressed his hair flirtatiously and said: "It''s me, Mr. Ma Ke. How have you been? But what you did today really pissed me off. Being a guest is still a guest, snatching my food is your fault! I even heard that you dogs almost destroyed the number one ADC under your brother''s command. Damn, it''s better to die than to die. Choose one yourself! "


    Ma Ke laughed coldly: "I didn''t expect your luck to be so good, you actually didn''t die, but I''m fine too, today I''ll let you die once more!"


    Chen Fan laughed: "Why are you doing this? Just based on the fact that your facial features are very wild and artistic? "


    Ma Ke''s face darkened. Taking a deep breath, he coldly snorted: "We have a total of sixteen innate expert s here. Do you think you can leave this place alive today?"


    Chen Fan scratched his ears and laughed: "More people than others huh? "Sure, I''ll compete with you!"


    Chen Fan raised his hand and a resplendent light shone around him as a six-pointed star array appeared behind him. When the light disappeared, a group of... A person strangely appeared ¡­


    Chen Fan laughed: "Silly B, do you really think I came alone? I say, why is your IQ still zero? Didn''t you see a doctor? "Oh, sorry, I remember now. Last time, the doctor told you that you were hopeless ¡­"


    Ma Ke did not care about what Chen Fan said, and looked at the monsters behind Chen Fan in shock. The heroes behind Chen Fan were the heroes that stayed in the villa to chat.


    Chen Fan clapped his hands, and said: "Don''t say anymore nonsense, this is the first time I let you guys play outside. If you guys didn''t settle my affairs well, I will send you guys back to the villa and lock you up for ten and a half years! "OK, that''s all I can say to encourage you. Let''s go!"


    Everyone asked, "Are you trying to encourage me?"


    Not only the heroes of the villa were present, but also Kai Nan, Cui Site, Fu Lajimier, Kai Er and Kai Er. Don''t underestimate these people. In a group battle, they are invincible! Grass man Fei Detike, Kai Nan, Fu Lajimier, Wu Kong, Wu Kong, Rui Zi, these people''s big moves were all area-of-effect attacks, especially Fei Detike''s and Kai Nan''s, these two''s big moves were not a joke ¡­ ''Those injuries really are ¡­ aooa.''

 C307

    Chen Fan glanced at the crowd, and then asked Sun Hao: "Which one of them is the best? If you want the blood vampire, then don''t want the special ability user ¡­ "


    Sun Hao looked at Chen Fan strangely, then pointed to a few people and said: "These are all from Xiantian Mid Rank, the strongest."


    Chen Fan nodded, looking at their positions, his mouth exposing an evil smile.


    Hua Liesi looked at the group of people behind Chen Fan in shock. I thought that we vampires were eccentric enough, I never thought that there would be someone even more eccentric than us!


    Li Xin''s face was filled with shock as he looked at the people behind him. He whispered to Chen Fan: "Those ¡­ What is that thing? "


    Chen Fan said with a face full of black lines, "It''s not something ¡­ Oh, no, it''s a toy... No, no! "Anyway, just treat them as aliens!"


    Li Xin: "Coming to Earth to prepare for an attack?"


    Chen Fan, "..."


    A robot with steam coming out of its body walked out of the crowd. It scanned the crowd, and then, a mechanical claw suddenly flew out and caught a person from the crowd.


    Everyone: "Nani?"


    After that person was caught in front of the robot, the robot''s arm turned blue and emitted a trace of lightning. Then, it lightly punched the robot, causing the robot to fly...


    Everyone: "..."


    Chen Fan laughed and waved his hand, then shouted: "DPS people, get rid of him! Mo Dekaisa, go ahead and throw it at him! "


    The man had just landed after receiving an attack from mid-air, when a ox head man walked over from the side. Then, he punched the ground, causing the man to fly back up ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    That person continued to attack from the air before falling down. Just as he landed, a golden card flew over from the side. That guy just stood there like that and didn''t move at all ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    1.5 seconds later, a ball of ice slowly flew over from the side and suddenly exploded on that person''s forehead. Although that person wasn''t injured, he remained motionless ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    Soon after, a small tornado flew over, and after blowing on the person''s body, it flew back up ¡­


    After that, a turtle walked over to him from the side. He withdrew his body into the turtle shell, and that person started beating the shell of the turtle with all his might, as if he was crazy ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    After fighting for a while, that person seemed to have woken up. Just as he was wondering, a scarecrow walked over. It opened its hands and that person began to walk around slowly. It was unknown what he was doing ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    When that person returned to normal, he was already scared to the point of peeing his pants. The heck, when did his injuries become so severe? Without thinking too much, he immediately ran towards Hua Liesi. However, before he could run two steps, a mechanical claw grabbed his shoulder. That person had to return and suffer a new round of consecutive attacks ¡­


    [Robot Q + E + ox head Q + Cui Site W yellow card + Ice Phoenix Q + anemone Q + Turtle E + Grass Man Q + Infinite Repetition = Control you to death!]


    Hua Liesi reacted and anxiously shouted to everyone: "What show are you watching? Hurry up and save him! "


    Everyone came back to their senses. They had been scared witless by this strange situation, but now they remembered that the one who was trampling on them was their teammates ¡­


    The others in the crystal palace reacted as well. But unlike them, the people from the Crystal Palace were very happy. As the saying goes, even though I don''t know what you''re doing, you look really amazing ¡­ ( Which proverb said that?)


    On the other side, they were here to save the people. On the other side, they were in the middle of a battle.


    "Pah!"


    That person was finally unable to endure the mistreatment of the heroes. He fell to the ground, and died with everlasting regret ¡­


    Hua Liesi was shocked, died just like that? Is this even considered a Xiantian Mid Rank?


    The reason they didn''t die after fighting for so long was because everyone could block and dodge. Your attacks would normally be very difficult to hit. But if you were standing up for someone else to hit, do you think you could hold out for that long? Nonsense ¡­


    Therefore, Chen Fan had always said that the Control Skill was the most heaven defying ability in the world. No matter how strong you are, no matter how awesome you are, if you are accused, you just wait for death!


    Everyone''s eyes were wide open as they stared at the corpse on the ground. Aren''t you dead too abstract? We don''t even know how you died...


    But at this moment, the person suddenly got up from the ground and stood there expressionlessly, not moving at all ¡­


    Everyone: "..."


    Aren''t you dead yet? Then what kind of corpse are you holding there? Playing with corpses?


    That person turned his head and chose a direction, and just like that, he walked towards that direction. It was a strange sight ¡­


    When he walked to the other vampire with the Xiantian Mid Rank, he stopped. The vampire looked at him with a puzzled expression and said: "Hey, what are you doing? "Stop fooling around, we''re still fighting right now ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he suddenly realized that the person in front of him had suddenly grabbed his neck and was tightening his grip.


    "Wuu ¡­" "Right."


    He desperately grabbed the man''s hands and forced himself not to die immediately.


    Hua Liesi was initially relieved, but after discovering the scene, he was stunned, and then shouted: What are you doing? "Those are our own people!"


    The man ignored Hua Liesi, raised his other hand, and used it as a knife to quickly cut''s throat.


    Hua Liesi was stunned, but again ¡­ Another one died ¡­ Eh? Why should I?


    Chen Fan nodded in satisfaction, and said: "Good, I didn''t manage to get that guy''s experience, but I''ve gotten that guy''s experience, I''m 71 now!"


    After levelling up to 70, Chen Fan realized that the main quest had also changed. In the past, he was told to defeat first-class peak, but now he directly skipped over the quest and became a defeated Primary Innate.


    However, the number of participants had also changed. It was no longer two people, but eight!


    Chen Fan calculated, then turned to the heroes and said: Fu Lajimier, Fei Detike, Fei Detike, Kai Nan, Mo Gannuo, wait for the five of you to go up and expand, the rest can do whatever you want.


    In the quest, there were eight people. After the five heroes finished, there would be no more than five spots. Actually, the remaining three were pretty much gone because the other side was already fighting. These three spots should have at least one of them taken away ¡­ If they were unlucky, after the five heroes finish building up their experience, they might not have any more ¡­


    "Hopefully, you will fight one on one just now ¡­" Chen Fan chanted and then gave the battle order to the heroes!

 C308

    With regards to the death of a Xiantian Mid Rank practitioner and a Xiantian Mid Rank user who betrayed the sect in a bizarre manner, Hua Liesi was extremely depressed and did not understand what exactly happened.


    However, before he could react, the man in red suddenly stretched out his hands.


    "Blood Plague!"


    Just when everyone was curious and nothing happened, a lightning ball dashed into the crowd.


    "Thunder Storm!"


    The sky turned completely dark. Dark clouds covered the sky and thunder rumbled. Streaks of lightning descended from the sky and landed on the bodies of those people who were stunned.


    "Raven Storm!"


    The scarecrow had appeared out of nowhere in the crowd, with crows flying around him.


    "Causing a ruckus in the Heavenly Court!"


    The monkey that looked like Sun Wukong (he was Sun Wukong in the first place) suddenly split up into two doppelgangers and rushed in. After that, with the staff in hand, he started to spin, sending one person after another into the air.


    "Soul shackles!"


    This was Mo Gannuo''s most handsome time! She opened her Fallen Angel wings and flew in the air, sending out chains from her body to connect with the vampires and special ability user.


    Hua Liesi''s balls were hurting because he realized that nothing was wrong with the people from the Crystal Palace. What the f * ck was going on? Would those lightning and crows even recognize a person? Why did that monkey''s staff come in contact with someone from the Crystal Palace? Are you a fucking ghost?


    Hua Liesi wanted to stop them, but he himself was blocked by the people from the Crystal Palace, so he couldn''t go over to kill them. Go by yourself? Forget it, I''m just first-class peak. Seeing how powerful the other party seems to be, I might as well go and play with him ¡­


    What made Hua Liesi''s balls crumble was that after being struck by the lightning three times, why were all of them standing there foolishly without moving? Was he stupid?


    The thing that made Hua Liesi the most depressed was that he clearly discovered that the people from Primary Innate could no longer hold on ¡­


    Hua Liesi was anxious and wanted to help, but he did not have the ability. However, it was impossible to not notice. After all, they were all experts of their own clans. Whether they lived or died, he would pay attention to them. Hua Liesi was at a loss as to what to do.


    Very quickly, people from the Primary Innate were unable to endure any longer. The damage of Kai Nan and his big move was simply too high, especially Fei Detike''s big move, the power of his big move was truly terrifying enough ¡­ Now, with Fu Lajimier''s 12 damage added on top of that, the damage of this terrifying big move was even more terrifying ¡­


    "Bam!"


    A special ability user of the Primary Innate was the first to fall to the ground due to the attack, following that, one after another Primary Innate fell like a chain reaction.


    By the time everyone had finished with their attacks, the other party no longer had any Primary Innate left. Only the Xiantian Mid Rank was able to withstand the attack and survive.


    Only Ma Ke was left in the Adept Union, but he looked like he had only stepped into a coffin. special ability user was inherently brittle, even SSS Class, their defensive power was only slightly higher than the ancient warriors in Primary Innate ¡­


    On Hua Liesi''s side, the vampires were also having a hard time. Right now, there were only two more Xiantian Mid Rank vampires and Hua Liesi left.


    When they first arrived, there was a majestic group of people, but now there were only four people left. What was even more infuriating was that there was not a single person missing from the Crystal Palace!


    Chen Fan simply did not have the time to care about them, as he was currently looking at his own mission.


    "Yes, eleven innate expert died, but only eight people gained experience, what a pity three of them ¡­ Forget it, at least I rose to 73! " Chen Fan muttered, and then looked at his mission.


    "Main Mission: Defeat four enemies above level 80!" Current completion rate: 3/4! A maximum of 8 contestants were allowed to participate! "Reward experience: 320 thousand!"


    Chen Fan shook his head gloomily. He had also gained more and more experience points from levelling up, at Level 60, it was still around 200,000. After levelling up to Level 70, he immediately jumped to 300 thousand ¡­


    "Tsk, just one more head and I''ll level up to 74. I have to think of something ¡­" Chen Fan looked at the severely injured guys in front of him and muttered.


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said to A Kali: "Go, kill that Ferocious Faction art Style fellow! Seeing how seriously injured he was, he must be in pain, right? "It''s fine, it''ll stop hurting soon ¡­"


    A Kali turned his head to look around, and finally stopped looking at Ma Ke. En, the art styles of the wild sects, the one that the owner was talking about was him ¡­


    Ma Ke saw that A Kali had turned his gaze to him, and was shocked in his heart. Preparing to eliminate the roots?


    However, A Kali had instantly disappeared. When she appeared again, he was already behind Ma Ke, but Ma Ke had already fallen down with his eyes open wide and a look of disbelief on his face.


    Chen Fan, "Yeah! 74! Fortunately, this guy hadn''t been beaten by a lot of people, so why? "This guy clearly has a face that deserves a beating ¡­"


    Hua Liesi who was at the side almost peed his pants, stop messing around, are you really going to cut the weeds and remove the roots? So what if you win? No matter what, let us go. You guys didn''t lose anything ¡­


    Chen Fan tasted the sweet taste of levelling up, and turned to look at Hua Liesi ¡­


    But Hua Liesi did not say anything, Li Xin, who was beside him, said softly: "Don''t kill him, he is the young master of the Locke''s family, it will be troublesome if you kill him."


    Chen Fan was depressed: "I didn''t want to kill him, he is too weak, I want to kill the two people beside him."


    Li Xin, "..." If you kill all of their bodyguards, how can they go back? This guy has so many enemies ¡­


    Chen Fan waved his hands, and laughed: "Forget it, forget it, just let him go. He''s already starved to death, and we can''t forget about the meal after we do the exercise."


    Li Xin: "How many people''s meal do you want to prepare?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while, then said: "Mn ¡­ Eight people! "


    Li Xin was startled: "You have more than eight people here, right?"


    Chen Fan recalled all the heroes, leaving behind himself and Xue Er. He pointed to the two people and said: I will eat five people, Xue Er will eat three people!


    Li Xin, "..."


    Xue Er waved her hand with a reddened face. "I can''t eat that much ¡­"


    Chen Fan: "It''s nothing, you can''t give it to me."

 C309.1

    I want it! I''m looking forward to the stars, the moon and an intelligence organization! But I''ll trade chastity for... Forget it. I don''t want to kneel on the washboard every night... Entangled with you all the time, I have no time to accompany Ruoyu. I feel sorry for her. I''ll talk to you directly when I come back this time. If I keep pestering, I''ll be finished...


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "no? How can it be? I don''t want to be a fool, but today I will be a fool. I''ve been staying with you all the time. I don''t have time to accompany you. You don''t know how to smoke. You all lean on me. I said, ah, the four legged toad is hard to find, two, no, three legged man is hard to find? I really don''t understand what I''m worthy of your attention. I just want to live a normal life. Although it seems that I can''t realize my wish now, I don''t want to be full of all kinds of excitement in my life... If I really have something worthy of your attention, such as strength or something, but there''s no need to get married, right? We are friends. I will help you if you are in trouble. Do you think the relationship between husband and wife is strong? Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They fly separately in the face of disaster! I''m very glad that you look up to me in Crystal Palace. I''m very grateful for your help this time. I''ll also thank Zhou Qian later. But this marriage, or forget it. If you want me to be your son-in-law, you can rest assured that I am a good friend. Even if I don''t get married, I will help you. "


    Li Xin was silent for a moment and said, "what I like... It''s you. It''s none of your business


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C309.2

    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin in amazement, and took a fancy to me? Huh? When you want me to be your son-in-law in Crystal Palace, you don''t know that I''m physical training, do you? What do you like about me? At that time in your mind I should be just a hanging wire, right? Bai Fumei falls in love with the poor? Is this kind of dramatic thing really going to happen? What''s the story?


    Li Xin said, "when I was dancing, my face turned red... I had a good feeling for you. After you were attacked by the dark hall, I found that I was worried about you and wanted to help you... Why do you think I can help you? At that time, because I helped you unconditionally, I asked my man, that is, Yu Changming, to guess something, so he came to me and asked me. I told him that I liked you a little. As a result, he was good at making suggestions and made those demands on you


    Chen Fan said with shame: "that... What do you like about me? It''s normal for you to want me if my physical training status is discovered by you, but at that time you didn''t know I was physical training, did you


    Li Xin said shyly, "I don''t know. I like you for a long time."


    Chen Fan


    What''s the reason? You are the first lady of Crystal Palace. At that time, it was wrong that we were not in charge...


    However, since it is not for the benefit of others, it is hard to overstate it. But you can''t really agree to get married, can you? If the rain doesn''t kill me?


    Xueer said strangely: "Captain, why are you so tangled? It''s OK to marry more. My father has seven wives. "


    Is your father Trinket?


    Chen fandan said: "it''s not the problem. If the rain is just ordinary people, maybe it''s normal for you to have three wives and four concubines, but people can''t accept it. Besides, I can''t accept it. Half a year ago, I was just an ordinary person


    Li Xin lowered her head and said in a low voice: "I''ll explain Xiao Ruoyu''s side, mainly your side... If you can''t accept it now, I''ll give you more time until you can accept it. "


    I can''t take it all my life? Are you going to be a leftover girl?


    Chen Fan waved his hand with a black face and said, "we''ll talk about it later. At present, we should solve the problem here first. Although the vampire family and the alliance of powers have been defeated, others are still there."


    Li Xin raised her head and said, "there are more than one vampire family. Another Lucci family is also here."


    Chen Fan What else? What kind of trouble is this? Can''t we just stop?


    Xueer whispered: "our carlett family also came here, but Captain, after you killed mark and those congenital experts, I think they should leave. After all, without the innate experts, there is no way for those who are in the first-class state. "


    Li Xin shook his head and said: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe they will join other countries. Those who came here just now are all congenital experts and some first-class experts. They didn''t send all the forces of country m this time. Mark is dead, but I think other people should join other countries. "


    Chen Fan didn''t care and said: "it''s no big deal. The other side has lost so many congenital experts. Even if a new vampire family comes, what''s the matter? Now that the meal is finished, let''s do some exercise after cooking and go to the hero League! "


    Li Xin was a little embarrassed and said, "that... Chen fan, you have to go by yourself this time. "


    Chen fan a Leng, say: "how? Won''t you come? "


    Li Xin explained: "the reason for our crystal palace to take part in the war this time is to avenge you. Now that you come back alive, our reason is useless. Besides, mark is dead. It is only a convention that international forces are not allowed to participate in wars between countries. Of course, not every international force will abide by this kind of thing, but we should give some face more or less. We can''t do it too much. It''s nothing to help a little bit, but if we do it too obviously, we can''t say it. The purpose of our Crystal Palace this time is to avenge you. Even if we kill mark, we will deal with all the powers. This is a violation of the rules, but no one said anything, and everyone turned a blind eye. The same is true of the dark hall. Although it is hired, we all know that the state Z can''t afford to hire the dark hall at all, but we didn''t say anything, because the dark hall doesn''t send too many people. And we Crystal Palace can''t take part in the war any more, otherwise others will put forward their opinions. After all, you''re back. "


    Chen Fan broke his face and said, "you mean... You decided to watch? "


    Li Xin blushed and said, "it''s not like that... You are my fiance. I can''t let you have an accident. I will protect you, but I can''t help you deal with other people. But one thing, if you accept my protection, you can''t fight in person. You have to understand that. "


    Chen Fan Are you kidding? Let me not fight? Ah... It seems to be a good thing... Cough! No, no, you can''t be so shameless... As a native of Z country, in the face of national crisis, we should devote our strength, en, strength and strength! I''ll just pick a second rate expert... But will you be scolded to death?Chen Fan said awkwardly: "I''m not the kind of person who will fight for the country. After all, I''m a normal person... I really want to protect it, but after killing mark just now, I got the SSS level thunder power crystal. Now I can say it''s inborn intermediate... If we don''t help, won''t we pit our father? "


    Li Xin was stunned and said, "speaking of this, I really forget how you can use the power crystal? Aren''t you an ancient warrior? By the way, or physical training, where do you get the mental strength? I''ve never heard of the combination of physical and mental powers


    With a coquettish smile, Chen Fan said, "it''s not a big deal. I have golden fingers, which is the leading role. It''s normal for me to have this kind of situation... Don''t worship me too much. I won''t tell you that I have the ability to save the world


    Li Xin


    Cher


    Chen fan then said awkwardly, "well, my mental power is not SSS level. At present, it''s only s level. I can''t let go of this SSS level ability. But the problem is that I still have SS Level Time Series powers. It''s a large-scale control of regimental warfare... So I have to go with my teammates


    Li Xin sighed and said, "since you decide to go, I won''t stop you. I can''t help you. It''s all up to you."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said with a relaxed face: "don''t worry, isn''t there someone in the dark hall? There are also many congenital experts there. "


    Li Xin: "by the way, I forgot to tell you that Shenjing also sent someone to come here. All the congenital experts in the dark hall were held down."


    Chen Fan


    What? You''re being held up? Doesn''t that mean you''re not born here? I don''t know. I fart! You four table mahjong masters play soy sauce, and the dark hall masters are delayed. What can we do with our heroes? Although the heroes were so good just now, in the final analysis, it was mainly because the 16 congenital experts in Crystal Palace held them down and made them unable to attack the heroes. Otherwise, as long as they sent four or five, the group of heroes would be destroyed...


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "drag... Hold on, that... How about 20 shots? Cher, look at the time. Is 20 minutes here


    Cher


    Li Xin laughingly said: "why don''t you have confidence in yourself now? The four countries are not very strong either. There are not many congenital experts. There are about ten at most. "


    Ten... Isn''t that much? You are the most powerful force in the world. Of course, you think ten is just a drizzle, but we are just hanging wires. Let alone ten, five is enough...


    Chen Fan said with a strong smile: "how can I be afraid? Ten, cough, that''s ten! Little fun... As I said just now, I have the ability to save the world! I went, don''t worry about me, wait for my triumphant return! By the way, if I really have an accident, please come and help me


    Li Xin


    Cher


    Chen Fan cheered himself up, then waved to them with a look of death, and went out.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s just a little exercise after dinner. Although the mortality rate has reached 99%, I think the probability seems high. In fact, it''s nothing. The 1% is for my protagonist..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C310

    On this point, chen fan decided to consult the encyclopedia call scroll and prepare to call heroes again.


    After listening to Chen Fan''s question, the summoning scroll replied: "since there are not many people who have detected that the world is above level 80, the system task will be changed automatically. The main line task from level 70 to level 80 can defeat at least one person and at most five people."


    Chen fan was stunned. It turns out that the task hasn''t changed. It''s because the system is set up with up to five people... I wipe. There are so few experts in the world, but I still can''t fight...


    Even if it has been changed, but if you want to upgrade to level 80, you still need 20 congenital junior experts to send you experience. 20, I''ll go... There are ten in the four countries, and there should be more than ten hidden vampire families... Eh? Isn''t that more than 20?


    Chen fan was shocked. My emotional experience is all around me. Wow, I''m going to be born? But it''s a little bit difficult. After all, it''s impossible for others to stand up and kill you. If you are too rough, it''s not innate, it''s ascending...


    Chen Fan decided to summon heroes again. At present, he has 62 heroes, and he can summon 14 more. Well, summon all of them. At present, it''s good to have more strength.


    Chen Fan found a hidden place. He just touched his chest to his chest. He summoned the scroll and said, "the collection of blood essence of the branch line, the host has collected two at the moment, and please continue to work hard to collect thirteen Qi as soon as possible, and get the artifact to drink blood sword!"


    Chen fan is silly. When did he collect it? Why don''t I know?


    summons the scroll: "the essence of blood is collected from vampires above level 90. As long as the target is dead, the host can be nearby, and the system can collect the essence of blood."


    Chen Fan It''s a good thing, but I''m not happy. Wayne... You return to me the essence of blood! If there are only 13 inborn intermediate vampires in the world, you killed one, but I didn''t get it. Isn''t it impossible for me to drink the blood sword? What''s more, he seems to have let two inborn intermediate vampires go just now?


    Chen Fan: "why didn''t you remind me just now?"


    Call scroll: "network delay only."


    Chen Fan: "I''ll go to your sister''s!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C311

    A moment later, chen fan''s side lit up 14 lights, and then 14 six pointed stars appeared in an instant. After the light dissipated, some strange "people" appeared beside chen fan.


    Chen Fan''s heart a joy, roughly swept the appearance of the heroes. It looks similar to that in the game, but there are a lot of "children", such as kimu, bombers and Dadou. It''s estimated that no one will say anything when they go to the kindergarten...


    These are 14 heroes. What Chen Fan pays most attention to is digging tombs. This guy''s trick must be made clear. If it''s the same as in the game, I''m sorry, you''re really useless...


    When he heard Chen Fan''s question, he put the grave digging tool on his shoulder and said, "I don''t know what the game is like. When we designed it, we didn''t put the game data code in our mind. My four active skills and one passive skill are very easy to understand. Q skill will cause high damage and summon a ghost after hitting the opponent. When the ghost exists, my movement speed will increase. W skill is a long-range small-scale attack, and also calls out a ghost. When the ghost exists, the movement speed of all enemies near the ghost will be reduced. The attack range of the e skill is much smaller than that of the w skill, which is almost the same as that of the single skill. It also calls a ghost. If the ghost attacks other people, it will restore health for me. Because these three ghosts are not entities, physical attacks are useless to them, and the attack power of these three ghosts is 30% of mine, but the health value of the three ghosts is very low. If they are hit by a magic attack, they will be killed in seconds. Passive skill is that when every ghost exists, I will reduce 5% of my damage and increase 5% of my damage. As for the big move, it belongs to the type of puppet. I can revive the dead, but only the body. The soul does not exist, that is to say, there is no intelligence. "


    Chen Fan


    Q. W, e and passivity are similar to those in the game. The only difference is that the summoned ghosts become physical immunity, but it''s nothing. As for saying that the ghost has 30% of the attacks of Yorick, it looks pretty good. People who have studied in primary school should be able to figure out that three attacks together are 90% of the attacks, and they can do great damage with a few more attacks. But if you really think so, Congratulations, you are a primary school student... One plus one is not equal to two. A first-class Pinnacle has about 40% of the attack power of the congenital primary. Doesn''t it mean that three first-class pinnacles can beat congenital? This kind of thing can''t be calculated by looking at the data. These data are calculated on the premise that they can''t hide or block. But will people not move? Don''t forget one of the most critical issues in the game, attack and defense! It''s only 30% attack. It doesn''t hurt to hit someone... Even if one of the three ghosts is beaten for a long time, it is estimated that they will still live well... The main output of the game is from itself, not by the ghosts of those pit fathers, those are just auxiliary... But what does that mean? Can you revive others? It''s just that it''s not a normal resurrection. It''s similar to the effect of reincarnation of filthy earth in fire shadow. It''s to pull out the dead people and help you fight... It sounds awesome, but after all, strength remains the same, but you know, the resurrected person has no brain, and 0 IQ exists. Just like the man-machine in the game, all kinds of brain damage, all kinds of fun, but also a simple man-machine, no, it may be more brain damage than a simple man-machine...


    Chen fan is going to continue to ask about the specific problems of this big move. After all, what he has told him is just the general meaning, and he still doesn''t know much about this skill.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C312

    After a few steps, chen fan thought of another thing and asked him, "by the way, if you bring someone back to life, then they will follow you all the time? Isn''t that frightening? "


    Jorick pointed to Chen Fan and said, "master, you can put the other party into the summoning space."


    Chen Fan I got a body in there? What is this? Body collection?


    How immoral! This is playing with the body of the dead! How can we play with the fact that the dead are the biggest and we love harmony in the 21st century... Er, no, you can''t use that word. How can you manipulate other people''s bodies at will? Oh, by the way, it''s not me. It''s York. It''s OK. It''s nothing to do with me... I''m still an excellent teenager...


    All of a sudden, chen fan''s eyes lit up and said to joric, "let''s go back first! I almost forgot that there are still two vampire bodies over there. Since we are ready to help, we should be well prepared


    Chen fan and jorick hurried back to the entrance of the Crystal Palace branch. Just now, chen fan had just solved the problem and went to eat, so he didn''t know where the body was buried, so he had to look around.


    But at this time, SUN Hao came over from the side, saw chen fan after a Leng, strange way: "Chen Shao lost something?"


    Chen Fan looked around and murmured: "the body is lost..."


    SUN Hao


    Chen Fan turned to SUN Hao and explained, "it''s the bodies of the two inborn intermediate vampires. Have you seen where they were transported?"


    SUN Hao said, "Chen Shao, what do you want the body to do? Some people have studied it before, but nothing has been found. It seems that vampires are totally different from us


    Chen Fan said with shame: "I didn''t take it to study... It''s just something that needs to be bothered. The two dead... Cough! In a word, that''s what it means. Has brother SUN Hao ever seen where he was transported? "


    Excuse me, the two dead... This is very painful...


    SUN Hao''s mouth twitched, pointed to a direction and said: "Yun went there. There''s a mountain not far away. Chen Shao should have time to go now. After all, Yun''s people are just ordinary people. They can''t run fast."


    Chen fan was very happy and said excitedly, "thank you. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Sun Haoman''s head is full of question marks. Looking at chen fan, he pulls York to run forward quickly. What''s the situation? You''re not going to let them go when they''re all dead? Do you still want to whip the corpse?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C313

    In the middle of the mountain, the atmosphere which originally symbolized the harmony of nature was completely destroyed here. A man with excited face and a wonderful flower with grave robbing tools on his back were surrounded by two corpses. I didn''t know what he was doing...


    "The body''s in hand, jorick. What''s next? Do you want to dance Duan Dashen or draw some ghost? Would you like to take a picture? " The excited man is naturally chen fan. At this time, he surrounds him and looks forward to deceiving him...


    Jorick: "I don''t know." Big jump? Draw a ghost? It''s just a skill. Just put it on...


    Jorick said with a smile: "master, don''t bother. This is my skill. Don''t treat me as a cult member, OK? It''s simple. It''s like this


    Chen Fan stares at the corpse that has been lightly touched by jorick. Suddenly, a burst of blue light appears on the corpse. Then his hands and fingers move slightly, and then his eyes slowly open.


    "Wow!!!! I''m really up. NIMA is scared to death! " Chen fan was really scared. His curiosity turned to curiosity, but when he saw that the dead man suddenly moved again, no one else would be scared to death... Fortunately, it''s day now. If it''s night, chen fan doesn''t know whether he can keep awake...


    The inborn intermediate vampire stood up empty, and then walked around York and Chen fan.


    Chen Fan: "what is he doing? A walk? "


    "It''s not a walk," he said... My skills are different from those of Maud Caesar. He can control them, but I can''t. I just give them an instruction. As for how they will do it, I don''t care. I can control the general direction, but I can''t control the details. "


    Chen Fan walked around his body a few times and looked at it carefully. He asked jorick: "this guy was born intermediate, now? Has he become a primary


    , as like as two peas shook his head, "I said ten lower levels, which is a comprehensive combat capability, but his attack speed and movement speed are still the same as before, and the defense is even higher than the original one. It''s just that he only has instinctive fighting ability, so it''s very difficult to fight. If the other side stands still and gives him a fight, then he is still inborn intermediate. "


    Chen Fan Feelings are the same as me. They all need assistance... We finally found the organization. I didn''t expect that we were still in trouble...


    Chen Fan looked at him again for a moment and then said to him, "does this guy bite?"


    Jorick: "well... Why does the topic suddenly become this? "


    Chen Fan: "isn''t it often on TV? Zombies like to bite people, one bite is accurate, one bite is pregnant. "


    "The zombies I created are different from those... They don''t bite. "


    Chen Fan: "really? Why don''t you let him bite? "


    Jorick: "I don''t know." Can we try this?


    Chen Fan didn''t respond and didn''t care. He said to the inborn intermediate vampire, "you didn''t tell me your name before you died, and I don''t know how to call you. That''s it. Use the code to match. You will be called 01 in the future! Are you satisfied? Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your default


    Jorick: "I don''t know." Is it fun to talk to yourself?


    Chen Fan pointed to the other one lying on the side and said, "what about this guy? You can''t leave it here, can you? Why don''t you carry it on your back? "


    Jorick egg pain way: "master, find a hiding place to put it, I carry a corpse everywhere, what is this?"


    Chen Fan looked at the surrounding environment and frowned: "the air here is humid. It''s hot in the day and cold at night. It may be out of date one day."


    What''s the shelf life of other people''s bodies? You think it''s milk?


    "Lord, don''t you want to go to the League of heroes? Don''t you plan to go? "


    Chen fan was stunned, then suddenly said: "yes, I almost forgot the business! That''s it. Leave this guy here for a camping night and pick him up tomorrow. I think he will be very happy. I think he thinks so too... Get ready to go, jorick


    Since this guy is a Super Master above level 90, the cool down time is one day due to throwing big moves to him. If you want to turn another person into a zombie, you have to wait for tomorrow. Well, it''s only one day. It shouldn''t be expired...


    Chen fan and jorick took the other man to a secret place and set out for the League of heroes. The delay was too long. It is estimated that there should have been a fight there. But with the heroes League and black rose, even if they can''t fight, they should be OK for a while. After all, everyone is now at level 76, and it''s only four levels away from congenital. Chen Fan''s worry about the other four countries is not bad, but mainly about another vampire family. To be honest, chen fan still doesn''t know the real purpose of the vampire family. He always thinks that the vampire family just wants to help the alliance of powers. After all, the fact of the Dragon tomb is too important. It''s the foundation of the whole country Z. chen fan is really qualified to know it at present, but recently, things are very busy. He has been fighting all day, so he forgot about it...Why does the vampire family come to Chen fan? All he knows is that there are blood drinking swords on those vampires! Drink blood sword, a artifact with the highest physical damage, and also has the effect of sucking blood! Drinking blood sword, endless blade and phantom dance are the three pieces of equipment that are called ADC''s ultimate costumes. However, there is no red fork for this real task, so chen fan can''t help it. Red fork is very suck, no red fork VN hurt really not to force, no red fork Yi master opened a big move is also pit.


    Chen Fan walked in front of him and thought about things. Behind him, York ran up to Chen Fan and said, "master, take him into the calling space. I''m afraid it''s not good to go out like this?"


    Chen Fan''s reaction is that he is a zombie. If he follows himself into the city center, won''t he scare others to pee? In the game, plants can fight zombies, but in reality, plants are plants...


    Chen Fan tried to take the Sao Nian named 01 back, and immediately found that he could enter the summoning space, which made Chen Fan very happy. Others think that we are just two people, but who can think that they can call a large number of people out anytime and anywhere? And everyone is very awesome, as long as the four level is up, that is eighty full of master innate, that 20 voted is not us, but you. Look at you guys. Four countries joined hands to make up about ten congenital members, but I have a force with 80... The purpose of their existence is to attack you...


    Chen Fan said to joric, "by the way, that guy will not fight with other heroes when he runs into the summoning space, will he?"


    Jorick was stunned, then remembered that Chen fan had never been in, so he explained: "the call scroll is a separate virtual space, and the passage of time in the real world will not affect it. So if you keep him in it all the time, his body can be kept for a long time. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened. It turns out that I carry a refrigerator with me 24 hours a day. Which designer designed it? It''s so sweet... If you have nothing to do, just put some fruit in. If you are hungry, take it out and have a few mouthfuls...


    Chen Fan looked at York and said, "do you want to go back? Go home a lot


    York: "I just came out... What''s more, it''s boring inside. Everyone''s space is divided. It''s just one person inside. "


    Chen Fan I''m not a freezer, but an otaku''s residence! This house has to be up to standard. It''s built on me...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C314

    Chen fan is heading for the headquarters of the League of heroes. However, after a meal, he went back to revive the body on the way. It has been a long time, and the two sides have already met.


    The first ones to meet are the dark hall and Shenjing. They are the old rivals of ten thousand years. They also have constant friction in the international arena, almost a small fight in three days and a big fight in five days.


    Shenjing only sent five congenital experts this time. The main reason is that the employment price of congenital experts is very expensive. Almost every one costs several billion. Most people can''t afford to hire them. This time, Shenjing also found that the old opponent''s dark hall was over there, so it decided to join in the fun. Just when Wallace hired them, Shenjing pushed the boat along with the current and reduced the price to hire them.


    The shadow also volunteered to participate this time, and several big men in Shenjing didn''t have any opinions. Shadow''s position in the divine realm is not bad. After all, he has become a congenital master at such a young age. It can be said that his aptitude is very adverse. It''s a good thing that people want to participate. It''s also good to go out and fight with other congenital experts and increase some combat experience.


    also told them that their purpose was to drag the dark Master''s awesome master. Of course, if the force was given, it could be a good thing to destroy the dark palace. We don''t know if we can destroy them, but as long as we hold on, there will be no congenital experts there. It''s said that you''re the only one in the capital. It doesn''t matter? The four countries sent 11 congenital experts this time, which can be said to have cleaned up the bottom. After all, congenital experts are rarely seen in national families. More than 80% of the congenital experts in the world are among the international forces.


    Zhou Qian stood with several congenital experts in the dark hall and looked at the "old friends" who could be recognized by the other side... Just now, these five masters of the divine realm have already found the dark hall, and the purpose is of course the same.


    The congenital intermediate, that is, the leader of Shenjing, looked at Zhou Qian and said with a smile like an old friend: "I didn''t expect that the princess of the dark hall would come here to join in the fun, but please move to a safe place. The sword has no eyes. If I hurt you, I can''t explain it to your father."


    Although they are rivals, they are not enemies of life and death. They are just fighting each other for the title of the first killer organization in the world. Both sides are just competitors, so the old man did not dare to hurt the young lady. In that case, he would become the enemy of life and death.


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "I came to help just because I was a man, but mark killed me. But I think the little man is still alive. I don''t want him to come back and find that I didn''t help. Impression is very important."


    The old man was stunned and asked, "Chen fan?"


    Zhou Qian said with a smile, "yes, you look surprised?"


    The old man was stunned and said, "I remember he was the son-in-law of Ximen family in Z country, or the son-in-law of Crystal Palace, and now he is your son-in-law of dark palace? Whose son-in-law is this guy? "


    "Of course, it''s mine," said Zhou


    The shadow is a little surprised. Is this sister-in-law? The captain is very awesome. So many sister-in-law, what''s the row of snow?


    The shadow''s eggs hurt. To tell you the truth, he didn''t plan to release water at all, because the dark hall is an old opponent. He also hopes that the divine realm can defeat the dark hall. But it seems that the lady in the dark hall is the sister-in-law. If she really wins, will the team leader cut me?


    Although the old man was full of doubts, he didn''t care about other people''s private affairs and didn''t ask much. He said to Zhou Qian, "in that case, please ask Miss Zhou to take a rest. We are employed by Wallace and our task is to deal with you!"


    Zhou Qian sighed. If she can''t help the hero League, the situation will be bad. Although there are only five people in the family and eight in the family, the problem is that the family has four congenital beginners and one congenital intermediate, while the family has eight congenital beginners...


    With four inborn beginners against one inborn intermediate, you can barely draw. If it''s five, you''ll have a little chance of winning. But it doesn''t work at all. It''s a fact that the League of heroes has to rely on themselves. However, there are about ten opponents. It''s estimated that the League of heroes will lose...


    Zhou Qian did not have any way. She came here to help without permission this time. Her father didn''t agree at all because it violated the rules. Although everyone didn''t say that, it was a handle, so until the end, Zhou Qian only transferred eight congenital elementary students, not even one congenital intermediate student. These eight were sent by her father to protect Zhou Qian in consideration of her safety. They were not sent to help her fight at all.


    Originally, according to the original plan, there should be no problem this time. But there are too many accidents, first the vampire family, and then the divine realm. If it''s just five countries, the Crystal Palace and the dark palace can frighten each other away.


    In the dark hall, four congenitally elementary students hold the old man, and the other four congenitally elementary students form a group with the other four congenitally elementary students. It''s hard to win even if it takes a long time...Zhou Qian looked at it for a moment, only to see that the two sides tied, so she didn''t look any more and called Li Xin.


    After connecting, Zhou Qian said: "the people of Shenjing have stopped our congenital experts. Although the first-class people have gone to help, without congenital experts, the situation there is not very optimistic."


    Li Xin seemed to be in a very good mood on the other end of the phone. She said with a relaxed smile: "don''t worry, chen fan has come back. He should have arrived there. Moreover, the people he brought are very tough. He killed two congenital intermediate vampires at once." (Chen Fan: elder sister, it has cooling time!)


    Zhou Qian was stunned and said, "are you really back? Have you ever asked him where he''s been? "


    Li Xin said, "I haven''t had a good meal for more than ten days."


    Zhou Qian


    Li Xin then said with a smile: "there are no congenital experts in M country. Chen Fan killed them all when he came. Even six congenital primary vampires brought by Wallace died. In the end, only he and two injured congenital intermediate vampires escaped."


    Zhou Qian is silly. When did Chen Fan become such a bull? Has it become a primary physical training? But it''s not right. Even if it''s physical training, how can you kill so many congenital experts? Is it congenital intermediate physical training? More than ten days to jump two levels?


    Zhou qianning said: "no matter how strong chen fan is, there are a lot of congenital experts on the other side. If there is no accident, there is a congenital junior puppet master over there!"


    Li Xin was stunned. Yes, he forgot about it. There was a freak in that country who didn''t like fighting and practicing martial arts, so he began to cultivate puppet masters. Not to mention, he was trained to the primary level. Originally, it was a useless profession, almost the most rubbish in the same class. But the puppet master has a characteristic, the body repairs the killer star! Physical training is invincible at the same level, but I''m afraid of puppet master. I almost turn into a cup when I meet puppet master. Because physical training has no internal power and no spiritual power, it depends entirely on the strength of the body. There is no internal power, no mental power, so I can''t sense the internal power line of the puppet master at all. As a result, needless to say, the puppet master is accurate as soon as he puts it... There is no one to practice this profession in the world, because physical training has almost disappeared. Besides physical training, puppet masters can''t beat anyone in the same level! But Chen fan is a physical practitioner, which makes Li Xin''s heart jump. Finished, chen fan should just be the first-class peak, can''t feel the internal force line at all!


    Li Xin was flustered for a long time. Suddenly, she was stunned and said to Zhou Qian, "no, but Chen fan is also a power."


    Zhou Qian It''s true that this guy is also a freak. He is obviously a physical practitioner, but he has mental power. No wonder he didn''t use to tempt him before...


    Li Xin relaxed and said with a smile: "this should be no problem. Chen fan has got Mark''s power crystal. I think he should have SSS level mental power. The congenital junior puppet master is useless to Chen fan."


    No one knows that Chen Fan''s mental strength is only S-level... If the puppet master''s strength is higher than yours, then you can''t see his internal power line...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C315

    Outside the headquarters of the League of heroes, there are already a large number of people, but there is a PK competition for ten thousand people...


    These people are second-class and first-class. Although congenital experts are excellent, it''s not that 11 congenital experts alone can be invincible. Small soldiers are also very useful. In war, one is to compare intelligence, food and grass, and the other is to compare the number of small soldiers on both sides. I have never heard that there are more than the number of generals. Why did Liu da''er have Guan Yu, Zhang Fei and Zhao Yun in the Three Kingdoms period? Are these three generals enough? But he was beaten by others and ran around because there were too few soldiers. Although the master is important, but the other hundreds of thousands of people, you a few hundred people, what''s the use of a cow? It''s just like a natural expert. It''s no problem to kill hundreds of soldiers, but it''s difficult if you have to fight more. It''s not that you can''t fight, but that you have no physical strength... Lu Bu, the God of war, has been able to kill people. Do you think you are Altman?


    This is reality, not a game. There''s no saying about physical strength in the game. You won''t be tired if you make up for a few hours... Oh no, heroes don''t get tired, you get tired... In reality, as long as it''s a person who cuts people for you, people will stand still and cut people for you for a few hours. In the end, no matter how much cattle you are, you will kneel down... The innate master is not Superman. In the final analysis, it''s just a master. But it can''t change the fact that people are still human and have physical strength.


    But this thing doesn''t work for heroes, does it? What''s that? Even Soraka, Sona and Jana, who are soft girls, won''t catch their breath if they run for a few days and nights... People are data. Generally speaking, they are just like the characters in the game. Have you ever seen the characters you control sitting on the ground and resting? You control the characters to run around the world map for a few days...


    The inborn experts of the four countries are all making soy sauce in the back. Now is not the time for them to come out. If they''re on now, they''ll all be out of energy after a while. When other masters come, eleven of them will be killed by the regiment...


    Martial arts practitioners, when fighting, will consume internal power, powers will also consume mental power, and even physical training will consume all physical strength. Once the internal power, mental power and physical strength are gone, the congenital experts are the same as ordinary people.


    However, the inborn experts of the four countries found that the hero League had sent the experts to kill the soldiers early, which made them very strange. Don''t you understand? Or what do you mean? It''s a waste of energy for you to send experts here so early? You still have internal power when you fight us later? Still have physical strength?


    Although he is a master, he is only a hero. At present, he is still the top of the class. But I''m really an expert here. After all, there are no innate experts in the League of heroes, the black rose or the six families, except the Shen family and the situ family... At present, the level of heroes is 76, which is higher than that of the first-class peak. To put it bluntly, they are above the first-class, innate...


    Heroes are bullying. You have physical strength, but we have no physical strength. If you go, we''ll go. If you don''t, we''ll come back and continue to kill... Anyway, we will have more soldiers than you in the end! This is also the strategy that we have set. Soldiers to soldiers, generals to generals. The League of heroes must lose. But if the generals also come to fight, there will be more small soldiers on their own side, and the extra small soldiers can consume you... Well, it''s just consumption. It''s impossible to kill them...


    The inborn experts of the four countries have been on it several times. After all, you sent the generals, so we can''t do it. But as soon as they got on, the heroes ran faster than rabbits. The eleven congenital experts can''t do it, can they? Go to the back of them? Then you can''t get out... If you don''t chase me, you can''t stay here to fight, can you?


    As soon as eleven people withdraw, the heroes come back and continue to fight small soldiers. It''s joyful to kill them...


    The eleven congenital experts said that they were very painful. Let''s go, but they didn''t fight us at all. They ran as soon as they went. No, they''re fighting like hell. If we go to kill the soldiers like them, our physical strength and internal power will be exhausted. Have these people been doping? I haven''t seen them tired after killing them for a long time...


    heroes here, though awesome, but not completely let go. Although the physical strength will not be consumed, the mana value will be consumed, so you need to use less skills. Ordinary attack is OK. There''s no way to slow down. If you don''t have skills in the end, you''ll fart...


    Eleven congenital experts over there are suffering from egg pain, and one of them is also suffering from egg pain...


    Zoom in, oh, it''s our ghost shoes... Ghost children''s shoes are very powerful. They are killing everywhere here. The sword in their hands is like a gust of wind. A master noticed the ghost shoes, so he came to prepare for a peak duel with him. The master just came, our ghost shoes also found him, disdained to smile, and then... Turn around and run!


    "Come after me! Come after me Ghost children''s shoes are very disdainful to challenge that person...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    However, the ghost shoes were soon caught by one hand, which made the ghost Scream: "don''t kill me! I''m just passing by to make soy sauce! "


    The master of the hand is Beiming ice. At this time, he is looking at the ghost with a black face and says, "what are you running for?"The ghost saw that it turned out to be "sister-in-law". He was relieved and said with a dry smile, "it turned out to be sister-in-law. It scared me to death. As for running, look at that man, first-class and intermediate. I''m just first-class and junior. I can''t beat him. "


    Asakawa Xiangzhi jumped over from the side and said, "we are here to protect the mother. How can you run?"


    Ghost egg broken way: "I say, our bodyguard and the boss''s strength are the same, what kind of bodyguard is this? Why do you want us to come here? We are just first-class and junior. What can we do? "


    Asakawa said excitedly, "help the master fight. Sister Ali told me that the master would be happy in this way!"


    Happy to meet your sister! You hang up the boss and it''s killing you? Blame the fox! We lied that the League of heroes needed some experts, but the other side was only a second-class realm, so we two simple children were cheated... When TMD comes here, it''s second-class bullshit. More than half of them are first-class! Isn''t that for us to die?


    North Ming ice light way: "again run, I cut you first! It happened that dongfangyu and some of them had told me that no one would love you when you die. "


    The ghost This wood has feelings! It''s very affectionate! Is it true that someone is distressed? You ask the audience, I am the leading actor''s male number one, how can the play continue if I die?


    Besides Beiming Bing, Ximen Mo is also fighting, but she is in the battle circle of second rate experts. Do you want to see it? Well, take a look...


    Yes, our young lady is holding a sword... Just stand there... Why? What''s going on? If you look carefully, it turns out that there are no enemies around Ximen mo. all the enemies are destroyed by the first-class experts sent by Ximen''s family to protect her...


    Ximen Mo Am I here to see a play? I said you''d leave me a few people to chop!


    Next to him, a first-class junior expert killed a man and went back to ximenmo. He watched around nervously to prevent someone from attacking his young lady. He said to ximenmo, "be careful, young lady. It''s very dangerous here."


    Ximen Mo Danger is a fart! This is the battlefield of second rate realm. I''m also in second rate realm. What''s the danger? I''m here to fight, not to make soy sauce... Ghost tears: I''m just the opposite of you. I want to make soy sauce, but I can''t help it. Why don''t we change positions


    These second-class and first-class people are mainly from six families. There are too few middle-level people in the League of heroes. They are either ordinary people or super heroes, but they are short of second-class and first-class middle-level strength...


    The commander of the battle is also the situ family. The family leader situ Ming and his daughter situ Yan stand behind and watch the situation nervously. Although we have discussed with the League of heroes, what we play is to fight for our troops, but there is still no bottom in our mind...


    At present, the most active heroes in the field are those without mana value, such as Katrina, Galen, Ruiwen, shivana, Li Qing and Tamil. If you don''t have mana value, you can put skills at will. As long as you don''t use big moves indiscriminately, you can put the other three small skills at will... The brightest one is Katrina. With the help of divine passivity, it''s almost like her paradise. As soon as the big move starts, just kill a few people after it''s over, and the cooling is good again... Next is Galen and Ruiwen. They both have range skills and are very aggressive. If it wasn''t for shivana''s inability to make a big move, this guy would be in the top three of the homicide list... After the Dragon girl opened, all skills are group type attack...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C316

    The 11 congenial experts who have been playing soy sauce all the time have egg pain, because the situation is not optimistic. There seems to be a rhythm of being destroyed by the regiment. What''s the situation?


    There are two reasons. First of all, Rb is too pit... Well, none of the second rate masters died on the sea... Second, the opponent is too hard... It seems that all of us have no physical strength to kill. We are still energetic after killing for such a long time... Kengdai''s team-mates and God level opponents are not wronged, but their 11 super experts have not appeared yet. It''s not sure who will win or lose...


    But now this situation is a little troublesome. If the other side has too many soldiers, it''s very painful. Ignore it. People beat you. After all, it''s a little painful to beat you in the first class. Li, are so many people killed? Although more than 70% of the people in Z country are second-class, few are first-class.


    It''s just a bunch of hanging wires, but if there are too many hanging wires, you can go against Gao fushai... So these 11 high rich Shuai can''t sit still. They can''t always watch other people''s hanging silk develop there. When they develop to a certain stage, they will become hanging silk brigade. Maybe they will be attacked successfully... What''s more, the hanging wires they brought are all members of their own family. If they really die, how will the family develop in the future? Thousands of people come here, eleven go back? In other words, even if you capture a large piece of land of Z country, are you 11 people guarding it? If you can keep it, just keep it. You can try it. It must be great...


    Eleven Gao Fu Shuai are ready to make a formal move. If they go on like this, the people they bring will die. Even if they win, they will have no face to go home to see the boss...


    Several people discussed and decided to fight against the heroes. Because they can see that the only ones in this group are more powerful. As for the others, they are just real hanging wires.


    Several heroes are fighting hard when they suddenly find that the group of Gao Fu Shuai is coming again. They turn around very skillfully and give them the back of their head...


    However, this time the group of Gao Fu Shuai became angry, leaving three people to kill the soldiers, balancing the number of both sides, and the other eight people staring at the hero. Just chase the back row. I didn''t dare to chase too fiercely just now. I''m afraid that there are too many soldiers in the back row. It''s silly to fight with each other with a few waves of soldiers. But now I can''t help it. I chase after them, they run, they walk, and they come back. It''s true...


    The heroes are a little surprised. What are you doing? Wasn''t it good just now? How come we''re all red eyed now? Did we just kill your family in that crowd? I''m sorry...


    On seeing this, greyfus, who was over there, said to situ Ming in a rather gloomy way, "what should we do now?"


    Situ Ming frowned and thought for a while, then said, "the other side''s goal is to stop those masters from killing the enemy. In this case, disperse. There are only eight people they are chasing. If they want to disperse, the other side can only chase one."


    "They''re fast. They can catch up as soon as they catch up. That''s not good," he said


    Situ Ming had a headache and said to situ Yi beside him, "father, look at this


    Situ Yi said with a smile: "leader Chen cherishes talents and is not willing to die. We understand very well. In that case, I''ll have to fight with them. I can hold down a congenital intermediate, and I can''t help others. It''s up to you. " "There are two inborn intermediate players, one from Rb and one from Russia. The other nine are all inborn primary players. Now the other side has three inborn primary players to deal with the first-class players. So what we have to deal with now is two inborn intermediate players and six inborn primary players."


    "Even if Mr. Stuart can hold off one, there will still be one congenital intermediate and six congenital elementary. How can we deal with them?" said greyfus


    The heroes on the scene are Katrina, Evelyn, Sacco, ash, Fiona (now joined the League of Heroes), leflon (next to soy sauce), Wayne, Leona, Diana, Gera, Ruiwen, Tucci, Yi, xivier, arilia, Tyrone, shivana, graves (soy sauce), lax, Tariq, Verus, panson and Galen , Jiawen, Li Qing, Tamil, ezerell, svein, a total of 28! If you want to kill five primary heroes, you should be able to tie every one. In other words, these heroes can deal with five inborn junior, but there is still one inborn intermediate and one inborn junior. There is no way to solve them...


    Griffith welcomed the heroes and said, "Katrina, shiver, arilia, panson and Li Qing, Evelyn, Sacco, ash, Fiona and shivana, Wayne, Leona, Diana, Ruiwen and Galen, Gera, Yi, Tucci, Tariq and lax, verus, Gavin, Tamil, svein and Tyrone Yizeruier group, you five groups to drag each other a congenital junior, Wayne, your group should be the fastest solution, with the control of Leona, the female Tanga, and the control of Ruiwen, you can have enough time to output. When your group wins, go to other groups for support. "The heroes nodded. Now they are at level 76. It''s OK to deal with inborn. There''s control in every group. It shouldn''t be a problem to fight. Especially in group 1 of Wayne and group 1 of verus, Wayne has three divine heroes in the four skills of Leona, although the game is a ten thousand year bench... Verus is a group of six heroes, because six heroes have five crisps (either half meat or crispy, I think so, although Tyrone in the game exists between crispy and half meat), and two crisps are close combat, so they are allocated six, but the solution speed is very fast for six heroes.


    Heroes quickly find their teammates. In the game, it''s 5v5, but now if it''s 5v5, you don''t have to wait for the results to come out to know that 100% of the team is destroyed... After all, the eleven people on the opposite side are all super gods with 1v5 abilities. The heroes are still just hanging wires before they reach level 80...


    When the heroes find their teammates, they don''t run any more. They turn around and face the eight Gao Fu Shuai who come after them. Diaosi is going to attack back...


    One of the eight Gao Fu Shuai who came after him is a inborn intermediate ninja. He can be invisible and has a very strong assassination skill. The other is similar to the ancient warrior (the ancient warrior is very popular, but the state Z is orthodox. In other countries, the ancient warrior is known as the martial arts practitioner). He is an expert from Russia. As for that congenital junior puppet division, he is killing soldiers with the other two people. After all, he is only congenital junior, and he is also a puppet division, so he can only deal with the top class people. It''s impossible to kill the congenital master.


    Although there is no upper limit for the number of puppet masters to control, each puppet master needs to separate an internal force line. How does internal force line come from? It''s separated from the internal power of the body, so although there is no specific upper limit, as long as your internal power line is divided, your upper limit is also reached. This congenital junior puppet master can divide 20 lines of internal power. If there are more lines, he will lose his strength. Puppet division does not have any fighting ability. Just like the summoner in the game, he lets others fight for him, but the summoner calls the baby out, and he controls others directly... (no fighting ability means that he doesn''t have the means of attack, but he still has the defensive power of innate state)


    eight Gao Fu Shuai were surprised to see that a large group of hanging wires in front of them suddenly stopped running, but then they reacted that they had already followed each other in the last row...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C317

    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fan pointed to the black carbon ninja and said to situ Ming, "I want this guy. He''s not big or small. I have to teach him a lesson. You can choose your opponents and leave me the last one. I''m not picky about food."


    With that, chen fan released all the heroes in the summoning space except Kieran, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "OK, babies, shut the door and beat the dog! Cut the back row? When you cut into the back row, you will find that the one standing in the back row is not the crisp ADC, but the supernatural half meat


    People stare at this group of monsters, what''s the situation? Are these aliens?


    Chen Fan found that everyone looked at the heroes in surprise and said impatiently, "what are you looking at? It looks strange, but what about it? Awesome, I said, "can''t you fight?"


    The inborn intermediate Ninja reacted and pointed to the crowd and said to Chen fan, "do you want me to fight them? Don''t you mean to fight you? "


    Chen Fan disdained: "are you stupid? Brother is a summoner. Why do you want me to fight you? Oh, by the way, your opponent is not me or these summoning creatures. Your opponent is him! 01, come out and shine


    01 appears next to Chen fan, still standing there with the same dull expression as before. If you have nothing to do, take a few steps to show that you will move...


    That inborn intermediate Ninja is silly. Isn''t this guy the inborn intermediate vampire that Wallace brought? What''s going on? Mutiny? It can''t be true?


    Greyfus ran to Chen Fan and said in a low voice, "in the front of the battlefield, there are three congenital junior people who are killing our people. Do you want to stop them?"


    Chen fan, stunned, said to greyfus, "there are three more? Why so many? If you want to kill them, let them. They''re not our men anyway. "


    But beimingbing and ximenmo are both there, and GuiGui and Asakawa Xiangzhi are also there


    Chen Fan holy crap! What''s going on? How could those three women with such low fighting power be there? Isn''t this about death? (Ghost: boss, what about me? How can you ignore me!)


    Chen Fan looked over there and said to greyfus, "I know. These heroes are under your command. I''ll find them out."


    Chen Fan said to the inborn ninja, "I''ll do something and deal with you later! But I guess you''ll almost hang up when I come back. Forget it, you can go at ease. Bye


    Chen Fan whispered to greyfus again: "pay attention to the number of people participating in the war, no more than eight! Also, their bodies are kept for me. Don''t play the game of whipping corpses for me! Remember, the corpses of these masters are of great use! "


    Greyfus looked at Chen Fan in a puzzled way. Then he found that York was standing beside chen fan. He suddenly woke up and said, "don''t worry, master. I''ll pay attention to it."


    Chen Fan patted greyfus on the shoulder with satisfaction, then ran to the battlefield quickly.


    There''s no way to bring heroes. Of course, it''s no problem to bring a few. But Chen Fan only rescued the three women this time, not to fight. To fight, he had to bring at least 15 heroes. But with so many heroes, grace will lose...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C318

    Above the sea area of Rb, a patrol ship is swaying as usual.


    On the deck, several soldiers are sitting together, chatting, farting and patrolling? Who will come in this special period? It''s just a routine.


    The ship was a small naval unit, with about 15 men. After all, it''s just a patrol. Why do you need so many people? Do you still want to fight with your small boat without shells? Patrol ships need speed. It''s not necessary to have guns.


    At this time, a soldier was suddenly stunned and looked forward carefully. Just now, he seemed to vaguely see a ship over there. Is that an illusion?


    A soldier next to him didn''t know about it. He patted his shoulder suspiciously and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The soldier wiped his eyes, then pointed to the sea ahead and said, "there... There''s a boat


    Several soldiers chatting and farting were stunned. They turned to look there and found that a huge ship was coming towards them.


    "Looking at this direction, it''s possible that they came from Z country. Did they send warships to attack our rear? Impossible? They still have that energy? "


    "It''s obviously impossible. The other side has only one boat. What can they do?" (state power can''t do it, but it''s not absolute. Although the army belongs to the power of the state, like the northern underworld family, the army under them can be operated, because those troops belong to both the state and the family. But there is also a condition for shooting. You can''t use hot weapons. Of course, it''s OK to be small-scale. After all, some experts also use guns. But thousands of people are forbidden to use hot weapons, otherwise even the congenital experts can''t stand it. For convenience, I also set it up. It doesn''t matter if there are less than 100 people using hot weapons. It''s forbidden if there are more than 100 people. All war weapons are prohibited, such as airplanes, cannons, tanks, and so on. Only small weapons such as pistols and sniper guns can be used.)


    A soldier picked up his telescope and looked there. A man next to him asked curiously, "do you see anything? Where does the ship come from? "


    The soldier held up his telescope and said, "from country Z, I can''t read that flag wrong... But there are lines under the flag... The second unit of the third group of the central special operation group of Z went to Japan for expedition... What does that mean? "


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." It''s a long title, and what''s that? Are you really here to fight? If you want to fight, why don''t you bring more people, the third group under the special operations group, the second team under the third group... How many people do you have left? A team won''t have more than 50 people in a day, will it? You want to fight with 50 people? Is Chengdu Superman?


    One of the soldiers said to a man nearby, "go and tell the captain the news."


    The man quickly ran into the boat, knocked on the door, and cried, "Captain, the Z country has sent warships to attack!"


    The door was quickly opened, and a man who was not dressed in the same clothes and sleepy eyes said rather depressed: "what''s the noise? Did Z send warships to attack? It''s none of our business. We''re just patrol ships. Can''t we just spread the news? "


    That person''s shame, Captain, why are you so irresponsible? Did you sleep like a fool?


    The captain yawned, dressed and said, "how many ships are coming? Even if it is to attack, it should be the army under the family, right? That means it''s impossible to come here with shells, so I''m so nervous. Even if they have congenital masters on board, can they fly over? "


    Soldier: "here comes a... It''s called the expeditionary force to Japan of the second team of the third group of the central special operation group of Z country


    Captain: -- One? Can one do it? Isn''t that just funny? Do you think we are sending all our strength to RB this time? Although more than 80% of the experts are sent, there are still 20% of them. What''s the use of relying on your people? How hard it is to remember the long name!


    The captain said with great disdain: "it''s just one ship. Since they are going to die, they are free to send orders to them! We... Turn around and retreat


    Of course, it''s time to retreat. Even if there''s only one coming, I''m just a patrol ship. There''s no expert in my team. We''re all second class people... No matter how stupid the other party is, it''s impossible to send only second-class people, right?


    Although the guy ordered to retreat without fighting, the soldier thought it was very wise. You must have a first-class ship, but it''s not the same for us. And we are all second rate, not the same level, so retreat is the most wise choice...


    The soldier got the order, ran outside and yelled to the crowd, "Captain, you have an order, turn around and retreat!"


    The captain in the cabin put on his clothes, picked up the messenger, went to the deck and looked at the opposite side with a telescope. It was exactly what the soldier said, so he said to the messenger, "report! Found a warship from Z country at XXX! According to the observation, it should be the army under the Z family, because no shells were found on the other side''s ship! It''s called the expeditionary force to Japan of the second team of the third group of the central special action group of Z country! The report is over


    After a moment''s silence, a suspicious voice came from the other end: "are you sure? I''ve never heard of a team in Z stateThe captain said with shame: "really... Their flag is clearly written


    The other end said, "I see. You should retreat first."


    And that ship, of course, is Planck''s ship. He also found the other side, but the problem was that the patrol ship was much faster than his own. There is no chance to catch up. Besides, what about catching up? I''m here to grab things, not to play the game of killing people. I have no experience in killing these scum, and I''m a waste of time...


    Planck yelled to the boys, "good news. We''re at our destination. Do you see the RB patrol ship opposite? That''s the proof! "


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." Good news, shit! I''d better think about how to go back alive first. I was found by the other party...


    "What can you do with your boat?" Sarah said


    With a smile, Planck said, "there are only three heroes here. Even if we go to help, it''s useless. We''d better go and grab some money for the master. What''s more, if we make trouble in each other''s hometown like this, I don''t believe they won''t come back! "


    Sarah said bored: "all the congenital experts in the other country have been sent out. No one is our opponent at all. It doesn''t mean anything. I want to go to the League of heroes. I heard they launched an attack today."


    Planck said with a smile: "no one is our opponent. That''s a good thing. Grab it! Fill up the boat and throw all the extra into the sea


    Sarah: -- Have you been provoked? If you rob something, don''t leave something for others...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C319

    Chen Fan''s appearance in the dark and his lightning like departure stunned everyone. What the hell? What are you doing? Show me you''re back?


    Greyfus understood, because he had told chen fan. After Chen Fan left, greyfus said to the new heroes, "well... Amumu, Nunu, Giggs, gulagas and orina are five regimental tactics. That''s good. The plan will be changed. They can''t be separated as before. "


    Greyfus quickly calculated in his mind, and said to the large group of Heroes: "amu starts first, and then other people slowly follow up. Remember to stagger the time in the control type move, and it''s too wasteful to drive together. Although moganna, Goku, Kenan, Federick, Vladimir, your five big moves can''t be used. But it''s just a small matter. There are so many heroes in the group. These people... It should not be a problem to control to death... However, the host said that experience must be obtained, so we can''t do it all. I''ll assign it here. Amu goes first. Nunu, Giggs, panson, gulagas and Arianna immediately drive together. The other side should be almost disabled... After that, six heroes have joined the war. The remaining two places will be given to akali and Wayne. Others can also help, as long as there are no more than eight. However, the two congenial middle-level officials had to lead them away before the start of the group. There were six big moves that could not fix them. One of them was handed over to Mr. situ, and the other one was given to 01 first


    After the distribution of the heroes, greyfus said to situ Yi, "Mr. situ, please draw the inborn intermediate master away. Well, it''s not the ninja, it''s another one. We''ll take the ninja."


    Situ Yi nodded his head, but he still hasn''t responded. Where did these monsters come from...


    "The one you resurrected is an inborn intermediate vampire, so the defense is also inborn intermediate. It should be OK to deal with the Ninja''s damage. Although the combat effectiveness is insufficient, it doesn''t matter. We don''t want to kill the enemy. We just need to hold on. "


    Jorick nodded: "I''ll give that guy to me. The strength of my resurrected people will not change, but I can''t control it, so it''s a bit silly and leads to the decline of combat effectiveness."


    Greyfus takes a look at situ Yi and nods to him, indicating that he''s going to fight. First of all, you should draw away Gao Fu Shuai, who is one of the super rich Shuai on the opposite side...


    Situ Yi understood, and immediately said to the congenital intermediate master, "you and I are both congenital intermediate. Why don''t we go and have a competition?"


    The man nodded and said, "just what I want!" Although there are many people on the other side and they look strange, none of them is congenital in strength. The only congenital is the vampire. As long as you hold the other side''s congenital, and then let the RB Ninja hold the vampire, is it not right to win?


    After situ Yi left with the inborn intermediate, greyfus said to the remaining ninja, "it''s your turn. Are you going to single out our group, or are you going to single out the vampire?"


    Ninja black line: "of course, the Vampire..." You think I''m stupid? Single pick you this large group of first-class peak? Even if my strength is inborn intermediate, but you beat me very painful, maybe it''s true that the sewer capsized...


    Greyfus nodded and said, "this is the best way. If you really choose to single out a large group of us, I''ll look down on you. Of course, I won''t agree."


    The grass is your uncle! Then you ask a fart! That Ninja wants to go up and kill greyfus. This guy is so stupid!


    Jorick gave an order to 01, 01 still left to fight with the Ninja without expression, but 01 just went to be beaten...


    Greyfus looked at the remaining six congenital junior. He laughed happily. There are 65 heroes here, and eight are enough for you...


    Loveland looked anxiously at the battlefield over there and said to greyfus, "send some heroes to help the master. The master is afraid that we will not be able to beat him and leave all the heroes behind. As a result, only motten and Kieran are left on his own side."


    Grace nodded: "yes, with amu, it''s very easy to deal with them. Kyle, Katrina, Evelyn, Tyrone, Shen, Ruiwen, Leona, Tamil, Li Qing, Bobbi, Fiona, ash, Olaf and nedley, you can go to the master''s side to help. You should be able to kill the other three. Besides, with the help of the master, the SSS level thunder power, we can collect the soldiers by the way after solving the problem


    With manwang and Bobbi''s top damage, Kyle''s invincible shield, and Kieran''s resurrection, greyfus was relieved...


    After the 14 heroes left, greyfus gave a relaxed smile and said to kimu, "Q, go to Kaida, others are ready."


    The other side''s six heroes were still standing together and did not separate. While they were preparing to attack, a short mummy of the other side suddenly pulled a bandage. The man in front was a little surprised and didn''t escape. After all, no one could imagine why the mummy would throw out the bandage..."Traction bandage!" Amu pulled to the back of the man and flew quickly along the bandage towards the man. Greyfus said with a smile: "the rhythm of group destruction! Prepare for the grand banquet


    "The curse of mummy!" A golden array appeared in an instant, and then six congenital junior guys were tied up by the strange bandage.


    "A blow to the sky!" Panson finished building up his power and flew into the sky like a rocket.


    "Burst the barrel!" Gulagas threw a barrel as big as a human, and there was a big explosion when it hit the other party''s crowd.


    "Hell cannon of science!" Giggs dropped a flaming giant bomb like object into the crowd with a beautiful parabola, and then there was another big explosion like an atomic bomb.


    "Command: Attack! Command: shockwave Olliana shoots the ball from her head into the middle of the crowd, and then starts the big move. By the way, she brings the group together, and that place is the center of panson''s big move...


    "Absolute zero!" Nunu ran into the crowd and started the most offensive move in the history of lol, such as divine damage, grass atomic bomb...


    When Nunu was still magnifying, pansengo fell from the sky and sat down in the crowd. At this time, the six people finally got rid of the shackles of kimu''s big move and reacted...


    With a smile, greyfus said to akali and Wayne: "harvest, they seem to be seriously injured. Well, Nunu''s big move is not over. It''s almost done when it''s over."


    When the six people reacted, they immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Nunu in horror. What''s going on? What is the cold circle around you? It looks very dangerous, but why can''t you run?


    What''s more sad is that six people found that the other party sent two more people, one with two sickle like weapons in his hand, and the other with a crossbow on his back...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C320

    "Aha, that... Boss, are you back? Well, it''s not that I don''t protect my mother, but as you can see, I''m seriously injured... Although I am very worried about the safety of my mother, I can''t help it? But when the boss comes back, I can rest assured, and I can lie down at ease Ghost wipe cold sweat dry smile way.


    Chen Fan squatted down and said with a smile, "lie down, or I''ll give you a reward?"


    The ghost quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t get me wrong, boss. What I said is to lie down and rest to recover the injury..."


    Chen Fan shook his head and said to Asakawa, "throw this guy outside and bury him."


    The ghost


    At this time, Beiming ice came to Chen Fan and said: "the other party''s congenital master is coming!"


    Chen Fan looked up and saw a middle-aged man walking towards him with a smile. Beside him, there were more than a dozen top-ranking experts making their way for him...


    Chen Fanqi strange way: "this inborn Master goes out to still take bodyguard?"


    "You don''t know? This guy is a puppet master. All the top ten experts around him are controlled by him


    Chen fan, a puppet master? It seems that I''ve heard of this unpopular occupation. I''ve heard that people use internal power lines to control people, but I don''t see any internal power lines around him... Can''t I see it?


    Chen Fan: "can you see his internal force line?"


    Bei Ming Bing shook his head and said, "I can''t see it at all. I''m a first-class junior. He''s a congenital junior. Unless his strength is the same as or higher than his, I can''t see it."


    Chen Fan too bad! I''m going to kneel!


    The puppet master came to Beiming ice and said with a smile, "Beiming ice, the eldest lady of Beiming family? When I meet you for the first time, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m a junior Puppet Master in lower gromon! "


    Beiming said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    Gromon said with a smile, "what are you doing? Miss Beiming, don''t you know it? Since you are the eldest lady of the Beiming family, you are also useful. Of course, I want to invite Miss Beiming to our place for a visit! "


    Chen Fan angry, I go to your sister, brother ignored? Brother is the leading role! How dare you ignore the protagonist...


    Chen Fan stood up and sorted out his clothes. With a dry cough, he said, "I say you''re a running dragon... No, I said you, don''t you think I don''t exist? If you want to fight, what nonsense? But wait a moment. I''ll call some people to fight you. Don''t leave. I''ll be right back. "


    Gromon was stunned. He turned his head and looked at Chen Fan for a long time. Then he was quite surprised and said, "are you chen fan?"


    Hey, brother is so famous that his name has been spread to India. Tut Tut, this is the leading role...


    Gromon frowned, chen fan''s appearance is basically a bit of identity people have seen, can recognize nothing strange. But the problem is that this guy seems to be a SS Level psionic and a top-ranking ancient warrior. The ancient warrior doesn''t talk about it first, but if he is a SS Level psionic, he can''t help him at all. It''s troublesome...


    Although Chen fan is relaxed on the surface, his heart is also full of pain. Your uncle, I can''t see your internal power line. Don''t mess with me. If my protagonist is controlled by you, it''s too shameful...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C321

    Chen fan and gromon are afraid of each other. Chen fan is afraid of being controlled. Gromon thinks he can''t control him, so he thinks he can''t beat chen fan...


    In order to improve his chances of being charged, chen fan coughed, and a ray appeared on his finger, saying: "many people think I''m only SS level, but you are all wrong! Brother is a SSS level thunder power! It''s said that you are the weakest Puppet Master in the same level, and others even encounter the existence of a higher level. But I don''t intend to take your life because of heaven''s virtue. As long as you step back, I won''t pursue it. How about that? "


    It''s true that he is a SSS level thunder power, but his mental power is only s level. If someone''s internal power line reaches out, he will be absolutely controlled. There''s no way for the SSS level thunder ability to break people''s mind. Chen Fan''s heart is still empty...


    Gromon''s heart jumped, I went, SSS level thunder ability? Nima, it seems to be... What happened?


    But when the other two were in a stalemate, they looked at each other strangely? Play confrontation? Don''t make any noise, will you?


    Two people discover chen fan is also a Leng, this guy seems to... Like Chen fan? What''s going on? Didn''t mark kill him?


    One of them was stunned for a moment, then sneered: "Chen fan? I didn''t expect you to be alive, but so what? Can you beat the three of us with your SS powers? Go! Kill him


    Gromon was surprised. Don''t make a noise, big brother. They are SSS grade!


    Chen fan is also surprised, brother, what are you doing? I''m SSS. How dare you go up? When is courage so fat?


    "Raymond!"


    "Pa!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Time seemed to stop strangely. Sao Nian, who was shocked by Lei Mang, looked at chen fan... This attack... It seems to be a SSS level thunder power...


    Chen Fan looked at his MP. I went, and suddenly lost a lot. I just took this to chop the ninja. Now I put it again. It''s too hasty...


    Chen Fan kept the wind clear and the clouds light on his face. He blew his fingers and said, "don''t make trouble, OK? Brother is SSS! You three scum with only five combat power dare to jump in front of me? Evil, don''t go back quickly


    "Back up, back up, my little heart is beating like a drum." Chen Fan''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he looked painfully at the three people in front of him...


    The man who was not struck by the thunder responded and said, "this guy is SSS, right, but his defense is only the first-class peak, isn''t it? After all, his ancient warrior status is just the top of the class! "


    Chen Fan Fart! Brother is a physical training, defense has been infinitely close to the congenital primary! Who said brother is just the first-class defense?


    Chen fan has a little egg ache. It doesn''t seem to scare people away. It''s no good. You have to add another dose of medicine...


    "Time stops!"


    "Raymond!"


    "Raymond!"


    "Raymond!"


    Chen Fan plays four powers in a row. After playing them, he takes a look at his MP... It''s over. I''m really going to break the egg. There''s only 30% left...


    After the three people broke away from the shackles of time stagnation, Qi Qi was startled. I almost forgot that this guy was still a SS Level Time Series Power...


    Chen Fan coughed, showing a kind of worldly talent''s expression, and said faintly: "three, it''s easy to make friends, but it''s not easy to solve them. I always think that peaceful coexistence is the king''s way. Naturally, that''s what I''ve learned. You three can see that you are not my rivals at all. How about giving up? I didn''t want to do more killing. "


    Next to Asakawa, Xiangzhi looked disappointed and said, "ah??? Will the master stop fighting? "


    Chen Fan slaps your sister! It''s you who lose! I''ve seen the bottom of my MP. Although there is a little injury on the opposite side, it''s just a slight injury. It''s a haircut. If the other party has only one person, I certainly have no problem, but how can I play with three TMD people? MP is not enough...


    At this time, chen fan suddenly felt stiff, and then found that he could not control his body...


    Bad! Controlled? What happened? This guy knows that I''m a SSS level thunder psionic, but he still sticks out his internal power line?


    Gromon over there is also full of consternation. What''s the matter? This guy can''t see his internal power line? I''m just trying to reach out. Did I succeed? I grass, the first SSS level powers, ah, I developed...


    Gromon next to the two people do not know, toward gromon whispered: "do you want to withdraw? The strength of the other side is too strong


    "He''s under my control," gromon said with a very rich expression


    The two of them


    Beimingbing, who is behind chen fan, is suddenly surprised. Unfortunately, chen fan has been controlled. What''s the situation? Isn''t this guy a good guy just now? Isn''t it a SSS level thunder power? Is the contrast too big?The puppet master can only control other people''s bodies, but not their thoughts. Chen Fan''s feeling still exists. At this time, he is painfully discovering that his body is walking towards gromon uncontrollably...


    Grass eggs! This pit father! You control the protagonist with a trick. Are you going to rebel? The description of your puppet master looks like a summoner. Originally, everyone was in the same company. I should be able to beat you, but there are only two summoners around me...


    A Kiran for resurrection, a 24-hour bodyguard, motten... Why? Motten? wait! It seems that magic can also control others...


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, and in his mind he asked mengteng, "mengteng, can you control this guy to break the internal power line?"


    Magic Teng youyou said: "I''ll try. Now I''m at level 77 (six dead, and I''ve been promoted to one level). If I control level 80, I should be able to control half of my body."


    Chen fan is very happy. Brother, I''ll rely on you for the rest of my life! Awesome!


    Gromon looked at Chen Fan with a happy face and said with a laugh: "ha ha, SSS level thunder power! I finally control the existence of a congenital intermediate! After you help me to catch some congenital experts to control me, then I''m invincible! "


    Gromon was so happy that he didn''t know what was going on, but whatever he was, he only knew that he had made...


    However, before he was happy for long, he suddenly felt that his body was out of control, and his hands were swinging hard there. Then gromon felt that he wanted to sleep, which led to his internal power not keeping up with him...


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"...


    One of the wires was broken...


    Gromon


    Two congenital primary Masters


    Those two are stupid. What are you doing, brother? You said that you managed to control a congenital intermediate master. We know that you are very excited, but are you so excited? It''s OK to dance. Why do you break your internal power? Now, the internal force line is broken... What''s more, the SSS level thunder power is around... In addition, more than a dozen top-ranking experts have also regained their freedom...


    Gromon was silly. He looked at chen fan, who was close at hand. He was almost scared to pee. He quickly stretched out his internal power line again, and also connected it very smoothly...


    "Pa!" My brain sank, my internal power stagnated, and I was broken again...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." Keep playing, we''ll see when you''re going to play...


    Chen fan is upset. TMD has been connected twice in a row, and no one can change it. Besides, brother is still the leading role. He is always connected by you. Do you think he can play?


    Chen fan just regained his freedom and hit him in the face with a fist. He blew him away...


    "Your uncle! Even your sister! Is it boring? When elder brother is a soft sister with good temper, even if it is a soft sister who is so even by you, it will be very angry, won''t it Chen fan turns his head and looks at the two people nearby...


    The two were shocked at the same time. They stepped back and waved their hands: "we... We''re leaving now... Chen Shaogang''s words are very reasonable. It''s easy to make friends, but hard to solve them


    Chen Fan said: "you heard me wrong! Brother said that the enemy is easy to solve, not easy to knot! You two stay with me! Grass his uncle''s, this dog R''s Dragon set, dare even the leading role, this NIMA is absolutely in provocation leading role''s supreme position! Brother is in a bad mood now! Need to take two experience to calm down! It''s up to you


    Chen fan just finished, and suddenly a Leng, he seems really can''t keep them, ah, his MP has only 30%... Although these two people were scared to death by me, they knew their own business. They couldn''t stop them if they wanted to run away...


    At this time, a dagger flew over and inserted into Chen Fan''s body. What''s more strange is that after inserting it, it suddenly pulled out and flew to another person...


    Chen Fan''s eyes shine, sister Carter! Aha, I have the experience! Tell you to bully the protagonist! There are a lot of brothers!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C322

    Chen Fan wiped a cold sweat. These heroes are too cruel. They used to think that they were born with great talent. Now it seems that they are born with great talent when they meet heroes... When I''m promoted to three levels, after 80, I guess I''m really invincible...


    The results of these two men are no longer to be seen. Although they are not controlled to death, even if they wake up, they are full of scars and can''t fight any more. It''s no different from controlling to death...


    Chen fan turns his eyes to the puppet master. After all, he is also an experience, which can''t be forgotten...


    Chen Fan


    I always thought that the puppet master might escape when he wakes up after being shot off, but now it seems that this guy is the most powerful one...


    Because this guy''s internal power lines are all broken, so the dozen top-ranking experts have also recovered their freedom. They have recovered their freedom. Let''s celebrate and beat this evil slave owner!


    When Chen Fan looked around, the guy was being beaten, and there was a long line behind the man who beat him...


    Chen Fan rushed up to prepare to stop. I''m kidding. You bastards, don''t beat my experience to death! And how many of you beat him? More than seven, the experience is gone...


    After waiting for Chen fan to get close to him, he felt cold. Nima, is this the same person? If he doesn''t go to the blood drop to admit his family, let alone his mother, he will think that his soul is attached to others...


    Chen fan saw that the man who beat him waved his fist again. He immediately stopped his fist and said to him, "this... I understand your feelings... But I still have some use for this person, so can I... I''ll take care of this humanoid? "


    The man was very angry, but when he saw chen fan, he immediately said with gratitude: "no problem, and thank you, Mr. Chen, for helping us regain our freedom. We are all from all over the world. To be honest, we''ve been under his control for several years, thinking about being free again, but no one wants to help us


    Chen Fan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s all right now. You can all go back."


    The man continued: "Chen Shao, although we are controlled, we still have some thoughts. Recently, we often hear this guy talk about your deeds. At the beginning, we had the idea that we would listen to whoever could help us get freedom! Chen Shao, thank you for your kindness. Please let us be your subordinates! "


    Chen Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you think this is meaningful? It''s not easy to get freedom, but it turns out that I''m under my command again. Isn''t that freedom gone again? "


    The man shook his head and said, "that''s a different concept. The days when we were manipulated really broke us down. Chen Shao, maybe it''s just a trivial matter for you, but for us, it''s the change of our life''s destiny! "


    Chen Fan looked at the poor children and nodded: "well, you can join the League of heroes in the future. It''s also my power. Your strength is good and you can help a lot."


    This dozen people immediately face dew happy, kneel together and say: "great kindness is hard to repay, vow to follow!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C323

    Chen fan was in a very good mood. He not only got three heads, but also one head away from level 78. He also got 15 first-class top experts to join in, and finally got three congenital primary corpses. Well, put it in the summoning space and refrigerate it. If you have nothing to do, take it out to scare the children... Cough! No, just leave it. When there''s something special, let York come back to life and you can fight. (save settings in the summon space, where dead objects can be permanently saved, such as corpses. In the case of living creatures, this living creature also includes those who have been excavated and resurrected. Although it is less perishable inside than outside, it can only last for half a year at most, which means that the shelf life has been increased by six times... If it is taken out, the rate of decay will return to normal. It''s troublesome to calculate, and I''ll only use the general data in the future)


    after the matter here is solved, chen fan also finds ximenmo, but she looks very depressed. After asking, she knows that she has been playing soy sauce for a long time... Chen fan is going to take them (Ghost: Why are they? Aren''t you going to take me Leave, but Ximen Mo this hot temper don''t agree, say what hit a long time soy sauce said very unhappy, must find a few people to chop... Chen Fan said that he was speechless. Is it fun to chop people? Look at the ghost, the representative of harmony faction, who would rather be hacked than others...


    Since people don''t want to go, chen fan doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s quite safe. In order to make sure you fight soy sauce more thoroughly, I''ll leave you five top-notch experts to accompany you...


    Chen Fan left five top-ranking experts on ximenmo''s side. For this matter, ximenmo almost cut him down...


    When Chen Fan came back to beimingbing with the remaining ten top-notch experts, the stubborn girl said that she didn''t want to go and wanted to contribute to the family... Well, it''s up to you. The old rule is to keep people for protection. All of them are reserved. Ten first-class peaks. You can make soy sauce, too...


    Bei Ming Bing didn''t draw his sword to cut chen fan, but his eyes were cold...


    Chen Fan took the heroes out of the battlefield with a rather gloomy sigh. I''m very kind. Isn''t it good to protect you? What happened to you? One slashed me with a sword, the other glared at me with that kind of fierce eyes... If I take these people to protect ghosts, they will be too excited to find North... This is the gap... Ghost: praise me or hurt me


    There''s only one head left to go up to level 78. This head, of course, is to go to those two inborn intermediate...


    Chen Fan returned to the back row with a group of heroes. After seeing greyfus, he immediately ran to him and asked, "what''s the situation like?"


    Greyfus said with a smile: "it''s not bad. The six congenital junior students have died, and only two congenital intermediate students are still resisting. We''re going to help 01. We''ve been beaten badly over there


    Chen fan a Leng, turn a head to see, immediately scared a jump. I grass, 01 are you ok? How did you get beaten up? Even one of your arms is broken. You''ve been abused a little miserably...


    "At first, I didn''t know. Greyfus just told me that vampires would lose their fighting power in the daytime, but they were beaten like this."


    No wonder Chen Fan was abused like this. After he became a zombie, he had no intelligence, and his combat effectiveness had declined. As a result, it''s day time again. After the decline, there is another decline. The strength shrinks very seriously...


    Chen Fan quickly said to the heroes, "trist, Leona, britz, Federick, marzaha, Wayne, you six come with me and beat him! TMD dares to bully my family. It''s up to the master to beat the dog! "


    Only six, no way, chen fan split him, took a quota, 01 is counted in the share of York, after all, this is his big move effect, York took a quota. So now there are only six places left, but with the control of britz, Leona, Federick and trist, and the attack of marzaha and Wayne plus themselves, it should be almost enough.


    You can''t rely on manwang''s high output heroes to kill Xiantian intermediate. It''s useless. People''s blood is too thick. It''s necessary to rely on the heroes who lose their blood percentage, w of marzaha and W of Wayne, who are the main exporters. No, they also have their own...


    The Ninja over there is very happy. The vampire is very stupid. He not only fights with himself in the daytime, but also seems to have no intelligence. He looks like a zombie. I''m a ninja. My defense is low and my attack is not high, but my speed is very fast. It''s easier to bully this guy than to abuse a simple man-machine...


    But in front of Chen fan, speed is useless. You can''t defend high. But if you just attack high or fast, you''ll have to kneel down... Once you throw away your control skills, no matter how fast you are...


    Chen Fan took six heroes to the back of 01 and said to britz, "pull him! Pull over and hit him! I went to bully my family. What a jerk


    Britz looked at the fast-moving ninja and calculated a little. He was a robot. How easy it was to calculate the data...


    "Mechanical flying claw!"


    The Ninja over there is moving, but suddenly he finds a mechanical claw flying towards him from the corner of his eye. It''s strange in his heart. But it''s still a slow step. After all, the mind has reacted, but the body hasn''t...But he doesn''t care. What can a broken claw do? So he just slapped...


    "Shua!"


    This guy''s hand just touched the paw, and the paw immediately caught him. Then a huge pulling force came, and this guy was quickly pulled over like a chicken...


    Chen Fan laughs. As long as you are pulled, you must kneel down. Hey, you two, are you good at shooting robot q? Don''t you know that other people''s skill can catch you just by touching any part of your body?


    Chen Fan said: "Wien, marzaha, prepare to attack!" Even if the cooldown of the robot is more than 7 seconds, the cooldown of the robot is only 7 seconds! The card w skill cools for 6 seconds, yellow card stuns for 2 seconds, Leona Q skill cools for 5 seconds and stuns for 1.25 seconds according to level 7, and grasshopper Q skill cools for 4 seconds and 9 seconds according to level 7. Let''s figure it out for ourselves. The e-strike of the robot should be one second. Robot e + card W + robot e + Leona e + Q + grasshopper Q, you can take unlimited turns to achieve unlimited control! This thing will not be mentioned in the future. As long as you know, since the skill is more than level 5, the cooldown time is shorter. In addition, I only set the cooldown of heroes'' skills to level 7, because if I reduce it again, it will be gone... In the future, the cooldown of all skills will be calculated according to level 7, but the damage will be more than level 7. For level 20 skills.)


    The Ninja didn''t know what was going on. The man who was caught by britz was dazed, so he didn''t know anything. Until he was caught in front of and behind britz''s face, the first thing to greet him was not britz''s energy fist, but a gorgeous lightning... Oh, it''s not Chen Fan''s, it''s britz''s...


    "Energy iron fist!"


    "Yellow card!"


    "Energy iron fist!"


    "The shield of dawn!"


    "The blade of the dawn!"


    "Fear


    "Yellow card!"


    "Energy iron fist!"


    "The shield of dawn!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Chen Fan looks at the guy who is accused of immortality and death. In fact, this guy is very good. He''s born in the middle class. Just wave a few times and his heroes will die. But it''s a pity that if you are controlled by the heroes, you can''t exert your attack power...


    Four heroes control each other in turn, while Wayne and marzaha beside them are so cool, especially Wayne, the output environment of her dream... As a hero whose melee death rate is as high as 80%, Wayne said that he was helpless. It''s crispy. Anyway, my attack is high enough... Some ADCs give them ten seconds of safe output, and they can''t save the world, but Wayne can! Ten seconds is enough to kill two or three people. Wayne and big mouth are known as the two super late ADC in lol, which are the same as slag in the early stage and God in the late stage...


    Chen fan is watching. En, just watch. Just wait for the upgrade...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C324

    As the sun sets, there is a river of blood in the vicinity of the hero League, but everyone is still in a good mood. After all, according to common sense, these people should have been killed by the regiment. However, with Chen Fan''s participation, the dough was destroyed...


    The happiest is the situ family. Situ Ming patted Chen Fan on the shoulder very affectionately and said with a smile, "Chen Shao will turn the situation around when he comes here, and I didn''t expect to reach SSS level at such an age. He really deserves to be the first person of the young generation."


    Chen Fan''s face turned red. I have a lot of water. You look like I''m SSS level. In fact, I''m only SSS level after all...


    That Ninja has been killed, this guy is really good enough, a group of heroes take turns to control, two percentage damage heroes have been fighting, also played for dozens of seconds. Of course, the main reason is that Wayne''s attack speed is not fast enough. After all, heroes don''t increase their attack speed when they upgrade. As for the other man, he sold his teammates and ran away decisively when he found that the situation was wrong. Chen Fan couldn''t catch up with him either. He was born in the middle class. If he wanted to run, no one could stop him. Although there are other control heroes, they all take less time to control, cool down for a long time, and can''t control to death. The control skills of their four heroes are the real ox.


    It doesn''t matter if you run for one. If you''re a congenital intermediate, you''d better leave it at level 80 before you get that experience. Now it''s a bit wasteful. There are not many inborn intermediate characters. According to situ Yi, there are few inborn peaks in the world. Even if there are, they are the kind of monsters who have been around for thousands of years. In other words, inborn intermediate is the strongest one in the world. There are few people, so it''s better to take your time. If you kill all of them, you can''t upgrade to level 90...


    That Ninja provided an experience, so now chen fan and the heroes have reached 78 levels, only two levels short of everyone can be promoted to congenital! In addition, chen fan, a total of 81 congenital primary experts, sweeping the world properly...


    In addition, there are also the corpses of these experts, chen fan has also been collected into the summoning space. One inborn intermediate Ninja corpse, nine inborn primary corpses, including one Puppet Master''s...


    Chen fan was so excited that he almost couldn''t close his mouth. Ten inborn experts died, plus 01, a total of 11! There are also 15 first-class summit members. Their strength has almost increased dramatically. Now let alone country Z, chen fan can sweep any country in the world. But if they all unite, chen fan will still have to kneel...


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said to situ Ming, "now that the matter has been solved, I''ll leave the aftermath to you. I haven''t been home since I went home this time, so I want to go back and have a look."


    With a man''s understanding expression, situ Ming said, "I understand. I understand. Chen Shao just goes. We''ll deal with things here, but pay attention to his body."


    Chen Fan


    just came back and was in a good mood, so today I will not make complaints about it.


    Chen Fan collected all the heroes in the villa into the summoning space, and left Giggs, Vladimir, Maud Caesar, Jess, Sinjid, nedley, gulagas, Olaf to join the League of heroes. Then he said hello to greyfus, explained to him the joining of 15 top-ranking experts, and then left.


    After Chen Fan left, a man nearby raised his head and looked deeply at his back. He was Celtic, the head of the Lucci family!


    Celt didn''t expect that a rookie who had just risen half a year ago would develop as well as open up In just half a year, he suddenly reached the top of the first class from an ordinary person. Besides, a group of experts with extraordinary strength appeared around him, but it was a little strange... It''s not a big deal. If it''s just these, the victory of this battle belongs to the four countries. But the problem is that the experts around chen fan always have some inexplicable means to control people... If a person stands still and gives you a call, no matter how strong the other person is, no matter how weak you are, it must be him who will die in the end. There is no doubt about this...


    Originally, Celt wanted to help the four countries, but suddenly found out the strange control methods of the people around chen fan, Celt wisely chose to sell his teammates... Give me a hand. It''s the same for my own people.


    Celt doesn''t know about skill cooling. He doesn''t know how many people this control can control. But he didn''t dare to take risks. After all, he went up easily. If people could really control him, he would give his head away... So Celt watched the masters of the four countries die one by one in control. This death method is really painful. If they can''t fight, they can still escape, but you can''t escape.


    The purpose of Celtic''s coming here is the same as Wallace''s for the Dragon tomb. The original intention of the family was to help the five countries attack state Z together, and then go to the Dragon tomb with the Wallace family to see the situation inside. If the amount of blood essence of the dragon is very small, I''m sorry. The team of both sides will be disbanded...


    But there was something wrong with the plan at the beginning. The five countries plus the great power of the Locke family were defeated by the Z country plus the three major international forces? (Chen fan also belongs to the power of state z) in fact, it was quite smooth at the beginning, but everything has changed since chen fan came back... This guy is like superman. First he killed the Locke family and the alliance of powers, and then he came to kill the alliance of four nations... Sir, isn''t it the same as you killed them alone?Celt was very puzzled, because almost everyone didn''t regard chen fan as the main force. The strength of the first-class peak is there. You really have a little level, but it''s just a little bit. However, the result is a little bit shocking. This guy turned the tide and killed several inborn experts with his own strength. What''s the matter with this TMD? Gao fushai was successfully attacked by dangsi? Although there are many people hanging silk, there are also many tall, rich and handsome people. What''s the matter?


    As a onlooker from the beginning to the end, Celtic knows that the situation is over and that the current state Z is not what it used to be. But the Dragon tomb itself will definitely not give up, so we must think of some other ways. Now the existence of state Z can be said to rely on the help of Chen fan, Crystal Palace, dark palace and even black rose. Obviously, it is because of Chen fan. If Chen Fan really dies, then first of all, this guy''s men will not help Z country. Then, the three major international forces will not help Z country any more. After Z country is finished, the Dragon tomb will be in hand...


    The plan has changed. Now the most important thing is to let chen fan die again. Eh? Why should I say it again? Oh yeah, this guy was killed by mark once... Er, no, how did you survive when you died? Forget it, I don''t want to. In a word, if Chen fan doesn''t get rid of the Dragon tomb, there''s no hope, so the goal in the future is to get rid of this guy!


    After thinking clearly, Celt retreated quietly. He had to send the news back, and then he tried to get rid of Chen fan!


    At this time, the three of Wallace were sitting in a corner to have a rest. They escaped. But there were too many masters who lost this time. Even if they were born junior, they lost three of them. It''s strange that the family would not split them if they went back...


    One of the vampires, recovering from his injury, said to Wallace, "chief, what are we going to do next?"


    Wallace said with a calm face: "go to Yunnan when you recover from the injury!"


    The two vampires were stunned, and then said, "young clan leader, do you want to go directly to the Dragon tomb? But there are Z troops guarding there. Once we go, even if we can kill them, the Z experts will come to support us immediately. "


    Wallace said: "now there is no way, so father will not let us go back, but if we can get the essence and blood of the dragon, then we can make up for it! Hum, they are fighting so hard now, how can they manage us? We sneak in to get the essence and blood of the dragon, and then destroy the Dragon veins! "


    Dragon vein, the root of Z country, is just like the crystal center in the game. If you destroy it, the game will be over. That''s what Wallace thought. You fight your regiment, I steal my house...


    However, Wallace did not expect that the regiment war had been finished, and he was killed by the regiment...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C325

    After Chen Fan left, he went directly to the Crystal Palace branch. Originally, he was going to go home, but he thought that Xueer was still there, so he was going to take Xueer home together.


    After Chen Fan came to Li Xin''s place, he found that they were chatting. Li Xin saw Chen Fan say hello very casually and said: "solved?"


    Chen Fan wondered: "you seem to think I can solve it?"


    Li Xin nodded and said, "you are the one who is most afraid of death. Since you dare to go, you have absolute confidence that you can solve them all, otherwise you will run faster than anyone else."


    Chen Fan You really guessed it. I cherish my life very much...


    Xueer said with a smile: "the captain''s character is also caused by playing ADC position for such a long time, isn''t it?"


    Chen Fan said seriously: "wrong! It''s because of my personality that I like to play ADC. How nice it is that a large group of people are protecting you. Tut tut... "


    Cher: "but every time you are the first to die..."


    Chen Fan


    Li Xin poured a glass of water for Chen Fan and said, "have the four countries solved it? It''s the end of the Locke family alliance. "


    Chen Fanqi strange way: "isn''t there a vampire family?"


    Li Xin laughingly said: "do you think they dare to come? With you here, I think Celtic has gone back. "


    Chen fan was a little puzzled and asked Li Xin, "which two vampire families also want our territory? Is the territory of our country Z very good? Isn''t it all the same land? Other countries can also take it. Why do we have to take it? "


    Li Xin was stunned and said, "don''t you know? The vampires are the enemies of Z country. The reason is that there is a dragon tomb in Z country, and the blood essence of the dragon in the tomb is something that the vampires covet. It''s said that it can make the vampires break through the congenital peak level! "


    Chen Fan suddenly said, "I see. I''ll tell you. Otherwise, what are they doing... wait! What? Dragon tomb? Blood essence of dragon? No, I remember the spirit of the dragon in the tomb


    Li Xin said in amazement: "what is the essence of the dragon? It''s said that there is only the essence and blood of the dragon. I haven''t heard of the essence and soul of the dragon. Chen fan, where did you get the news? "


    That''s my mission item. It''s normal if you don''t know. It''s abnormal if you know...


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "maybe I heard it wrong... Well, do you know where the Dragon tomb is? "


    Li Xinqi said strangely: "since you know the Dragon tomb, why don''t you know the location? The Dragon tomb is located in Yunnan Dali, where the soldiers of state Z are guarding. In the Dragon tomb, there are the basic dragon veins of state Z, so even if the family members of other countries want to destroy it, state Z can send troops to deal with them. "


    Chen fan is puzzled. What''s the matter? How did my copy of the mission have so much to do with country Z? According to the Baron''s appearance, shouldn''t the Dragon tomb come into being when I got the call scroll? But it seems not. Isn''t this dragon tomb the other one? Where is the Dragon tomb?


    Chen Fan quickly asked the summoning scroll, "is the Dragon tomb she said in Yun Nan Dali my mission place? That is the task of the three forces? "


    Summon scroll: "there is only one dragon tomb in the world."


    Chen Fan wondered: "but how can my copy of the mission have such a big relationship with state Z? The Baron was born because of my mission. Shouldn''t the Dragon tomb be born half a year ago? "


    Summon scroll: "at the beginning, it was detected that there was a dragon tomb in the world, so the system is no longer re created. Moreover, there is a guardian in the Dragon tomb, which is very powerful. The host level is not enough now. It''s better not to go there."


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "are there any guardians? What did you do? "


    Summon scroll: "there are guardians in the Dragon Tomb of this world, but because of the task of the host, I added a guardian that only the host can deal with. It''s the same type as the abyss beast. The only difference is that the abyss beast is characterized by a wide range of magic attacks, while the Dragon tomb guardian is a physical monomer with explosive hair, and has a very high IQ, so he will choose the main character to attack. "


    Chen Fan How difficult is the task of emotion? They already have a guardian. Why do you add one? holy crap! How can I fight two guardians?


    Chen Fan said: "they already have guardians. What else do you want to add one? Isn''t the task more difficult? "


    Summon scroll: "the guardian of the Dragon tomb is the task boss, and the requirement of the system is to let players kill it."


    Shit! You can''t be flexible? They already have a boss. Do you want to join in?


    Chen fandan said painfully: "then you can build a new dragon tomb, so there will only be one boss, and I''ll be more relaxed, won''t you? This task should have only one boss. "


    Summon scroll: "I''m too lazy to do it. There was a dragon tomb."


    Chen Fan: "I''ll go to your uncle! You''ll be tired to death with one? "Summon scroll: "the guardian of dragon tomb in this world is also very strong, which is similar to the boss that players need to deal with. Although the difficulty has been increased, the host has two choices after entering the Dragon tomb. First, turn on the mission challenge mode and ignore all the attacks of the other world. In this mode, only monsters of system missions can cause damage to the host. Second, don''t open the task challenge mode, but double the task reward experience, and the three forces you gain will directly unlock the seal. "


    Chen Fan: "only a fool can choose the second one. It''s hard enough to have one, although your additional things are very attractive... By the way, how do you interpret the seal? "


    Summon scroll: "it takes energy to unlock the seal, that is, experience! Each of the four artifacts needs to deduct 1.5 million experience points from the host. "


    Chen Fan:! " Do you want six million to break the four seals? My experience in upgrading TM to one level is only 300000 yuan. If I deduct 6 million yuan, am I going back 30 levels? Yes, level 30. After all, the lower the level, the less experience. That is to say, if you take away 6 million yuan, you will become level 48, the second rate peak...


    Chen fan black line: "I retreat the level, the heroes will not disappear?"


    Summon scroll: "when the host decides to unlock the seal, the system provides the host with an experience slot. Later, the experience gained by the host can be used to upgrade or stored in the experience slot. When the experience in the experience slot reaches 1.5 million, the seal of the artifact will be released. "


    Chen Fan: "what if I''m full at that time? How to get experience? "


    Summon scroll: "the design to unlock the seal of the four artifact is to wait for the player to reach level 90. At that time, the host will receive the task to unlock the seal of the four artifact, and the task reward is to unlock the seal of the artifact! Of course, the host can also decide to unseal now. The mainline task is determined according to the current level of the host. If it is not upgraded, the mainline task will never change. But there are few experts in the world. Please consider carefully. The unsealing task of the four artifact will only appear after level 90, so please don''t consider unsealing at present, otherwise the world''s experts are not enough to upgrade the host. "


    Chen Fan I don''t understand. Can''t I? Your uncle''s, grade 90... I''m invincible at level 80. Why should I go to level 90?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C326

    Chen fan and xue''er are sitting on the sofa of the villa waiting for Xiao Ruoyu to come back from work. Chen fan is not in a good mood since he knows that the seal of the four artifact of kengdai is to be solved in this way. Jiemao, I''m invincible. Who can I beat?


    Xueer looks at Chen Fan strangely and asks, "Captain? What''s up? Isn''t everything settled? "


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "it''s nothing, but I''m trapped again."


    Xueer: "that should be no problem, anyway, the captain was not once or twice the pit."


    Chen Fan


    Xueer gently smiles, and then slowly asks: "by the way, Captain, Xiao Ruoyu... Is that the captain''s wife? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "what is a good wife but not a good wife? There is only one wife in total. How many more do you want me to marry?"


    Xueer said unnaturally, "is the captain going to marry one?"


    Chen fan can''t laugh or cry: "I say Xueer, according to the common sense, she is going to marry one. What does it mean to be ready to marry one?"


    Xueer was silent for a moment and said, "well... What should you do with the women around you? "


    Chen Fan wondered, "how do I know? It''s up to them. After a long time, they may be OK. "


    Xueer: "the captain is not afraid of being chased by the people in Crystal Palace and dark palace?"


    Chen Fan As for it? It''s not that I can''t get married, but come to kill me? Besides, what if you come to hunt? It''s just experience. Well, just defeat...


    At this time, there was a knock at the gate, which made Chen fan move in his heart. He quickly stood up and ran to open the door.


    Sure enough, Xiao Ruoyu came back, but she put a lot of big and small bags of things at her feet. As she struggled to lift them up, she said without raising her head: "Ali, help me with some things. I buy too many things."


    Chen Fan strangely carried several bags and said, "what do you do with so many things? If it rains, are you going to stay at home all your life? Then you forgot to buy the most important thing, instant noodles


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned. Then he looked up at chen fan and said in surprise, "Chen fan, are you back?"


    Chen Fan felt his head and said, "do you know I''m not dead? I thought you had set up a memorial tablet for me


    Xiao Ruoyu looked up and down at Chen Fan excitedly and said, "the hero League told me that you are not dead and that you will come back to life."


    Chen Fan Why do you talk about everything? Greyfus, you''re in a hole! Do you want to talk about this kind of fabulous thing?


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "by the way, why do you buy so many things? You don''t look like a housemaid to me, do you? "


    Xiao Ruoyu doubted: "don''t you know? Isn''t it coming soon? So when you come back from shopping, the shops outside will be closed for several days after the new year. How can you live without shopping? "


    Chen fan was stunned and asked foolishly, "is it going to be Chinese new year? When? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said helplessly: "it''s only a week away. How can you forget it?"


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "aha, I''ve been busy recently, and I really forgot. By the way, if it rains, what are your plans for the new year? Traveling or staying at home? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said jokingly, "I''m fine, but you don''t have the chance. A few days ago, ximenmo told me to borrow it for the new year. Li Xin also came to me and said that she would take you to the Crystal Palace headquarters to meet her mother. Even Zhou Qian and others have come here to make time for you


    Chen Fan What the hell? Can people have a rest during the Spring Festival? Are you all going to make me uneasy for the new year?


    Chen Fan shook his head speechlessly, then thought of Xueer again, turned to Xueer and asked, "by the way, Xueer, are you going back to m country for the new year? Although your father is a little bit of a double, he is a relative after all. If there''s anything to say, it''s OK. Your father is also for the sake of the family. Now all the people in the big family are like this, and their thoughts are so double. "


    Xueer shook her head and said in a soft voice, "no, it''s because of me. I can''t go back now."


    Chen Fan disdains to say: "what are you afraid of? Who dares to say a piece of nonsense? You tell me, I ask the heroes to explode his chrysanthemum! Xueer, if you''re going back, I''ll let 20 heroes be your bodyguards! It''s not a problem to sweep m country! "


    Xiao Ruoyu quite speechless to push Chen fan, and then smile toward Xueer said: "you are Xueer?"? If you want to stay, you can stay. It''s good to spend Chinese new year abroad all the time and occasionally in Z country. Chen fan, don''t you think so? "


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu, then nodded and said, "ah... Yes, yes, the Chinese New Year in our country Z is very busy. It''s crackling all night. I can''t sleep, and it will last for several days. A few days later, everyone goes out with panda eyes on their heads. It''s called a light! "


    Xiao Ruoyu stares at chen fan. If you say that, who dares to stay?


    Xueer asked curiously, "what does country Z do for the Chinese new year?"Chen Fan thought about it and said, "it''s nothing. Just like I did last year, I just bought a bucket of instant noodles and went home for a few days to travel. At that time, I had a one-day tour in a city, and the guide was myself."


    Cher


    Xiao Ruoyu gave him a white look and said, "do you plan to do the same this year? I think you are very busy this year. I guess you are hopeless. "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "of course, this year is different. Who still eats instant noodles? If rain cooks for me, even if it''s the instant noodles that the world''s so-called otaku must have, Xueer has a taste. Haven''t you ever eaten national food? "


    Cher: "Captain... I''m a member of a big family. What''s the difficulty in eating z-food? I can eat it every day if I want. My father specially invited some top chefs from Z country


    Chen Fan This is the difference between dangsi and Bai Fumei. Once, in order to have a western meal, I had to work hard for half a day and then choose the cheapest steak. When I paid, it was still very painful...


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "well, indeed, I almost forgot that Xueer is Bai Fumei... that... Since it''s new year''s day, we''d better prepare some gifts. We''ll give one to the six families, and we''ll also give one to the Crystal Palace and the dark hall. En... Send one to Sirius as well as to excellence group. Let Ruoyu send this one. Think about it for me. What else do you forget? "


    "Xiao Yu said:" in order to give you a piece of work, it''s time for you


    Chen fan is silly. It''s hard to send. How do you want me to send it? Send a gun to grievous? Give Katrina a new dagger? Give britz a bucket of oil? Send a shark to Fitz? Send a pirate ship to Planck? What''s the most embarrassing thing? What do I give to York? How many graves will he dig?


    Chen fan was a little puzzled. He asked Annie, who was just watching TV beside him, "little Annie, what gift do you want?"


    Annie looked back and said happily, "I want my bear!"


    Chen Fan: "when I didn''t ask..."


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "do you have any idea what to send? If you don''t prepare, the store will close. "


    How do I know what those big families want? Send money? It''s too vulgar to be rare. Food? Will people look up to it? I went, a group of Gao Fu Shuai, asked me to send things to them. How do you want me to send them?


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "tomorrow I''ll buy six cases of instant noodles and send one to each of the six families."


    Xiao Ruoyu


    Cher


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C327

    "Whoosh!"


    Many shells and bullets, like raindrops, converged together, causing a lot of terrible damage.


    Planck said with disdain, "after us? Cut, a bunch of hanging wires! Little ones, let''s go! Go back


    "Roar!" a group of Pirates exclaimed excitedly


    It''s so cool. The captain and the woman with two guns are so awesome. I went to sweep the country.


    Since Planck came here, Rb has had a nightmare! But Planck just robbed a coastal city, but even so, now the ship is full of things, such as jewelry and diamonds, valuable decorations, boxes of money... I can''t put the boat down. I''ve reached the waterline. If I put the boat down again, it will sink... What can I do if I can''t put it down? Planck will tell you that everything you can''t put down is thrown into the sea!


    A group of pirates were excited. Which pirate went ashore to rob a city directly? Generally speaking, pirates, even large groups, are just robbing some freighters at sea and robbing things from a big city, which makes them really happy. It''s tough enough to be a pirate, not only for the sea, but also for the land, not only for individuals, but also for a country...


    But it''s also thanks to the flag made by Planck himself. Otherwise, if you hang a pirate flag, people will directly send troops to fight you... It is a convention that the state should not interfere, but it is only aimed at the forces in other countries. If you are an international force, it doesn''t matter if you can help. But if you are an international force and have no reason to attack the families of other countries, you are miserable. Other countries can send troops to attack you.


    Planck''s title is very long, very good. X, the second team of the third group of the central special action group of Z, expeditionary force to Japan! From this, we can see that it''s the internal power of country Z. other countries can''t intervene, they can only watch you rob money...


    However, there are still some family forces left in Rb, so they also launched resistance. But what makes them collapse is that the strength of these guys is too abnormal, a man and a woman are half a foot into the congenital, this fight hair. It''s not that there are no top-ranking experts in China, but they can''t go to the coastal cities. It''s too late to catch up with them. They''ll be gone after they''ve robbed them...


    Planck originally wanted to rob more. If he exchanged boxes of money on the ship for boxes of jewelry, he would make more money. But Sara tells him that their two cattle B are cattle B, but the number is only two. If people come to support them, they can still beat them to death. After all, only two people want to destroy a country? Even Superman is in trouble...


    So Planck just stopped when he got better. After robbing a city, he was ready to leave. RB is still very small. Well, just look at the map. Small also has small benefits, that is, the speed of support is fast... So it''s a bit unrealistic to want to capture a city. When the time comes, it won''t be boxes of jewelry, but groups of experts...


    Planck looked at the loot with satisfaction and said with a smile to Sarah, "how''s it going? Isn''t that cool? As a bounty hunter, how can you make money as a pirate? Why don''t you think about following me? "


    Sarah disdains to say: "you two? I''m a bounty hunter. What I rob is your pirate''s money. You rob first, and then I rob you. Who will make money in the end? Don''t know if there''s a word? The mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow sparrow, but it''s you. Would you like to consider becoming a bounty hunter? "


    "What''s the difference between you and a pirate?" he said


    Sarah snorted coldly: "of course, there is a difference. The difference is that I can take your head to get money after robbing you, so I make more money than you!"


    Planck


    You''re a robber more than a robber! Other people''s bounty hunter just to kill pirates in exchange for the bounty. You''re so good that you put your mind on the goods robbed by pirates...


    A nearby pirate carefully interrupted their argument and said to Planck, "Captain, where are we going now?"


    Planck waved his hand and said, "go to SH! It seems that the new year is coming. Give all the things of this ship to its owner as a gift! "


    Pirate So what are we doing? You''ve got too much red envelopes, haven''t you? Why don''t you save some for yourself? What do you think?


    At this time, Zhou Qian also received the news and said to Shenjing and others with a smile: "sorry, it seems that we won this time!"


    The old man in Shenjing was puzzled and said, "eleven congenital beginners will lose. I don''t know what they are doing."


    The shadow breathed a sigh of relief. It''s not easy to release water. In fact, there is no need to release water at all. He is not the opponent of the man who is fighting against him. After all, he is still young. It''s a good thing that it can end now. It''s better to end with a draw than to lose...


    The old man said to them, "go back. Since they have lost, it''s no use for us to stay here. Goodbye, Miss Zhou!"


    Zhou Qian watched the five leave, then said to the eight congenital junior: "you go back first, I''ll go to a place."Eight people a Leng, one of them even busy way: "Miss, or let a few brothers with you, here is not very safe."


    Zhou Qian said carelessly: "it''s all over. What''s not safe? And I went to my man''s place, with him protecting me, what am I afraid of? You go back. By the way, tell my father that I won''t go back for the new year. "


    Eight people immediately face dew bitter color, you a light floating don''t go back, how should we say? It''s not that you don''t know your father''s temper. Maybe you will chop us alive at that time...


    At the same time, on an island in the Pacific Ocean, a group of savages sit around and look at the sea...


    "Count the days, it should be near the new year?"


    "Well, yes, what''s your plan for the new year?"


    By the way, let''s play the island barbecue


    "We''ve been playing for a long time


    "Then go swimming in the sea."


    "You sister in winter! TMD doesn''t know which bastard designed the plot. It doesn''t matter if we are thrown here. What do you mean? How hard is it to run


    "It''s good to have a lunch box collar. Be content, kid. Besides, we''ve been on camera a lot. The audience knows us, and we''re famous."


    "Thank you! Even without a name, the director directly describes us with "dragon set a" and "dragon set B". The life of the grass egg is more cruel now. Even "dragon set a" and "dragon set B" are saved


    "I don''t think this book has anything to do with us. We just have nothing to do with passers-by."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C328

    "Ali, when I was away, was there no problem?" Chen Fan decided to give gifts to the six families, then he sat on the sofa and asked Ali.


    Ali shook his head and said, "no, but the master has exposed all the heroes in the villa this time. The aftermath is troublesome. Has the master considered it?"


    Chen Fan said indifferently: "what should we consider? I can''t always put them in the villa, can I? Not to mention the loss of a large number of combat effectiveness, and these heroes are so enthusiastic that they always let them stay at home, and they don''t ruin my home? In fact, it''s not long before I can find these heroes in the game. But it doesn''t matter. I''m at level 78. I''m basically invincible. If you want to know, what else can you do to me? "


    Annie turned her small face to Chen Fan and said, "you can''t say that. If you let others know, then they can understand our skills through this game. Just like the owner''s friend at the beginning, he is completely familiar with our skills, so we can''t do anything with him. "


    Chen Fan curled his lips and said, "at that time, our level was too low, but now we are at level 78. We are all at level 80 at the next two levels. Even if we don''t use skills, they are also 80 congenital primary experts. Such a force doesn''t sweep the whole world?"


    Annie said, "what''s the master going to do next?"


    Chen Fan scratched his head and said, "I don''t know. If there''s nothing wrong, I''d like to have a leisurely life. I''ve been so busy for half a year."


    At this time, Zhao Xin walked into the coming Dynasty, and Chen fanhui reported: "dongfangyu and Nangong lianer are coming."


    Chen Fanchao and Zhao Xin said, "let them come in"


    soon after, they came in and saw chen fan, their eyes brightened.


    Dongfang Yu naturally sat next to Chen Fan and said, "I heard that you''re back, so I''ll come with lian''er to have a look. By the way, it''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. Do you have any plans? If you have time, please come to our Dongfang home


    When Chen Fan thought of Xiao Ruoyu''s words, he suddenly said, "I guess I won''t be free, but I haven''t decided yet."


    Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "are you going to Ximen''s house or crystal palace?"


    Chen Fan egg painful way: "I am a person, where do you say to let me go?"


    Nangong lian''er said, "come to our Nangong house. Our house is very beautiful!"


    Chen Fan Lian''er, are you here to join in the fun? I''m in enough trouble...


    At this time, Zhao Xin Ran in to report: "ximenmo and Beiming ice are coming."


    Chen Fan


    Zhao Xin waited for a long time and didn''t see Chen Fan reply. He said strangely, "master, do you want to see them?"


    Chen Fan: "just say I''m not here..."


    Unfortunately, ximenmo and beimingbing came in directly. Ximenmo said angrily: "asshole! Don''t you want to see us? "


    Chen Fan looks at ximenmo speechless. I didn''t let you in, did I? You think this is your home?


    Simon Mo suddenly sat on the other side of Chen fan, very valiant said: "the new year is coming soon, accompany me home to see my parents!"


    Chen Fan Why? In the name of his fiance?


    Chen fan depressed way: "I say, originally said good, this thing is false, you seem to be more and more serious?"? At the beginning, you stayed with me just for fun. Now you have fun, right? Is it time to go home? "


    Simon foam a Leng, suddenly angry way: "you want to dump me?"


    Chen Fan I have nothing to do with you. Where does this word come from?


    Simon Mo said in a loud voice, "I tell you, if you take advantage of me, you have to be responsible!"


    Chen fandan said with pain: "it''s not ancient times. How open the society is now. Have you ever seen someone responsible for being kissed several times? That guy''s not happy? I''ll kiss my daughter a few times, and I''ll take it all? "


    Dongfang Yu interjected: "that''s different. We are all children of a big family, representing the face of the family. If we are taken advantage of by men, we won''t say a word. What we lose is the face of the family."


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you help her talk why?"? Who are you on? "


    Dongfang Yu said with a smile: "I remember, you also took advantage of us, so let''s take charge together."


    Are you on your side? I wonder when you''ve been with ximenmo...


    Chen Fan said that he was very helpless. The other women could be sent at will, but the four women could not help themselves. After all, it was true that they took advantage of themselves. There was no way to deny that.


    Xiao Ruoyu was a little strange and said, "Chen fan, when did you take advantage of others?"


    Chen fan was startled and quickly explained, "no, I''m..."


    Dongfang Yu interrupted chen fan and said to Xiao Ruoyu, "this guy drugged us. Then he slept with me, lian''er and Beiming Bing all night."


    Chen Fan I''ll go to your sister''s! I didn''t take the medicine! Besides, we just sleep together. I didn''t do anything!Xiao Ruoyu looks up and down at Chen Fan suspiciously, which makes Chen Fan''s heart tremble...


    At this time, Zhao Xin came in to report: "situ Yan and Shen Xin are here to see your master


    Chen Fan: "just say I''m dead!"


    Xiao Ruoyu gave him a white look and said to Zhaoxin, "let them in."


    Zhao Xin looks at chen fan and goes out when he sees no objection.


    Chen Fan painfully toward Xiao Ruoyu said: "I said Ruoyu, you see I''m in enough trouble now, you give me trouble?"


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Chen Fan suspiciously and said, "I want to see if those two women have anything to do with you..."


    Chen Fan immediately said: "those two absolutely have nothing to do with each other!"


    Xiao Ruoyu pointed to the other four women and said, "do you mean it has something to do with them?"


    Chen Fan


    When situ Yan and Shen Xin came in, they were surprised to see a lot of people in the room. However, when they saw chen fan, situ Yan directly ignored the others and said to Chen Fan with a smile: "I know how to enjoy it. Just after I had a rest, I played in the room with my fiancees?"


    Chen fan black line: "you see we are playing? Also, don''t add a couple after your fiancee


    Dongfang yudun looked at chen fan and asked, "who is your fiancee?"


    The atmosphere, solidified...


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "of course, if it rains..."


    Simon said angrily, "what am I?"


    Dongfang Yu also said, "you''ve taken advantage of all the advantages. Do you still want to leave?"


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "I just want to marry one. It''s my fault to take advantage of you. It''s up to you to kill or cut. Don''t you want my help? There is no need to use such a method. We are all friends. I will definitely help you when you are in trouble. I know I''m good B, well, because I''m the main character... As for you, it''s normal for you to pull the protagonist into your own camp, but you don''t have to, right? We can make an alliance or something


    Ximen Mo suddenly stood up, blushed and growled, "you bastard! Just a friend? What I like is you. It has nothing to do with others! Don''t like me, do you? Then I''ll go! "


    Simon Mo finished and walked out quickly, leaving behind a group of stupid people...


    A moment later, situ Yan said with an embarrassed smile: "I think there are still some things. I''ll go first. Goodbye..."


    After that, situ Yan pulls Shen Xin away, and the atmosphere in the room becomes more painful...


    Although everyone shook her head and said, "this girl doesn''t like to talk all the time


    Chen Fan


    Xiao Ruoyu is also white eyed chen fan, said: "people with you for so long, if you do not like who will live in your home every day? Why don''t you go and get her back? "


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "according to the girl''s temper, it will be OK in a day."


    Xiao Ruoyu: "then you sleep on the floor tonight."


    Chen Fan: "well, can''t I go?"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C329

    Chen fan doesn''t know what Xiao Ruoyu thinks, but generally speaking, she won''t agree with her husband to ask Liu man to plant colorful flags in the world? But I''d better keep Simon''s foam steady for now. I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, I''m not getting married now. Although it seems that I have to see my parents this year, it doesn''t matter. Many people have gone to see their parents before marriage. Are they all successful? Besides, Simon must not like himself. Maybe he doesn''t want to marry his daughter to him?


    Of course, if Xiao Ruoyu and his parents agree, they will accept it reluctantly... Well, I''m just trying to make it difficult...


    When Chen Fan took ximenmo back to the villa, everyone immediately focused on them and scanned them like a radar...


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "dry... Why? It''s too early for you to go back, isn''t it? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "I''ve left them for dinner. Why do you want to drive them out?"


    Chen Fan Keep your sister! I went there all the time. Don''t you think I''m messy enough?


    Chen fan made a final struggle: "isn''t that good? Their parents have to worry about it


    Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "we have already said hello to our parents. They all agreed. They even asked us to stay overnight."


    Chen Fan Well, it''s up to you. It''s just a meal...


    Dongfang Yu looked at Ximen Mo and said to Chen fan, "have you chased your wife back? Agreed to marry her? By the way, marry us, too. "


    Chen Fan Do you want to make a "tear run" drama? Don''t make any noise, will you? Trist''s big move is cooling down. If you run this time, I may not be able to find you...


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile: "if there''s anything to do, we''ll talk about it later. Anyway, we''ll have dinner first. Chen fan just came back and made a rich washing dust. Who can cook? Come and help. I can''t help myself


    The four women looked at each other awkwardly, and were silent at last. They''re all big girls in big families. Who can cook? In the family, they always open their mouths and reach for their clothes. If they want to enter the kitchen, they dare not let them in...


    At this time, Zhao Xin came in again, and Chen fanhui reported: "Li Xin and Zhou Qian are here


    Chen Fan What are you doing? Come on? Can''t we come together?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C330

    At the dining table, a man and six women sat around in a strange atmosphere...


    Chen Fan coughed and said to the crowd, "why don''t you talk? You see, you don''t talk. It''s a bit awkward. "


    Sitting opposite chen fan, Zhou Qian quietly put out a jade foot and rubbed it against Chen Fan''s calf. She said with a charming smile: "shall we go to the room and have a good chat?"


    Can I still come out?


    Chen fan black line: "want to chat here chat, go to the room why?"


    Ximen Mo occupies a place beside chen fan. Hearing that Zhou Qian comes to seduce his man, he says angrily: "you fox spirit! Don''t seduce me, man


    Zhou Qian took a puff from the corner of her mouth and turned to the kitchen. She said, "the fox spirit is there..."


    Everyone had a common language and nodded in favor.


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "people have names. Don''t always call them fox spirits. Fox spirits are so ugly."


    Zhou Qian: "what''s her last name?"


    Chen Fan: "ah..."


    Zhou Qian: "is there such a surname among the Hundred Surnames?"


    Chen Fan


    Sitting next to Zhou Qian, Li Xin looked at Ali''s busy back in the kitchen and said, "do you still have a fox in your family? Aren''t you afraid of being sucked into? "


    Chen Fan


    Zhou Qian smiles and says, "is she one of those strange creatures around you? Why didn''t I see her fight? Can you only cook? "


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "people don''t like fighting at all, but she''s very strong. With your strength, they can make sure you''re right." Ali, the assassin type mage, has a big move. The hero can burst into your back row at will, hit your ADC face with a skill, and then flash out easily. However, the disadvantage is that Ali''s damage is not enough to kill one person per second, unless all skills damage one person, but this is basically impossible. W skill can''t only recognize one person to fight, R skill you have to stay one time to escape, sometimes you have to stay two times...


    Li Xin: "then you will keep others at home as a cook?"


    Chen Fan Dan said in pain: "where can I put her? I said, "are you here for dinner or to study Ali?"


    Zhou Qianchao Chen Fan said, "make room for me in the evening. All my staff have gone back. I''ll live in your house these days."


    Chen Fan So I''m not finished? If you want to live in my home, at least with the consent of the host''s family, I didn''t say anything, so you arranged everything?


    Li Xin immediately said, "by the way, prepare a room for me. I live here, too."


    Chen Fan You want to join in? Is my home a hotel?


    Xiao Ruoyu came out of the kitchen with a plate and asked strangely, "what are you talking about? So happy


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "how can you see that I''m happy? Besides, these two people said they would live in our house, so I went


    Xiao Ruoyu said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll clean up the two vacant rooms later."


    Chen Fan Don''t make any noise, will you? Why did you agree?


    Zhou Qianchao and Chen Fan said with a smile, "your girlfriend has agreed. What do you say? Are you going to drive us out? "


    Chen Fan broke the egg and said, "stay here. It''s up to you


    Ximen foam anxious, toward Chen Fan said: "why do you agree? This... The fox spirit in human skin is obviously uneasy and kind to live in your house. "


    Chen Fan wondered: "what should we do then? Drive them out? "


    Then Simon said, "if you stay in my room at night, I''m afraid the fox spirit will climb into your bed in the middle of the night."


    Chen Fan So what do you do when I''m in your bed?


    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and ghost and Asakawa Xiangzhi came in...


    The ghost sees the food all over the table, and suddenly his eyes light up. He runs over and sits impolitely. He picks up chopsticks and is ready to eat.


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, toward the ghost said: "package with mummy like what?"


    The ghost was stunned and suddenly reacted. He quickly put down his chopsticks, put on a painful expression and said, "boss, I''m seriously injured..."


    You''re faster than the plane. Where did you get hurt?


    Asakawa Xiangzhi bowed politely to the girls and said, "good mother."


    Zhou Qian immediately said with a smile: "well, you are also good."


    Chen Fan


    The ghost responded and immediately politely said to the girls, "how are you ladies..."


    Chen Fan said in Black: "don''t shout, the people at this table are not..."


    Ximenmo: "cough!"


    Chen Fan: "just one..."


    Li Xin: "yes?"


    Chen Fan: "two..."


    The other women all focused on Chen fan...Chen Fan: "when I didn''t say


    Li Xin asked chen fan, "do you have any plans for the new year?"


    Simon Mo quickly said: "I want to take Chen Fan home to see his parents!"


    Li Xin said to ximenmo, "you are his fiancee, so am I. I will take him back to see my mother, too!"


    Ximen foam a Leng, then hastily way: "see me first!"


    Li Xin: "why? You said I''ll see you if I see you first? Chen fan, you said, "where are you going this year?"


    Chen Fan: "I want to stay at home..."


    Li Xin and Ximen Mo said in one voice: "dream!"


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "then you decide for yourself, I''ll go to the toilet..."


    Chen fan goes back to his room and lies on the bed, relieved. The reason why he goes to the toilet is just an excuse, but it''s a little dangerous to stay at the table below...


    Chen Fan summoned trist and Kieran out and said to them, "do you have a rest, too? It''s boring to shut them in?"


    Trist said to Chen fan, "master, when I started the big move just now, I found that Wallace and the three of them haven''t left yet."


    Chen fan a Leng, then surprise way: "have not left? Where are they now? "


    "Stopping in a mountain forest should be healing," trist said


    What are these three wires going to do? After the Regiment Battle, are you still in our field? Do you think there are no eyes there? Well, there are no eyes there... But our team has cards...


    Chen Fanchao said to trist, "let''s forget it today. Let''s go and get rid of it tomorrow! These three hanging wires, I think we can wave in our wild area without eyes. Joke, I''ll catch you tomorrow! "


    Wallace three people do not know that they have been found, at this time Wallace is waiting for two people to recover. Vampires recover quickly, much faster than humans.


    Wallace asked them, "how''s the recovery going?"


    The two men said: "fast, it''s estimated that they can recover in the early morning of this evening."


    Wallace nodded and said, "let''s go to Yunnan in the early morning of this evening! Time should be taken. If Crystal Palace makes a move, then the four countries will definitely lose. The only reason is that Chen Shigong is too weird to deal with the international alliance. But anyway, there are still 11 congenital experts in the four countries. Is that ok? Even if it''s not an opponent, it should be able to resist for a few days. It''s enough to buy us some time. It doesn''t need too much. One day is enough! "


    Wallace didn''t expect that these 11 congenital experts and thousands of second-class and first-class people didn''t stop them for half a day. Strictly speaking, they didn''t stop them for an hour...


    Chen Fan didn''t know that the hanging silk was going to steal from the Dragon tomb, but even if he knew it, he would laugh. These three hanging silk... Oh no, these three stupid B''s... Originally, there was only the original guardian in the Dragon tomb, but now another one has been added to the summoning scroll, which is still the kind of existence that only heroes and I can cause damage to it. Don''t you say you''re going in for death? According to the call scroll, the strength is still very strong. At least now I have 78 heroes with me. In the past, they were all dead and lifeless. That means that other people''s guardians must be born above the peak. The three of you have two inborn intermediate and one first-class peak, which you... It''s very emotional...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C331

    Chen fan is a Leng, strange way: "isn''t it?"? Just a few... I blush after a few drinks? "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "no matter how good your constitution is, it''s useless. You don''t think that your good constitution is immune to everything, do you? Alcohol is the same as spring medicine. At most, you have a little resistance, but you can''t block it completely. "


    Chen Fan I wipe it, and it''s pit again! I didn''t know that Tixiu couldn''t even stop a few bottles of Baijiu? I don''t know how to drink...


    Xiao Ruoyu said strangely: "Chen fan, are you ok? Why are you so excited? "


    Chen Fan: "how can you see that I am excited? Can''t you see that guy is forcing me to drink all the time? "


    Chen Fan shakes his head. It''s true that alcohol doesn''t care about your constitution. It''s directly aimed at nerves. Good constitution means a little resistance at most, but it''s impossible to be completely immune. At first, chen fan didn''t feel it, but now the strength of the wine has come up, and suddenly he feels that something is going to happen...


    These women are really upset and kind-hearted. They used to know how to give me medicine, but now they have to give me wine instead of medicine...


    Chen Fan quickly toward Xiao Ruoyu said: "Ruoyu, help me to the room."


    Then he turned and glared at the others and said, "don''t come to my room, or you''ll be thrown out tomorrow!"


    After waiting for Chen fan to go up, the atmosphere on the dining table became strange.


    Zhou Qian looked at the women and said, "this is my way. You don''t want to rob me, do you?"


    Simon Mo: "Chen fan is my fiance. What do you want to do?"


    Zhou Qian hummed coldly: "last time, I made a mistake to you three. Today, I won''t make any more mistakes. I have to say everything first come first served. This method is my idea. Even if you want to, you have to queue up!"


    Just as they were competing with each other, Xiao Ruoyu came down from upstairs and said to them, "what''s the matter? Don''t eat? "


    Zhou Qianchao asked Xiao Ruoyu, "where''s Chen fan? How''s it going? "


    Xiao Ruoyu jokingly said: "after sleeping, he can''t drink and still drink so hard. Doesn''t that guy know how strong the aftereffect of liquor is?"


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at Zhou Qian and said, "I know what you think and what you want. We''ll have a good chat while chen fan is away."


    After all, Xiao Fan''s body did not agree! You can''t leave a bad impression on others...


    Sitting in Chen Fan''s original position, Xiao Ruoyu said to all the girls, "I''m just an ordinary person, and I can''t help Chen Fan much. You are all young ladies of major families and even international forces. You can bring Chen Fan many benefits. I know that it''s normal for some powerful people to have three wives and four concubines, and I didn''t want to restrain chen fan. But one thing, if you approach chen fan only for the sake of interests, please let go. I will never agree with you! "


    Zhou Qian a Leng, she did not expect Xiao Ruoyu so easy to talk, but the last sentence let her feel the trouble. If there is no accident, only dongfangyu and ximenmo really like Chen fan. Nangong lianer is too shy to take the initiative. Beimingbing seems to have a good liking for Chen fan, but it hasn''t developed to that degree. Li Xin, needless to say, fell in love with this man a few months ago. But what do you think? Is it just for profit?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C332

    Zhou Qian is a little absent-minded. She has never thought about her feelings. All the time, she is trying to turn chen fan into the dark hall. However, chen fan''s influence is growing. It can be said that he is no weaker than the dark hall now. It is unrealistic to turn around. But Zhou Qian has been trying to tempt chen fan. Maybe it has become a habit. Anyway, Zhou Qian thinks that if she suddenly let go, she will become very empty. She has never experienced this kind of feeling. As for whether she likes it or not, she doesn''t know. She only knows that habit has become natural. Now let her go back, she can''t imagine how to live in the future.


    Ali said with a smile: "the mother''s words are also our collective meaning. We don''t care how many mothers there are, but if we approach the master for the sake of interests, we will be angry."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded and said, "if it''s just for the benefit, then your goal has been achieved. Chen fan is very good to his friends. He will definitely help them if they are in trouble. So there''s no need to always try to tempt chen fan. It''s totally unnecessary. You should compensate yourself. There''s no need. "


    Ximenmo, dongfangyu and Lixin don''t care. They don''t care how strong chen fan is or how powerful they are. After all, they don''t contact Chen Fan for his strength. Dongfang Yu can be said to have been with Chen Fan for the longest time. When Chen Fan was just an ordinary person, she had a good feeling for him. But if Chen Fan was really just an ordinary person all her life, maybe they would not meet each other directly. The reality is always like this, no matter how women can not like a waste like man, only men have a flash point, will let women pay attention to it. Dongfang Yu is a rational woman. She can''t be as confused as a little girl because of her love. But after Chen Fan''s strength and his affection, Dongfang Yu really falls in love with Chen fan. As the saying goes, Chen jiufan and Li Ximen just like each other. They both have one thing in common, that is, they don''t care how good chen fan is. Ximen Mo''s personality is out of line, and she doesn''t think much about the family. Her father loves her very much, so she doesn''t intend to marry a powerful person for the sake of the family. Li Xin is even simpler. She is the first lady of the world''s top international forces. She doesn''t need to be married! According to Li Xin''s identity, as long as you find what you are satisfied with. As a top force, I don''t want to get married with others. It''s unnecessary. I''m already super strong. (many readers point out that the heroine is close to the protagonist because of her interests. That''s true, but you should understand that without this reason, there can be no communication between the male and female protagonists. Without communication, there will be no sparks. Generally speaking, it takes a long time to fall in love with a person, and this benefit is the root of making time. Love will always arise over time. Just like Zhou Qian, when Chen Fan died, people could slap his ass and go back directly. Why should he pay for his help? Zhou Qian is not a kind-hearted woman


    Beimingbing is a little puzzled. Indeed, although half of the reason is that she has a good feeling for Chen fan, half of the reason is to get Chen Fan''s benefits. I have a good feeling, but after all, I haven''t been together long enough, and I don''t like it. It''s just that I don''t feel disgusted when I marry chen fan.


    As for Nangong lian''er, she is too introverted and has been a onlooker all the time. Every time she comes to see Chen fan, she is always pulled over. Even though I feel very good about Chen Fan in my heart, I can say that Chen fan is the most stable, but due to personality reasons, I am doomed to be silent all the time and never take the initiative to go to Chen fan. Besides, Nangong lian''er can be regarded as the most simple one among all the women who wants to get close to Chen fan. En, she just wants to stay with Chen fan. She never wants to seduce chen fan...


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at the crowd, a little understand, said with a smile: "in a word, eat first, and let chen fan have a good rest tonight, just came back, there are so many things, even if the body is hard to eat."


    Zhou Qian is very rare to silence down, there is not a bite to eat. She''s a little confused now. Indeed, according to Xiao Ruoyu, if it''s just for the benefit, then her goal has been achieved. After getting along for such a long time, we all know Chen Fan''s character. We cherish our little life, but we attach great importance to love and righteousness. To turn Chen Fan around is to tie him to his own boat, but now, chen fan is already an ally... However, Zhou Qian should not be happy to achieve the goal. She found it unnecessary to tempt chen fan, that is to say, even if she went back to the dark hall, it didn''t matter, but when she thought of leaving chen fan, she felt uncomfortable. A few months of temptation down, not only did not lure Chen Fan success, but put himself in. Zhou Qian also can''t think of a day when she is reluctant to leave a man who has always regarded a man as a tool. Is this the so-called love? Do you really like men?


    This night, it''s hard to calm down. Even if Chen fan is unprepared, no, except for a demon Teng... But all the women still went back to their room and slept quietly for a night, but Zhou Qian lost sleep for a night...


    The next morning, chen fan woke up and rubbed his head. Then he remembered what happened last night and looked around.


    "Why? Nobody? When did those women change their personalities? Is it the so-called calm before the storm? " Chen Fan murmured strangely.Although it''s a bit strange, chen fan doesn''t think much about it. It''s always good not to come. After all, this is his home, and Xiao Ruoyu is here. If she catches him in bed, he''s finished... Although I''m quite unjust...


    Chen Fan''s physique is good. Even if he drinks more than one bottle of white wine, it can be solved in one minute, but now it''s just a little headache.


    There are many things to do today. First of all, we should go to the place where 01 resurrected yesterday and put 01''s good friends into the summoning space. Then, I''m going to buy gifts. First, I''ll have a look. If I can''t, I''ll buy instant noodles... Finally, there is the problem of three hanging wires. Yesterday, trist started his big move around 18 o''clock, that is, in the evening, and it''s the same today. He can fly, but Chen fan doesn''t believe that other people will still stay in the old place. If you want to catch people in the wild area without vision, you don''t rely on trist. Can you fly blindly?


    Chen fan dressed smartly and opened the door, but he was startled. It turned out that Zhou Qian was standing at the door, raising her hand as if she was ready to knock.


    Chen Fanqi looked at Zhou Qian strangely and said, "are you ok? Two eyes are like national treasures. Didn''t you sleep well? My bed is not particularly gorgeous, but it''s better than other people''s, so you can''t sleep well? "


    Zhou Qian didn''t answer Chen Fan''s words. She first looked at Chen Fan for a moment, then lowered her head and twisted her hands together. Rarely, she said shyly like a little girl: "that... Well, I... You... How did you sleep? "


    Chen Fan What''s going on? You came to me early in the morning to say that?


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "although I was drunk by you last night, I''m still in good health. If I were an ordinary person, I would have gone to the West for a long time..."


    Zhou Qian seemed to be startled. She quickly waved her hand and said, "I didn''t want to hurt you. I just think you should be able to block it with your strength."


    Of course I know you didn''t want to hurt me. I''m just talking about it. What are you doing?


    Chen Fan wondered: "are you ok? Is there something wrong with the state today? You''re as red as a persimmon. Do you drink in the morning? "


    Chen Fan looks shy when he sees Zhou Qiantong''s red face, but Chen fan doesn''t believe that this woman is shy. He would rather believe that he is a woman...


    As Chen Fan spoke, he put his hand on Zhou Qian''s forehead and touched it. Suddenly, Zhou Qian seemed to be frightened and screamed. Then he ran away...


    Chen Fan What''s going on? When you used to tempt me, don''t touch my forehead. Almost the whole person was lying on me, and you didn''t escape... Besides, you are the most powerful fox spirit after Ali. When you are touched by a man, you run away like a little girl? What is this?


    Zhou Qian ran to her room and closed the door. She was relieved. Her heart beat like a drum. If Chen fan had touched her before, she would have fallen into Chen Fan''s arms. That''s also because Zhou Qian used to treat chen fan as a target of temptation, which can be said to be just a tool of interest. But after listening to Xiao Ruoyu''s words last night, Zhou Qian thought all night and found that she seemed to really like Chen fan, which made her brain a little messy...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C333

    Chen fan is sitting around the dining table eating breakfast, but Chen fan always feels that the atmosphere is not right. Zhou Qian, who always has a smile on her face, is eating breakfast silently with her head down like Nangong lianer. Besides, ximenmo was not as noisy as before. Instead, he ate it gracefully like a lady of a big family. From time to time, he politely served some food to Chen fan...


    Chen Fanman''s head was full of question marks and asked the girls, "what''s the matter? Haven''t I woken up yet? I said, "Why are you all like a different person?"


    Ximen Mo said with a light smile: "what? Don''t you like it? "


    Like a fart, who accepted your 180 degree turn?


    Chen Fan ate a few mouthfuls, then looked up and said, "by the way, today I''m going out to buy some gifts. Do you want to go with me? After all, it''s for your parents. I don''t know what they like. How about making a reference in the past? "


    Simon foam eyes a bright, excited way: "shopping?"


    Don''t you go back to the original? It''s not like I didn''t wake up...


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "yes, I knew I could buy some things abroad, but since I forgot, I don''t think your family is like a family short of money."


    Dongfang Yu said: "just buy some. To tell you the truth, your strength is higher than our big families. Even if you don''t give gifts, no one will say anything."


    Li Xin looked up and said, "yes, chen fan, your strength is the same as our top international power. Have you ever considered becoming an international power?"


    Dongfang yudun was surprised and said, "Chen fan, don''t mess around. If you run away, we''ll be finished."


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in international forces."


    Dongfang Yu was relieved, and then said with a smile: "with your current strength, if you don''t have identity, it''s a bit unreasonable. Chen fan, have you ever considered forming a family?"


    Chen fan was stunned, then speechless: "to form a family? I''m the only one in my family. What am I doing here? "


    Dongfang Yu shook her head and said, "do you think the family is all from her own family? Many experts in our family are brought in by outsiders or recruited by ourselves. To tell you the truth, only 5% of them are really relatives. "


    "I can''t even make up the 5%," Chen Fan said


    Simon Mo interjected: "you can count the group of people around you. You can also join the League of heroes. You can become the same black Taoist family as our Simon family."


    Chen Fan jokingly said, "are you not afraid of me fighting with your family?"


    Simon Mo said carelessly, "I''m your fiancee. In the future, our family will be dowry. If you are willing to fight off your own power, it''s up to you..."


    Chen fan was stunned, and then subconsciously turned to Li Xin. It seems that this girl''s dowry is more rich, but she is an international force. How can that be counted...


    Seeing Chen Fan''s eyes, Li Xin blushed and said, "if you really marry me, then Crystal Palace is yours. You can use them to expand the advantages of state Z, but there is a premise that Crystal Palace must be dissolved and integrated into your family."


    Chen Fan immediately waved his hand and said: "don''t dissolve. To tell the truth, two more levels... Oh no, I''ll be able to sweep the world just by relying on the people around me in a while


    Dongfang Yu was stunned and said in surprise, "are you going to be born?"


    Chen Fan immediately coquettishly said with a smile: "of course, brother is the leading role. How can you stand up to the audience if you don''t enter the congenital world?"


    After breakfast, Chen Fan said to Xiao Ruoyu, "let''s put the things away. We''ll arrange them when we come back. Get ready and go shopping first."


    This time, the team was very large, including dongfangyu, Nangong lianer, ximenmo, beimingbing, Li Xin, Zhou Qian, Xiao Ruoyu, Xueer, Asakawa Xiangzhi and a useless ghost bodyguard. (Ghost: cough!)


    Chen Fan looks at the women who are changing their clothes. He has some emotion in his heart. Every one of these nine women is a school beauty. All of them, even if they don''t do anything, just look at them, and they are changing their clothes and looking at their figure... Eh? No, why change them one by one in front of me?


    Chen Fan turned his head with black lines on his face, and I went. Brother is a normal man. I said, why do you change your clothes and run to my room?


    "Chen fan, how about my suit?" From behind came the voice of Dongfang Yu, which made Chen Fan look back subconsciously...


    "Shua!"


    Chen fan just turned his head and came back in an instant, your sister! You have changed your clothes, but the people next to you are still changing their underwear...


    Dongfang Yu laughingly said, "what are you afraid of? Aren''t they all your women? "


    Chen Fan Would you stop talking nonsense? Half of them are not... Eh? I should say that only Xiao Ruoyu is...


    Chen Fan wondered: "have you changed it yet? I said you can change your clothes. What are you doing here? "Simon Mo''s voice came from behind: "women''s clothes are for their men. Of course, they have to change in your room. Otherwise, if you are not satisfied, we have to go back to the room to change them. What a trouble."


    Chen Fan You look more beautiful than ordinary people even in rags...


    After all the girls finally changed their clothes, chen fan turned his head and took a look at them. In an instant, he became blind. Although I''ve seen a lot of them before, the appearance of standing side by side and wearing leisurely clothes is really eye-catching. If I take a stroll, won''t it make other men angry? Sin, sin...


    Chen Fan glared around, then reacted and said, "en... Now that it''s ready, let''s go. By the way, where are we going? "


    Ladies


    Dongfang Yu said: "just go to a shopping mall and buy some things. You send them so well that we dare not accept them."


    Chen Fan said awkwardly, "aha, that''s right, but before shopping, I have to go to a place, and then you''ll wait for me..."


    Li Xinqi said strangely, "which fox spirit are you going to meet?"


    Chen fan black line: "who said I want to see fox spirit? I just buried a body somewhere. I have to take it with me


    Ladies


    Chen Fan looked at the expression of the women who were shocked by thunder, and immediately explained: "it''s not what you think. Anyway, I won''t take the body with me. Anyway, I can''t explain it clearly. Just follow me."


    Dongfang Yu: "Chen Fan... Do you have a necrophilia


    Chen Fan: "don''t be so disgusting, OK? They are men


    Li Xin: "still gay..."


    Chen Fan Pure thought! You impure people!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C334

    Chen fan is extremely busy today. In the early morning, he takes nine beauties and a slag with only 5 combat power to go out. (Ghost: cough!) First, go to the place where resurrection 01 is, and put the good friends into the summoning space, then move the battlefield to kill the biggest mall in SH...


    Chen Fan didn''t know what to buy, so she let them choose. She went to buy a new mobile phone and bought some small gifts for the girls. Although small, they are all valuable jewelry, but Chen fan doesn''t care about money. With his current strength, money is really just a pile of dispensable data.


    In addition, Dongfang Yu also told chen fan that many guests might come to visit during the new year, so chen fan had to buy some food materials. Although Xiao Ruoyu has bought it, it''s just food for a few of them. Chen fan doesn''t want to wait for someone to sit at home and drink...


    You also need to buy something for the heroes. Although the heroes don''t mind, even if they don''t give it away, it''s OK, but at least it''s meaningful. But it''s impossible for everyone to send one. Chen Fan''s idea is to send one to every hero force, the hero League on the side of greyfus, the black rose on the side of leflung, the pirate on the side of Planck, and the shadow killing group on the side of Kenan. As for solaka, Sarah and Caitlin, chen fan is also ready to let them come back, and then send them a share with his family''s heroes.


    Then there are Sirius and them. These people don''t matter. The relationship between them is stronger than anything. Even if they don''t give up, their feelings will not decline. Chen Fan bought some casually, and then decided to invite Sirius and his family to the villa for a meal sometime. They didn''t get together for such a long time, and they just got together in the new year.


    After shopping, chen fan began to look for other people, and finally found them in the women''s clothing area. It seems that they are very happy to compare one by one, making Chen Fan speechless. Are you here to buy gifts or clothes for yourself?


    Xueer found Chen Fan with sharp eyes and waved to him: "Captain, here!"


    All the girls immediately saw chen fan, and each of them returned to the status of a lady of a family and quietly chose...


    Pretend! I saw it! It''s typical of you to hide your ears and steal bells...


    Chen Fan speechlessly pushed the car full of big and small bags to the people and said, "don''t you choose gifts? Why did everyone come to buy clothes? "


    Dongfang Yu naturally said, "of course, I need to buy new clothes for the new year. By the way, I''ll help you choose some later."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "there are still many new clothes at home. I don''t have to wear them. I don''t need to buy any more. It''s unnecessary."


    Dongfang Yu: "Oh, really? Forget it. You wait for a while. We haven''t chosen yet. "


    Chen Fan Why don''t you just ask and ignore me?


    Chen fan was bored, so he called Sirius. On the one hand, he told them his new mobile phone number, and on the other hand, he invited them to visit Z country. Of course, chen fan is too lazy to be a tour guide. He likes to play by himself. I only quote for air tickets...


    Sirius and others readily agreed that they would live together, come to Chen Fan''s house to eat and drink, meet the captain and Xueer, and take some pictures with the heroes as a memento... Chen Fan thinks that the last sentence is their purpose...


    Chen fan put down the phone and said, "don''t you go home for the Chinese new year?"


    Ghost speechless way: "boss, I was an orphan since childhood, where do you want me to go back?"? The boss''s home is my home


    Chen Fan took a picture of the ghost and said, "it''s not easy to live in my house. When you can defeat the housekeeper in my villa, I''ll let you stay in my house for the aged..."


    Ghost immediately full face bitter force a way: "eldest brother isn''t?"? You don''t know how sick your housekeeper is... How can I fight? "


    Chen Fan encouraged: "so come on, and practice to the top as soon as possible!"


    The ghost Then I''m directly supernatural...


    After a group of beauties finished choosing their clothes, they all followed Chen Fan with satisfaction. Although they tried to keep their dignity, chen fan felt that all the faces of these women were written "I''m very happy."...


    Chen Fan''s face was black and he said, "are you finished? Satisfied? Can we go back? "


    All the women nodded and were looking forward to changing their clothes...


    Chen Fan shakes her head. She''s just like a little girl. Is she doing nothing?


    He bought a lot of things. Chen Fan specially hired a truck to load them. Then he and the girls took a taxi to go back to the villa first.


    After Chen Fan returned to the villa, Zhao Xin said to Chen fan, "master, Planck and Sarah are here. They are in the living room now."


    Chen fan was stunned. Although he was surprised that Planck came so early, he didn''t think much about it and went in with the girls.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Chen Fan opened the door, he tripped. When he got up, he found that the whole living room was full of boxes and there was no place to walk."What''s the situation? Even if it''s a gift, you don''t have to send so many boxes, do you? " Chen Fan said it was very painful.


    When Planck found chen fan back, he immediately opened a box under his feet like a treasure...


    Chen Fan A whole box of jewelry, the light directly blinded Chen Fan''s eyes...


    Planck said with pride: "some of these boxes are jewelry, some are valuable decorations, and some are money. They are just RB coins, which are not worth RMB yet."


    Chen Fan:! "


    When the girls came up and found the box of jewels, their eyes immediately lit up. One by one, they stepped on the box and ran over to enjoy the jewels excitedly...


    Chen Fan looked at a room full of boxes and said to Planck, "did you rob a jewelry store and a bank?"


    Planck said with a smile, "no, it''s just robbing a coastal city in Rb..."


    Chen Fan Brother, you are a pirate. You go to land to rob? And rob a city?


    Dongfang Yu was stunned. He pointed to other boxes and asked, "these... Are they all


    Planck immediately said with pride: "all of them! Give it to the host as a gift! Take a few boxes and go


    Ladies


    How many precious things are there in a whole city? This is not less than a family''s property. These boxes can support a family like the four families...


    Chen Fan pulled Planck with a black face and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? How did you rob a city? Do you care? "


    Planck said in a low voice: "I borrowed the name of the Z family, so RB''s army didn''t dare to fight. In fact, there were more, but if the ship couldn''t load it, I threw it into the sea..."


    Chen Fan After being robbed by you, people will go back to before liberation? No, it should be back to the stone age...


    Chen Fan said to Sarah, "if you don''t stop it, this guy is crazy. Are you going crazy with him?"


    Sarah said naturally, "they are enemies. It should be OK to do so. Master, you see, they were robbed and didn''t say a word


    Chen Fan sighed and looked at the gold and silver jewelry in the house. He cried and laughed, "I don''t know what awesome gifts I have when I know these things, it''s much more than what I bought."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C335

    "This box is mine!"


    "That''s my first choice. Go and get some boxes by yourself!"


    "No, I like this box!"


    "Never give it to you!"


    "What''s the noise? Why don''t you divide this box into two parts and take one for each? It''s like two kids grabbing sugar. "


    Chen Fan looked at the women who were arguing about the ownership of the box and sighed helplessly. Elder sisters, those are all mine. You all divide up my property there without my consent...


    But forget it. Anyway, I don''t have any special concept about money. Take it if you like. Just leave me some money for dinner...


    Although the women were very happy, they didn''t move some of the most valuable boxes. They were full of valuable jewels, and they were too embarrassed to take them. But Chen Fan thinks it''s better to take these jewels. Anyway, it''s useless to take them in his hands. For Chen fan, it''s better to leave some decorations for him to decorate the room, and then leave some money or something.


    However, not everyone is fighting, only ximenmo, Lixin and Asakawa Xiangzhi are fighting, and Xueer and Xiao Ruoyu are fighting, but they are also choosing boxes...


    The only ones that didn''t do it were dongfangyu, Nangong lianer, beimingbing and Zhouqian. However, chen fan was very curious why Zhouqian didn''t do it? According to her character, this woman should be the one who wins the most...


    Chen fan always thinks that Zhou Qian is a bit strange today, as if she has changed herself. She doesn''t tempt him any more, and doesn''t talk much. She has no sense of existence like Nangong lianer...


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, chen fan goes to Zhou Qian and pulls her sleeve. Zhou Qian looks back and finds that it''s Chen fan. His face turns red and his eyes Dodge, saying, "yes... What can I do for you


    This guy is blushing! Chen Fan looks at Zhou Qian as if he saw the end of the world. He thought it was because of drinking in the morning, but now he suddenly turns red. It''s obvious that he really turns red!


    Chen fan asked in surprise, "Why are you blushing so well? And you blush, too? Don''t I just give you a pull? What makes you look like an 18-year-old girl? "


    Zhou Qian pleaded: "who is blushing? It''s just a little hot


    Chen Fan It''s winter, OK? That''s a bad excuse, isn''t it?


    Why do I look at Zhou Qian uneasily? If you want to see it, marry me. Then you can see enough every day. "


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, is it my illusion? This guy seems to have the same character...


    Zhou Qian was relieved to see Chen fan turn around, but Chen Fan turned back quickly. She was startled and stammered: "dry... Why? Really... Do you really want to marry me? "


    Chen Fan said in silence: "I want to ask you if you are not interested in these jewels? Ah, I said, why are you not in shape today? You''re not sick, are you


    Zhou Qian looked away and said with a dry smile, "when... Of course, I''m not sick. At least I''m first-class. How can I get sick so easily? Jewellery... I''m not interested in


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "even if you''re not interested, take it as a new year''s gift from me. Just pick a few. Those jewelry are good. Necklaces and rings must be very beautiful on you."


    Zhou Qian''s heart moved. She lowered her head and said in a low voice, "then you can pick one for me... I want a ring


    Chen Fan nodded, asked: "what kind of?"


    Zhou Qian: "wedding ring..."


    Chen Fan: "choose by yourself!"


    I thought this guy had changed his mind. Isn''t this NIMA the same as before? It''s a mistake to worry about this guy...


    Chen Fan turned to a few people who didn''t choose and said, "what about you? No? You''re welcome. There are so many. You can throw one stone every day for several years


    Dongfang Yu shook her head and said, "I don''t lack it. Let them choose. I''ll just take some of the rest."


    Chen fan turns to Nangong lian''er, but then he looks away in black... I don''t think it''s worth more than my money...


    Beiming ice see Chen Fan look at her, light said: "I''m not interested."


    After lunch, Xiao Ruoyu is ready to go to the kitchen to cook.


    Ximen Mo, wearing jewels all over his body, ran over and stood in front of Chen fan. He turned around and said excitedly, "how about it? How nice is it? "


    Good looking... If you go out like this, you will surely lure out a group of hibernating kidnappers... Is it not sour for you to wear so many pure gold jewelry?


    Chen fan was puzzled and said, "leave some for me and I''ll pack them. I''ll send one to each of your families for the new year."


    Originally, I was going to give them casually, but since Planck has sent so many gifts, I can''t be too stingy. Anyway, they are all stolen, and I don''t care...


    Chen fan and ximenmo divided the jewelry into piles, which were relatively average. They were ready to pack them as gifts. Of course, they divided up the rest, but still left a few boxes of the most valuable jewelry and all the money.Chen Fan called Zhao Xin and said, "move these to the back warehouse. You can''t always pile them in the living room."


    The living room was finally empty. Chen Fan was relieved and said to Planck, "where are your men? Don''t you come here? "


    Planck said with a smile: "given them a sum of money, let them go to the new year, can''t bring it to the host?"


    Chen Fan laughed and said, "I don''t care, but since you have let them move freely, that''s OK. Why don''t they take a year off with Caitlin and Caitlin


    In the afternoon, chen fan is free, but in fact, it''s not free. The women in the family can''t be free even if they want to. But Chen Fan thinks that this kind of life is very good, at least more comfortable than fighting and killing every day.


    In the evening, chen fan collected all the heroes in the villa except Ali, Annie and Zhao Xin into the summoning space. Then he went back to his room and said to trist, "great move, OK? Fly to the group! So many heroes are enough to abuse them! "


    Trish nodded and started the big move, but then he was very surprised and said, "master, those three people have left sh, and they are on the south side of cloud..."


    Chen fan a Leng, so quickly left? wait! Yun Nan... I wipe, those three hanging silk don''t want to steal home? Is that funny? You steal when the regiment is finished?


    It''s OK to leave it alone. Chen fan knows that the guardians in the dragon''s tomb are very abnormal. At least they are the congenital peak. Now there are more than one guardians, and one of them is invincible... But no matter what, these three hanging wires will go in foolishly. Chen fan is not afraid that they will destroy the dragon vein, but that they will be given seconds by the guardian... That''s experience! And there are two vampires who are born in the middle stage. If they hang up, the first experience is gone, and then the essence of blood is less than two.


    Whether Wallace will die or not, chen fan doesn''t care, but you take my brother''s two experiences to die, that''s not you!


    Chen Fan quickly took trist downstairs and said to the girls, "I''ll go to Yunnan!"


    Li Xin asked curiously, "what do you do? When will you be back? "


    Wearing his coat, Chen Fan said, "I''ll be back soon. The three idiots of Wallace have gone to the Dragon tomb!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C336

    Chen Fan looked at the map in his hand, then looked up to find the right direction, and instantly used the space power to fly past.


    This map is very common, but before leaving, Li Xin marked the location of the Dragon tomb on the map, saving chen fan the time to find it.


    The tomb is located on an unnamed mountain in Yunnan Dali, which is a long way from Dali airport. Even if they arrived at Dali last night and didn''t sleep, they could only drive to the foot of the mountain. They had to rely on themselves to climb the mountain, and the location of the Dragon tomb was at the top of the mountain. But Chen fan is also worried. After all, the strength of the three hanging wires is good. If they really broke into the dragon''s tomb last night, they would have come for nothing.


    But Chen Fan was a little worried. Wallace did bring them to the Dragon tomb last night, but they didn''t go in at all. It''s not that I don''t want to enter, but because I took the secret medicine when fighting with Crystal Palace two days ago. The side effect is that the vampire''s strength can''t be improved at night. The side effect is three days. And tomorrow morning is the time when the side effects of the medicine disappear. Wallace didn''t dare to go up yesterday, mainly because both of them had taken the secret medicine and their strength didn''t improve. How many crises exist in the Dragon tomb, Wallace is not clear, but in case, he decided to wait for two days, and wait for the morning of tomorrow night, when the vampires are the most powerful to enter!


    Chen fan doesn''t know the secret medicine at all. Yesterday, he heard that the three hanging wires came to steal the house, which made him rush to guard the house all night... Oh no, don''t keep it. I''m just afraid I''ll waste two experiences...


    Chen Fan''s space system ability is still appropriate to fly to a province now, so he flew directly from the airport to the outside of the Dragon tomb. However, when he arrived, he was surprised to find that groups of troops were guarding outside the Dragon tomb. He didn''t see any problem at all...


    "Who?" Fan suddenly pointed to Chen YaoJian and asked.


    Chen Fan raised his hand to show that he didn''t mean any harm. He called to the other side: "is your officer in? I have something to do with him


    Other soldiers also found chen fan, immediately one by one alert, holding a gun at chen fan.


    A man who looked like a captain came over, looked at chen fan, and asked: "this is a military important place, no one else, please go back immediately!"


    What a military place! It''s clearly a dragon tomb. When I''m an ordinary person?


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you are the guardian army of the Dragon tomb?"? Can you ask your officer to come out? My name is Chen fan. Maybe he has heard of my name. "


    The captain was obviously stunned. It was impossible for ordinary people to know about the Dragon tomb, and the military important place was only for outsiders. Since the man in front of him can say it''s a dragon tomb, he must not be an ordinary man. Maybe he was sent by the state.


    "I''ll go and wait," he said


    Soon after, a burly man in a military uniform ran out quickly. When he saw Chen Fan''s eyes, he laughed and said, "it''s Chen Shao. What''s the matter with Chen Shao here? Oh, by the way, I''m the person in charge here, beimingping! "


    Chen fan a Leng: "northern Ming family?"


    Beiming Ping nodded and said with a smile: "yes, after all, Beiming family has been in the army for generations, and the Dragon tomb is the most important place in the country. Of course, we have to send a large number of troops to guard it, and we can say that half of the strength of Beiming family is here."


    Chen Fan understood, and then he said, "have you seen me? It''s normal to have heard of my name, but not many people seem to know my appearance? "


    Beimingping said with a smile: "Chen Shao, don''t be modest. Now, which force in Z country doesn''t know you? Although we have been on this mountain for many years, we still know the basic information. By the way, why did Chen Shao come here this time? If it''s for the Dragon tomb, it''s not that I won''t let you in. Although Chen Fan''s strength is very strong, if you go in... Hehe, if you say something ugly, you can''t get out


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "I didn''t want to go in. I just received the news that three vampires arrived here yesterday. I was afraid they were going to come to the Dragon tomb, so I came here. But it seems that I didn''t come at all. Maybe I think too much. "


    Beimingping said in amazement: "three vampires are here? What strength? "


    Chen Fan: "a first-class peak, two congenital intermediate, the first-class peak is the young master of the Locke family, the next two are his bodyguards."


    Beimingping frowned and said, "if it''s true, there will be some trouble. We can''t stop it, let alone two. But they didn''t come at all last night. It''s reasonable that vampires usually act at night


    Chen fan was a little puzzled. Yes, they would have taken action last night. Was it true that they were tired after a day''s flight, so they went to a hotel for a night? Bullshit, the weakest people are all top-ranking experts, even if they don''t sleep for more than ten days...


    "No matter what the matter is, thank you for the information provided by Chen Shao. We will strengthen our guard. Chen Shaoyuan has come here. Do you want to sit down?"


    Chen Fan nodded. He didn''t dare to leave now. Chen Fan decided to wait until this evening for trist to make another big move to see what the three hanging wires were doing... As for this period of time, just stay here in case the three hanging wires are windy and come in the daytime...Beimingping took chen fan into the shabby wooden house and said awkwardly, "because we didn''t come here to enjoy it, the conditions are shabby. Maybe Chen Shaohui is not satisfied. I hope you can forgive me."


    Chen Fan waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s OK. I don''t live here for a long time. Besides, my previous conditions are not very good. I won''t care about this kind of thing. I''ve been bothering you for a while. After all, I''m afraid of the three vampires coming. "


    As time went by, chen fan still didn''t find the three hanging wires after lunch, which made his heart even more strange. Are you lost? Impossible? These three hanging wire brains should not be so two...


    Until sunset, the sky has been a little dark down, chen fan stood up to the north and said: "it seems that it really won''t come, then I''ll leave, sorry to disturb!"


    Beimingping waved his hand indifferently and said, "it''s OK. Chen Shao is just worried about the Dragon tomb. Thank you. It''s too late to say anything. If Chen Shao goes all the way well, I won''t send him away. "


    Chen Fanman went down the mountain doubtfully. By the way, he let trist out and let him open up to see where the three hanging wires went...


    After making a big move, trist said to Chen fan, "the three of them are in the middle of the mountain


    Chen Fan Chen fan is silly. What are you doing? What are these three hanging wires going to do in front of our house instead of stealing? Waiting to catch someone? Funny? Generally speaking, the army on the mountain won''t come down, and we don''t know your purpose and won''t go up. Who do you think you are going to catch? Even if you want gank, you have to find a good place. All the heroes on the opposite side are fighting against the dragon. You are squatting in the pit of the little dragon waiting to catch people. Do you think the pit is not the pit?


    Wallace is ready to pay close attention to the army outside the Dragon tomb, understand their situation, and then draw up a battle plan. Even if they have two inborn intermediate, but each other is an army with live ammunition. They are not afraid of one gun, but there are thousands of guns... Even if each bullet will kill a drop of your blood, thousands of them will be very painful... Of course, it''s no problem to solve it, but the army is not the key point. The key point is in the Dragon tomb. If they spend too much time with the army, they will have to rest for another day, and this day is enough for their gank to be defeated by gank...


    Wallace never thought that his hiding place had been found. According to the words in the game, sorry, there are eyes in your squatting place...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C337

    Wallace three people are hiding in a hidden forest. It doesn''t matter if they don''t eat or drink. Ordinary people won''t die if they don''t eat or drink for two days. What''s more, they are still vampire masters.


    Although Wallace was worried about waiting, if he couldn''t improve his strength, he rushed up and Wallace was still very empty. The Dragon tomb is known as a congenital tomb. As we all know, many congenital masters once went in, but none of them came out in the end. It''s not clear whether they are dead or alive, but they should be dead if they haven''t come out for such a long time...


    Wallace said to the two people nearby: "those troops are very well guarded, and I saw chen fan just now. Did sh lose? Impossible? Eleven congenital experts lost in such a short day? "


    From the side came a joking voice: "one day? No, they were killed by the regiment even for an hour. Tut Tut, Mr. Wallace, I didn''t expect you to come here. "


    When Chen liefan looked at him, he frowned? How do you know where we are? "


    Chen Fan disdained: "cards in hand, the whole picture is full of eyes! You two, you hide to the ends of the earth, I can find you out! "


    Wallace raised a question mark on his head, but he didn''t ask much. Looking at chen fan, he suddenly said with a smile: "last time, because there were people in Crystal Palace blocking, now no one can help you block. Indeed, your men are very strong, but their strength should be only the first-class peak, right? You come here like this, are you not afraid that you can''t go back? "


    Chen Fan smiles, this silly x... Is the idea of hanging silk all like this? Or are these three hanging wires special groups? Indeed, it''s easy to kill any hero with your strength. It can be said that heroes will be killed if they don''t have time to control their skills. But what if someone blocks them?


    Chen Fan waved his hand, and two people with dull eyes and York appeared in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "01, 02, give it to me!"


    02 is the good friend of 01 that Chen Fan brought back to life just now... After all, the other side is two inborn intermediate players. It''s OK to let the heroes play directly. But at the beginning, they will lose two seconds. There''s no need to consider this... There are Kyle and Kieran''s big moves in, although nothing, but why waste it? These two big moves are used by Chen fan to protect his life, not casually...


    Anyway, there is a congenital intermediate corpse in his summoning space, and he directly resurrected one or two meat shields, which is more powerful than himself! Jorick also said that people who have been resurrected are more defensive than before! It''s just that I.Q. is zero, so it''s a bit of a double. But it''s really suitable to be a meat shield...


    Wallace was stunned when he saw 01 and 02. Of course he knew them. They were the two people killed by the heroes that day... But what''s going on now? Not dead? That''s not right. How can you stand on Chen Fan''s side?


    01 and 02 don''t care whether you are stunned or not. They only listen to orders, not to Chen fan, but to York. So it''s useless for Chen fan to call 01 and 02 out directly. You have to call York out together...


    Chen Fan gave the order, 01 and 02 didn''t listen to it, but when York listened, he gave 01 and 02 an order to attack, and they immediately rushed to the two congenital intermediate vampires around Wallace like shells.


    Wallace can''t react, but the next two people react, no matter whether they used to be teammates or not, but now they are enemies! It''s not clear what happened, but it looks like they were manipulated...


    01 and 02 each find one person to choose, both sides are actually vampires, and now it''s not dark, so the strength can be said to be reduced. It''s half the weight, but 01 and 02 are weaker...


    Chen fan saw that the meat shield had been damaged at the top, and immediately released the DPS... Now it''s all right. Vampires don''t have the ability to break in. They have a meat shield. It''s safe!


    Casaden, akali (the hero''s name seems to be akali, Khan, I always think it''s akali, but later I found out it was wrong, but I wrote it, even if you know it, I will not change it), Kenan, Federick, Timo, Cassiopeia, enivia, trist, orina, Chen fan summoned a total of nine heroes. Kenan, Federick, Arianna, casiopea, enivia, and Yorick will take away one quota. That is to say, there are two quotas left for each person. Kasadin and Timo will deal with one person, and trist and akali will deal with the other. After all, akali is a melee. Without trist''s dizziness, they will be killed directly...


    "Command: Attack! Command: shockwave


    "Petrified gaze!"


    "Thunder storm!"


    "Crow storm!"


    "Glacier storm!" A lot of storms... Which designer named it


    The big winder must start first. First, put them together, and then the snake girl will petrify them. Next, the attack skills of the three range groups will be smashed...


    And then one of them, W, was very happy to shoot while Q was not in the back...On the other side, trist doesn''t cut the yellow card, but cuts a blue card and throws it to another person. The blue card attacks high... Akali, on the other hand, was very relieved to jump in and make a series of moves, but he didn''t dare to use e, and trist didn''t dare to use Q. after all, the two hanging wires were very close...


    But the most important damage actually comes from 01 and 02. They are similar to Chen fan. If the other side is a live target, their strength can burst out in the strongest state, just like now...


    Although the damage caused by the heroes is painful, it''s not enough to hurt the muscles and bones. Add 01 and 02. Then, they were beaten several times directly. It''s estimated that there is a lot of bleeding in the body...


    but when Chen Fanle was waiting to get the essence of experience and blood, Yorick next to him suddenly pushed Chen Fanyi, and then he went back to the other side. As soon as they separated, a sharp sword appeared where they were standing. But it doesn''t look like a sneak attack, because that position is just the gap between Chen Fan and York...


    "Reinforcements?" Chen Fan frowned and looked over there. He was surprised to find that the girl with the sharp sword was a girl in white armor.


    Chen fan asked the girl, "Hello! What the hell? You don''t look like their partner, do you? "


    The girl pointed her sword at Chen Fan seriously and said, "it''s evil to manipulate the dead. It''s even more disgusting than the three vampires! I don''t care who you are, but I have to get rid of you! "


    Chen fan was stunned and saw that the girl seemed ready to rush over again. He waved his hand and said, "Hello! Come on, who are you? Do you think you are the Superman to protect world peace? It''s my business. What does it have to do with you? "


    The girl was stunned, then put away her sword, politely made a knight''s salute, and said: "sorry, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is tarkis, a member of the holy order of the Holy See! Now I challenge you as a knight


    Chen Fan: "I refuse..."


    Taqis body meal, as if did not expect chen fan would refuse, a little unresponsive, said: "refuse to challenge that is cowardly behavior! As a knight, honor is the first


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "you are a knight, but I am not... I said, stop it, OK? Go to the theatre. These three vampires are bad people. I''m doing something for the people


    Tarkis was rather slow in his reaction. He was stunned for a long time before he said, "but you are not a good man! So you have to fight me alone! "


    Chen Fan: "sick... There are so many bad people in the world, everyone has to fight with you? How about this? How about me, I''ll solve them first, and then I''ll fight with you alone? "


    Tachis put away his sword and nodded, "good!"


    Chen Fan Where are the wonderful women? It''s a little cute...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C338

    Chen fan and tachis stand together and look at the war situation in front of them, but tachis''s eyes still stay on 01 and 02...


    Chen Fan looked at the silly woman, a little depressed, said: "you can find this kind of place, do you live in this mountain?"


    Tarkis shook his head and said, "I''m a member of the holy knight order. I was originally in the Vatican, but recently I heard that the vampires sent people to Z country, so I applied to join the war! Vampires have always been a force that the Holy See wants to eliminate, but they are too hidden and powerful. However, when I arrived at sh, I found that the battle was over. I wanted to go back, but I suddenly felt that there was a trace of evil in the city. I followed the breath and decided to find out the target, but I finally found that the breath stopped on the way. But yesterday evening, I found that you had the evil breath in the street. Although it was very light, I still felt it. So I decided to find out the source of the evil breath with you. But who knows you disappeared after you got off the plane? I didn''t find out where you were after a long time of searching. Finally, I came here after I felt the breath just now. "


    Chen Fan The smell of evil? It''s 01 and 02, right? It''s true that I used 01 to fight in SH, and it''s normal to leave evil breath. It''s also normal to have that breath on me... But you followed me! Also has been from sh with me to cloud. South! The most exasperating thing is that I didn''t find myself being followed! However, ah ha, brother can fly ~ small sample, lost it? If I had not released 01 and 02 now, you would not have found me in your life...


    Tarkis said to Chen Fan seriously: "I didn''t expect that you were the one who controlled the dead. No, it should be said that it was the guy next to you. I could feel a strong evil smell on him! But this guy seems to work for you, so I have to get rid of you! "


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "get rid of me? What''s your strength, you girl? "


    Tachis frowned and said, "I''m not a girl! I''m 24 years old! My strength is inborn intermediate! "


    Chen fan was startled, I went to ah, this wench unexpectedly is congenital intermediate? How do you practice your sister? It''s more cruel than my leading role...


    Chen Fan said with shame: "that... You say you are a congenital intermediate, challenge me to a first-class peak... What do you mean? It''s not chivalry, is it


    Tarkis was stunned, then said: "indeed, fair challenge is the rule of Knight! I can push my strength to the top of the first class and then challenge you alone! "


    I''ll go to your sister''s! I can''t pick you even when you are at the top of the first class. I just came here, and now I''m empty blue, and I can''t play powers. I can''t move. Isn''t this meat shield?


    Chen Fan said: "no pressure, let''s change the way, you still maintain the original strength, and I add a few helpers here, then the strength of both sides is not to maintain a balance?"


    Tachis frowned and said, "the Knights'' duel is one-on-one! I don''t agree! "


    Your sister! It''s said that I''m not a knight. Why is your brain so rigid? It''s a bright spot for you...


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "first of all, I''m not a knight, and this knight''s rule is useless to me... Then, if you have to challenge me, I won''t agree. If you challenge me, I can refuse, right? If you insist on hitting me, I will never fight back! When I die, people all over the world will say that you challenge me against chivalry! You don''t want that, do you? Is that right? "


    Tarkis was stunned, thought about it, and said, "well, I''m an inborn intermediate. It''s useless to come to the top. I can''t decide the number. Consider it for yourself."


    Chen Fan said with a happy smile: "eight is enough. Don''t worry. I don''t bully you, really. But I have a condition, otherwise I refuse to challenge! "


    "What''s the condition?" he said strangely? You''re in trouble


    Elder sister, are you in more trouble... Who is going to chop me with a sword? Did I offend you?


    Chen Fan said: "in order to prevent you from challenging me again after you lose, I have a condition, that is, you are not allowed to attack me again after you lose. How about that?"


    Tarkis stared at Chen Fan for a long time and asked, "then I won?"


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "if you win, I will die. What do you want me to do?"


    Tachis seemed to understand at last. He nodded and said, "good! I won''t lose! "


    Hey, you won''t lose when you meet other first-class peaks, but when you meet me, tut tut... As for your silly character, you will not be the first to attack. As long as you are controlled by me, you will lose...


    It seems that the battle over there is almost over. It''s also because those two guys were born intermediate to withstand the attack for such a long time. However, they failed to withstand the siege of DPS and two and a half meat. In particular, trist''s team, with trist''s hard control, has not only akali''s attack, but also 01''s attack every time they are stunned...As for 02, it''s also controlled. Don''t forget the halo of Kenan and Phoenix and the fear of Federick. So every time after being charged, these two guys are attacked by the storm...


    Chen Fan said with a friendly smile to hualiesi, "your two subordinates have not been trained well. I''ll help you to train them. As for you, I''m not interested, so you can go. Goodbye!"


    Although Wallace hated chen fan, he still had no way. He swore that he would summon the family experts to retaliate. But before he even moved, tachis said, "don''t go! All vampires are our enemies! I will challenge you


    Chen Fan


    Wallace


    Chen fan, with a black face, said to tarkis, "they are at least the young master of the Locke family. If you kill them, what will you do in the future? Being chased every day? Is that interesting? "


    "I''m not afraid of death. It''s a knight''s honor to die in battle," he said seriously! And what you said is very reasonable. If he dies, many vampires will come after me. I''m worried that I can''t find those vampires! "


    When walliston looked at Chen Fan with deep resentment, I said, the more you help, the more helpful you are. Now, I''m finished...


    Chen fan is a little stunned. Yes, if this guy dies, won''t he have a lot of experience and come to him? You''re worried about not finding vampires, and I''m worried about not finding experience...


    Chen Fan looked at Wallace, the more satisfied he was, and said, "well, I think about it. You''d better die!"


    Wallace I''ll go to your sister! Let me go. Why did you change your mind all of a sudden?


    Chen Fan said to tacis, "don''t rob me of this guy. I''ll take the hatred! If you have anything to do, just come to me. You''d better be less bloody, eh, that''s it. "


    "Whatever, but don''t call me sister, I said. I''m 24 years old! Besides, I''m a knight. It''s normal to be bloody. "


    Chen Fan looked at her speechless, why do you answer so seriously? Most people should ignore it, right? Don''t worry about it. It''s a strange girl...


    Wallace''s egg, which was decided by two or three words, was broken. If you think about it carefully, it was definitely a pit... Just now, he said that he would let me go. As a result, the woman beside you changed her mind... Shit! Is that woman your wife? Look at her. She''s supposed to be a member of the holy order of the Vatican. It''s impossible to get married... Is it the relationship between solving physiological problems? It''s possible...


    Chen fan doesn''t know that Wallace has defined them as that kind of relationship, otherwise he will definitely be split alive. NND, didn''t you see that this woman was going to kill me just now? No, even now this woman still wants to kill me!


    Chen Fan shouts to akali: "after solving the hanging wire, kill the remaining hanging wire by the way! Remember him for a second, let him suffer less pain, tut, I think I''m a good person for the sake of others


    Wallace Think of your sister! If you really want to, let me go!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C339

    Chen Fan laughed. Not only did he get two more experiences, but he also had two blood essences, and more importantly, his hatred was very high. Later on, he would send more people to experience.


    Tachis took out his sword and pointed to Chen fan, saying, "now that they have solved the problem, then the next is the duel between us!"


    Chen Fan looked at her speechless and said, "do you really want to fight me? I promise you''ll lose


    "I''m an inborn intermediate. I''ll never lose," he said


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "well, I''ll let you be blind once. Remember to make a good agreement. If you lose, you are not allowed to hit me again."


    Tachis nodded and said, "I will do what I say!"


    Chen Fan smiles with satisfaction. This girl gives her experience very affectionately. Forget it, she''s not a bad person, so she won''t take her life. Just beat her...


    "Frederick, britz, trist, alista, marzaha, akali, Timo, Cassiopeia, eight of you." Chen Fan thinks about it and decides to let these eight heroes fight. 01 and 02 can''t go up. They are also born intermediate. This girl is talking about the first-class peak... I''m too lazy to play. I don''t have any powers. It''s boring to play... There are enough heroes in the front and enough heroes in the back...


    Qitafan suddenly asked, "don''t you look at the heroes in surprise?"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "well, I don''t go up. Anyway, the number of people is eight first-class peaks. They are the same. If you win, you can take my head at any time."


    Tachis nodded, put his sword on his chest, saluted the heroes, and said, "tachis, member of the holy order of the Holy See, challenges you!"


    "Trist, a member of the Valoran League of heroes, accepted the challenge on behalf of all the people," trist said with a laugh


    Chen Fan Is it fun? You''re still fooling around with this stupid woman...


    Tachis put on a defensive posture, said: "since you only send eight first-class peak, then I don''t bully you, you go first!"


    Chen Fan laughs. Sure enough, this silly woman is not ready to attack. You are miserable...


    "Mechanical flying claw!"


    "Fear


    "The earth shatters!"


    "Energy iron fist!"


    "Yellow card!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Infinite control is on again... Chen fan also looked at the battle with a smile, waiting for the end of the battle...


    The girl''s defense is really good. Maybe the Knights are like this. Anyway, after fighting for so long, the girl doesn''t seem to be seriously injured. Chen fan is a little nostalgic for Wei en. If that guy is there, no matter how many bulls you are, he will definitely kneel down after being shot for more than 20 times...


    After a while, chen fan also felt that he was almost done. He waved to the heroes, and the heroes retreated in an instant.


    Chen Fan walked up to her sister with a smile and said, "sister, you lost..."


    Tachis was a little dazed and lost... What''s going on? Since I was pulled by that claw, I didn''t realize it. When I woke up, I found that I had been moderately injured, which could make people unconscious. It really didn''t need to fight any more, it didn''t work...


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not that I want to bully you, it''s just that you''ve been trying to kill me, and I can''t help it. If you weren''t good, I would have killed you. Well, I''ve got my experience... Er, no, the battle is over, so goodbye! "


    Chen Fan went to Wallace''s side and put all their bodies into the summoning space. Then he put the heroes into the summoning space, leaving only York. After all, chen fan is still a little worried. If the girl suddenly repents and comes to kill him, there are 01 and 02, which can at least block him. But Chen Fan thinks that he doesn''t believe in Knights'' rules! He just thought that the girl was pretty good. At the beginning, she didn''t attack them secretly. Moreover, she didn''t look like a person who would repent. It was just for the sake of safety.


    However, taqis suddenly stood up and walked to Chen Fan with his sword. Chen Fan was stunned and said, "what are you doing? Do you really want to go back? Then I''m not polite this time. I''m not that kind of bad guy. "


    Tarkis went up to Chen Fan and said, "don''t worry, what I said will be done! I will not attack you again


    Chen Fan relaxed, waved to her, said: "goodbye, I wish you a pleasant journey, goodbye!"


    Tachis didn''t speak, just stood there quietly. Chen Fan shook his head and turned to leave...


    Chen Fan


    Tarkis: --


    A moment later, chen fan stopped, turned his head in black and said, "Why are you following me? At first I thought you were going down the mountain, but now I''m walking up the mountain. Why are you following me? "


    "I said I would not attack you, but you are an evil man. In order to prevent you from harming others, I decided to follow you to stop your evil deeds," he saidChen Fan I just look like a bad guy? I was a good man fighting for my country the day before yesterday!


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "don''t you go back to the Holy See? Are you not afraid of being fired? "


    "The mission of the order of the Holy Knights is to wipe out all the evil people in the world," he replied! And you are evil people, but I said not to attack you, so I can only stop your behavior! To stop you is to maintain world peace! "


    I''ll go to your sister''s! Brother, in your eyes, is a person who destroys world peace?


    Chen Fan couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "don''t make trouble, elder sister. Why do you think I''m a bad person? Don''t you know me? My name is Chen fan. You should know that I''m a good man when you hear this name. I was fighting for my motherland the day before yesterday. How can a man who is willing to fight for his motherland be a bad man


    Tarkis was stunned and surprised: "are you chen fan?"


    Chen Fan coughed, straightened up his appearance and said with a smile, "it''s just me! They are what you think of as outstanding young people who love their country, their family and their people! "


    Tarkis: "I heard that you went to country m for a woman, killed many people in the alliance of powers, and finally broke into the carlett family and took their first lady. I also heard that you not only bullied and occupied the first lady of Ximen family, but also the first lady of Crystal Palace, and you


    Chen fan black line to interrupt her words, said: "wait! Who are you listening to? Which bastard described a pure and kind hero as this virtue? Is there any reason? Want to rebel and be number one? Well, I said, "you don''t really believe it, do you?"


    "I believe it," he nodded


    Chen Fan


    "I will never let you harm other girls again," he said firmly! To stop you is to maintain world peace! "


    Chen Fan Even if I harm other girls, it will destroy world peace? There were so many hooligans that day. They were all destroying world peace? I said, why are you so second minded? Countries in PK, that is to destroy world peace, but you don''t care. If terrorists make trouble everywhere, it will also destroy world peace, but you don''t care. Do you want me to pick up girls? Besides, when did I do it? I''m always being soaked!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C340

    "Here, tarkis, get me a bottle of water!"


    "Well, tarkis, I''m hungry. Go and get something to eat!"


    "It''s boring on the plane. Go and buy some newspapers!"


    ¡£¡£¡£


    "Chen Teng said with a smile:" I''m thinking hard? I''m so upset. You don''t want to go! "


    As for why tachis is so obedient, it''s mainly because Chen Fan performed a great change in front of her, flying from the mountain to the foot of the mountain in an instant... Well, I can only fly to the foot of the mountain. Although MP is slowly recovering, I haven''t even returned to the mountain...


    However, the speed of tachis was very fast. After all, he was born intermediate. In terms of speed, even chen fan had nothing to do with her. In a few minutes, chen fan was caught up with, but tarkis kept a firm eye on Chen Fan for fear that he would fly again...


    Chen fankong blue, also have no way, besides, oneself is also a celebrity in the domestic, want to shake off her is really not an easy thing. Since I can''t get rid of it, chen fan has come up with a new idea. I''ll toss you! Toss you to death! You are bored, you are annoyed, then you go away by yourself!


    As long as Chen Qifei is not equal to Chen Qifei, then he can''t do a series of treaties with Chen Qifei...


    Tarkis was really afraid that Chen fan would fly away and harm others, so he had no choice but to make such a "humiliating" treaty. As a member of the holy order of the Holy See and a congenital intermediate super expert, tarkis worked for Chen Fan in this way. He was still one of those who didn''t get paid...


    Chen fan doesn''t hate this girl either. If this girl doesn''t come here with the purpose of destroying her own girls... In fact, it''s nothing to let her follow. In any case, besides Xiao Ruoyu, she has never been to anyone else. It just allows you to see the real face of the protagonist! That is absolutely a pure and good young man! Although I don''t know which bastard arranges himself behind his back, he still passes this heinous version into the simple silly girl''s ear. But it doesn''t matter. Seeing is believing, and hearing is believing. My sister is just misled for a moment. When I get to SH, my sister will find that my brother is not only a YD person, but also a pure Sao Nian...


    It''s just that this girl is a little silly and cute, and she works too seriously. It''s a real trouble for her to follow her. After all, there are a lot of little secrets. This girl has been following her all the time. Don''t she know all her secrets?


    On the plane, chen fan sat in his seat with a relaxed face, while tachis kneaded his legs to Chen Fan in silence, with no change in his expression.


    Chen Fan looked at tarkis curiously and said, "I said, you don''t really intend to follow me all the time, do you? Elder sister, please, I''m not a bad person, so don''t follow me, OK


    Tarkis looked up and said firmly: "it''s not only you, but also your man. It''s evil to control the dead. As a member of the Holy Knights, I will stop you! I hope you will bury the dead again


    I''ll go to your sister''s! 01 and 02 that''s brother''s meat shield! Bury them? What do you do when you meet the enemy?


    Chen Fan sighed and coaxed: "if you think so, since people are dead, I am still alive. They are my resurrection to protect me. Do you think it is important for a dead person to settle down or a living person''s life? You have to understand that if I bury them, I may die later. After all, I have many enemies, right? How can we say that the life of the living is always more important than that of the dead? "


    Tarkis was stunned. He thought that there was some truth, but he felt that there was something wrong... Brain a little turn but bend to come, have to say: "that you bury them, I come to protect you!"


    Chen Fan Are you going to scare me to death? You''re a member of the Vatican. If you want to let your boss know, you have to cut me down...


    This girl is really stupid, very easy to cheat, but also very persistent... If you recognize one thing, you will stick to it. If you get to the Yellow River, you will not give up... Chen Fan really has nothing to do with her. He can beat her, but she''s not a bad person, and she''s still a girl. She''s under a lot of pressure...


    Chen fan was bored, and asked takis, "are all the people of your Holy Knights like you?"


    "I can''t tell you that," he said


    Chen fan was amused and said, "the vampire family is so powerful. I''ve met a lot of them. Well, those two are just the same. Do you think you can fight?"


    "Of course," he said! There are fifteen of us in the order of the Holy Knights


    Chen Fan: "I see..."


    Tarkis: --


    Chen Fan: "is there only 15 members in the Holy See?"


    Tachis: no comment


    Chen Fan: "Wow, then you Holy Knights can sweep the Holy See..."


    Tarkis: "how can it be? The holy knight order is just an elite force. There are also congenital intermediate forces in other forces, but there are not as many as us. "Chen Fan: "en en"


    Tarkis: --


    A villainous and evil protagonist lures the simple tarkis and sets out a series of news...


    On the surface, chen fan casually fetches information, but in his heart, he is shocked. I went. Isn''t the Vatican awesome? According to the news revealed by tarkis, the Holy Knights alone have 15 congenital intermediate, congenital primary and even more than 20! And this is just a force, not all the strength of the Holy See! But tachis is not very familiar with other troops, so she does not know how many experts there are, only knows that there are still some congenital intermediate. A small holy knight order, has nearly 40 congenital experts! This NIMA... This NIMA... Ah? tanto? Isn''t that enough for me to upgrade?


    Originally, chen fan wanted to find an opportunity to fight against the Vatican in the name of national war, but tachis told him that although the Vatican was a power within the Vatican, it did not participate in any national war. The reason is that their strength is too strong. Countries forbid them to participate in the war. If they want to participate in the war, they can only send five congenital experts. The real opponent of the holy see is actually the vampire family, but the vampire family doesn''t fight with the Holy See, mainly because the people in the Holy See have the holy power, which is a variant energy body of internal power. For vampires, the damage is very great, not only for vampires, but also for all evil forces, such as 01 and 02... When these two zombies meet tachis, it''s called a real cup... The vampires have always wanted the Dragon tomb in Z country, while the Holy See has always wanted to eliminate the vampires, so the people of the Holy See often walk around in Z country. In the battle of SH, tarkis volunteered to fight, but when she came, chen fan had already destroyed his regiment...


    The top forces in the world are the Vatican and the vampire family, which are still rivals for thousands of years... Then there are top international forces like crystal palace and dark palace, then there are medium international forces, and finally there are national families... And the four families in Z country are the weakest in all the families in the world. It can be said that the four families are the bottom of the bottom, that is, the legendary Wannian crane tail...


    but Chen fan also knows that not the four families do not suck up. According to the history, the two families of the four great families have been very brilliant, and even once stood at the top of the world. But I spent too much with the vampires, and as a result, I fell from the top to the end of ten thousand years... They can''t afford it. You can only blame the existence of a dragon tomb that makes everyone crazy...


    The strength of the holy see is too strong. Now chen fan is not an opponent at all. Unless the Crystal Palace and the dark Palace are brought in together, the three parties can unite. But Chen fan is also embarrassed to ask others to help again. Although he says that as long as he goes to ask for support, others will certainly help. After all, we have a good relationship... But I''m very happy. At least I''ve been promoted several levels, but the Crystal Palace and the dark palace have been greatly damaged...


    Before he was promoted to level 80, chen fan was not ready to fight against the Vatican. Can''t he fight for death like this? But there''s a tachis here. To be honest, it''s a lot of pressure... He is one of the fifteen congenital intermediate members of the holy order of the Holy See. He has been abducted. Who knows if the Holy See will come and chop himself?


    It''s good to have a free labor force, but the power behind the labor force is too powerful. Just like you, a migrant worker, suddenly a young lady of a large family says that she wants to be your servant. Is this a good thing? No, maybe you''ll die in your own house the next day...


    Chen Fan said to tacis with a dry smile: "I said... Can you stop following me? I Swear! From now on, I will change my mind and be a good man! Stick a good man card all over your body


    Tarkis was stunned, then said with a rare smile: "OK, I''ll urge you!"


    Chen Fan I''m telling you to go away! What a fart! Don''t you know how much trouble you will bring me when you are by my side? Urge me, you can also be far away from home quietly urge ah, have to be by my side...


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "I''m not really an evil person, elder sister, you''ve got the wrong person... You said I took over those women, that''s all bullshit! It''s clearly they''re doing it upside down! You said I manipulated the dead. Well, it''s true, but I''m not manipulating the head office, right? So you can go back, OK? "


    "I don''t believe you," he said seriously


    Damn it! You look like you''re saying such hurtful things! I''m the protagonist, you box lunch guy don''t believe me?


    Chen Fan tears ran: "elder sister, please, don''t follow me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C341

    In the villa, a group of women scan chen fan and tachis with strange eyes, trying to find something in them. However, tachis has a calm face and can''t see any flaw, while Chen Fan sits on the sofa with a depressed face, as if there is no problem...


    Tarkis swept all the women slowly, saluted politely and said, "tarkis, member of the Holy Knights of the Holy See, swears to all the victims that I will rescue you!"


    Chen Fan


    Ladies:


    Li Xin asked Chen Fan suspiciously, "how can you run out and turn around a beautiful woman in two days? Or are you from the Vatican? Did you run to the Vatican and rob women


    Chen fan black line: "I said I go to cloud. South! Anyway, the thing is


    A moment later, chen fan''s mouth was dry, and finally he explained his wronged experience, which made the girls very surprised. What? Are we robbed by Chen fan? If that''s the case, we''ll wake up laughing at night...


    Xiao Ruoyu laughingly said to tachis, "I''m sorry, I think you may have made a mistake. We all follow Chen Fan voluntarily, not robbed by him, so you go back."


    Chen Fan quickly nodded and said, "right, right, let''s go..."


    "Really? Such an evil man is worth following? "


    Chen Fan What are you talking about? Don''t think you are a girl, I dare not beat you!


    Li Xin said in silence: "I don''t know where you got the news, but the fact is not what you think, so you''d better leave. You are from the Holy See. Staying here will cause us trouble."


    Tarkis looked at chen fan and said, "but he has a man who can control the body of the dead. As a member of the holy order, I will never allow this to happen!"


    Zhou Qian said with a sneer: "there are only good and bad people in the world. There are no good and bad skills! Is it evil to manipulate the dead? What is your standard? Don''t think that if you are a member of the Holy See, you can make trouble. There is a crystal palace and our dark palace here. It''s not a place where you can splash! "


    Chen Fan found that the atmosphere was becoming more and more stiff, and said awkwardly: "don''t make a noise, don''t make a noise... How about this? How about you, tarkis, just stay here for a few days and leave when you think I''m a good man? Anyway, it''s going to be new year''s day soon, and many people will be more lively. "


    Well, gitas nodded


    Zhou Qian frowned and leaned over to Chen Fan and said in a low voice, "this woman is a member of the holy knight order. She is one of the elite of the Holy See. If you leave her around, it will certainly attract the attention of the Holy See. It''s not good for you."


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile, "what can I do? Kill her? Kill her and I''m done... If you don''t kill her, the girl will follow me. What do you think I should do? "


    Zhou Qian sneered: "either house arrest, or directly put her on!"


    Chen Fan Don''t make trouble, elder sister. Are you going to kill me?


    Chen Fan sighed, pulled tachis to the sofa and said, "how can you go? Or how to reach your so-called good standard? "


    Tarkis thought for a moment and said, "first of all, you are not allowed to manipulate the corpses of the dead. You have to bury them. The evil smell of your men is too great. They must be purified by the Holy See. By the way, only when you get close to me can I find that you also have a strange power. Well, in your mind, it''s a Demon power. I hope you can also accept a purification. "


    Chen Fan Jorick should be the so-called evil breath, the one in my mind... Motten? Devil power? Fuck! Others are nightmares, this... Seems to be a kind of devil? But what''s going on? Is there no evil breath, no demons? I''ll go. So, did Yorick and Morton hang up?


    Chen fan black line said: "I will never do that what purification!"


    "Don''t you know there''s a devil in your head?" he frowned? The devil will affect your mind. If you are controlled by him for a long time, purification will only do you good but not harm. Why do you refuse? "


    What a bullshit! That''s my hero! Who controls who? Well, you can follow me all the time. Anyway, I won''t go to purify Yorick and motten. damn you! Isn''t it just the Holy See? If you want to fight, I won''t be the protagonist if I''m afraid of you!


    Chen Fan didn''t say much more. He just ignored tarkis and said to the public, "let''s take her as the air. Everyone does their own business. Isn''t that the Holy See? I''ll fight you with the vampire family alliance if you piss me off


    Tarkis was stunned and said, "are you really not going to accept purification? It doesn''t hurt. "


    Chen Fan: "when I''m three years old? It''s not a matter of pain or not, your sister. Let me tell you this. I raised the devil. What''s the matter? Bite me? "


    "You''ve been manipulated by the devil?" he said


    Chen Fan I said I raised it. You have to say I was manipulated. Damn it!Ali came down from upstairs and said strangely, "it''s so busy. What''s the matter?"


    Tachis was stunned when he saw Ali, then frowned and said, "devil?"


    Chen Fan Well, in your eyes, we are all demons...


    It seems that tachis suddenly remembered and said to Chen fan, "it seems that those strange people around you on that mountain are demons, but I don''t feel the demonic breath. Is it hidden?"


    Chen Fan The devil, right? OK, let''s see the angel! what the fuck! Look what more nonsense you have!


    "Kyle! Come out and light up Chen Fan gave a cold hum and called Kyle out.


    "Shua!"


    Kyle suddenly appeared in the living room, spread his white wings behind him, and his golden hair was windless. It looked like an angel came down to earth... Er, but they are angels...


    Tarkis looked at Kyle in shock, then fell on his knees and said respectfully, "tarkis, member of the holy order of the Holy See, see the angel!"


    Chen Fan


    Ladies


    Kyle: --


    Don''t you have any doubts? Are angels very common? I think you''re just shocked for a moment, and then you kneel down naturally...


    Kyle looks at Chen Fan for help, which makes chen fan a little embarrassed. What should I do? It seems that things are a little bit complicated. Originally, I just summoned Kyle to fight her. After all, there is an angel beside me. How can I be a monster...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C342

    The atmosphere was a little strange. An angel was flying in the air, and a woman in white armor was kneeling respectfully in front of her. Originally, it would be normal for this scene to appear in the alien world in fantasy novels, but this is the earth of the 21st century...


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said to tarkis, "in fact, it''s not necessary... Well, Kyle works for me


    Tachis looked up at Chen Fan in shock, and then said a collapsing sentence: "are you an angel, too?"


    Angel, your sister! You just said that there is a devil in my mind, now you say that I am an angel. What am I? A combination of angels and demons?


    Chen fan black line: "I said, can you get up first? I''m too embarrassed to talk to you when you''re on your knees all the time


    Tachis ignored chen fan, but looked at Kyle...


    Chen Fan''s mouth flicked and said to Kyle, "let her get up!"


    "You get up," she said


    Tachis seemed to listen to Kyle, and then stood up respectfully next to him.


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he went to Kyle and whispered, "you tell her to get out of here! Let her go back to the Holy See


    Although Kyle was a little strange, he carried out his master''s order seriously and said to tachis, "get out of here... Well, no, go back to the Vatican. As a member of the holy order of the Vatican, how can you stay here all the time? "


    Taqis looked at chen fan, chen fan immediately threw a brilliant smile and waved to her, but taqis did not bird chen fan at all, and turned his eyes to Kyle, respectfully said: "angel, you are our spiritual leader, please let me stay by your side, always guard you!"


    Guard your sister! holy crap! Are you with Kyle or with me?


    Chen fan is puzzled: "you two? Kyle''s an angel. You''re a mortal? Go! Go back to the Vatican. That''s where you should be


    However, Li Xin quietly pulled chen fan and whispered: "for the people of the Holy See, angels are the symbol of spirit, even higher than the status of the Pope. But although it seems so, most of the people in the Holy See don''t care about angels at all. Only simple people can really believe it. This girl looks like that kind of person. If you let her stay, she can be your subordinate! "


    Chen fan was stunned, but still couldn''t laugh or cry: "let her stay. Who knows what reaction the Holy See will make? After all, this girl is an inborn intermediate girl. The Holy See has lost one inborn intermediate girl. Will she not kill me? "


    Li Xinbai glanced at him and said, "with me and Zhou Qian, what are you afraid of? With the courage of the Holy See, they dare not deal with our three forces alone. The combined power of the three of us can even be compared with the combined power of the Holy See and the vampire! "


    Chen fan was embarrassed and said, "I always think it''s too much trouble for you. If you put it together, you''ll lose a lot..."


    Li Xin blushed, lowered his head and said, "then you can be nice to me..."


    Chen Fan


    Zhou Qian also came over and said: "it seems that this girl has not been brainwashed. What she instilled is just normal chivalry rules, which can be used. A congenital intermediate super thug is rare. It''s a rare chance. After this village, there''s no such shop. "


    Chen Fan scratched his head and asked tachis, "if Kyle asked you to kill the Pope, what would you do?"


    Tarkis was stunned and asked, "why kill the Pope? Isn''t the Pope God''s voice on earth? "


    Bullshit! You believe that, too? Don''t talk about God, even angels are fake! Do you think Kyle is a fake Angel created a thousand years later?


    Chen fan black line: "I mean if! It''s just an analogy! "


    "If the angel wants me to go, I''ll go," he said firmly! The pope must have profaned the sacredness and made the angels feel dissatisfied! "


    Chen Fan looks at Li Xin and Zhou Qian speechlessly, while they shrug their shoulders in a funny way. When they meet such an excellent silly girl, ordinary people really can''t understand this guy''s thinking...


    Chen Fan took Kyle back, and suddenly tachis looked around in surprise. Then he asked chen fan, "where''s the angel?"


    Chen Fan: "her mother told her to go back to heaven for dinner..."


    Ladies


    Tarkis saluted Chen Fanzhuang and said, "I believe you are a good man! I''d like to apologize to you for yesterday! "


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye, speechless way: "don''t you say I control the dead?"


    Tarkis was stunned, and then said, "I know that you are purifying them with holy power! Including the devil in your mind, you must be trapped in it! "


    Chen Fan Do you believe I''ll let the devil take over you? You''re stuck!


    Xiao Ruoyu saw that things seemed to be over. He immediately stood up and said to Chen Fan with a smile, "I''m going to make lunch. You wait a moment, Ali. Come and help me."Chen Fan''s egg painfully said to tarkis: "let you go, you will not go. What''s the use of your staying? Can you cook? Can you do housework? I don''t think you can even warm the bed! I only know how to fight, but it''s a pity that I don''t lack the talent to fight! "


    "I can learn," he said seriously


    Learn, you are 24, now you learn? I''m afraid you can''t learn even if you look silly...


    Although both Li Xin and Zhou Qian persuade chen fan to keep her, they are also super experts and help a lot. But that''s Chen Fuyun? Bullshit. What kind of master is he who is controlled by four heroes? As Chen Fan said, the most important thing is the talent to fight! Chen fan has always thought that it would do more harm than good to keep her. After all, this guy is the cutting-edge power of the Holy See. He was abducted by himself. Who knows if people will come and bite him? This is typical of digging people''s corner! Indeed, Li Xin said that with the alliance of the three parties, there is no need to be afraid of the Holy See. However, chen fan is really embarrassed to trouble others all the time. Even if it''s a wife, you always trouble your mother-in-law. What do you mean? Chen Fan felt that even if he wanted to stay, he would at least wait for 80 years. At that time, even if he was a force, he could abuse the Holy See to death...


    It was a mistake to call Kyle out! I wanted to prove my innocence, but now my innocence has been proved, but others seem more determined to stay...


    Chen Fan sighed and said to tarkis, "I don''t mind if I''m really ready to stay, but don''t you have to go back and report it? Even if you don''t need to report, you can go back and get your luggage, right? "


    Tarkis shook his head and said, "I can''t get out when I go back. Every time I come out, I need to apply for a reason. My reason for coming out this time is to deal with vampires, but since it has been solved, I have no reason."


    If you can''t get out, what you want is that you can''t get out. As soon as you come out, you can run away by yourself, but your sister still brings a lot of wild monsters. What are you going to do? Give me a brush? How can I brush when you pull so much? You are going to pit me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C343

    It''s been three days since tachis moved into chenfan villa. She''s more comfortable these three days. Maybe she doesn''t want to be an idle person, so she learns to cook with Xiao Ruoyu every day.


    Chen Fan thinks her brain is hard to use. Well, it''s necessary. How can ordinary people really believe in angels? Although Kell is as like as two peas in real life, Takis is a wonderful thing in this scientific age.


    because of the two days to celebrate the new year, many stores outside the world have been closed, so everyone is at home, but the family is too idle, so that the girls are very boring. Chen Fan originally thought that he could travel, but ximenmo insisted on taking him to meet his parents, so there was no way to travel. Not only ximenmo, but also Li Xin seems to have this idea...


    Chen fan always feels that something is wrong these days. After thinking about it, he finally finds out the problem - these women have become very honest...


    No wonder these days chen fan always feel very free, feelings you have become a lady?


    For this group of women''s turn, chen fan maintained a deep doubt. It''s a good thing to say that a group of women change their sex collectively, but there''s something wrong with it... But look, they haven''t been out. What happened at home? But don''t you stay at home all the time?


    Chen Fan thinks that something must have happened. Recently, Zhou Qian suddenly changed from a charming goblin to a shy little girl, which made him really shocked... Every time I talk to Zhou Qian, the girl will blush. Are you playing the role attribute conversion? Don''t make any noise during the Spring Festival, OK?


    And early this morning, Li Xin suddenly broke into Chen Fan''s room and scared chen fan to death. What do you want to do?


    However, Li Xin just threw a piece of information to Chen fan, and then sat beside waiting for Chen fan to finish reading it.


    Chen Fan got up and looked at the information. After reading it, he said with a smile to Li Xin, "come here in such a hurry just to show me this?"


    Li Xinbai glanced at him and said, "isn''t that important? You see, your secret has been exposed. Now everyone knows that those people in your hands are from the characters in a game called League of heroes


    Chen Fan said: "if you know it, you will know that these heroes are too obvious. They used to hide and don''t want to be exposed, mainly because their strength was not high enough at that time. But now, it doesn''t matter. So what? How dare they beat me? "


    Li Xin said helplessly: "greyfus, the leader of the League of heroes, leflon, the leader of the black rose, solaka, the leader of the shadow killing team, and Planck, who recently killed thousands of second rate people in Rb. You buried so many dark chess, and now it''s all exposed, you don''t have any reaction? "


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "what''s my reaction? I can''t help exposing this time. The heroes in my villa are so special that they will be exposed as soon as they come out. If we don''t come out, we''ll definitely lose this time. It doesn''t matter. I''m going to be born soon, and then those heroes will follow me. Do you know what that concept is? 80 congenital primary experts! Well, if it hurts me, it''s 81! "


    Li Xin was surprised and said, "the strength of those heroes has improved with you?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "yes, I''ve been promoted and they''ve also been promoted. And every time I''ve been promoted, I can summon one more hero. When I''m a beginner, I can summon 80 more heroes. That''s 80 inborn beginners. Am I invincible? "


    But Li Xin flustered: "Chen fan, don''t ascend to the congenital primary level!"


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "why? Is it not good to improve our strength? "


    Li Xin bit her lip, sighed deeply, and said: "there is an unknown place in the world, which is called void! This place appeared 300 years ago, no one knows how it came into being, but this place is connected with a wonderful space, maybe a new world! Once someone went in, but in the end no one came back alive. You have to understand that the person who went in at the beginning was born to lead the team! Maybe you think this horrible place will be ok as long as you don''t go in, but what''s more, there will be a group of monsters there! The number is very large, almost every time tens of thousands of them appear together, the cycle is very short, but it is not fixed. Sometimes it appears once every three days, sometimes once a week. What''s more terrifying is that the weakest of those monsters are first-class and primary, while the strongest is the existence that surpasses the innate peak


    Chen Fan looked at Li Xin with wide eyes and said, "isn''t it? Beyond the pinnacle? Doesn''t the world seem to have a congenital peak? I haven''t even seen it. "


    Li Xin shook his head and said: "there are congenital peaks, but they are all in the void. No matter who reaches the congenital peak, he must go to the void to fight against those monsters and stop them from coming out. You have to understand that when those monsters come out, the world is over! "


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "then just throw a nuclear weapon in the past?"


    Li Xin sighed and said, "it''s useless. The reason why it''s called the void is that it''s not in this space at all! You destroyed that place, it still exists, you can think of it as a dimensional space, you can also think of it as a projection! The void seems to be a huge cave. Of course, people can enter it. Monsters are also produced in the cave. The masters of our world are all fighting against those monsters in that cave. But the cave is not big enough, so large weapons can''t be brought in at all. The cave is just a virtual projection, which can''t be destroyed at all. Now you understand? If we can use the weapons of war, we don''t have to worry at all. "Chen Fan wondered, "what does that have to do with my promotion to the primary level?"


    Li Xin rolled his eyes and said, "Why are you so stupid! It''s no problem for you to be promoted to the congenital primary level, but if all your subordinates are promoted to the congenital primary level, then you are the most powerful force in the world. In other words, those experts at the congenital peak will find you and let you fight against those monsters! "


    Chen fan is cold in the heart, fight with those monsters? Listen to Li Xin, the strongest one there is better than the congenital peak. I went there to die, didn''t I?


    Li Xin said: "in fact, there are many experts in the world, but more than half of them are in the cave. Even our Crystal Palace, dark palace and other international forces have sent many experts to help guard, and even the vampire family and the Holy See. There are no enemies, all teammates! No matter how much enmity we have outside, as long as we enter there, you must put down all the enmity, because there is only one enemy there, that is, those monsters! "


    Chen Fan frowned deeply and said, "why don''t you send all the experts?"


    Li Xin said helplessly: "don''t you see that there are few experts outside? Those are the only remaining experts and members of the family in the major forces. Can''t let others cut off their incense? In a word, chen fan, if you don''t want to die, don''t go to the congenital primary level. Otherwise, although you have a large number of congenital experts, you are only the congenital primary level. I''m afraid of you


    Chen Fan raised his head for a moment... I said, if they can''t stop it, what will happen? I think it''s OK to let those monsters come out. If they come out, they can use war weapons? "


    Li Xin shook his head and said, "Chen fan, do you know how many monsters have been produced in these hundreds of years? I can''t count it! More importantly, those monsters have many special abilities, such as invisibility, such as magic like powers, such as space teleportation... If it''s inside, it''s OK. The space is sealed. But if you let them out, they will appear all over the world! There is a monster among them, stronger than the space powers, which can carry thousands of people to teleport! This kind of monster is very troublesome, which makes our experts suffer a lot. There are stealth monsters, even biological detectors and sonar are not aware of it! Fortunately, as soon as they attack, they will show their form, otherwise we would have lost long ago


    Chen fanning nodded heavily. The monster should belong to the wild monster, but it''s not clear whether it belongs to the wild monster of big dragon and small dragon. The control skill can only be effective for ordinary monsters, but it is not effective for special monsters, which is troublesome. If those monsters are really exempt from service control, they are really just giving away their heads when they go...


    If only those monsters could run to the Baron, not to mention that the Baron was invincible, just by the Baron''s terrible damage, how many monsters would just die. But the call scroll said that the Baron would attack magic in a large range! But the Baron was sealed up on the broken Island, which can only be imagined...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C344

    Chen Fan hugs Ali and tears flow from his eyes.


    "You''ve done well enough. I haven''t done well. I''ve been relying on you since I got the call scroll, but I''ve never done anything for you."


    Ali gently stroked Chen Fan''s hair and said, "it''s our honor to be depended on by our master. No matter what happens, we will stand on his side. We hope to be depended on by his master forever."


    "Afraid of death?"


    Ali said with a playful smile, "what do you think of the master?"


    Chen fan has a smile on his face. Even if he is promoted to level 80, he will die. But if he can be accompanied by these heroes, even if he dies, he will live a lifetime. What''s more, the most important point is that if you are promoted to level 80, as long as most of the heroes don''t show their strength, they won''t find themselves. Maybe they can sneak up to level 90! And up to 90, 90 congenital intermediate! Then it''s up to you whether you go there or not. Even if you are the congenital peak, you will be more or less dead after 90 congenital intermediate sieges. And at that time, I was able to save my life when I went to the void!


    "Hello! What are you doing with each other in the morning? " Simon Mo''s angry voice came from behind.


    Chen Fan awkwardly let go of Ali, turned around and said with a dry smile, "good morning..."


    Simon Mo glared at Chen Fan fiercely and said: "I''m just thinking, you get up so late every day, but you get up so early today. You came here to have a private meeting with this fox spirit! I tell you, if you want to hold me, you can only hold me! "


    Chen Fan burst into tears and laughter and said, "I got up early today because I was called by Li Xin..."


    Ximen Mo was stunned at first, and then said angrily, "well, it''s her that you meet in private! She''s your fiancee, but so am I! I''m earlier than her. Even if I jump in the queue, she doesn''t jump in like this, does she? I don''t care. You must have a private meeting with me, too! "


    Chen Fan Girls are a little reserved, OK? Speak so boldly in the early morning...


    Ali said with a smile to Ximen Mo, "good morning, mother."


    Simon Mo seemed very satisfied. He coughed, nodded and said, "good morning


    Chen Fan Didn''t you get angry just now? How did it clear up in the twinkling of an eye?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C345

    Caitlin was ruthless. In just a few months, she directly entered the supreme Ministry of public security of Z country with her ability, and recently joined a group. At first, chen fan didn''t understand. Later, after Caitlin explained, chen fan understood. It turns out that there are seven such groups, and all the policemen in these seven groups can take part in the national war! This is similar to the army of the northern underworld family. Although it is stipulated in the international community that the country cannot participate in war, it is only afraid of war weapons. But it''s not good for the state to do so, so it''s finally stipulated that the state can send part of the army and part of the police to fight. The army of state Z is the Beiming family, and the police are the seven groups! All of them are elites among the elites, even better than the Chengguan who claims that 3000 can sweep the world!


    Originally, chen fan was going to let Caitlin come back. After all, with his current power, he really didn''t need Caitlin to help him in the police. But now, chen fan thinks it''s better to let her stay there. Caitlin told chen fan that these seven police groups are different from the army of Beiming family. They have no power in a strict sense! Most of them are free practitioners, not members of the family. In other words, they can be dug up...


    Chen fan can''t penetrate into the army. After all, the Beiming family is deeply rooted. Besides, even if Chen fan can penetrate, he''s too embarrassed to fight with others... But since these seven groups don''t belong to any forces, only belong to the country, it''s easy to do. Let Caitlin find a chance to take them down! Although none of them are congenital experts, there are many people. They are all first-class experts. Although I don''t care much about the first-class realm at present, who can think that there are many experts in my hand? After all, we can''t rely on the heroes for everything. There are only dozens of Heroes...


    At present, SH is the gathering place of experts, because all the heroes are here! We haven''t been together since we left a city a few months ago. It''s rare to call all the heroes back during the Spring Festival.


    76 heroes, 76 top class! No, in terms of strength, these 76 heroes can at least match the fighting capacity of 150 first-class heroes!


    Chen Fan sighed that he already had such a huge power in his hands. Before, everyone was scattered, so it was nothing. But now once we get together, we find the horror of this power... There is no force in the world with 150 first-class leaders. Although there are innate experts, the challenge of leapfrogging has always been Chen Fan''s strength... Don''t say congenital primary, even if to a congenital peak, also absolutely can control you to death...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C346

    The next morning, chen fan woke up and took a comfortable deep breath. The last few days have been too comfortable. There''s nothing special to worry about. Those women are all honest. This is a leisurely life.


    Since new year''s Eve, chen fan has been looking for a suit of clothes. Chen fan used to live alone on this day. Well, just like last year, he bought a box of instant noodles and died playing games at home... But this year will be lively, and there are more people in the family. On New Year''s Eve tonight, chen fan is going to call all 76 heroes to his home. It doesn''t matter if you sit in the room. Chen Fan planned to set a banquet in the open space at the front door of the villa. It''s just dinner. Later, chen fan is going to have a barbecue party, and even the tools are ready. During the barbecue period, around 12 o''clock, chen fan certainly can''t avoid the custom of setting off fireworks. To be honest, chen fan doesn''t know that he hasn''t set off fireworks for several years...


    After today, I should be busy for a few days. It is estimated that many people will come to my place to pay New Year''s respects this year, and I have to go to Ximen''s house to meet the wrong father-in-law... The old guy, the new year''s Eve guy, won''t cut me with a knife, will he?


    When Chen fan comes downstairs, Ali is already making breakfast. Chen fan is just about to say hello, but he finds Xiao Ruoyu has also come down.


    "If it rains early, happy New Year!"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded with a smile and said, "well, happy New Year!"


    Looking at Xiao Ruoyu''s beautiful face, chen fan felt a little itchy in his heart, and said in an obscene way: "I said Ruoyu, you see, it''s Chinese New Year. Should you give me some gifts?"


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned, then didn''t feel any problem, nodded and said: "well, what do you want? You don''t seem to lack anything, do you


    Chen Fan rubbed his hands with a dry smile and said, "of course I don''t lack material, but there''s one thing... I always wanted to finish... Well, if it rains, then... I have a little problem in the evening. Shall we have a long talk in your room or my room all night


    Xiao Ruoyu blushed and said in a low voice, "don''t... Home... There are so many people in my family


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "the sound insulation effect of my house is very good. You are a little reluctant for this reason..."


    Xiao Ruoyu took a 360 degree turn around Chen Fan''s waist and said, "I''m sorry to let people see you. You are not shy and dare to do anything."


    Chen Fan I went. You''re my girlfriend. It''s a normal thing. How can it seem to you that Xiao San is dating her husband under his wife''s eyes?


    "Chen Fan The voice of Ximen Mo comes from behind, which makes Chen Fan smoke. How can it be you again? Yesterday is you, today is you, you do not disturb my good, you feel uncomfortable?


    Chen Fan turned his head and said, "what are you doing?"


    Simon: you are in my way


    Chen Fan looked at the space of one meter and said, "I''m really sorry..."


    Xiao Ruoyu takes this opportunity to hurry downstairs and makes Chen Fan feel helpless. How can she be as shy as lian''er?


    Ximenmo passed by Chen fan, hit him with his shoulder, snorted with pride, and then walked down the stairs briskly.


    You must have done it on purpose! I went, every day I got up, you also got up, your time is too accurate... Don''t make a mess of it, OK? Can''t you fix it?


    "Chen fan, why are you standing on the stairs? It''s new year''s Eve, isn''t it? What''s the big new year''s day like for you? " Dongfang Yu didn''t know when to stand beside chen fan and said strangely.


    Chen Fan sighed, "nothing. By the way, happy new year."


    "You too, happy New Year! But it seems that you are not happy


    Chen Fan Eye power, kneel!


    There should be nothing to do during the day. Chen Fan didn''t plan it. Just let''s move freely in the villa. But after noon, people came one after another. They are all heroes, from the League of heroes and the black rose. But grace and Loveland haven''t come yet. They say they are still dealing with things. They are expected to be late.


    By the end of the day, grace and Loveland had finally arrived with the remaining heroes, and all the heroes had come together!


    At this time, chen fan and his heroes were busy setting the banquet. Xiao Ruoyu and Ali were almost equipped with motors and were generally cooking. Most of the dishes are made in advance. After all, there are so many dishes that two people can''t make. Just make some dishes in advance and wait until it''s hot.


    And at this time, Ximen Mo excitedly grabbed two exquisite window flowers and ran over, excited: "Chen fan, how about pasting this?"


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "who did it? It''s beautiful. "


    Simon Mo said happily: "how about we do it together? We''ve been learning for a long time


    Chen Fan smiles and touches Ximen Mo''s head. Ximen Mo immediately closes his eyes comfortably, but then his face sinks when he hears Chen Fan''s words."When did you become so good?"


    "Chen fan, you bastard!"


    Chen Fan looks at Ximen Mo''s back in a puzzled way. Am I wrong? You still disturb me in the morning...


    "That bastard! How angry I am to say that Simon walked into the room with a mouthful and a face of resentment.


    Dongfang Yu saw Ximen Mo and said, "what''s the matter? What''s this look like? Who bothered our first lady? "


    Simon murmured coldly: "it''s not that smelly guy! I''ve decided to ignore him! "


    Dongfang Yu laughingly said, "is that right? Then don''t run by someone with one move. "


    Simon Mo disdained to say: "cut, how can it be! Who am I? "


    "Look, chen fan is calling you."


    "Oh, really?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C347

    Chen fan had a total of ten tables, each table could hold nearly ten people. Originally, they were ready to start, but unexpectedly, situ Yan and Shen Xin also came to join the party, but they had to sit at Chen Fan''s table.


    Chen Fan looked at the crowd with a black face and said, "why do you have to squeeze a table? Look at the tables next to me. I wanted to have a table with Sirius, but you made a fuss, and it''s like this. "


    Dongfangyu, Nangong lianer, ximenmo, beimingbing, situ Yan, Shen Xin, Li Xin, Zhou Qian, Xiao Ruoyu, Xueer, Asakawa Xiangzhi, taqis and Chen fan, a total of 13 people, crowded together at a table...


    Simon Mo didn''t care and said, "what does it matter? Are you still afraid that we will rob you of your food? "


    Chen Fan: "this is not the problem..."


    Dongfang Yu said with a smile, "well, you''ve all sat down. What else do you want to do? We''re all hungry. Let''s start. If you don''t move, we dare not move. "


    Chen fan had no choice but to pick up his glass and stand up and shout to everyone: "all of you here are our own people. I don''t say much polite words. I just hope you will let go of eating and drinking! In addition, I wish you a happy New Year! Cheers


    "Cheers


    The banquet officially started, but most of them are heroes. They have no interest in eating and drinking. At least several heroes expressed their helplessness. For example, Federick, just after the toast, the wine all leaked out of his body...


    Chen Fan''s table is very lively. There are many people, and there are several crazy girls in it. It''s hard not to be lively. But if you say you like to make trouble, you can make trouble again. I''ve been shot while I''m lying here.


    Chen Fan looked at the women in front of him and filled him with vegetables, while Ximen Mo seemed to be ready to fold the "building" higher. He immediately waved his hand and said, "no, no, I say you eat by yourself. I have hands and feet..."


    Simon said strangely, "are you full?"


    Chen Fan I didn''t move a word. Where on earth did you come to this conclusion?


    Dongfang Yu also casually gave chen fan a few dishes, and then said: "don''t you go to give them a toast?"


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "it''s all our own people. What do you respect? Those heroes don''t like eating and drinking very much. It''s OK. As for Sirius, it doesn''t matter. The three will come over. "


    As soon as the words were over, the three of them came, one carrying a wine glass. Sirius said to Chen Fan with a smile: "Captain, today is a happy day! Don''t say anything, I respect you


    Chen Fan Yes, but why do you add a big one in front? I know you want to set off the degree of joy, but don''t your sister know the meaning of great joy?


    Ximen Mo asked Chen Fan in amazement, "are you getting married today?"


    Chen fan black line: "don''t listen to his nonsense, this guy Chinese weak explosion."


    Sirius touched Chen Fan''s glass with indifference and said with a smile, "I wish the captain would marry Xueer soon and have a big fat boy. I''ll give you some lucky money in a few years."


    Chen Fan: "I wish your mouth rotten soon..."


    Sirius said: "this sentence, the hell dragon, has wished me many times. Unfortunately, a good man has a good reward, but I haven''t done a good thing in my life. But the good reward still comes. Do you think it''s irritating? It never happened, aha. "


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan covers his forehead with a headache. Putting this guy in is the biggest mistake in his life...


    After the three of Sirius toasted chen fan, Sirius filled up the wine and said with a smile to the girls, "ladies and sisters! I wish you and the captain a happy new year and an early wedding


    Chen Fan: "dark dragon, pull this guy to the back of the mountain and bury him."


    At this time, the ghost also ran to Chen Fan and said, "I wish you a happy new year, the eldest... Do you have any lucky money? "


    Chen Fan: "I''m your mother?"


    I went. What''s the matter with you guys? Can you be more peaceful? It''s hard for me to live a new year. Is it easy for me? I make complaints about new year''s Eve thirty.


    Dongfang Yu looks at Chen Fan with black lines on her face and laughingly says, "well, just be happy for the Chinese New Year. If they want to make trouble, let them make trouble."


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Two huge noises suddenly sounded, which startled chen fan and his group. They quickly looked there and saw a huge bear and a huge great white shark all over in flames appear in a strange way. By the way, they collapsed several tables...


    "Annie... Fitz Chen Fan''s mouth twitches wildly...


    Dongfang Yu: "I take back what I just said


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. Forget it, these heroes don''t need to eat anything. If you want to make trouble, make trouble... No, it''s better not to make trouble... My villa can''t stand the trouble of these people...


    "Master, have you seen my bear?" Annie pulled Chen Fan''s clothes and asked lovingly."Isn''t it right behind you?"


    I wipe! Which bastard got the title of "happy family"? Where is the joy? Are you happy? What? Did you enjoy it? Well, I''m the only one who has feelings...


    Chen Fan stood up with a black face and said, "I''m full."


    Simon said strangely, "you didn''t eat much. Did you steal it just now?"


    Steal your sister! You think I''m you? I went, as a protagonist, but the new year is so broken, how can I feel.


    Chen Fan went back to the villa with a broken face and turned on the TV to watch the Spring Festival Gala. Then Xiao Ruoyu came in and sat next to Chen Fan with his head down.


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu and wondered, "what happened?"


    Xiao Ruoyu seemed very nervous. He stirred his clothes with both hands. His voice was as weak as a mosquito: "Chen... Chen fan, if you... If you want, then... At night


    When it comes to the back, even chen fan can''t hear this physical training, but Chen fan still likes to look out and say, "really?"


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded shyly. His forehead was so nervous that he was sweating. His voice trembled: "don''t... Don''t let people see... I... Will be laughed at


    Chen Fan''s expression of egg pain disappeared in an instant. Instead, he had a chrysanthemum like smile on his face and said excitedly, "I promise to be furtive..." How can you hear this so wrong? Why do I sneak into my wife''s room? Forget it, in a word, Sirius was right. Today is a happy day...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C348

    "Don''t be so nervous, you... I''m so nervous because of your nervousness


    Xiao Ruoyu immediately laughed at Chen Fan''s words, relaxed his body and said in a soft voice: "Chen fan, I''m sorry, I couldn''t let go before. I wanted to give myself to you after I got married, but I think you really want to look like..."


    Chen Fan Do I have desire and dissatisfaction written on my face? I think it''s not because of you, don''t think it''s crooked...


    Xiao Ruoyu turns around, leans her head on Chen Fan''s chest, and whispers, "I''m just an ordinary woman. I used to think that you had good grades and could make great achievements. At that time, I felt that I didn''t deserve you, but now you are even on the top of the world."


    Chen Fan slowly stroked Xiao Ruoyu''s hair and said with a smile, "will Ruoyu hate me?"


    Xiao Ruoyu shook his head.


    Chen Fan lowered his head and whispered in Xiao Ruoyu''s ear: "just like Ruoyu doesn''t hate me, I don''t hate Ruoyu. If it rains, do you know? Yesterday, Ali said something to me, which made me feel deeply. I have been relying on them, but they hope so. And I also want to know that if rain can rely on me all his life, this is also what I hope... When everything is done, I will hold the biggest wedding and travel around the world. If yu wants to go anywhere, I will accompany you


    Xiao Ruoyu holds Chen Fan tightly, "as long as you are by my side, it''s enough..."


    "In this life, life and death depend on each other."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C349

    The next morning, chen fan opened his confused eyes and felt the wonderful touch around him. A satisfied smile appeared on his face, but then he began to smile bitterly.


    Chen fan was very happy last night, and he did take Xiao Ruoyu down. But what hurt him was that it was only more than ten minutes, and Xiao Ruoyu couldn''t do it. Although Chen fan is very depressed, Xiao Ruoyu has just broken his body. It''s not too good. If it hurts his body, it''s not good.


    Last time, Asakawa Xiangzhi and Ali were able to persist for such a long time because they both had good strength, especially Ali, who was hardly tired. But Xiao Ruoyu is just an ordinary person, even if Chen fan is just an ordinary first-class peak, she can''t stand it, not to mention chen fan is still in physical training.


    Last night chen fan had a whole night, but Xiao Ruoyu had a good sleep... But Chen fan can''t help it. If he''s still an ordinary person, of course, Hello, I''m good, everyone. But what''s worse is that he''s an individual, and he''s very good... You can''t find Ali, can you? After the concubine just went to the maid''s room, it turned out that it was not good...


    Xiao Ruoyu seems to be awakened by Chen fan. He opens his eyes and looks at it. Then he touches Chen Fan''s face with a hand and murmurs: "Chen Fan... How did you wake up so early? "


    I didn''t sleep much all night... But this can''t tell you...


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile, "I''ve been getting up very early recently. Well, if it rains, you''d better go to sleep again. Let Ali do breakfast today."


    Xiao Ruoyu rubbed his head against Chen Fan''s chest, then blushed and said, "last night... It''s like I''m useless


    Chen Fan quickly explained: "it has nothing to do with you. It''s my reason. You see, I''m an expert, but you''re an ordinary person. It''s normal. Don''t mind."


    Xiao Ruoyu whispered: "but you... It doesn''t seem that


    Chen Fan held Xiao Ruoyu in his arms and said slowly, "if you have Ruoyu with me, I don''t mind anything else."


    Xiao Ruoyu was silent for a moment and said, "if it''s always like this, then... Can''t have a baby


    Chen Fan I really didn''t think about it. Indeed, I don''t care about myself. But if I don''t have children, I''m going to be a queen? I can have a baby with ALI, but the problem is that I want to have a baby with Ruoyu... What''s more, Ali is data. Can it make a living? What''s the data? Even if it''s not producing a data, Ali is a Nine Tailed Fox. Is it difficult to produce a six Tailed Fox? You think this is a pet elf...


    Xiao Ruoyu whispered: "I think ximenmo, dongfangyu and Li Xin all like you very much. If you can marry them, I really can''t stand it alone..."


    Chen Fan Is this an order to pick up girls?


    Xiao Ruoyu looked up and said, "I know that those who have status will definitely not have only one wife. The family needs to continue. It''s definitely impossible to marry one. I don''t want to be said to be a bad woman. Sleep on the floor, but you can''t marry a dubious woman.


    Chen Fan wondered: "it''s true that people in the family won''t marry only one. The family needs to continue a single line of inheritance. But I''m not in the family, so it doesn''t matter. "


    Xiao Ruoyu said shyly, "even if it''s like this, I can''t do it alone. I know... Men are always holding back and will go wrong


    It''s been half a year, not to mention the trouble. I don''t even have a little cold... Whose constitution is better than mine? That law is only suitable for ordinary people, otherwise people who go to the deep mountains and forests to practice would not have been sick and died early?


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "I''ll think about it again... If it rains, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll bring your breakfast later. "


    Chen fan put on his pajamas, opened a crack in the door and looked carefully. When he found no one, he immediately flashed into his room at a very fast speed and was ready to change his clothes...


    Chen Fan


    Simon Mo sat on Chen Fan''s bed and looked at him quietly. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "where did you go last night?"


    I wipe. Why is this girl in my room? What happened?


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "aha, I just got up and went to the toilet."


    Simon Mo: "really? What''s the matter with the sound from Xiao Ruoyu''s room? "


    Chen Fan Isn''t the sound insulation very good? Are you cutting corners?


    Ximen Mo turned his head angrily. "Xiao Ruoyu''s words are OK, but the second one must be me!"


    Xiao Ruoyu is the third... You want a second one? What''s more, why did you say such brave words in the early morning?


    Chen Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "I said... When did you come to my room? "


    Ximenmo: "I listened to Xiao Ruoyu for more than ten minutes last night. Then there was no sound. I came to your room. Are you useless? Just ten minutes? "


    Chen Fan There are many places to think of Tucao, but make complaints about your girl. Aren''t you a little shy?


    Ximenmo stood up and walked up to Chen fan. Suddenly, he became a little woman. His eyes were wavering and he blushed and said, "that... Come to my room at nightYou''re so shy to say that...


    Chen Fan blushed and said, "well, didn''t you say you wanted to go home? If your father finds out what happened to you, won''t he kill me? "


    Simon foam a Leng, then also feel a bit reasonable, depressed way: "then a few days later."


    I have to find a chance to get out of here... Your sister, you look like 16 years old. I''m under a lot of pressure. You are a loli. I don''t want to be a loli...


    Both ximenmo and Li Xin are very small, and both of them have a baby face. In particular, ximenmo not only has the same figure, but also has the same personality as a child, which makes Chen Fan under great pressure. If two adults are against it, why don''t I? Well, it doesn''t matter what Dongfang Yu said... Well, no, I''m a pure child...


    "That... Can you go out for a second? I want to change


    "I''m your fiancee. What''s wrong with you changing in front of me? I can show it to you if you want. Do you want to see it? "


    "Don''t..."


    "Don''t pull me down. I won''t show you if you want to see it!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C350

    "Chen fan, where is Xiao Ruoyu?" Dongfang Yu asked suspiciously at the dinner table.


    Chen Fan awkwardly said: "oversleep, it''s OK. I''ll just send breakfast later."


    Ximenmo: "hum!"


    Chen Fan


    Dongfang Yu looked up and down at Chen Fan with an inquiring expression. Chen Fan was flustered and said with a dry smile, "why don''t you see me if you don''t eat?"


    Dongfang Yu: "you... Have you done something wrong? "


    Chen fan was startled. I wipe it. Can you tell fortune? He waved his hand and said, "no, don''t talk nonsense."


    Other women also looked suspiciously at chen fan, making him sweat.


    "Master, people from Beiming family come to pay New Year''s greetings Zhao Xin came in and felt that the atmosphere was not right. He whispered to Chen fan.


    "Come in, please." As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he quickly said, "savior, it''s a good time...


    Soon, an old man with the appearance of a housekeeper came in. First, he looked at the women in amazement. Then, he reacted and handed a gift box to Chen fan. He said with a smile, "Chen Shao... Well, good luck... Today is the first day of the lunar new year. This is a little bit of our Beiming family''s intention. The owner has also told us that if Chen Shao is free, he would like to come to the Beiming family. "


    Chen Fan took the gift box and put it on the table. He said with a smile, "well, I will disturb you when I have time."


    "Don''t disturb Chen Shao. Goodbye."


    Chen Fan... Slow down I''m just having a meal. What''s good?


    After Chen Fan and others left, before chen fan had time to have a bite of rice, Zhao Xin Ran in again and reported: "people from the Oriental family have come to pay a new year''s visit..."


    Chen Fan said with shame: "I know. Let him come in. Well, if there are any other family members, there''s no need to inform them. Let them all come in."


    As a matter of foresight, the Dongfang family, the Nangong family, the Ximen family, the Stuart family, and the Shen family, as if they had made an appointment, lined up one by one to pay New Year''s greetings, which made Chen Fan a little sad. How can people''s Congress pay New Year''s greetings in the early morning? Can''t you see we''re still having breakfast? What''s more, your timing is too accurate. One by one, do you agree in advance?


    After receiving a bunch of gifts, chen fan gave them to Ali silently and said to the girls, "your family has paid respects to you very early this year... Why are you afraid that I will run away? "


    Simon Mo: "you are a busy man. If you don''t come early, who knows if you will play missing again? By the way, accompany me back to my family at noon today."


    Chen Fan said, "so fast? It''s new year''s day. "


    Simon mosseng said, "just go for a while. It''s not for you to live there. Don''t you like it?"


    "Well


    Chen Fan grass after breakfast, took a little toward the crowd said: "you eat slowly, I give Ruoyu sent up."


    After Chen Fan left, dongfangyu asked ximenmo, "Chen fan is so strange today. Do you know something?"


    Simon Mo thought of this and said, "it''s not Xiao Ruoyu..."


    Dongfang Yu seemed to have guessed something and said with a smile, "well, no wonder chen fan is in such a good mood today."


    "How about Xiao Ruoyu putting his breakfast in the room?" he said


    Xiao Ruoyu blushed and said, "OK..."


    Chen Fan sat by the bed and said, "I have to accompany Ximen Mo to Ximen''s home at noon. I will be back soon. If it rains, shall we go to your parents tomorrow? "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s parents have been living in a small mountain village in a city, which Chen fan has known for a long time. Xiao Ruoyu wanted to take the elder to live in the city a long time ago, but the old man was used to living there and refused.


    Now that Chen Fan and Xiao Ruoyu have a deep relationship, they should meet their elders no matter how high their status is, which is the basic courtesy.


    When Xiao Ruoyu heard that she was going to see her parents, her face became more ruddy. However, she nodded her head and said, "well... But the environment is not very good. I''m afraid you''re not used to it. "


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "you think I''m too delicate, don''t you? I was just an ordinary person half a year ago, so it''s settled. To be honest, I haven''t been back to a city for a long time. I have to get ready. I''ll borrow a car and a driver by the way


    I''ll pay a new year''s visit this time. Of course, I have to prepare some gifts, but I don''t need expensive jewelry. I''m afraid the two old people are not used to it. The more expensive the gift, the better. It depends on who the other person is. Chen Fan thought about it a little bit, and decided to send some special sh products, and by the way, buy some seafood ingredients that can''t be eaten in the mountain village.


    As for the other big families, chen fan decided to let Zhao Xin give gifts. He didn''t need to pay New Year''s respects himself. People from these big families also sent people to give gifts. It''s really troublesome for every family to pay a new year''s call. Well, I''ll leave the trouble to Zhao Xin. I think he will be very happy, eh...In the afternoon of that day, chen fan and Ximen Mo went to Ximen''s home. The Ximen''s family was in NJ''s, not too far away. They would arrive soon by plane. However, chen fan had a headache before, because tachis wanted to go with her. Finally, chen fan left Kyle there to play with her, which made her calm down... Why don''t you let her go there? My name is to take my girlfriend to see my parents. What''s the matter if you take another woman? Simon, don''t you think that old guy''s going to crack himself?


    Ximen''s family received the news early, and when Chen Fan got off the plane, a car came to pick him up.


    On the bus, chen fan was a little nervous. To tell you the truth, it was the first time he went to see his parents in the name of his boyfriend, and he had something against the cheap father-in-law...


    Ximen Mo was very excited, holding Chen Fan''s hand and leaning on him happily, which made Chen Fan a little embarrassed and whispered: "how bad are you to let others see you like this..."


    Simon Mo didn''t care and said, "if you see it, you will see it. Everyone knows that you are my fiance. What if you are seen? No one will say anything. Besides, who dares to say you? "


    You dare to say that I... You dare to hit me... You''re still robbing me of the leading role... But forget it, 98% make complaints about me.


    "Here we are, miss, uncle." The driver politely turned his head and said to them.


    Chen Fan Don''t call me uncle, OK? You don''t look at your young lady''s physique. I have a heavy burden when you call me that...


    Simon Mo is very satisfied, but he pulls Chen Fan''s men to the car and says excitedly: "come to our family for the first time? You can come here any time you like


    I''m thankful your father didn''t throw me out with a broom. I didn''t dare to come...


    "Miss, uncle, master is waiting for you in the room." A housekeeper dressed to see two people immediately slightly leaned over said.


    Simon Mo nodded and pulled chen fan to go inside.


    There are not many people in the room. The one sitting on the throne is a white haired old man, while Simon Nu sits at the first seat below. In addition, there is Simon Jing, who is familiar to Chen fan. As for other people, chen fan doesn''t know.


    Ximen Nu has a very rich expression after seeing chen fan. He loves his daughter very much. He has a lot of opinions about Chen fan, a bastard who takes advantage of his daughter. But now they are too strong. It''s not enough for a Ximen family to plug Chen Fan''s teeth...


    The old man''s eyes brightened when he saw chen fan and said with a laugh, "Chen Shao is very busy. It''s rare for us to come to Ximen''s house. Don''t blame us for our poor hospitality. Oh, by the way, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m ximendu, the head of ximendu''s family... Smelly boy, your son-in-law and daughter are here. Why don''t you say a word? Dumb? "


    Ximen''s angry mouth twitched slightly. He said to Chen Fan helplessly: "well, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you doing recently?"


    Chen Fan: "well, it''s ok..."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    You have a wonderful conversation... Is this a conversation between my father-in-law and my son-in-law?


    Simon Du stares at him. Simon is angry. Then he smiles and says to Ximen Mo, "Mo''er, are you satisfied with your life in SH?"


    Simon Mo nodded and said, "well, chen fan has fun!"


    Chen Fan Love is what I play with?


    Simon Du said with a smile, "when is Chen Shao going to marry Mo''er?"


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "this... On second thought, I think we''re too young


    Ximen Mo immediately stares at chen fan and says: "still small? You didn''t see me last night


    Chen fan, with a cold sweat on his forehead, covered Ximen Mo''s mouth and said with a dry smile, "aha, it''s nothing. Don''t mind. This girl just likes to play like this."


    Simon Du looked at them in amazement. Last night? What happened last night? You got my granddaughter?


    Simon looks at Chen Fan with angry eyes, which makes Chen Fan laugh and cry. I''m wronged. I didn''t mess with your daughter, but I can''t talk about it everywhere... Well, I''ve got the black pot on my back...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C351

    And a group of people over there were stunned when they found out the situation here. Then a tough man with a gold necklace came over with a group of younger brothers and called to trist: "boy, you are so brave, even the people of our league of heroes dare to move!"


    Trist is speechless. The leader of the League of heroes asked me to move. What''s your opinion?


    After that group of people came, chen fan also found the situation in front of him in the car. A woman holding a little girl about five or six years old was crying there, and there were a lot of police around, just as if they were just dispersing the crowd.


    "Chen Fan Xiao Ruoyu carefully pulled chen fan, to tell the truth, rarely seen Chen Fan angry, because Chen Fan character is very good, even if the girls make complaints about Chen, Chen Fan also vomit Tucao at most.


    Chen Fan sighed and said: "I didn''t expect that after more than ten days, the hero League has become like this. The hero League is the fighting force in my hand, and it''s not for them to do little gangster business! I don''t care about the process. I only look at the results. It seems that the League of heroes has been recruiting a large number of people in recent months. There is a big hidden danger. It has to be cleaned up. "


    Chen Fan picked up his cell phone and gave it to Fang Han? A senior official of a city) made a phone call. After the phone was connected, there came a confused voice: "excuse me, who is calling?"


    Chen Fan said in a deep voice: "Secretary Fang? I''m chen fan


    The other end of the phone was silent for a moment, and then he was very surprised and said, "Chen Shao? Sorry, I didn''t expect Chen Shao to change his number. I didn''t hear his voice for a while. What can I do for Chen Shao? "


    In front of him, Han has been calling Chen fan, brother Chen, but now with his ten courage, he doesn''t dare to shout. Chen fan is absolutely the first person in Z country, so everyone has to stay away with him.


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "I don''t know what happened. In a word, I have to trouble you about one thing. I''m in city a now, and I''m stopped by the heroes League on the road! These bastards are doing little gangster business! Are all the policemen next to you eating dry food? "


    Fang Han was so scared that the younger brothers of the League of heroes stopped chen fan? You are braver than anyone. As for the police, they still dare not...


    Fang Han wiped his cold sweat and said, "what does Chen Shao mean?"


    "All of them! I still have something to do now. I''ll deal with it when I get back. First, let them reflect in the police station! "


    Director Han quickly put down the phone next to the police station and asked them to call you! Take it to the Bureau and lock it up! what? afraid to? Don''t dare your sister! This is what the boss of the League of heroes said! All right, let''s do it now! "


    Chen Fan called greyfus again and said, "send heroes to city a to take over the League of heroes immediately! Get rid of all unqualified personnel! I repeat, the League of heroes wants fighters, not gangsters! You sh there also give me a good cleaning, I would rather less people, do not add a bunch of waste! In addition, ZJ has sent someone to come there now. I think the same situation has happened there. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C352

    A luxury car bumps along a small mountain road. In the car, Xiao Ruoyu looks at the scenery outside the window and says excitedly, "it''s coming soon!"


    Chen Fan nodded, his heart began to be nervous. Xiao Ruoyu''s parents have never met before. It''s OK to see Ximen yesterday. Although they are a little nervous, first they met, and then they have no special intimate relationship with Ximen mo. But Xiao Ruoyu is different. She not only came to see her parents for the first time, but also has a close relationship with Xiao Ruoyu.


    The mountain road is rugged and narrow, so the car can''t drive fast. However, it didn''t take long for Chen fan to find a small mountain village in front of him.


    When Sirius drove into the mountain village, the people in the mountain village looked at them one by one with complex looks, with fear and disgust...


    Chen fan asked Xiao Ruoyu suspiciously, "they don''t seem to welcome us. Haven''t they seen a car?"


    Xiao Ruoyu is also very puzzled, "no, although we are in the countryside, there are many people who take vegetables to the city to sell them. How can we be afraid of cars?"


    Sirius said with a coquettish smile: "it must be that the car driven by this handsome guy is too beautiful. Look, a little girl in front of us runs over. Tut Tut, the combination of sports car and handsome guy is hanging on a girl as soon as it shows up."


    In front of him came a little girl who looked like she was twelve or three years old. She opened her hands and stood in front of Sirius.


    Sirius stopped the car, pulled down the window, piled up a smile that he thought was very handsome on his face, waved to his little sister and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to take my brother''s car? "


    The little sister looked at Sirius with disgust, and yelled in standard Mandarin: "I''m not going to take your stinking car! Besides, you are not welcome here! "


    Sirius What''s going on? The combination of sports car and handsome guy of Bailing is useless?


    Chen Fan looked at Xiao Ruoyu in dismay and said, "what''s the matter? Are you not allowed to enter? "


    Xiao Ruoyu said, "no, a lot of goods from the city are brought by trucks. I don''t know what''s going on."


    A middle-aged woman came running from the side, grabbed the little girl, patted her head, and then said to Sirius in a panic: "sorry, my little girl is not very sensible, I''ll take her away now..."


    Chen fan stopped her and was about to ask, but he was surprised to find that the woman suddenly fell on her knees, kowtowed her head desperately and said, "please don''t embarrass my daughter, just come to me if you have anything..."


    Xiao Ruoyu quickly got out of the car, picked up the woman and said, "Aunt Wang... What are you doing? "


    The woman looked up and saw Xiao Ruoyu. She was surprised and said, "Ruoyu? You''re back? Ah, you... How are you with them


    Xiao Ruoyu strange way: "what with them?"


    The woman nervously looked at Sirius, and then whispered to Xiao Ruoyu, "are they from the League of heroes?"


    Xiao Ruoyu was stunned. Then he hesitated and said, "well The leader of the League of heroes, this should also be the leader of the League of heroes, right?


    The woman immediately trembled and said, "if it rains, go quickly. Those guys are not human beings."


    Not people? It''s not human. Chen fan has many non-human creatures...


    Chen fan came down with a frown and said to the woman, "is it the League of heroes again? Even in such a small mountain village? "


    The woman was stunned and asked, "you... Aren''t you from the League of heroes? "


    Chen Fan said with a calm face: "I really can be regarded as a hero League, but that kind of hero League is not what I want! Don''t worry, madam. I''ll give you an account. In addition, I''d like to apologize to you for what the League of heroes has done! "


    The woman didn''t understand, but she suddenly looked behind chen fan and said, "those people are coming again!"


    Chen Fan looked back and saw a dilapidated car slowly drive into the small mountain village and stop behind the car of Sirius. Five loafers came down and stared at the car with their eyes shining.


    "Hey, boy, let me borrow your car for a few days!" A little gangster said to Sirius very arrogantly.


    Sirius speechless, how can you share the same virtue with the gang just now? My car is very good. I know... But you''re not a girl. Why should I give it to you? Well, no, neither can my sister...


    When the man saw that Sirius ignored him, he suddenly got angry and patted Sirius''s car. He looked like the best in the world and said, "boy, you are so brave! Do you know who the brothers are? We are from the League of heroes! You''re not an ordinary person. Have you heard of the League of heroes? "


    Sirius looked at him pitifully, shook his head helplessly, and said, "well, I''ve heard that this year I lived in the eldest brother''s home of the League of Heroes..."


    The man was stunned, and then laughed: "it''s up to you? Bullshit will not pull a better point, I tell you, just now I had a drink with the hero League boss! We''re brothersSirius laughingly said to Chen fan, "Captain, when did you have a brother who worships you?"


    Chen fan, who was too lazy to talk nonsense, went to pick up the man and sneered: "what about the hero League? So the League of heroes can do whatever it wants? Everyone forgot the rules of the League of heroes? "


    The man blushed and tried hard to get rid of Chen Fan''s hands, but he was just an ordinary man and couldn''t get away at all. He quickly yelled to several people behind him: "what are you doing? Beat them up


    After that, the four little gangsters were surprised, reacted and attacked chen fan.


    Chen Fan snorted with disdain and kicked out four feet quickly. The four people immediately flew back faster than they rushed over...


    The man was shocked and said, "don''t kill me, brother. I''m wrong! In fact, I''m not a member of the League of heroes. We''re just gangsters around here. I heard that the League of heroes is very powerful recently, so I pretended to be one of them! But there is a real League of heroes in the city. We dare not go there, so we have to eat and drink in this small mountain village


    Chen fan a Leng, pretend? No wonder these people have to be skilled, have no skill, have courage, and have no courage. I wonder how these people joined the League of Heroes...


    Chen Fan hummed coldly, "what bad things have you done here?"


    The man quickly explained, "it''s nothing. Just make some food and drink."


    The little girl next to the woman immediately called out, "he''s a liar! They took a lot of things! And robbed us of what we planted in our fields! "


    The man was startled and said to Chen Fan with a dry smile: "this... I don''t think you will believe this big brother and little doll''s words? "


    Chen Fan sneered: "sorry, I believe it!"


    Chen Fan threw the man at the foot of the woman and said, "Auntie, these guys will be dealt with by you. Whatever you do, even if you kill them, it''s OK. I promise you won''t have any problems!"


    Startled, the woman waved her hand and said, "No... No, we just hope to get back the stolen things


    Chen Fan kicked him and said, "where are the things?"


    The man was very afraid and whispered: "sell... Sold


    "And the money?"


    "It''s all used up..."


    Chen Fan kicked him away and said to Sirius, "tie up the five of them and throw them to the police station!"


    Then he said to the woman, "don''t worry, auntie. I''ll give you back what you lost. These guys are not from the League of heroes. They are all fake. If this happens again in the future, don''t believe that people in the League of heroes won''t do things inferior to animals! "


    The woman said gratefully, "thank you... Thank you... These guys have robbed us of everything. We haven''t been successful for years. Thank you very much


    Chen Fan sighed. He didn''t expect that there would still be people posing as heroes. It seems that there are many problems to be solved...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C353

    After solving the group of heroes in Shanzhai League, Xiao Ruoyu asked the woman, "Aunt Wang, it''s OK. What can Chen Fan solve? Are they OK? Is there anything stolen from the family? "


    The woman sighed and said, "if it rains, almost every family of us has been robbed. Even the cows in the field have been taken away several times. But at that time, we couldn''t help it. We''ve heard about the League of heroes. We can''t afford it... At the beginning, we didn''t know that they were fake. If you hadn''t come back to subdue them, I didn''t know how long this kind of life would have been... Ah, by the way, if it rains, they... Is that your friend? It''s like a lot of money


    Xiao Ruoyu knew that the woman was wrong, and immediately explained: "Chen fan is my boyfriend. We have known each other long ago, and the other is his friend. Auntie Wang, don''t worry. They are not bad people. This time we come back to see our parents for a new year


    The woman immediately opened her eyes and said with a smile: "Ruoyu girl is finally looking for someone? Your parents are always worried about you. If you don''t find another partner, your parents will be very anxious. "


    Next to the woman, the little girl ran to Chen fan, took his hand and said happily, "uncle, thank you for beating those bad guys away!"


    Chen Fan Uncle... Uncle? Am I that old?


    Sirius winked: "Uncle ~ ~"


    "Sirius, are you itching again?"


    "Well, little sister, how can I call uncle captain? It should be called Uncle ~ "


    " Sirius... "


    "I don''t have to say


    A group of onlookers came up to thank Chen Fan desperately. Chen Fan couldn''t bear the enthusiasm. He ran to Xiao Ruoyu and wiped his cold sweat and said, "that... How about going to your house first? "


    The woman responded and said with a smile: "yes, go home first. If it rains, your parents will be very happy to know that you are looking for someone. Hurry back. If you have time, you can remember to sit in my aunt''s house. I have something else to do, so I won''t go with you. "


    The woman waved to the little girl, who immediately said to Chen Fan: "uncle, please remember to come to my house to play..."


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "well... Come if you have time


    Xiao Ruoyu and Chen Fan walk forward in front of and behind a group of enthusiastic villagers. Sirius takes out gifts from the back of the car and follows them with no sense of existence...


    "Old Xiao, come out and see who''s coming!" A strong man shouted at the door.


    A slightly old voice came from the room: "who''s here?" Then the small door opened slowly, and a small part of the white haired farmer came out.


    He found a large group of people standing at the door, first in a daze, then suddenly saw Xiao Ruoyu standing in front of him, and immediately said in a trembling voice: "girl? Girl, are you back? My wife, come out, our daughter is back! "


    Xiao Ruoyu looked at his father, who was familiar and strange. Tears came out and he said in a voice: "Dad... I''m back. I''m sorry. I don''t know what happened in the village. If I came back earlier, we would have been able to live last year


    Xiao Ruoyu''s father was stunned, and then said anxiously: "by the way, girl, you''d better go quickly. The gang of heroes league are bandits. If they see you, it''s not good!"


    Sirius My sister-in-law is the woman of the leader of the hero League. Who is bad?


    The strong man immediately said with a smile: "what do you say, Lao Xiao? Those people are not heroes at all, they are all fake! No, your son-in-law just cleaned it up. Your daughter has found you a good son-in-law. "


    Xiao Fu is a Leng, "solved? Ah, Ruoyu, did you find someone? Who is it? "


    Chen Fan stepped forward slightly nervously and said, "Hello, uncle, my name is Chen fan, Ruoyu''s boyfriend..."


    Before Xiao''s father could speak, a middle-aged woman ran out of the room. When she saw Xiao Ruoyu''s eyes brighten, she hugged her and said happily, "are you back? I want to die. By the way, I heard you were looking for someone just now? Did you bring it? Where is it? "


    Xiao Ruoyu points at Chen Fan with a red face. Xiao''s mother turns her head and looks over. Chen fan says: "Hello, aunt. My name is Chen Fan..."


    Xiao''s mother scanned Chen Fan with her radar like eyes. Then she was very satisfied and said, "well, the people in the city are really different. At first sight, she is a gentle man. Where do you work?"


    Chen fan was stunned, embarrassed and said: "work at home..."


    Xiao''s mother was shocked and said, "can you work at home?"


    Sirius: the captain said squatting at home, isn''t he, captain


    "Sirius, you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb!"


    Xiao''s father touched Xiao''s mother and accused her, "let people come in and say, what''s the matter with standing at the door? Come on, don''t mention it. Just take it as your own home... But there''s nothing to entertain at home. I''m going to buy some in the city now. You can sit in the room first. "Chen Fan quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I''ve brought all the things. I don''t need to buy a lot of them. I also know that all your things have been robbed. Although the other party pretends to be the League of heroes, anyway, I also have part of the responsibility. I will return all the things lost to you. I''m sorry. "


    Xiao Fu a Leng, strange way: "the thing is they rob, the responsibility is not in you."


    Chen Fan embarrassed: "in fact, I''m also a member of the League of heroes. When I came here, I found someone pretending to be us. It''s our dereliction of duty. I''m sorry."


    Xiao''s mother was surprised and said, "Xiao Chen, are you from the League of heroes? This... Listen to the city people, the League of Heroes... It''s amazing


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile: "aunt, I know what you mean. I met you in the city just now. To be honest, I didn''t expect the League of heroes to become like this. I''ve been in sh all the time. I don''t know about the situation in city A. this time I came here and found that the League of heroes has fallen like this... I''ll deal with this matter. Don''t worry, auntie. The League of heroes will never bully men and women! I will definitely give you an account! "


    Xiao''s mother pulled Xiao Ruoyu and said in a low voice: "girl, listen to people in the city say that people in the League of heroes are not good people. Although Xiao Chen seems to be a good person, he will certainly be led astray. And is that too full? The League of heroes is a big force. "


    Xiao Ruoyu jokingly said: "Mom, don''t worry. Although Chen fan is young, he is the boss of the hero League. A word can influence the whole hero League!"


    Mother Xiao: "is that what he told you? Did you believe it


    Xiao Ruoyu: "what I saw with my own eyes..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C354

    Chen Fan sat quietly in his chair and looked at the group in front of him. Except for the five little gangsters who pretended to be the League of heroes, the others were all members of the League of heroes in a city.


    Xiao Ruoyu''s parents have finished their new year''s greetings, and Chen fan has also ordered greyfus to send someone there to return their lost materials after the hero comes back to take over. It''s true that Chen fan doesn''t care. In the final analysis, they were fooled by the five little gangsters. But anyway, they borrowed the name of the League of heroes, and the target was Xiao Ruoyu''s parents'' village, which Chen fan can''t ignore.


    "Boy, who are you? Senior officer? Hum, I''m very brave. I dare to arrest the people of our hero League. Do you know whose power the hero League is A middle-aged man looked at chen fan and said with a sneer that although they were all arrested, they still maintained a proud attitude.


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "Oh? Who is it? "


    The man immediately said with pride: "Chen FOSS, the leader of the League of heroes, but there is an old screamer on his head, chen fan! You don''t know? He is the son-in-law of crystal palace! Have you heard of Crystal Palace? "


    "Ah ~" Sirius held his forehead with one hand beside him, and his expression was very exaggerated...


    The accompanying Fang Han and the police chief also looked at him with a black face...


    Chen Fan speechless for a moment, then said: "I think you know the rules of the League of heroes, who let you bully men and women?"


    The man disdained: "are you sick? We are black gang. Do we have to help grandma cross the road? There used to be pressure on the top, but now all the people have gone to sh. what''s the matter with our brothers? Boy, I tell you, let us go! You think that''s all we have? Joke, brothers will come right away! I''ll smash your police station then! "


    Beside, Fang Han Gan smiles and whispers to Chen Fan: "Chen Shao, what should we do now? These are all your people... But if they do screw up the police station, it''s hard to say


    Chen Fan patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. I''ll see how many people will come!"


    At this time, a policeman ran in in a panic and said, "chief, the people from the League of heroes have come and asked us to let them go!"


    When the man heard this, his eyes lit up and he said with a laugh, "do you hear me? Let us go quickly, but you can''t just let it go after you''ve tied us up for so long. That boy, kneel down and kowtow to me for three times, and I''ll let bygones be bygones! "


    Sirius: God bless you, Amen


    Chen Fan smiles, and North Korea and South Korea say, "please take care of these people. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sirius quickly followed chen fan out to see the excitement...


    At the gate of the police station, there are about 300 or 400 people standing at the gate, one by one staring at the inside. They are not ordinary gangsters. The condition of the League of heroes is to be able to fight!


    When Chen Fan and Sirius came out, the hundreds of people immediately looked at them. Sirius was startled and whispered: "Captain, there are many people, and they all look very strong


    Chen Fan sneered: "what''s the use of more? A magic ADC can deal with hundreds of soldiers who are not long-range. Which side do you think will win? "


    The leader of the other party yelled, "boy, who are you? Let your director speak out! You are not qualified yet


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "the director is very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. I''m also very busy, so there''s no need to talk nonsense. It''s impossible to let people go!"


    The man was stunned, and then said angrily: "if you don''t drink, don''t blame us for being rude! Brothers, give me up, smash this broken police station! "


    Sirius: Captain, come on, I will support you silently behind you


    Chen Fan summoned trist out and said with ease, "up!"


    Sirius Do you rely on heroes in the end?


    Trist looked at a large group of "dregs" in front of him and looked at Chen Fan with deep resentment...


    "Cut the red card and use the universal card. It''s very fast." Chen Fan coughed and waved his hand.


    Trist sighed helplessly and began the harvest. But there are so many people. Trist is still very uncertain for a while. He has let many people in, but they are all kicked back one by one by Chen fan...


    Soon the leader found something wrong and cried out, "stop!"


    The whole group stopped and looked at trist in horror. I went. How could this guy kill people as easily as stepping on ants? There are several more...


    The leader looked at trist suspiciously and asked uncertainly, "excuse me, sir, are you from the League of heroes?"


    Trist''s skills are very special. The leader of this kind of ability has only seen it in Ruiwen, who used to stay in a city. They are all strange abilities...


    Trist held a card between his fingers and said with a smile, "what do you say?"


    The man was puzzled and said, "we are all our own people. Why do you want to help outsiders?"


    Trist said jokingly, "help outsiders? Sorry, I never help anyone, I only listen to the master''s order, the master said, want me to solve you, so, go to die! "The man was very surprised, and then looked up at Chen Fan in horror, trembling: "you are... Chen Shao


    Chen fan is too lazy to talk nonsense and says to trist, "go on!"


    These people deserve to die. Since they dare to come here, it means that they don''t pay attention to the rules of the League of heroes. If you want to rectify the League of heroes, you must set an example to others!


    On the rooftop of a building opposite, a pair of men and women are watching Chen Fan with binoculars.


    The man looked for a moment, put down his telescope and said to the woman beside him: "is that guy chen fan? I don''t see anything special. "


    While looking at it, the woman said with a smile: "that little man is very powerful. He is a SSS level thunder psionic. The man with the card around him should be the card master trist. I have studied it for a long time."


    "Even if they are too weak, they are still not the top class heroes we need."


    Chen Fan said: "the woman''s eyes are shining? Those heroes have control skills in the game. That''s the point. But too weak is also a problem, I will pay close attention to them, once they enter the congenital primary, I will inform you


    The man said helplessly: "I don''t know why you are so optimistic about them, even you come out in person. But since you insist on this, I won''t say more. I''ll go back first, and you can come back earlier. Our strength is limited a lot outside. By the way, it''s said that both situ Yi and Shen Xing Dao have entered the congenital intermediate level


    The woman said with a smile, "I see, but those two old guys are half dead. It doesn''t help our plan very much. It''s Chen fan. I''m envious of the abilities of those heroes in his hand. If they can be copied


    The man shook his head, these are skills in the game, although it''s not clear how to appear in reality, but if you want to copy it, I''m afraid you can''t. However, even if it can be copied, it is only the top of the first class. This kind of strength is not helpful to the plan at all.


    After the man left, the woman quietly followed chen fan and murmured: "little brother, don''t let your sister down. When the heroes in your hand enter the congenital primary school, your sister will let you become immortal! Although there will be a lack of soul, but I think you won''t care if you have eternal life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C355

    "Wow, Captain, you are too cruel. Those are all your people. You don''t blink when you kill people." Sirius screamed in a fuss as he drove.


    Chen Fan said lightly: "since the rules of the League of heroes have not been paid attention to, they must be punished. I have repeatedly stressed that the League of heroes is a fighting force, and these guys even go to do some gangster business when the heroes are not there! In that case, I won''t be polite to them! "


    Chen fan has sent all the heroes of the League to the local government to report. The league is a gangster. It''s normal to pay for your life if you do something wrong. And it''s too much. I told the heroes a long time ago not to do those little gangsters'' business. What are you going to do? All right, get the hell out of here!


    As for the five fake hanging wires, chen fan has put them in jail for a few decades...


    The only consolation for Chen fan is that not everyone is fooling around. Half of the heroes in city a are still honest, but they are all their own people, so they don''t care what they do.


    After receiving Chen Fan''s call, greyfus of SH immediately sent the heroes to a city and ZJ to continue to take over. He was very angry and told the heroes that if they met the same situation, don''t show mercy. This is gangster, not charity!


    In addition, although the SH side is pressed by a group of heroes, the people below dare not fool around, but it can not guarantee that these people are not in that mind. So greyfus also sent the heroes to make a good rectification, and once again the whole league of heroes went through a rigorous screening, and all the unqualified people were eliminated!


    For a moment, the League of heroes made a big change. Many people were eliminated, and a large part of them joined because of acquaintances. And the heroes are not many, and none of them is good at management, so they are really fished in by the gang.


    And greyfus once again announced to the whole hero league that the hero League is not an ordinary little black gang! Who do those little gangsters again? The gang in a city is an example!


    For a moment, all the people in the whole hero League were cold in their hearts and put away their thoughts. It''s hard to get a golden rice bowl. If you lose it like this, or lose your life together, it''s too hard to say. As for resistance... Forget it, people who will do this must be out of their mind, or ready to commit suicide...


    The news relieved those government officials. To tell you the truth, it''s hard for them to deal with the League of heroes. But those guys are always making trouble all over the place. Many people have already reflected that they can''t leave it alone. If they can manage it, how can they manage it? Catch it? Maybe I''ll have to go back to the countryside the next day...


    Chen Fan decided that after the rectification of the League of heroes, he would slowly swallow up the society. The main reason why they have been leaving them alone is that the number of heroes League is very small, because the income conditions they set are really harsh. Now they have been kicked out, and they can''t take all the territory of Tiandao society in one go. After all, the site needs to be managed by someone. If you don''t just leave after the fight, what''s the difference? Just for the past? You have nothing to do when you are full...


    Chen fan also decided to expand the League of heroes abroad after the settlement of the heavenly way society. Well, the Ximen family is OK. Now I''m not clear with Ximen mo. it seems that the fake fiance has become a regular. I''m really sorry to start with Ximen family. After all, we are all "our own people."...


    As for upgrading, to tell you the truth, chen fan can rise to 80 anytime and anywhere, because no matter it''s Crystal Palace or dark palace, as long as you open your mouth, Li Xin and Zhou Qian will surely transfer the experts to practice for you... But because of the void, although it''s OK to be furtive, it''s hard to avoid that it''s still empty. What if it''s discovered?


    So chen fan is not in a hurry to upgrade. Just take your time. Anyway, now you are very strong. Apart from the Vatican and the vampire family, which other power in the world can kill itself? Even the Vatican and the vampires need to send all their troops here, and even if they win in the end, they will win miserably. Is it meaningful? Do I have such a big feud with you? Of course, if you two unite, I really can''t help it. But is it possible? If your two families are really united, I''ll take my father''s name! (cough!)


    In the evening, chen fan returned to SH, but they had missed the dinner time, so they had a meal outside. Then several people came to the League of heroes, mainly because Chen Fan wanted to discuss with greyfus and tell him the general development direction of the League of heroes. By the way, we can see how many people have been kicked and how many people are left in the League of Heroes...


    There are still a lot of people left. There are more than 30000 ordinary people. This is after being kicked. There are about 40 first-class people, among whom there are about a few hundred... However, this is not the final data, because the staff are still investigating, and the number of people who are kicked may increase. But generally speaking, they are playing ordinary people. After all, those experts are not interested in bullying ordinary people. It''s meaningless...


    Chen fan is still very puzzled when he learns about this data. Even if he is not prepared to deal with the Ximen family now, that is to say, the underground forces that dominate the south of Z country at most need at least 70000 to 80000 people, which is still the smallest number. Ideally, it would be better to have 100000 people like this, so it would be easier to be in charge. But now the number is only 30000, and even half of the number is too much...But I don''t want to add some little gangsters. It''s all about eating and drinking. They don''t know how to fight, manage and manage. I would go out every day with a group of guys who are like-minded friends and make trouble here and there...


    Besides, although there are many people in country Z, there are too few experts. Chen Fan thinks that after all the problems in country Z are solved, the League of heroes should go abroad to collect a little. I can''t afford it just by the people of Z country...


    "Sesame, open the door!" Cried Sirius, standing in front of the villa.


    Chen Fan kicked him into the room from behind and said, "the door is open. You can''t shout a fart!"


    After several people entered the villa, they found that all the women were lying on the sofa looking at the TV. The comfortable life relaxed their nerves completely. Ximen Mo looked at chen fan and said lazily, "are you back?"


    Chen Fan nodded, "should have been able to come back earlier, just a little accident."


    Simon foam a Leng, turn a head way: "you and Xiao Ruoyu two people played time?"


    Chen Fan Can you be more reserved? Dare to say anything...


    Ximenmo: "or did you run to the quiet woods for an open-air happy time?"


    Chen Fan: "it seems that I need to give you an ideological education!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C356

    Chen fan is a little confused. I said how Zhou Qian''s attribute changed recently. Emotion is the reason, but how to deal with it?


    Zhou Qian gently hugged him: "let me tempt you again, OK?"


    Chen Fan jumped in his heart and said awkwardly, "it''s hard for me to do this. If the rain is next door, you''ll put a lot of pressure on me."


    Chen fan was not a saint, and his wife released him, which really made him a little bit excited. But anyway, my wife is next door, and it''s just decentralization. As a result, you''ll have a good time. It''s really hard to say. Of course, if it''s Ximen Mo, she will be kicked out by Chen fan. I''ll go to bed early...


    Zhou Qian: "she fell asleep..."


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan heard a voice behind him, a little strange, then wait for Zhou Qian to hold up again, chen fan instantly knelt down.


    "Whether you marry me or not, I will tempt you all my life


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C357

    The next morning, chen fan wakes up. When she opens her eyes, she finds Zhou Qian lying in her arms. Her heart suddenly shakes. It''s over. She''s either kneeling on the keyboard or kneeling on the washboard...


    You said that if the rain is next door, if you suddenly run to wake up, won''t we get caught? No matter how open a woman is, this kind of thing is still uncomfortable, isn''t it? They say it''s for you to delegate power, but if you really let go of your hands and feet, you''ll be two...


    Chen Fan looks at Zhou Qian, who is asleep with a trace of rudeness on her face. It seems that she has no consciousness at all...


    Chen Fan sighed with dismay, but he was forced by his sister, although the attack and defense of both sides changed five minutes later... Well, anyway, those five minutes proved that I was innocent. Well, it''s none of my business... As for the following time, I''m not really to blame. After all, we should have a beginning and an end. I think so. I think so too. As the saying goes, if you can''t resist, let go and enjoy it...


    but this girl doesn''t give her strength, and half done it, you say it suck? It''s you who come to tempt me. As a result, I was successfully seduced by you. But at last, you feel good and I suffer...


    Chen fan is depressed and ready to get up. However, as soon as she moves, Zhou Qian wakes up and pulls down the quilt. She arches into Chen Fan''s arms and closes her eyes to go to bed... But a few seconds later, he opened his eyes and looked at chen fan. He found that Chen Fan was looking at her stupidly. His face turned red and he said in a small voice: "good morning... Good morning


    Chen Fan''s face was black and said, "well, good..."


    Every night after the temptation, Chen Qian raised her head and said, "how did you smile for the first time? Ah, but it seems that I''m not enough alone. Why don''t you call that girl Li Xin? But I have to go first in that order! "


    Do you think people will be like you? They are serious people!


    Chen Fan sighed, helpless way: "don''t make trouble, OK? But since it''s all like this, let''s forget it. If we want to marry in the future, we will marry together. But I''m warning you, don''t run around every night, OK? Hiss! I''ll go. Don''t touch your hands


    Zhou Qian''s whole body lies on Chen Fan''s side, charming way: "don''t men have physiological phenomenon in the morning? It''s very uncomfortable, isn''t it


    I feel worse when you are like this, OK...


    Chen Fan wanted to cry without tears and said, "would you like to be quiet? I''m in pain when you''re like this. You said you just broke your body, I can''t move you, and you''re still scratching around. You''re trying to torture me


    Zhou Qian in Chen Fan ear temptation way: "I have other ways, do you want to try?"


    Chen fan a Leng, subconsciously asked: "what method?"


    Zhou Qian''s face flushed, charming and moving glanced at him, then moved her body down.


    Zhou Qian stares at Chen Fan with a ruddy face. Looking at Chen Fan''s happy face, she is filled with joy.


    Breakfast time, people around the table eating breakfast, Zhou Qian is also among them. Although he has just broken the melon, he is a martial arts practitioner after all. He has a very good physique. He won''t be as difficult to walk as ordinary people.


    "Chen fan, it''s just breakfast. What are you doing with a YD smile? I feel sick with your expression Ximen Mo ate a few breakfast, looked at chen fan, and immediately said with a black face.


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, is not Zhou Qian this goblin do good, this NIMA is really goblin!


    While eating breakfast, Zhou Qian stealthily gives chen fan a look with her haunting eyes. When Chen Fan sees that face, he thinks of the picture just now, and his heart suddenly freezes. He quickly lowers his head and eats breakfast silently.


    At this time, Zhao Xin came in and said, "master, there are five people at the door. They say they are from the Holy See!"


    It seems that the Vatican will come back soon, but I didn''t expect that.


    "Let them in."


    After Zhao Xin went out, Chen Fan said to tachis, "I should have come to meet you. What do you say?"


    "I will follow the angel to the death," he said firmly


    You are a talent, the whole world is estimated that you are a stupid woman to believe...


    Li Xin said: "although we don''t need to be afraid of the holy see because of our power, there is not much difference in the strength between the two sides. If we fight together, we will lose both sides! So when they come in, try not to have a conflict


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "well, I know."


    Soon, the five men of the Holy See came in, led by a white haired old man with crutches in his hands, but the crutches were pure white. And the four people behind are all dressed in the same clothes as tarkis. It seems that they are from the holy knight order.


    The old man walked slowly in the front. After entering the house, he looked at all the people with sharp eyes. He stayed for a moment on tarkis. Then he turned his eyes to Chen Fan and said, "in lower ople, holy sacrifice of the Holy See! A few days ago, I heard that tarkis lived in Chen Shao''s house, which made us very curious. Tarkis, we have no objection to where you want to live, but there are still many things in the holy see that need to be dealt with by your Holy Knights. After living for such a long time, is it time to go back? ""I''m not going back," he said, shaking his head


    Ople''s eyes were shining, his hand on crutches swayed a few times, and he still said plainly: "as a member of the holy order of the Holy See, it''s not suitable for you to live here. You''d better go back with me, your holiness has a lot of tasks to give you."


    Tachis was suddenly silent, his body trembled slightly, then his eyes slowly lost their luster, and he said, "I''ll go back..."


    Chen fan was surprised. What about puppet? No, people who are controlled by puppetry can''t talk. What''s the matter?


    Ople, no matter what Chen Fan thought, made a courtesy to Chen Fan and said, "in this case, we''ll leave first. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Wait! If you want to go, you can stay, tarkis Chen Fan patted the table and said calmly to ople.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C358

    Ople moves, turns his head slowly and says calmly: "Chen Shao, what does that mean? Tachispan is one of our Vaticans. Why don''t I take her away


    Chen Fan hummed coldly: "I don''t object to her leaving voluntarily, but if you control her with some means, then I can''t ignore it!"


    Ople shook his head and said, "means? It''s just faith in his holiness. How can it be called a means? Chen Shao, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Our common enemies are all vampires. I hope Chen Shao doesn''t go too far. "


    Chen Fan''s faith in his holiness? What''d you mean by that? Damn, you can explain it clearly! I have to guess for myself. What a trouble! What kind of Pope does he believe in? Faith is a fart. Isn''t that guy a person? Do you think he''s an angel? Ah? Angel? By the way, in terms of faith, tachis seems to have more faith in Kyle!


    Chen Fan''s heart moves and immediately calls Kyle out. Suddenly, the room seems to be full of holy breath.


    Ople was stunned to see Kyle, and then suddenly whispered, "Oh, no, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry! Come with me


    Chen Fan sneered: "go? Keith, let''s stay


    Kyle didn''t know why, but he said, "where are you going, tarkis?"


    Tachis''s body suddenly trembled, and his eyes regained their luster. When he saw Kyle, he immediately half knelt on the ground and said respectfully: "tachis, a member of the holy order of the Holy See, vowed to follow the angel to the death!"


    With a calm face, ople said, "tarkis, that''s not a real angel at all! It''s just a character in a game! "


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "in the background of the game, people are angels. Don''t you agree? Bite me? " This silly x, although Kyle is a technology product, no one knows it except himself. You only know it''s a game character, but it''s clearly written in the background that Kyle is an angel!


    Ople''s mouth kept twitching. He wanted to kill the people who made the game. He was sick! Which bastard wrote the background? If you write her as a fake angel, then I''m right, but your sister''s is a real angel...


    Chen Fan looked at ople with a relaxed face and said with a smile, "if it''s OK, please leave. We''re still having breakfast. How about sitting down and having some?"


    Ople watched Chen Fan deeply, and then said, "Chen Shao, I didn''t want to be your enemy, but I must take tarkis away. I''m offended!"


    Chen fan is scared, isn''t he? You''re going to fight? If you want to fight, go outside! You pay for the collapse of my villa!


    With a wave of his hand, the Four Holy Knights behind him immediately pulled out their swords and rushed towards chen fan.


    "Damn it


    Chen Fan scolded secretly, and said no more. He summoned all the heroes to resist.


    The only pity is that the heroes of the League of heroes and the black rose have all left, otherwise it will only take a few seconds to solve their problems.


    When ople saw the heroes, he raised his crutches, closed his eyes and sang a few words. Suddenly, the Four Holy Knights were covered with a silver curtain of light.


    Chen Fan didn''t know that thing. He said to the heroes, "kill them!"


    Britz took the lead in the attack, and a mechanical flying claw grabbed one of them.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan widened his eyes and couldn''t believe that britz''s Q was blocked? How is that possible? The man didn''t stop at all, but britz''s Q didn''t catch him...


    Ople said lightly: "Chen Shao, the control skills of those heroes in your hands are useless to us. Those who have been blessed by me can be immune to all negative effects unless you are stronger than me."


    Chen fan is shocked, NIMA! We have moganna in our hands. Are you also moganna? I went. It seems that you are better than moganna... too bad! If the control skill is useless, that is to say, we have to fight hard, but where are the four inborn intermediate opponents?


    "Tarkis, stop one! Jorick, call 01 and 02, call 03 by the way! " Chen fan has five inborn ninjas. He has four inborn ninjas.


    Tarkis rushed up to stop one person in a moment, and then jorick directly directed 01, 02, 03 three people to block one, the scene finally froze down.


    However, Li Xin frowned and said, "Chen fan, it''s impossible. The three zombies can''t stop the Holy Knights. They are from the Holy See. They were born to conquer zombies. Besides, it''s day time, and the strength of the two zombies has declined."


    Chen fanding saw that, sure enough, 01 and 02 were beaten so badly that they were even covered with white smoke, which was produced after they were attacked by each other''s holy power. The divine power conquers these evil creatures and corrupts their bodies.


    Chen Fan scratched his hair impatiently and said to the heroes, "all the remote heroes attack me! You don''t have to go up for melee. It''s a second to go up. "


    Ople found that the long-range heroes were ready to attack. With a cold hum, he murmured for a moment. A pure white energy ball flew to the heroes.Although Chen Fan didn''t know what it was, he quickly said, "Kieran, set up big!"


    Using Kieran instead of Kyle, one reason is that Kieran''s cool down is short, and the other is that Chen fan doesn''t understand how much damage this energy ball does. He also wants to see it.


    Kieran put a big move on Kyle, and then the energy ball hit Kyle instantly. Kyle didn''t even react for a moment. He fell directly from the sky. Second kill!


    Why did Chen Nihan give such a second to her heart? I grass, big brother, how many grades do you have?


    Seeing Kyle with golden light on his body, ople said faintly: "the time guardian''s great move has been used. This great move of judging angels can be blocked once, but for the third time, I don''t know how to block Chen Shao? Chen Shao, how about giving up? We don''t want to be against you. "


    Chen Fan calmly looked at the struggling tarkis, then sneered: "although I am greedy for life and afraid of death, I am not the kind of person who gives up his companion for my own life! I''m sorry. I don''t want to go back with you. Then I''ll stop you from taking her! "


    Tachis trembled, but said nothing, and continued to fight with the holy knight.


    Oppler shook his head and said, "don''t blame me for that. I won''t take your life, but I''m not polite to your heroes."


    Chen fan was stunned. Then he took all the heroes back and pulled tachis behind him. He said with awe inspiring righteousness, "if you want to take tachis away, you can step on my body!"


    Ople: "the Your sister, you are such a rascal! Is there a shameless person like you? Because we don''t dare to kill you, do you want to stop yourself?


    Just now, ople was a little bit more depressed than he was.


    Chen Fan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat. Brother, you said you would not kill me. Do you want to be naughty? OK, you can take it away. It''s a big deal. I''ll go to find Li Xin tomorrow and ask for someone to upgrade to level 80, and then I''ll go get tachis back...


    When Kyle and Chen were ready to shoot the ball out of the door, the energy dissipated.


    Ople was surprised. He looked at the falling leaves and trembled. He looked at Chen Fan deeply and said, "since Chen Shao insists on this, we won''t say more, but Chen Shao seems to be in some trouble. Please be careful. Goodbye!"


    Chen fan is puzzled ground grabbed to scratch hair, who can say to explain to me how to knead? Where''s a leaf from? I fuck this awesome force, and I have blocked the attack of others. This God has ~


    and a tree outside a house of Chen fan, a woman looking at it with a telescope. She murmured, "this little fellow is really a mess. But you can''t die now. You still have value. I''ll be promoted to the primary school early. My sister saved your life today. It''s time for you to pay back! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C359

    The living room was very scattered. All the tables and chairs were smashed in the battle, but fortunately no one was injured.


    Chen Fan picked up the leaf and looked at it several times, but he didn''t see anything special. He asked the crowd, "do you know what''s going on?"


    The girls also shook their heads in confusion. Chen Fan pondered for a while and said to tacis, "which level of strength is that ople?"


    "There are two kinds of forces in the Vatican, one is the melee force, such as our Holy Knights, and the other is the sacrifice force," he explained. There are four levels of sacrifice: sacrifice, great sacrifice, sacred sacrifice, sacred great sacrifice! Generally speaking, the sacred sacrifice is inborn intermediate, but it is not absolute. Some people with high talent can also become the sacred sacrifice. And ople he is between the congenital intermediate and congenital peak level, the strength is very strong


    Chen Fan Shit, you said it earlier, I''ll give you to him... Well, I can''t fight. They are at level 95, which is the strength level of heroes at level 90. Now they are at level 78... What''s more, they even have moganna''s shield. It looks like it''s even better. Anyway, it hasn''t been broken from beginning to end...


    Chen Fan carefully looked at the leaves in his hand, "a congenital intermediate attack is blocked by a leaf. What''s the plot? Even if I''m the protagonist and there''s an immortal aura, your plot is too spooky, isn''t it? No, I have to call the director and ask


    Li Xin said with a black face: "do you still want to make trouble? The person who throws leaves must be an expert. If there is no accident, it should be a congenital peak. As far as we know, only in the void can there be a congenital peak! "


    "Ah? What kind of void Li Xin''s head is full of other question marks.


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "you mean... I''m being targeted? It can''t be true? How come I haven''t come so soon? Can you see that I am the leading character and have potential, so I come here in advance to make a reservation? "


    Zhou Qian frowned. She also knew the void, but she didn''t think it was a person in the void, because there was no need to hide. This was a doubt. What''s more, chen fan hasn''t come to the primary school yet. It''s really too early. There''s a problem...


    Chen Fan found the atmosphere a little dignified, so he relaxed and said, "Why are you so serious? No matter who it is, they are protecting me now, aren''t they? So far, that''s a good thing. It''s great to have a bodyguard at the top. "


    "Motten, go out and have a look!" Although Chen Fan''s mouth said so, he still let devil Teng go out to see what happened.


    Mengteng left quietly, and then suddenly said weakly in Chen Fan''s mind: "sorry, master, I was shocked back by a force just after I went out, and almost defeated my body..."


    Chen fan is startled. Will magic Teng be hurt? Who is the other party? It''s a little bit of a tiger... And it seems that it''s not my own person, otherwise it won''t hurt me. I''ll go. I didn''t do anything. I''ll be shot when I lie down?


    Li Xin looked anxiously at chen fan and said, "Chen fan, what are you going to do?"


    How do I know? Chen Fan headache said: "take a step to see a step, the other party should be aimed at me, perhaps for the heroes, no, now it''s too dangerous, Li Xin, borrow me some people, to congenital primary!"


    Li Xinqi strange way: "the other side is congenital peak, even if more congenital primary is useless, or I let congenital intermediate to protect you?"


    Chen Fan said with shame: "I don''t want to protect you. I just want to improve my strength. Anyway, you just borrow me. Didn''t I promise you to see your mother? At that time, I borrowed 8 congenital junior experts to fight with the heroes. "


    Eight is enough. Last time, the three hanging wires gave me two experiences, so now I only need eight to get to the primary level!


    Originally, chen fan didn''t plan to rise so early, but now there is a guy around him who makes Chen Fan feel uncomfortable. An ople is so good, so this guy must be better. It''s almost time for people to play their fingers. Although it seems that they are not ready to kill themselves at present, who can say for sure? It''s safer to keep your life in your own hands...


    Li Xin nodded her head and said, "when will you go?"


    "Tomorrow, by the way, remember to let them put some water. Don''t hide when you see heroes throwing control skills in the past... Well, it''s a big deal. After PK, I''ll ask solaka to give you some milk to recover your injury


    Li Xin


    Not only to congenital primary, but also congenital intermediate! After upgrading to level 80, you need to take congenital intermediate to practice. At the beginning, those levels rose very fast, so you should be able to upgrade to level 83.


    After thinking about it, Chen Fan said to Zhou Qian, "how about your dark hall training for me? I''ll take it. Well, I''ll take your experience, too


    When Chen Fan bullied tachis, he didn''t beat her at all. He just let her go after consuming a little blood. It was mainly because of experience. After all, tachis was born intermediate and it was not good to get experience too early.Crystal Palace and dark palace, after getting the experience of these two places, they are about level 85, right? If you want to be promoted to 90, you have to go to the vampire family and the Holy See, but those two forces are not so easy to talk about. This PK is for real... Moreover, the holy priest of the Holy See will still have that disgusting shield. It''s better to take the experience of the vampire first...


    You can hide for a period of time after ascending to the congenital primary level. Anyway, if I don''t say you don''t, no one knows that I''m congenital. The next step is to wait! Wait for the moment, a moment to let yourself up to level 90! Only then can we show our strength!


    Chen Fan sorted out his ideas and decided that the purpose of improving his strength is to protect his life. Then it is to wait indecently. After a large number of experts from your holy see and vampire family come out, let the heroes destroy your regiment and instantly upgrade to level 90! Not coming out? This should not be possible. The vampires need dragon tombs, which will surely come out, and they have drawn hatred. Aren''t you ready to avenge your son? And the Holy See, if the vampires go out, then the Holy See will also go out, and it will catch you all at that time. My experience is all mine! At that time, if you were at level 90, you could have unlimited waves, 1v5, full level six gods...


    After Chen Fan thought about it, he felt a little relieved and said with a smile: "well, don''t tangle. The other party is not ready to attack me now. This can be used. Don''t worry too much about me. I''m the leading role. There is an immortal aura. What are you afraid of?"


    Li Xin sighed and said, "I don''t know who the other party is. It''s supposed to be in the void, but it seems wrong. In a word, be careful."


    Chen fan doesn''t care and laughs. He really can''t lead that guy directly to the Baron''s place. No matter how bull you are, no matter whether you are born to the top or beyond, you have to kneel when you meet the baron. Because barons are immune to other attacks besides their own and hero''s attacks. This is a bug. Tut tut... Or lead it to the Dragon tomb, and listen to the call scroll. It says that the guardian in the Dragon tomb has a super high burst of intelligence, which seems to be better than the baron. Oh, I''m too evil to bully people like this...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C360

    Chen Fan scratched his head and asked, "what is the map display?"


    The call scroll displays a virtual map in front of Chen fan. This is a world map, which Chen fan can understand as soon as he sees it. But some of the differences are that there are no national boundaries, no national marks, nothing, only a few small green dots flashing there...


    The summon scroll explained: "the map display is a technological product invented according to the small map in the hero League game. The green dots on the map represent the position of the heroes. The host does not know which heroes these green dots represent, but the heroes know. With this map display, heroes can release their global moves more accurately. In addition, if an enemy force appears in the field of vision of heroes, hosts or true vision guards, red dots will appear on the map. After trist''s big move is activated, the hosts of all enemies on the map can also see through this map display. As for the true view guards matched with this map display, five will be refreshed every day. The true view guards can''t be superimposed, and can only have five at the same time. Each true vision guard exists for seven days, and the visible range is 100 meters! In addition, the host can also gain vision through the skills of heroes, such as Timo''s mushroom, but the scope is not as big as the real vision guard. "


    Chen Fan almost stares his eyes out, I''m grass, little map are out? This NIMA is really going against the sky... God horse situation organization is dregs, oneself insert a real eye in other people''s headquarters, then your trend I understand all! The only drawback is that there are dots on the map, which is different from the game. I can''t see what you are doing...


    And that''s too little, isn''t it? Five days a day, up to seven days. That is to say, you can only insert 35 eyes in the sky. Originally, you wanted to say that the whole world was full of eyes...


    But forget it, this is already very good. After all, in war, one is to fight intelligence, and the other is to fight food and grass! It''s only the third in combat power! I really don''t need to say anything about this intelligence. With 35 eyes, Timo and the clown can grow mushrooms all over the world and put them in the box. Who can still gank me? And it''s a real eye, not a fake eye, it can be hidden! Well, although RB is basically disabled now and there are no ninjas, the real eye is better than the artificial eye after all...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C361

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Chen Fan Li Xin looks at Chen Fan anxiously and holds Chen Fan''s hand tightly.


    Chen Fan sighed with a bitter smile and said, "I''ve only heard of aliens attacking the earth. It''s the first time I''ve heard of earthlings attacking the earth."


    Chen fan and Li Xin have been on the plane of returning to China. Chen Fan''s original joy of upgrading has dissipated, but now his mood is extremely complicated.


    I still remember Tang Ning''s last words before Chen Fan left: "remember, don''t go to the void. If you go, you will never come back..."


    Yes, you can never come back. If you finish the unsealing task of endless blade at level 90, maybe you can come back. But if you just rely on yourself now, you will be locked up in it all your life...


    Of course, chen fan doesn''t want to go. He didn''t plan to go at all. Now he doesn''t want to go any more. He still has a ball in it! Even if you want to go, you have to wait for your level 90, then kill the Baron, take the hat and endless, and then do the task of unsealing. You can come out when you go.


    "We must hide our strength and never let anyone know that we are already in a congenital state! The haunted guy behind the ass is either a man from the void or a man from another earth! No matter which side, never let him know that he has been promoted to the congenital! Lewd, lewd, lewd again! We''re playing super late! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C362

    "Here... Well, for a second... And here''s another one... Wow? This tree is handsome and domineering. It has to have an eye in it... Finish it! Let your sister watch me! Look who''s watching who! "


    Chen Fan clapped his hands, nodded with satisfaction, and walked to the house. On the map display, the whole view of the villa was illuminated...


    Of course, the big five are real eyes, while the small ones are Timo''s mushrooms. But there are a lot of them, so the range is very good. The real eyes are inserted in the main road, while the mushrooms are planted at the foot of the tree or directly on the tree. In addition, in the mushrooms, there are occasionally several clown boxes hidden...


    After Chen Fan entered the room, he quickly turned on the map display and saw a red dot in the field of vision. It should be on a tree, which is handsome and domineering...


    "Hum, little sample! Are you stupid? Oh, no, you don''t know, but it''s good. At present, the enemy is clear and I''m dark. You can squat there. I''d better buy some real eyes for gank and arrange them! "


    Chen Fan turned off the map display and ignored him after a while. As for killing him, chen fan really didn''t think about that. Other people''s strength is the innate peak, even beyond the innate existence. Although Chen fan is already at the primary level, he is a little bit empty about his existence. If someone else has a shield similar to moganna''s, the control skill is useless to him. Needless to say, in the end, stealing chicken will not be able to erode rice, and the strength of innate realm will be exposed.


    If someone wants to squat, let him squat. Anyway, if you have eyes, you can''t squat there. On the contrary, it limits your own development... I''ll deal with you when I grow up...


    "Chen fan, what are you playing with? As soon as I came back, I ran outside and walked around the villa Simon asked, puzzled.


    "Spring is coming and the trees are growing up, so I''ll go and have a look."


    "Are you a pupil?" Ximen Mo glanced at Chen Fan speechless.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth, I''ll go to the grass and stick my eyes in against gank."


    "Sick..."


    Chen Fan Nima, make complaints about me, and tell me the truth. You still have to Tucao, I really want to make complaints about it. You go out and do not buy eye. Every one of these bottles of ADC has no money to buy.


    Zhou Qian went to Chen Fan and said in a low voice, "in order to watch your man? Shall we send some experts to solve him? "


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile: "I''ve already solved the problem. I have 76 congenital beginners in my hand now, but I don''t know what the other side''s strength is. Moreover, if the other side can resist the control skills, I can''t stop them. Then my strength will be exposed, and I will be finished... So it''s better to leave it alone. Don''t make a fuss. If he wants to stay, let him stay, whatever he wants. "


    Zhou Qian pinched and whispered, "but if that person peeks at us, it''s not good..."


    "People don''t have so much time


    Chen Fanchao said: "well, everyone is as good as before. This year has passed, and it''s time to get down to business. It''s time for the League of heroes to move their muscles and bones again. Oh, by the way, Zhou Qian, I have to borrow your inborn intermediate master of dark hall to practice. When do you have time to take me


    "How about tomorrow?" she said excitedly


    Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Can''t you give me a rest just after I return home?


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "well, tomorrow is tomorrow."


    Simon Mo was not happy and said, "you''re going to leave just now?"


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile, "do you think I want to leave? Who doesn''t want to stay at home? Can''t I help it? Well, don''t look like that. I''m not coming back. "


    Simon murmured, "who knows..."


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "that''s a deal. I''ll say hello to my father first and let him prepare for his servants."


    Chen Fan nodded and was about to go back to his room. Then he thought of something and said to Dongfang Yu, "by the way, tell the school that I dropped out."


    At the beginning, I went to school just to have a leisurely time and find talents by the way, but it seems that neither of them has reached the goal. But no matter what, Li Xin was abducted by herself. Although she didn''t become a subordinate, she became a fiancee instead. But forget it, an intelligence organization was much more relaxed in the future.


    Dongfang Yu was stunned and said, "are you not going to school? What are you doing? "


    Chen Fan: "obscene to stay at home


    Oriental jade


    Chen Fan went back to the room and turned on the map display. Suddenly, he was surprised to find that the guy''s red dot had disappeared, and his vision was missing.


    "That place... That guy stepped on a mushroom? Amen... That guy doesn''t die that easily, does he? "


    On a tree outside the villa, a woman dressed in sexy black sat there with a disheartened face, gritting her teeth and saying, "that bastard even let Timo plant mushrooms on the tree. Are you going to die? This is your home. There are so many plants planted here. I''m so angry that I''ve been hurt! "This guy is very unlucky. She wanted to look at it from a different angle, but when she just jumped on another tree, she stepped on the mushroom and almost fell off the tree. That''s not to say, every step of moving will step on a mushroom, although the damage is not high, but it''s really disgusting...


    "Hey, that guy''s really good. Do you want Timo to keep growing mushrooms on that tree? This time, with the clown''s box, big end battery, policewoman''s clip and Panther''s clip, you will be killed! Let your Ya''s spy on me, don''t give you suffer, you still think I am soft persimmon? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C363

    "Please fasten your seat belts. Thank you for your cooperation."


    The beautiful stewardess said in a sweet voice to the people in the cabin.


    "Your father agreed that I should train their people?" Chen Fan sat in the first class and asked Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian nodded and said, "well, I told my father you were my man, and he agreed."


    Chen Fan... You... What else did you say? "


    Zhou Qian said: "I said everything ~"


    Chen Fan "..." Suddenly feel that this may be gone forever...


    Zhou Qian reaches out a jade hand and slowly rubs Chen Fan''s face, then slowly slides down...


    Chen Fan: "can you be more peaceful? Pay attention to quality in public


    Zhou Qian didn''t care and said, "no one sees it. What are you afraid of? There are too many people in my family. It''s not easy for us to come out. It''s boring if we go so flat, isn''t it? "


    "It''s you! Hey, don''t touch it. Pay attention to the image in public


    "You didn''t feel well last night, did you? I told you to bring Li Xin''s girl, but you just won''t do it. "


    "You don''t look at that girl. She''s a typical underage. How can I start? Hiss! I''ll go. Where are you going? Elder sister, don''t make trouble, OK? It''s on the plane


    "It''s first class, and I''ve bought the front, back, left and right seats, so don''t worry


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± I said how around no one, feelings because of you ah!


    "Even so, but after all, it''s still on the plane. Girls are a little reserved, OK?"


    Zhou Qian raised her head and had a long kiss with Chen fan. After the separation, Zhou Qian''s face was flushed, her eyes were rolling, her right hand played with her dexterously, and then slowly lowered her head...


    Chen Fan looked around nervously, pressed Zhou Qian''s head and said in a low voice, "if someone else passes by, I''ll just jump off the plane."


    Zhou Qian takes out a blanket from her backpack and gives it to Chen fan, pointing to her head...


    Chen Fan You are well prepared...


    Up, down, up, down... Chen Fan looked up and down at the blanket with black lines on his face. I said, is this useful? Anyone with a little brain knows what you''re doing...


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The stewardess pushed the small shelf to Chen Fan and asked politely.


    Chen Fan pressed Zhou Qian''s head and said with a dry smile, "No... No, oh no, a bottle of mineral water. "


    The stewardess gives chen fan the mineral water. Chen fan puts one hand on Zhou Qian''s head and the other hand on her body to find money.


    "Well Zhou Qian took the money out of her pocket and stretched it back so that Chen Fan and the stewardess stayed there.


    The stewardess looked at Zhou Qian in surprise. At first, she thought it was her girlfriend sleeping on her boyfriend''s lap, but the blanket was a little high... But it seems that people didn''t sleep, so this action...


    Chen Fan''s forehead broke out in a cold sweat and said with a dry smile, "is there anything else?"


    The stewardess woke up and looked at Chen Fan strangely. Then she took the money and ran away with a red face.


    "Sister, don''t pit me, OK?" Chen Fan wants to cry without tears.


    Zhou Qian said vaguely, "then hurry up. Didn''t you say you should have a beginning and an end?"


    When did I say that? Oh no, I said, but I make complaints about it. How did you hear it?


    - happy journey to the airport, everyone


    "Hoo, you''re a man of iron. I''m so sour that you can solve it..." Zhou Qian charming white eyes, Chen Fan said.


    "You still do" Chen fan is speechless.


    Zhou Qian put her hands around Chen Fan''s neck and said with a smile, "I want to hook your soul. Is it comfortable? Xiao Ruoyu is just an ordinary person. I''m sure I can''t bear you. If you''re a big man, what''s wrong with you


    Chen Fan''s feet trembled and said with a bitter smile, "you are a demon. I''m here to see your father. If he finds anything, he won''t cut me with a knife?"


    Zhou Qian pressed Chen Fan''s right hand tightly and said with a smile, "how can it be? You''re my man. Even if my father finds out anything, it doesn''t matter. My father always wanted me to get married, but I''m not interested in other men, so it''s been put off until now. My father must be very happy that I will take you back this time. After all, your power is not weaker than ours. It''s right. "


    Don''t mention your dark palace. Now even if you unite with Crystal Palace, I can destroy you... But now the heroes and I can''t do it. After all, there''s a guy who''s always following me. It must be exposed... okay? By the way, if that guy followed himself, would he have seen the restricted scene just now? I don''t think so? I didn''t even feel anyone around..."This guy... That''s what I did on the plane The woman in black, who was hanging behind Chen Fan from a distance, looked at Chen Fan with a flushed face. She wanted to split Chen Fan in two...


    All of a sudden, chen fan was cold. He looked strangely behind him and murmured, "what''s the situation? Is it my illusion? Did you really see that guy? I don''t know if it''s a man or a woman. If it''s a woman, I''ll forget it. If it''s a man, I''ll find a chance to dig out your eyes


    "Chen fan, what''s your plan next?" Zhou Qian looks like a bird, holding Chen Fan''s arm, looking up and asking curiously.


    "Well, because of the void, the strength of the heroes and I must be hidden, but we don''t need to hide them all. It''s OK for a few heroes to show their strength, but we can''t show them all. The next thing is mainly about the League of heroes. I want to put the League of heroes on the world stage, and then find a chance to bring out the experts of the vampire family and the Holy See! These two forces are enough for me to be promoted to the congenital intermediate level. By then, I should have the ability to protect myself. I don''t believe that guy behind my ass can resist the siege of 90 congenital intermediate levels! "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "the biggest Mafia in the world is the Mafia. They are just family forces. They can''t stop the attack of the League of heroes. However, if you let the League of heroes March abroad, it means that the Z family declares war abroad. The League of heroes represents the power of the family. Of course, you can also declare that they only represent individuals, but in that case, the national power can deal with you. To tell you the truth, country Z has been passive defense for so many years and has never attacked foreign countries. "


    "So I''m the Savior. Tut Tut, the protagonist is powerful enough!" Chen Fan coquettishly a smile, very narcissistic ground says.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C364

    "This is the headquarters of the dark hall, OK? If you feel satisfied, you can live for a long time. " Zhou Qian looked back and said happily to Chen fan.


    "Well, if you live for a long time


    "What? I''m afraid my father will tell you that? "


    "No, I''m afraid of you..."


    "I''m not going to eat you again. You''re so boring," Zhou Qian said


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "Forget it, go to see my father first. Oh, yes, my father''s strength is also inborn intermediate. Do you want to fight with him?"


    Chen fan black line: "you sell your father like this? Typical pit father. "


    "What does it matter? My father also likes to fight with experts. " Zhou Qian''s face disapproves of it, and she has no awareness of her father.


    "Just because you like fighting with experts doesn''t mean you like being abused. I''m here to abuse people. Do you mean to sell your father? Even if you mean it, I''m sorry to do it. " Chen fan is speechless. Your father likes to fight. You come to PK on both sides, but I come here today to prepare for a round up. No one will like it...


    "Forget it. Let my father go today."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Your father will cry when he hears that...


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Qian pushed open the door of a room, walked in and said, "I''m back!"


    Zhou Qian''s father, Zhou Fengyin, said helplessly: "it''s been a long time since I went out. It''s the same as before. I''ve been laughed at by outsiders!"


    Zhou Qian held Chen Fan''s arm and said with a smile: "there are no outsiders here. Chen fan is my man!"


    Zhou Fengyin looked at chen fan and said, "I don''t object to your business, and I should not manage it, but I still want to say that it''s better to restrain some things before I get married."


    Chen fan black line to stare at Zhou Qian, embarrassed way: "cough, this I understand, I will pay attention to."


    Zhou Qian didn''t care and said, "it doesn''t matter. Chen Fan''s physical training is so good that I can''t bear it. In the end, I can''t do it first, so my daughter won''t be pregnant."


    Zhou Fengyin


    Chen Fan You dare to say anything!


    Zhou Fengyin sighed and said: "Chen fan, I already know about you. I think you also know some news from Crystal Palace, but I still have to remind you not to go to the void! In fact, no one wants to go there, but there''s no way. If they don''t, those monsters will come out. We are all old. Even if we go there, it''s nothing, but you are still young. There''s a long way to go in the future. If you go, you''ll have to spend your next life there. Try to hide your strength. If you have no way, you can give up all your power and take your family to find a place to hide. I can help you with other things, but I can''t help you with this one. It''s up to you. "


    Chen fanning said: "I understand that I will hide my strength, and even if I am found, I have a way to protect myself." It''s self-protection. In fact, it''s just that both sides are hurt. Chen fan means that if he is found, he will go to the Baron''s place. With Chen Fan''s current level, he can defeat the Baron, but the summoning scroll also said that if he challenges the Baron at the current level, he will lose at least half of his heroes. Chen Fan really doesn''t want to do this, but if he really can''t do it, he can only fight. Anyway, you will die. You can''t fight the Baron, but the Baron can fight you. No matter how powerful you are, you will die!


    Although Zhou Fengyin was very curious about Chen Fan''s way of self-protection, he didn''t ask, and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t say much. I''m ready for five congenital intermediate."


    Chen fan was happy and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Although it''s a little less than expected, I thought it could be upgraded to 85, but forget it, it''s only one level short. The congenital intermediate is not Chinese cabbage. Crystal Palace and dark hall have already provided 11 congenital intermediate for themselves. The next level 6 depends on the vampire family and the Vatican. The information of the vampire family is not clear, but the Holy Knights'' order on the Vatican side is a great experience. You have to win it, or you will be too sorry...


    In reality, blood drink sword is better than blood drink sword. Because the blood drinking sword has the ability to steal life, in the real world of kengdai without medicine or spring water, the blood drinking sword is undoubtedly a super good thing! I''ll hit you a few times. I''m out of blood. I''ll hit you next to me and come back to you in a few minutes... This is the reality, only I have blood, but you don''t, after a few minutes you are still the same, but I am full of blood...


    Your tank like defense, your shield like health, your blood sword and 15% life steal, your father''s and mother''s treatment group, Kyle and Kieran, you can''t kill me unless you are Altman!


    "Bullying is over, experience is in hand, OK, thank you for your friendship and experience. After the shooting, go and get two boxed meals, just say it''s from No.1 man..." Chen Fan looked at his level with satisfaction, 84!I''ve got almost all the experience I can get, and only two of the situ family and the Shen family, one of the taqis, one of Zhou Qian''s father''s, and four of the others... Er, my main task now is to defeat five people. I''ve finished one person, but I''m still four people short...


    Tut, do you want to let Zhou Qian go to hang dad? But I''m sorry. I''ve been asked to give experience to my younger brother. If I''m not satisfied, I''ll look at him... It seems a bit immoral... You can''t take it. You can''t be promoted to 85. It''s just four experiences. What a waste. Don''t you think so? I don''t know when the vampires and the Vatican will send someone out. Now it''s good to upgrade one more level.


    "That... Zhou Qian, could you please pit your father? "


    "Good! You want to fight my father? My father would love to


    "Well, I think so too..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C365

    Chen fan is very satisfied with this call, mainly because of the existence of death songs. It will be much easier to have death songs in the future. The guys below are supposed to sing a death song...


    After waiting for half pay, eight six star array suddenly appeared in the room, and then all eight heroes appeared on the stage!


    Chen Fan looks at them with his eyes shining, especially the dead song. Although it looks a little different from the game, the dead song in reality is wrapped under a black robe, holding a bone staff in his left hand and a book in his right.


    Chen Fan curiously asked the dead song, "your skills, er... What are passive skills? "


    Carl SAS sent out a burst of seeping laughter, slowly raised his head, a pale and twisted face appeared in front of Chen fan, then stretched out the skinny finger to point to himself, said: "master, I am a lich, as long as the soul is immortal, I am immortal. Passive ability is the contract I signed with the God of death, which allows me to turn into a soul body after death and continue to fight for seven seconds. But I won''t really die. Even the God of death can''t help it. It only takes seven days at most for me to come back to life. At that time, the master will continue to call me. If there are corpses around the master, I can absorb their souls and speed up my Resurrection time! "


    Chen fan was shocked to see that Carl SAS could revive himself? Which designer made it? How else can people live? There are only ice birds in the game that can automatically resurrect. Kieran doesn''t count. I''m talking about automatic resurrection. But ice bird is a passive skill, and it can be broken, but is dead song a thing? Sixth skill?


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "what about the big move? What''s it like? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C366

    "The big move is to ignore the distance and cause damage to the enemy. The minimum number of people is five and the maximum number is unlimited. However, the total damage remains unchanged, that is to say, the more people there are, the less damage they will cause. The master wants me to do harm to people all over the world, but the harm may not even kill an ant. "


    Chen fan a Leng, although with the game some different, but also did not seem to change. There are only five heroes in the game, that is, they can only cause damage to five people. But in reality, there are more people. As a result, this big move is changed in disguise. Although it can still cause damage to all heroes, the damage value is reduced a lot, which is no different from zero...


    Chen Fan said curiously, "what''s the cooling time?"


    Calthas: three days


    Chen Fan nodded. It''s not too long. It''s acceptable. However, it''s impossible to kill someone with the song of death. Three days is enough for them to finish their treatment... However, dead song''s big move is a deterrent! After all, as soon as the song of death opened, all the people on the opposite side were flying, which is the deterrent force!


    Chen Fan said excitedly: "let''s have a big try. Well, the object is the guy who peeps at me outside. What the other four people say... Just let the Four Holy Knights of the Holy See beat my 01, 02 and 03! Thank you for your help


    Carlas nodded, raised his hands and sang. A strange tone sounded. Chen fan could feel the whole room full of chilly air...


    The voyeur outside the door is looking at Chen Fan with a boring face, but soon she is surprised. She finds that she is locked by her mental power! How is that possible? Of course, she knows what level she is. It''s almost impossible to lock her with mental power, but now it''s not wrong. She''s really locked by mental power...


    "This red line The woman in black looked at the strange red line of energy above her head in amazement. Then she suddenly reacted. Isn''t this the big move of dead song?


    "Boom!"


    Three seconds later, a huge energy attack from the red line directly hit the woman in black''s head and almost knocked her off the tree. However, the damage was not high, and there was almost no injury on the woman.


    "Asshole! How dare you treat me like this, chen fan! I will kill you alive! " She stepped on the mushroom box and was attacked by the dead song. If she had been replaced by ordinary people, she would have been dead long ago. Although the woman in black was still intact, she was angry in her heart...


    As far away as the Vatican, the Four Holy Knights were practicing, but soon they opened their eyes at the same time and looked surprised. What about Shenma? Is it locked in by mental power? This shouldn''t be. This is the Holy See. Who dares to come in?


    "What is this red line?" One of them found the red line on the top of four people''s heads and said with doubts.


    Four people are strange, suddenly fell from the red line of energy shock, four people even have no time to respond to the moment was blasted, together with a mouthful of blood. They''re not the women in black. They''re just inborn intermediate. Although the damage of death song is not too high, it''s enough to make them slightly injured.


    Four people are stupid. What''s the situation? How did you get hurt? This should not be ah, this is not scientific ah!


    But Chen fan can''t see their situation at all. It''s a pity that he knew to set up a camera in the Holy See...


    "Bang!"


    The door of Chen Fan''s room was suddenly kicked open, which made Chen Fan jump. He turned around and found that the man was tachis.


    "Chen fan, be careful, that guy is full of evil breath!" And then, with a sigh of relief, he saw that nothing had happened...


    Chen Fan opened his mouth. He didn''t know what to say. Then he couldn''t laugh or cry and said, "tarkis, don''t make trouble. He''s one of his own."


    Tarkis was stunned and asked, "really? But his evil breath is higher than that of the man who controls the dead. This guy seems to be made up of evil breath


    Nonsense, people are liches, which is the pronoun of evil. They are the same level of existence as demons... Don''t you think it''s funny that you''re comparing jorick with dead Goethe? One is a grave digger, and the other is a great corpse sorcerer. How can this be compared?


    Chen Fan sighed and said to tachis, "elder sister, I''ll convince you. Forget it. I''ll teach you to play a game. Then you''ll understand what these people are."


    Tell Kyle''s identity to this guy. If you want to leave, you really don''t need a bodyguard. After all, it''s not good for everyone to keep the truth hidden.


    Tarkis looked at Chen Fan in a puzzled way, looking warily at Carl SAS, and moving slowly towards Chen Fan...


    "Why are you so nervous? Even if they are enemies, you are at least an inborn intermediate. They are just an inborn junior. Why are you so serious? " Chen fan is speechless. Elder sister, you are an inborn intermediate. Other people''s dead song is just an inborn primary. What''s more, your holy power does extra damage to the song of death. It can be said that the song of death exists. As a result, you look like you are more afraid of him...


    "I''m just afraid he''s going to hit you," he explainedChen fan a Leng, then funny grabbed her hand to pull her over, said: "all said is own person, rest assured, wait for you to know."


    Tarqis looked at chen fan, his body was pulled by Chen fan, and his hand shrunk subconsciously.


    Chen Fan didn''t care at all. He gave up his position to tachis, and then turned on the computer to start novice teaching...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C367

    Chen Fan turned off the computer, turned to tachis and said, "do you understand? Kyle is just a hero, not an angel from heaven, you know? If you insist on where she comes from, it may be Valoran


    Tachis nodded in a daze. Just now she was a little silly when she learned the origin of the heroes. She always thought that Kyle was an angel. Er, although in fact he was, it was different from the angel in her mind...


    At first, he chose to stay with Chen Fan in order to prevent this "evil man" from doing bad things, but later, when he met Kyle, his purpose changed. After so many days together, tachis also knows that Chen fan is not a bad man. It seems that he is pitifully bullied by a group of women every day... (Chen Fan tears: confidant!)


    Now that we know that Kyle is not the angel in tachis''s mind, it also means that she doesn''t have to stay here any longer. Anyway, she is still a member of the Holy See. It''s reasonable for her to go back.


    "Tell me this, do you want me to go back?" he said


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "don''t you prepare to leave?"? I don''t mean to drive you away, but the relationship between me and the holy see is not very friendly. We will fight again in the future. You''re from the Vatican. It''s not good to stay with the enemy, is it? You also know that Kyle is not really an angel. What will you do when there is a conflict between me and the Holy See? "


    "Why are you in conflict with the Vatican? Your opponent should also be a vampire family, right


    Chen fan was embarrassed and said, "well... Well, do you think I''m an expert? As for me, I''ve encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation recently. If I want to break through, I have to find some experts to practice my hands. There are a lot of Holy See experts... I don''t regard the holy see as an enemy. I just want to find their experts to have a friendly PK


    "Then you can come to me," he said strangely. "Do you have a bottleneck in your cultivation? Let''s go out and have a fight now! "


    Chen Fan I''ll fight you. I''m not looking for death? I said Sister, don''t take it seriously. You take everything I say seriously. You make me very embarrassed...


    Chen Fan said helplessly, "do you decide to stay or go back to the Holy See? You have to understand that Kyle is not a real angel. You don''t have enough reasons to stay here. Maybe you will be regarded as a traitor of the Holy See, you know? The consequences are quite serious


    Tachis was silent for a long time, and suddenly said, "I won''t go back."


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "ah? I said, are you kidding? You can stay. To tell the truth, I''m very happy. After all, you attract hatred, and you are also a super expert, but it''s not good for you to stay. "


    Tarkis: "your goal is the same as mine. They are all vampires, and you are their eyesore. I feel that compared with the Holy See, I have a better chance to contact vampires around you!"


    It''s wrong of you to say that...


    Chen Fan said in silence, "it''s your business to stay or leave. If you decide to stay, I welcome it. But what do you do with the Holy See?"


    Tarkis didn''t seem to care. He said, "it''s OK. I joined the Vatican to eliminate the evil in the world. I''ve been dealing with vampires for so many years. In fact, it''s the same everywhere. Didn''t you kill the young master? I think those guys should come to you on their own initiative. "


    I''m just a bait? But forget it, this girl is cute and powerful. It''s really good for her to stay with her. Recently, I can''t let the heroes do anything at will. In the future, I''ll have to trouble tachis with a lot of things...


    Chen Fan nodded to tacis and said, "I''ve been secretly improving my strength recently. There''s a guy who is always following me. He can''t let him know that I have innate strength, or I''ll be finished... So heroes should be housemen and housewomen for a while. Well, tarkis, there may be a lot of troubles for you in the future. Of course, you can choose to strike


    "Can''t you beat that man, too?" he asked


    Chen Fan said with a wry smile: "people should be the congenital peak, or even beyond the congenital peak. How can I fight with him? Gao fushai wants to follow you. What can you do? resistance? It doesn''t work at all. This is the sad reality


    Tachis nodded. "What should I do then?"


    Chen Fan thought for a moment and said, "you go to Asakawa Xiangzhi. Her job is your job."


    Now that she has high strength, Asakawa can''t protect herself. On the contrary, she still has to protect her... But I''ve upgraded myself and my bodyguard has also upgraded. This level has been upgraded a lot. I came directly to a congenital intermediate bodyguard...


    Chen Fan thinks that these two people should be able to talk, one is a natural fool, the other is a pure mother, this... It seems to fit in well. Well, maybe, I won''t quarrel anyway...


    Tarkis said strangely, "Asakawa Xiangzhi? Can I just learn from her? "


    Chen Fan thought about it and said, "well, almost."The girl used to follow her ass all the time. Although she was busy practicing in the high-level area recently and didn''t take this low-level nature with her, now that she has finished practicing, she will follow her again. I''m so sorry to talk to tarkis about bodyguards. No matter how we are all friends, it''s hard to say that we should stay and be my bodyguards. Even if you mean that in your heart, don''t say it, do you?


    Then I''ll go to her


    After waiting for tachis to leave, chen fan sat by the bed and sent a text message to greyfus. It''s too late for the Chinese New Year. It''s time for the League of heroes to take action. It''s really a bit of a pit to deal with a small Tiandao association that has been delayed until the Chinese New Year. Even if it''s too late, you still don''t let people go on camera. You can''t get lunch box without going on camera. Are you deliberately bullying people? Well, it''s ok now, brothers of the heavenly way Association. I think of you, the protagonist. It''s time for you to go on the camera, but you can also make soy sauce after this time...


    Greyfus quickly replied, "attack after screening. The expected time is within three days!"


    Chen Fan smiles with satisfaction, and then lies down on the bed to rest. Recently, he is free. Wait, wait for the vampires to come out and gank me...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C368

    According to ordinary people''s thinking, speak in a subtle way. Hello, I''m also good. Some things that are too clear will hurt your feelings. Don''t pierce that layer of paper for some things. However, if time can be turned back, chen fan thinks it''s better to say it frankly...


    What''s more, there''s a fox spirit behind it, ready to pit his master again...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C369

    That night, after everyone was asleep, the villa was quiet.


    "Come on, come on! Step softly, don''t let others hear you. These women have good ears! " Zhou Qian''s door opened slowly, then she peeped out her head like a thief and looked to the side. When she found no one, she waved to the back.


    Tarkis in pajamas came out with a puzzled face and whispered, "why choose this time? I think chen fan should go to bed. Isn''t it good for us to disturb him so late? "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "some things just need to be late. Don''t worry. I''m sure Chen Fan won''t drive you out now. Believe it or not?"


    During the day, Ali inquires about mengteng and learns that Zhou Qian has been with Chen Fan these days and will sneak in at night, so Ali naturally tells Zhou Qian about it, hoping that she can stay in her room tonight and don''t disturb Chen Fan''s good things...


    However, Zhou Qian was very excited and volunteered to take care of it. After taqis had taken a bath, she chose a very attractive set of black silk pajamas to put on, and then she was ready to go with taqis. Yes, it''s going to be together. It''s not that Zhou Qian wants to play 3P... But Zhou Qian thinks that Chen fan is very clever. If tachis doesn''t speak, then chen fan is likely to be suspicious. After all, he has been trapped so many times, but once he speaks, he is exposed. Qi Siqian decided to leave the matter to her...


    After they quietly came to the door of Chen Fan''s room, Zhou Qian looked around and whispered to tachis, "you can take that pill. Just remember to do it according to your instinct. Don''t resist. If you resist chen fan, you will be unhappy. Maybe you will be kicked out."


    Tarkis said strangely, "resistance? Is Chen Fan going to compete with me? "


    Zhou Qian said with shame: "well, it''s a different kind of competition. Although Chen fan is only a beginner, he can definitely draw with you in this competition. Believe it or not? Well, I won''t say anything else so that others won''t find out. "


    Tachis nodded, took out the pill and swallowed it, then looked at Zhou Qian.


    Zhou Qian: "how do you feel?"


    Tachis: no feeling


    Wait a minute, you don''t feel strong enough to use it


    They didn''t wait long before tachis suddenly whispered, "my body seems to be getting hot..."


    Said: "this is the feeling of Zhou Enqian, you can not go in, I can say."


    Zhou Qian carefully opens the door, and then takes tachis into Chen Fan''s room.


    "Who is it?" Chen Fan wakes up and asks in a puzzled way.


    Now chen fan is at least at the beginning of his life, while Zhou Qian is only at the middle level. As soon as he came in, chen fan felt it. If he was alone, chen fan would definitely sleep like a dead pig...


    In the dark came Zhou Qian''s charming voice: "husband, I''ll accompany you at night ~"


    Chen Fan''s hair stood up and collapsed and said, "Why are you here again? Is it easy for me to sleep? If the rain is still next door, don''t make trouble, OK? What do I say if I''m caught? "


    Zhou Qian pushed tachis from behind and said, "it''s OK. She''s already asleep. Don''t worry. I''ll wake you up tomorrow morning."


    Chen Fan speechless: "every time you wake up later than me..."


    Zhou Qian pushed tachis into Chen Fan''s bed and said with a strange smile, "I''ll wake up earlier than you tomorrow morning. Well, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you, if you don''t do it, I''ll kill you tonight! Then I''ll yell and call all those women over, and tell them by the way that you''re going to beat me! "


    I wipe, have you such pit father?


    Chen fan black line: "every time you do half tired, you say you this is not disgusting me? Don''t make trouble, will you? Go back to your room. "


    Zhou Qian lay on the body of tachis and put her head to Chen Fan''s ear to tempt him and said, "I will stick to the end tonight. If I can''t stick to it, I will sleep peacefully in the evening. How about that?"


    Chen Fan: "really?"


    Zhou Qian charming way: "of course, but tonight I will not take the initiative, you either put me down tonight, or later in the evening I come to you every day, you choose a chant."


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "can''t you think of it? I''m a gymnast. I''ll go to bed at night! "


    With a thick smile on her face, Zhou Qian quietly gets up and shrinks under the bed. The next plot has nothing to do with me...


    "Chen Qian said:" why do you suddenly reach out and hug your body? I''m still groping around. What are you playing with? "


    Zhou Qian was so ashamed that she had to get up again and hide behind tacis and said, "I''m * * now! Don''t you agree? You''re a physical practitioner. I don''t know. I can''t stand it, can I? "


    Chen fan was speechless and didn''t think much about it. He finished his work early and went to bed early. Later, he was quiet.


    "Why? It''s like I''ve met a floor. What... What''s the situation? ""You have a delusion, hurry up, people are suffering ~"


    "er... I don''t feel right. It''s like the first time


    "People''s property today is green and astringent little girl type, occasionally change the mood, is there a problem?"


    "You can change your attributes, even your body?"


    "I tightened it on purpose! Do you have a problem? "


    "How did your voice go from just now on? You''re talking, but I seem to hear another voice


    "I changed my attributes when I talked to you! I said, why are you so troublesome? Are you still in the mood to chat when you do this? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C370

    In the early morning, chen fan opened his eyes in a daze. What appeared in front of him was a head of black hair.


    Chen Fan sighed with regret. "Zhou Qian" really gave awesome power to him last night. He even stood up to himself and his level dropped. It can''t be true? That''s her high level? Is taking drugs really that effective? What kind of drug are you on?


    To tell you the truth, it''s the first time that Chen Fan feels that there is a beginning and an end. Although he had an end with ALI before, the problem is that his memory was vague at that time, so he didn''t feel a name at all...


    Chen Fan slowly moved his body, but soon he got a meal, and a strange expression appeared on his face. Then he slowly looked to the side...


    "Zhou... Zhou Qian? Who is that in my arms Chen fan was startled, sleeping on his left is Zhou Qian, that''s right, who is in his arms? What happened last night? Isn''t there only one Zhou Qian?


    Zhou Qian was awakened by the cry, rubbed her eyes and complained: "what''s the noise in the morning? Ah, chen fan, are you awake? Oh, I forgot that I should get up earlier than you today, mainly because I heard about you all night last night, which made me feel sick


    Chen Fan broke out in a cold sweat and trembled: "yesterday... Wasn''t that you last night? "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "it''s me who chats with you, but it''s not me who has sex with you. I''m just a voice


    Match your sister! I went, which woman''s pit did you bring?


    Chen Fan took a careful look at the woman in his arms and was immediately scared to pee. Isn''t that tarkis? What''s the situation? How could it be her? It''s unscientific. First of all, her character can''t come to her room and climb into her bed. Even if she''s out of her mind to do so, can she fight against her? He''s an inborn intermediate...


    Chen Fan looked at tachis, who was sleeping soundly, and at Zhou Qian, who had a charming expression on her face. She said in Black: "you must know something. What''s the matter? I''ll go. Don''t hurt me. Won''t you kill me when people wake up? "


    Zhou Qian put her arms around Chen Fan''s neck and said, "I''m just bringing her here. By the way, I made a note. I don''t care about anything else. You didn''t accompany me last night and let me listen all night. Why don''t we do it while we have time? "


    Be your sister! Pay attention to the atmosphere, OK? I mean, you''ve got to go to the dead end...


    Chen Fan wiped a cold sweat and asked: "according to the character of tarkis, it''s impossible to do such a thing, isn''t it? What''s going on? "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "your fox spirit gave her a pink pill, which is more effective than spring medicine."


    Ali, your sister, it''s you who make me sick again! Last time a Asakawa Xiangzhi, this time a takis, fortunately two people are my bodyguards, this NIMA god horse situation? I''m not a bodyguard!


    Chen Fan broke down and said, "don''t make trouble, elder sister. I have nothing to do with tachis. You''ve turned people into my bed. I''ll be finished when she wakes up."


    Zhou Qian didn''t care and said, "don''t worry. I think this guy feels pretty good about you. You should get on the bus first and pay for the ticket later. Besides, according to this guy''s appearance, I''m afraid she''s not going to get married in her life, and the only man who has a good feeling is you. I think even if she wants to marry, she will only marry you, so there''s nothing to worry about. "


    Fan, help me wipe my tears! I''d rather you abduct other women than abduct her. I have nothing to do with tachis! Even if they have a good relationship, they are just friends.


    Zhou Qian easily smiles, stands up and slowly puts on her clothes, and says, "it seems that she''s about to wake up, so I''ll go out first, and the next thing is up to you, come on ~"


    come on, your sister, buy me a coffin...


    Shortly after Zhou Qian left, tachis woke up and looked around in a daze. He found that Chen Fan was in a daze. Then he suddenly found his condition...


    "Chen Fan


    "Oh, I''m sorry! I didn''t know it was you last night. I''m sorry Chen fan is sweating and apologizes, but it''s probably useless...


    "That''s what you want me to do?" After a moment of shock, tachis regained his composure.


    Chen Fan said with shame, "I didn''t ask you to do this. I want you to be my bodyguard, but it seems that you have misunderstood everything."


    Tachis was silent for a long time before he said, "that''s just an accident?"


    Chen Fan embarrassed way: "also can''t say so, after all, it is you who suffer a loss, I also don''t know how to do, or you think?"


    Tarkis looked up at chen fan and said calmly: "there is a rule in the holy order of the holy see that the members must be pure. Now I am in violation of the rule. Even if I go back to the Holy See now, I will be killed."


    Chen fan was stunned and embarrassed to say: "sorry, that... If you don''t mind, just stay here. "


    Tarkis: you planned it in the first placeChen Fan: "plan your sister! I didn''t know your Holy See had that rule. Besides, yesterday I really wanted you to be my bodyguard. Asakawa Xiangzhi was my bodyguard. I wanted you to learn from her. Of course, I wanted you to learn from her to be my bodyguard. Who knows that girl misunderstood me, and you really believe it... "


    Tarkis looked at chen fan and said, "were you comfortable last night?"


    Chen Fan said with shame: "this... That''s a little bit


    Tarkis: you try again, I haven''t tried


    Chen Fan: "this... Not so good, right? I saw you in the morning... You and I are in such good health that we can''t finish it in a short time, don''t you think? What if I''m caught? "


    Tarkis: then at night


    Chen Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C371

    They said, "well, if you don''t want to deal with the problem first, I won''t give up. Well, the above is only personal. I will not be responsible for any discrepancy. "


    Qin Tianling gave a wry smile, sighed and said, "that''s it..."


    Qin Tianling, the leader of a generation of Xiaoxiong Tiandao society, has now come to this point. If Chen Fan was not born with a cheater, Qin Tianling''s achievements in the future would not be so low.


    The people of the hero League completely occupied the headquarters of the Tiandao society, and the leader Qin Tianling was taken into custody. As soon as the news came out, all the people of the Tiandao society all over the country were panicked and fled. For a moment, the southern overlord Tiandao will completely collapse and withdraw from the stage of history...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C372

    I''ve got the experience of upgrading to level 85. If the task is still up to five people, it''s still 25 days to upgrade to level 90! And the Vatican has 20, right? After all, there are 15 people in a holy knight order. As for the remaining number, there must be a lot of inborn intermediate No.1 among the vampires and the Vatican...


    Well, it seems that upgrading to level 90 is appropriate. As for level 100, oh, Ma, how can it be upgraded? There is no congenital peak in the world. Even if there is one, they are all in the void. Ha, are you stupid to run there to upgrade? And then you''re brain damaged and locked up with 100 heroes for the rest of your life?


    The level is precious, the free price is higher...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C373

    "I bought a set of eyes in the shop ~ insert them on the road in front of your house ~ if you come out, I can see ~ I''m happy to fly over, gank, you!" Chen Fan hummed a song with the tune of "I found a penny on the road" which was completely tampered with by him, while happily inserting his eyes... Oh, by the way, this is the gate of the Vatican headquarters...


    "What are you doing, chen fan?" he said


    Well, the real vision guard exists in the summoning space. As soon as it''s taken out and inserted, it''s directly invisible, so tacis behind chen fan doesn''t know what Chen fan is doing. Of course, the voyeur behind chen fan doesn''t know what Chen fan is doing...


    Chen Fan said with an obscene smile: "Hey, you don''t understand ~ it''s called God''s eye position! What''s in the opposite field? I''ll stick in your door! Hum, don''t let me see you come out! "


    In a daze, he asked, "what are the people doing?"


    Chen Fan looked at Timo, Sacco, nedley, Caitlin and heimerdinger, who were busy beside him, and said with a sinister smile: "of course, I''m preparing for the ghost! The location of your Vatican headquarters is quite good. There''s a green belt nearby. Tut Tut, Lala de Marcia. The grass is the real home. Well, first let them step on nedley''s w to reduce their resistance, and then they encounter Sacco''s box. They are afraid to step on Caitlin''s clip, and then Timo''s mushroom and heimerdinger''s battery attack... There are just three places left. I''ll give them to Planck and calthas. If I''m not afraid of killing people on the road, I''d like ash and ezerell to go too. " What is a thousand miles away? Dead song''s big move can''t last a second, but it''s OK. With the peak cooperation of positional flow and global flow heroes, even if you are full of blood, you have to kneel down...


    Of course, chen fan also knows that it is estimated that no one will come out of the Holy See recently. Even if they come out, they are just hanging wires. But Chen fan is just in case. Well, if someone is stupid and really comes out and runs into this big group of traps, I will take this head properly in Z country...


    Anyway, no one will come near the Holy See, and he is not afraid that others will step on it. That''s why Chen Fan dares to set a trap here.


    After the trap is finished, chen fan has to go to the Holy See... It''s not to tempt, it''s not necessarily to bring others out. Chen Fan''s only purpose of going to the holy see this time is to bring all those people who are born in the middle class into the hostile camp... There''s no way. Only the real eyes of the hostile camp and friendly forces can be displayed. If they are not blacklisted, then they will be blinded...


    Chen Fan won''t blacklist, but the heroes will, so Chen Fan brings the heroes and asks them to set traps by the way...


    Chen Fan clapped his hands, looked at the wide field of vision outside the Vatican, nodded with satisfaction, and said to tarkis, "go, accompany me to the Vatican, and I''ll go to their spring and put an eye in it... Timo, you guys keep working. Trist, come with me. You''ll be on the blacklist when you see anyone


    First pull everyone into the blacklist, and then on the map, if you see someone coming out to see how strong he is, it doesn''t matter if he is born intermediate. If it''s not inborn intermediate and is walking towards the trap, let the heroes pull him into the friendly army immediately...


    It''s up to the heroes. They don''t have time to stare at the map, but the heroes are different. They can know it anytime and anywhere.


    As for how to know whether the other party is congenital intermediate or not, it''s simple, with the 007 of tachis... At that time, let tachis introduce all the members of the Vatican to trist one by one. Trist will know what level it is when he finds out the other party...


    However, this trap should not be of much use. Chen fan does not dare to put it on the main road, but who in the green belt will walk here so foolishly? It''s just a chance to set a trap. Let''s see if anyone is so stupid...


    When he heard that he was going to the Vatican, he was a little embarrassed and said, "if I go in, they will certainly arrest me. After all, I am broken and not a member of the holy order. When I go in, they will find that the mark on the back of my hand has disappeared, which is the fundamental proof of my purity. And I used to be a member of the holy knight order. I know a lot about the Holy See. They won''t let me go. "


    Chen Fan said with a smile, "what are you afraid of? There''s my brother! The holy see god horse''s are dregs! But I can still get you out... Well, I''m not afraid of them. It''s just that I don''t bring many heroes, but with Kieran and Kyle, I can take you out at any time. What''s up? Let''s go... Well, just in case, I''d like to ask you first, don''t you have the ability of space restriction and so on? "


    "No," he said, shaking his head


    Chen fan was relieved and said, "then it''s OK. In terms of escape Kung Fu, it''s my strong point! What''s more, the Holy See should not be so aboveboard to me, right? Just stay by my side. I''ll see who dares to touch you! Do you dare to move the person who covers the leading role? Don''t you want to get lunch box? "


    Tachis nodded and followed chen fan to the Holy See.


    Not far behind, the woman in black looks at the five heroes setting traps...


    "Chen fan is insidious... I want to bully the Holy See, but I like this character. It''s worth cultivating... Why? How did that guy get into the Vatican? Do you want to lead people to a trap? Are you stupid to be a Vatican? No, I have to go with him. This guy is too messy. What if he dies in it? "www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C374

    "There are trees and people? On the count of three, if someone says something, I''ll blow up the house! " Chen Fan stands at the gate of the Holy See and shouts.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Two people at the door looked at Chen Fan silently. Are you blind? We''re both standing here, don''t you see?


    "Who are you? Don''t you know this is the Holy See? How dare you talk nonsense One of them asked.


    Chen fan was stunned, then embarrassed and said: "Oh, I''ll go. Sorry, man, there''s someone in the relationship, but you don''t have a sense of existence... This is the Holy See. Of course I know. I blow up... Oh no, I''m looking for the Vatican! Let your Pope come out, that guy owes me money


    The man''s face was full of disbelief: "will your holiness owe you money? Boy, don''t make trouble here. Although the people of the holy see are based on benevolence, I won''t let you go if you make trouble like this again! "


    Chen Fan pushed tachis forward and said: "do you know her? You are a member of the holy order of the Holy See. That''s a high-level white-collar class. Do you two want to rebel? "


    The two men looked at tarkis with astonishment. He was really a member of the Holy Knights'' order. He was startled and said respectfully: "I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s the knight. I hope I can forgive you! Two, please


    Chen Fan nodded with satisfaction, took tarkis to go inside, and said to trist by the way: "these two people are very good. Let''s get into the blacklist..."


    Trist: "well That doesn''t work. I''m going to pull in friendly forces?


    After Chen Fan went in, he said to tarkis, "you can lead the way, just walk the holy see once, but it''s better to get around the big guys first, and go to the place where the silk hanging people are."


    The identity of tarkis is there. Although it is no longer there, people don''t know it. So chen fan and tarkis stroll freely in the Holy See...


    "Well, it''s a good position. You can advance, attack and retreat... Oh, no, you can stay back... No, it''s too tempting. I have to get in the eye


    "Wow, this position is amazing! Smoke, visibility is so low, but also so secretive, must be doing something shameful! No, it''s got to be in the eye


    "Chen fan, this is the bathroom


    "Why? Where is it? There are so many black boxes! Is it a contraband store? Well, here''s another one


    "It''s the nun''s dressing room."


    After Chen Fan''s half tour of the Vatican, they also met some inborn intermediate guys. They were not members of the holy knight order, but they were also inborn intermediate experts. No nonsense, they were blacklisted...


    The next step is to visit the site of the Holy Knights. If you go there, tacis will be exposed, because they all know it. What''s more, it''s troublesome for sharp eyed people to find that the mark on the back of his hand is gone.


    But I have to go. That''s the key point. It''s almost the gathering place of the Vatican''s experts. If I don''t go, I''ll come here in vain...


    "Chen Shao? Why are you here? " A familiar voice suddenly sounded from behind chen fan.


    Chen Fan responds when he hears the voice. Isn''t this the ople? How did I meet this guy?


    "Well, I''m a visitor to the Holy See. Why? Don''t you welcome me? Then I''ll leave after this tour. "


    Since you are not welcome, do you want to finish this tour? Normal person''s words should say I leave now?


    "Welcome," Oppler said in black... We welcome Chen Shaoneng to visit the Holy See, but why didn''t he tell us in advance? We''re not even prepared. "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "no, you said this... What an outsider! Just think of it as your own home. Just feel free. Don''t you think so? I''m just coming to have a look. I don''t need any preparation. I''ll leave after watching. En... "


    You''re not here for intelligence, are you?


    Ople looked at Chen Fan suspiciously, and then said, "in that case, let me accompany Chen Shao."


    Chen Fan said: "whatever. Next stop, we are going to visit the site of the holy knight order. I think it must be very handsome there! Are you allowed to take photos as a souvenir? "


    "Not allowed"


    Chen Fan easily followed ople to the holy knight''s place. When he got there, he found that a group of people were practicing. En, seeing that you are so serious, I won''t disturb you, rahei! In the eye!


    Ople turned to Chen Fan and asked, "Chen Shao seldom comes here. Do you want to see his holiness?"


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, where is the boss? Well, it''s good to put an eye in there...


    "All right, just meet the Pope. The room must be very nice! Allow me to write on the wall, "is Chen Fan going to visit here?"


    "No!"


    "You are so mean... You said that I had a trip, and I didn''t take any pictures, and I didn''t leave my name here, so I didn''t come here for nothing? Forget it, buy some special souvenirs from tourist attractions, eh... What can I do for you? Wow, your walking stick is good. How much is it per kilo? "


    "It''s not for sale!"www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C375

    "Chen Shao, this is His Holiness''s room. Please wait a moment. I''ll give you a notice." Ople will Chen Fan three people to a luxurious room door, stop to say to Chen fan.


    Chen Fan nodded casually and looked around curiously. "I can''t see that the Pope can enjoy it. It''s the so-called boss style."


    Soon, ople came out and said to Chen fan, "Chen Shao, please."


    Chen Fan walked in with a look of interest. It was not so much a room as a hall. There is a red carpet on the long corridor. There is a small step on the opposite side. There is a big white jade chair on it. An old man in gorgeous clothes is sitting on it...


    Seeing chen fan, the old man showed a smile on his face and said, "I didn''t expect that Chen Shao would come to our holy see. Why didn''t he inform us in advance? I''m the current Pope of the Holy See, gretches! If Chen Shao doesn''t dislike meeting for the first time, how about staying for dinner? "


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "no, I''ll put my eyes in... Oh, no, I just want to go shopping today. In fact, I''m quite busy. If I have a meal, I''ll forget it. If I have a chance, I''ll do it next time. "


    Gretches is a little confused. Why don''t you hang out? What''s the Holy See to see? You think this is vegetable market street?


    Chen fan is also a little strange. Why doesn''t the old man ask about tarkis? Just sell them? Didn''t you see that? No, I specially gave up my position...


    Chen Fan casually chatted with gulechis for a while, looked for an opportunity to insert his eyes, then nodded his head with satisfaction, and said to gulechis: "after shopping, it''s time for me to go back, and I have to write a feeling after shopping! Well, is there anything for me? First of all, no money. I just want the artifact, elixir and so on. "


    "Isn''t one tachis enough?" grinned gullidus? Chen Shao''s appetite is too big, isn''t he? "


    Chen fan was stunned, then embarrassed: "aha, that... Forget it. Well, I''ll go. I don''t need to send it. I know the way. Bye


    After Chen Fan and his wife went out, ople frowned and said, "Your holiness, what happened to tarkis..."


    He shook his head and said, "it''s not necessary for her to deal with the holy knight. Moreover, a mysterious force has entered the Holy See


    Ople was surprised. "Is that the last guy?"


    "If I guess correctly, the purpose of that guy should be chen fan and his hero! It''s really a huge force, but I don''t know what he''s going to do. It''s reasonable to say that since he''s a hostile force, he just needs to kill chen fan, but why doesn''t he just go to save him? "


    Ople hesitated: "did chen fan reach an agreement with them?"


    Gulechis frowned and said, "it''s also possible. It seems that people from the void have come here. Chen Fan didn''t say in advance. If the guy behind him can solve it, it''s also a good thing."


    Ople worried: "but there are not enough people in the void. I don''t think there will be anyone coming."


    "In a word, pass on the news first. It''s their business how they decide. In addition, chen fan also pays attention to it. If he really reaches an agreement with people over there, he can only be wiped out!"


    "Yes


    -


    "the old man of the Holy See, whose strength has been improved so fast, can feel me. Unfortunately, he is half dead and useless to us. Well, it''s also a problem to let the old guy get to the top of the world. I''ll find a chance to solve him next time! " The woman in black flashed out of the Vatican like a ghost and looked back at the Vatican.


    And Chen fan is looking at the map with great interest at this time, "Wow, ha ha, full screen full field of vision! What awesome is what they are doing, or else it is more powerful than satellite. But now it is a global version of radar scanner. Awesome. Don''t worry about the Vatican. If you don''t come out, forget it. The vampires don''t know where they are. Tut, help Planck tomorrow and be a pirate by the way


    Tachis looked at chen fan and asked, "are you going out again?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "yes, you can come with me too. It''s not convenient for heroes to fight. Recently, they have to rely on you. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a raise."


    "Hey, go to the sea, I''ll see how you can talk to me! You Voyeur! Tomorrow, I''ll leave by boat. You can swim here! If you really swim here, I will give you a life buoy, but let it go, gaga! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C376

    "Set sail! To the great route, let''s go Chen Fan roared excitedly.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    The main purpose of this trip is to clean up the pirates. Chen fan doesn''t bring many heroes. Planck and Sara are all here. There are also trist, Kieran, Kyle, calsas and York. That''s enough. Trist, Kieran, Kyle and calsas are all placed in the summoning space anytime and anywhere. The main reason is that these four people are special and easy to carry.


    This time, the main fighting forces are Sara, joric, tarkis and Chen Fan himself. Well, chen fan is a SSS level thunder power. We all know his identity. Even if it is exposed, it''s OK.


    Due to the geographical factors near Bermuda, there are not many pirates concentrated there, and they are not very serious. Chen Fan didn''t worry too much. He just took it as a trip. Anyway, he had a lot of leisure recently...


    After the ship set sail, chen fan immediately turned on the map display to see if the voyeur was following. Although there were no eyes nearby, chen fan just took it out of habit to have a look.


    "No red dots... Ah, it seems that the vision is not enough. There is no vision on the map. How can human feelings be embarrassed? " Chen Fan found that there were only green dots and no red dots on the map. He sighed helplessly.


    Chen fan is about to close the map, but suddenly he finds a red dot on the map. Look at the location... It''s on your own boat...


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation? That guy got on the boat? How did this get mixed up? " Chen Fan widened his eyes and looked at the position, saying that he was very puzzled.


    "Planck, look at the map. Where is the red dot on the boat?"


    Planck frowned, "kitchen!"


    Chen Fan


    What''s going on? Are you stealing? It''s impossible, isn''t it? There must be some red and green spots in the kitchen, which means that other people understand...


    "I''ll see... Tarkis, you''re coming with me. I''m very empty. Oh, by the way, Planck, you''re coming too. You need to lead the way. " Chen Fan stood up and said.


    Planck is speechless. Lead the way. You can just find a pirate. Do you have to find me? After all, you''re still afraid...


    The three of them walked towards the kitchen, getting closer and closer to the red dot on the map...


    "Bang!"


    Planck opened the door of the kitchen and looked inside. He found several chefs preparing meals. When he saw Planck coming in, he was stunned.


    "Captain... What can I do for you A cook asked Planck with a puzzled face.


    Planck gave a dry cough and said, "my master is here today, so I have to make a rich meal. I have to use all the good ingredients."


    The chef understood and said with a smile, "no problem. I''ve just bought some recently. Today''s lunch is guaranteed to be rich!"


    Chen Fan looked at the red dot on the map, and soon found the man. When he looked at it, he was stunned and saw a woman dressed as a cook cutting vegetables with her head down...


    Chen Fan said to Planck with a black face: "I said, is that the woman who has been following me? But now that she''s here, why doesn''t these people react? "


    Planck, a face red, walked up to the woman and pretended to be surprised. "What are you? I remember we didn''t have a female chef


    Before the woman spoke, a cook next to her said with a smile, "Captain, this is the one who just came here this morning. Didn''t you say that there were not enough cooks on board the other day? So we went to find someone. Just this morning, this woman came to see that her cooking was good, so we let her in. Hello, Sina. This is the captain. Don''t you say hello? "


    "Love is because of you!" Chen Fan looked at Planck silently.


    The woman named Sina looked at Planck with a timid look on her face and whispered, "Hello captain..."


    Pretend! Try hard! You think we don''t know?


    Chen Fan looked at Xi Na, suddenly a flash of inspiration, showing a trace of obscene expression, said: "your name is Xi na? Well, it''s good. My name is Chen fan. I''m the boss of this ship! You are responsible for cooking for me these days. Oh, by the way, I am short of a servant, just you! After cleaning my room every day, what end wash basin ah, dress me and so on, you know? I''ll give you a raise. Don''t worry. "


    With a puff from the corner of her mouth, she resisted Chen Fan''s impulse and took a deep breath. She said in a soft voice, "I''ve never done it before. Maybe I can''t do it well. How about changing someone?"


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "for what? Just you! Do I have to let an old man take care of me? "


    "Isn''t it better for your wife to do such a thing?" she said, pointing to tarkis in her last struggle


    Chen Fan said, "haven''t you seen TV? In ancient times, those powerful families all had servant girls. If you let your wife do everything, what else do you need servant girls to do? Besides, it''s not my wife... All right, don''t talk nonsense. In a word, will you do it? No, get off the boat! Oh, by the way, it''s already at sea, so it''s not getting off the ship, it''s jumping off the ship"I''ll do it!" she said, shaking her shoulders and lowering her head


    Chen Fan suddenly showed a happy smile, aha, call you to sneak in! I told you to peep! You think I didn''t know it was you? Are you kidding me? I just want to give you a hand! Let you be a servant girl at least! Tut Tut, it must feel great...


    Chen Fanqiang said with a smile: "well, that''s good. You can cook for me, make it for two, and come to my room after finishing. I tell you, I''m a picky eater. If you don''t do it well, you won''t be able to eat today ~ "


    Sina''s eyes were burning with anger, her whole body was shaking, she bowed her head and gritted her teeth and said," I know! "


    "Chen fan, you son of a bitch! How dare you do this to me! I swear I''ll take you alive! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C377

    "Mr. Chen, the food is here!" Xi Na enters Chen Fan''s room with the food.


    Chen Fan said, "did I let you in? Won''t you knock on the door? Do you know how to be polite? Go out and do it again


    Sina: --


    "Mr. Chen, the food is here! May I come in


    "Why knock so hard? Ready to scare me to death? Do it again


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Several times over, Xi Na finally collapsed and successfully completed Chen Fan''s request. She walked into the room with a black face, put the food on the table and was ready to leave.


    "Well? Where are you going? "


    Xi Na a Leng, turn head a way: "Chen young master still want me to do what?"


    Chen Fan: "my shoulder is sour, rub it for me!"


    Sina: --


    While enjoying the half cooked shoulder rubbing skill of Xi Na, chen fan tasted the meal.


    "Wow, so delicious? This guy is very powerful. As a master, he still has time to learn how to cook? "


    But...


    "Cough! What kind of food is this? So spicy! what? Spicy hot bean curd? Can''t you make fried tofu? And this one, so red, looks like it pours! Braised crucian carp? I''ll go, and you won''t make a salt water bath? The main thing is this! No taste at all! Did you add seasoning? what? Is this white rice? What happened to the white rice? Can''t white rice be seasoned? Who stipulates that white rice should be light? I like to eat seasoned food. Do you have any opinion? "


    The corner of Xi Na''s mouth twitched, and she wanted to throw the meal on Chen Fan''s head, but she still put up with it and said, "then I''ll make another one!"


    "Now do it again? I''m waiting for you to do it on an empty stomach? I would have starved to death! Forget it. It''s good to eat white rice without seasoning occasionally... Well, don''t rub your shoulders. The more you rub me, the more sour I feel. Pinch my legs! "


    Xi Na squats down and angrily pinches Chen Fan''s leg. She is almost angry. I''ve seen you pick, I''ve never seen you pick! How about your white rice with seasoning? I think what you eat every day is not seasoned! Also, can tofu be fried? Crucian carp in brine? Are you an earthman?


    Chen fan had a good time, but his face was full of bitterness. After eating, he said, "isn''t this food appetizing? Also, it''s the first time someone else comes, even if... What should I do in the afternoon? Let me see. Oh, by the way, Shina, it''s rare to come to the sea. Let''s go fishing with my young master! "


    Sina: --


    Brother, this is a sailing ship, and this is the sea. What can you catch with a broken fishing rod?


    Chen Fan: "there''s a fishing rod on the boat. Hang a piece of rice on the bait, Tina. Remember to catch a shark for me! We eat shark meat in the evening! You don''t have dinner tonight


    Sina: -- Forget it. I won''t eat any more. I''ve never seen a shark bite with rice... And I''ve never seen anyone catch a shark...


    "Sina, I''m thirsty!"


    "Shina, it''s a bit hot. Give me a fan!"


    "Shina, I''m hungry. Help me wash those fruits, peel them and send them to me!"


    "Sina


    ¡£¡£¡£


    All afternoon, xi''na was ordered to come and go by Chen fan. She was very busy. If she had nothing to do, she would go to xi''na. If she had nothing to do, she would go to her. This is called tossing...


    "Chen fan, you bastard! Asshole! Asshole! I swear I''ll tear you apart! " Xi Na side will peel the grapes into Chen Fan''s mouth, while in the heart curse.


    "Mr. Chen, what would you like for dinner? Seasoned rice


    Shit, can you eat that? Elder sister, don''t hurt me...


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "when... Of course, we need seasoning. Go and make me an egg fried rice


    "Would you like to add tofu to the fried rice with eggs? By the way, make a salted crucian carp? "


    "I''m tired of fried tofu! I don''t want to eat crucian carp! It''s enough for fried rice with eggs


    Xi Na leaves speechless, leaving Chen Fan with a scared face. She almost has to wash her stomach... Well, if you think about it, you can''t let this guy idle after dinner. You have to find something for her to do... Tut Tut, what should we do? Alas, it''s a pity that she''s on the boat. There''s really nothing to do. Why don''t you let her run around the boat? No, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. People are very strong... Then let her jump and swim with the boat? Er, it''s estimated that people will take me for a second...


    Forget it, continue to toss in the order of noon... But NIMA, I''m also very sore. My stomach is bursting...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C378

    "Master Chen, here comes the fried rice with eggs... Oh, by the way, can I come in? " Xi Na''s voice came from the door, which made Chen Fan''s mouth twitch. I went. Did you really cook fried rice with eggs for me? Oh, forget it. I haven''t eaten for a long time. Let''s go back to the hard days...


    Chen fan dry cough, said: "en, come in."


    When the door was pushed open, Xi Na came in with the food and put it on the table. She looked at chen fan and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Hey, this girl has a long memory. Chen Fan thought, let her go out so, isn''t that cheap her? But I really have nothing to do for her. How can I do it? I''m tired of kneading shoulders and legs. It''s meaningless. Even if I knead for ten days and a half months, I won''t be tired...


    "It''s OK. You can go out first, but don''t go far. You can wash the things after I finish eating." Chen Fanshi couldn''t think of it, so he had to wave his hand to let Xi Na go out.


    Cina was also relieved and bowed slightly. "Then I''ll leave first."


    After Xi Na closed the door and went out, chen fan asked takis, "what do you feel very upset about when I ask you to do?"


    Tarkis: "companion with a vampire."


    Chen Fan Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked you...


    Go and ask Zhou Qian. That guy has many ghost ideas. There should be a lot of ways to deal with people...


    Chen Fan excitedly takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Zhou Qian.


    "Hello, Zhou Qian, what do you women hate to do? Well, no, don''t you know there''s a master following me all the time? Now she''s on my boat, a woman... It''s OK. She didn''t do it to me... Well, she seems to be hiding her identity, so I want to fix her! Do you have any ideas? I''ve already asked her to be my servant girl, whatever you do! "


    After hearing this, Zhou Qian came back with a smile and said, "the maid wants to sleep with her ~"


    Chen fan, "..."


    I''ve done this, and they don''t want Lima to crack me? You want to kill me?


    "Don''t worry. Who told you to let her sleep with you? You agree, I don''t agree! Let her sleep on the floor! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The most poisonous woman''s heart... You''re killing me...


    "Are you sure she won''t burst out and kill me?"


    "I don''t think she intended to kill you, otherwise she would have done it, would she? In that case, you should take good care of her. Since she is a servant girl, you should be a servant girl. Do you understand that? But remember, don''t really turn people to bed, or you''ll kneel down on the washboard when you come back! OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up. There''s one missing. I have to count up. Bye


    Chen Fan


    What Zhou Qian said is quite reasonable. People really don''t do it by themselves. Although they don''t know why, they should be safe at present. But who knows if it will break out? however... It seems very interesting... Why don''t you try?


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he yelled, "Shina!"


    Xi Na pushes the door and enters, strange way: "Chen young master finished eating?"


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "no, I just have something to tell you. You sleep in my room tonight. Do you know?"


    Xi Na a Leng, then shy angry way: "let me sleep with you?" You dare say I killed you right away!


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "who said you should sleep with me? You agree, I don''t agree! Me, bed! You sleep on the floor! "


    Sina: --


    Chen Fan said angrily, "what are you doing? Don''t you agree? I don''t sleep very well at night. If no one looks after me, maybe I will go to the sea... But I can''t let a master look after you, right? Tarkis is not my wife, and I''m sorry, so you''re the best choice. "


    She''s not your wife. I''m sorry, but I''m not your wife. Why am I so funny?


    "Well, do you agree? If you don''t agree, I''ll give you a lifebuoy and kick you into the sea! "


    "I know!" No, just sleep on the floor? I''ll take it! Today''s revenge will be avenged together in the future!


    Chen fan a Leng, this guy really agreed? I thought I''d cut me with a knife...


    "Well, since you agree, it''s good to move the bed or something when you''re done. Look at this cold day. Is it cool to sleep on the floor? Just lay a straw mat under it and cover it with a blanket


    Sina: -- You want to freeze me to death? Ordinary people who can withstand the cold sleeping mat?


    "What? Not cool enough? How about changing the blanket to plastic


    "Or the blanket..."


    "Well, by the way, remember to sleep peacefully at night and don''t sneak up on my bed, OK?"


    "Thank God if you don''t come down!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C379

    At night, there was a calm on the sea, only the ship was sailing slowly, making the sound of waves.


    "Sina, where are you from?" Chen Fan lay in bed and couldn''t sleep. He turned around and asked in a voice in the dark.


    Lying on the straw mat, Xi Na looked indignant. When she heard Chen Fan''s words, she was stunned and said calmly, "my hometown is in a small mountain village of Y country. When the village was attacked by robbers, my parents died in order to save me. Finally, I was exiled all over the country by myself. Until recently, when I came to Z country, I happened to find that you were recruiting cooks on board. I thought I was good at cooking, so I applied for the job. "


    Well, keep talking. Anyway, no money for bullshit...


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "this is a pirate ship. You are so beautiful as a weak woman. You are not afraid of sheep entering tiger''s mouth when you run to this ship full of villains?"


    My mother, this is the tiger into the sheep! Sheena curled her lips and said, "I think the captain looks very nice. Everyone takes care of me. Master Chen doesn''t look like a bad man."


    Of course, I''m a good man. You''re a bad guy!


    Chen Fan said seriously: "in this case, you can stay on this ship in the future, and I will let them take good care of you, OK?"


    I''ll stay on the boat all the time? How is that possible? You''re gone. Of course I''m going too.


    Xi Na''s face was tangled, then her eyes suddenly brightened and she said, "what do you think of me, master Chen?"


    Chen fan is stunned, "ah? You? Well, it''s OK. "


    "How about I follow master Chen in the future? I''ll do a lot of things. Mr. Chen''s house is short of a cleaning man, isn''t it? "


    Chen Fan said strangely, "how do you know?"


    Bad! Shina jumped in her heart and quickly explained: "it seems that master Chen is not used to being served, so she thinks there should be no servants at home. I don''t know if I guess right?"


    Chen fan was speechless, but he didn''t point it out. He said, "I really don''t have a servant in my family. Although I have a housekeeper, it''s better to say that he''s a housekeeper than a bodyguard... Well, Shina, have you decided? My family is very big. Can you do it by yourself? "


    It doesn''t matter if this guy wants to live here. Instead of letting others always hide and peep, it''s better to let her see it directly. Anyway, I just know it. Besides, this guy came to mingmian. After that, he went out by himself. Is it hard for her to go with him? What''s the matter with you servant running around with your master''s house?


    "Don''t worry, master Chen. I''m enough alone," she said It''s done! I can see it all the time, but I can''t hear what they are talking about. As long as they live in, this guy does not know my identity, it will definitely expose their strength and some secrets in chatting with other people! It''s better than surveillance...


    Chen Fan smiles in his heart, thanks to the fact that he has got the map display, otherwise he will be dead. If you let her live in a villa without knowing it, your strength will definitely be exposed, because it''s easy to talk about it when chatting with other women.


    The way is one foot high, the devil is one foot high... Well, no, that makes me a bad guy? Cough, change, the devil is a foot high, the way is a foot high, small sample, you are too young! As long as you live in, and then consciously or unintentionally say in front of you that you are still the first-class peak of strength, then you will never know it, hey, there are more servants...


    Xi Na was in a good mood, chen fan was in a better mood, and said with a smile: "since she is one of her own, I can''t treat you badly. Do you want to come up and sleep with me?"


    Sheena turned black. "No! It''s cool on the floor! "


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "you like to be cool. It''s easy to do. I''ll let someone put an electric fan here tomorrow night to ensure it''s cool!"


    Sina: --


    "poof!"


    At night, chen fan vaguely heard a subtle voice, opened his dim eyes and said strangely, "what''s the matter, Xi na?"


    In the dark came Sheena''s weak voice: "nothing, maybe not used to it."


    "Damn it! It''s been a long time since I came out, which has a great influence on me. The research there has not been completed yet. Now my strength has dropped to the top! No, I have to find a chance to go back. If I go on like this, maybe I''ll fall here! " Shina wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth and frowned solemnly.


    Chen fan is a little strange, but she can''t be seen in the dark and doesn''t think much about it. Of course, if you can see it, chen fan will certainly set off firecrackers to celebrate...


    "Well, if you''re OK, go to bed early. You''ll get up early tomorrow morning, but don''t wake me up."


    "Ah? Then why am I up? "


    "Early to bed, early to rise, good health! If you get up bored, blow the sea breeze. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Your sister! If I don''t kill you, I''ll give you my last name!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C380

    Seven days later, chen fan finally arrived near Bermuda. He should have arrived earlier, but Chen Fan specially asked Planck to slow down the boat so that he could have more time to toss Sina...


    "Wow, it''s finally the destination! It''s boring these days. Tut, it''s very tiring Chen fan was standing on the deck complaining.


    You are so tired that you let me serve you like a young master all day long! Xi Na looks at Chen Fan''s back angrily, hoping to kick him out of the sea...


    "Shina, are you interested in swimming in the sea?" Chen Fan waved to Xi Na brightly.


    "Go, go yourself!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a life buoy!"


    "Let it go, isn''t it?"


    "Er


    Sheena snorted coldly, turned her head angrily and sulked alone.


    "Hey, this girl is cute!" Chen Fan looks at Xi Na in a funny way. To tell you the truth, this guy is really upset these days. Even Chen Fan feels a little embarrassed. People are just monitoring themselves. It seems that they are not prepared to do anything about themselves. It seems that this is a bit out of the ordinary...


    "Captain! There''s a ship ahead. It''s a pirate ship! " Cried a pirate from the lookout with a telescope.


    As soon as Planck''s eyes brightened, he laughed and waved his hand. He called out with high spirits: "little ones, kill them for me!"


    Everyone, you look at me, I look at you, and finally turn your eyes to Planck... Boss, you want us to go? Why don''t you go? Then you help us buy the coffin...


    Planck responded with a dry cough and said, "well, I won''t do it this time... Don''t show that look! If I don''t, there will be others! You''re only in charge of cheerleading and so on, and then you''ll just move the cargo from their ship


    All the people''s expressions disappeared and they were eager to try... As early as I said, we are good at this. We have been doing this job all the time. We are used to...


    Chen Fan summoned jorick, asked him to summon all 01, 02 and 03, and then said to tarkis, "it''s up to you later. Of course, I will help you behind your back as a mage."


    "Captain! They have cannons The little brother suddenly exclaimed.


    Chen fan was stunned and asked strangely, "I said Planck, you don''t have big guns on board?"


    Planck said awkwardly: "this ship was just snatched from a pirate gang of lower middle class. How can there be any cannons... We used to deal with some small pirates. This is the first time we''ve come here to deal with some famous pirates


    Chen Fan speechless, this is not enough. We can''t be suck after the shell bombardment. I thought you were very good, but it turned out to be hanging wires.


    "At this time, it''s time for my protagonist to show his power! Come back to space, tarkis. I''ll fly you! Shenma shells are floating clouds! I''ll fly right in your face! "


    Trist can also fly, but it''s better to use his own space ability. Trist''s big move cools down too long. Although his big move consumes blue, it doesn''t take much to get so close...


    Chen fan takes York back to the summoning space, grabs tachis''s hand and sings a few times. In an instant, they disappear from the original place...


    "Space power? Oh, by the way, chen fan is not only an SSS level thunder power, but also an SS level space, time, fire, water, wind power... Is this guy a monster? " Sina was stunned at first, then suddenly reacted. (I''m still a SS Level earth power! Are you stupid


    On the deck of the opposite pirate ship, chen fan and tachis appeared strangely, which startled everyone.


    As soon as Chen Fan arrived at his destination, he immediately summoned York out, then he disappeared again and returned to Planck...


    Well, how can we get to the center? I''m not a dead song...


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said: "come on! I will support you behind your back


    Trist said in silence: "master, please help me. There are many people on the other side, and they all have guns."


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "aha, yes, I can''t do it either... Ah, I knew I had brought Fitz. I made a mistake... Let Xiaobai hit you. All the experts have to kneel down


    "Fall into the water!"


    Chen fan first uses the space ability to fly to the mid air 20 meters away from them, and then uses the wind ability to temporarily add a floating skill to himself, but only for a while, but that''s enough. Then, with a wave of his hand, a huge wave of tens of meters high surged into the sky, and then landed on the other side''s ship like a waterfall, making everyone drowned. If the other side''s boat is not big enough, it will overturn the other side''s boat.


    "It''s not over yet! Raymond


    What is water and thunder equal to? This should be clear to all...


    "Tut Tut, handsome! If their boat wasn''t made of iron armor, I would have burned it with a fire Chen Fan looked at a group of people who were electrified to death and nodded with satisfaction.Ordinary people are killed instantly, and only a few people who look like experts survive. Chen Fan''s Lei mang can only cause damage to one person. Otherwise, the water will conduct electricity. Chen Fan really can''t give everyone else a second. But even so, the damage caused by conducting electricity is not as good as the original damage, which makes several experts survive...


    "I like to cooperate most. Whether it''s heroes or powers, cooperation is king! It''s up to them. I need to save some blue. "


    A large group of people died instantly without any reaction from the other party, and the survivors didn''t seem to be in good condition...


    While the killing was going on...


    After Chen Fan came back, he looked at her calm face and jokingly said, "aren''t you afraid? Are you familiar with this kind of killing scene? "


    Xi Na is stunned, then suddenly screams, pours into Chen Fan''s arms, and her body trembles...


    Chen Fan Divine acting...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C381

    The difficulty of a three-point task has increased. Fortunately, there is a Shenma challenge mode, but the problem is, after the challenge, what will happen? It''s gone, but I''m still there... We should be clear about the consequences...


    Next, the Baron was fine, but now it''s more difficult... In the past, Baron''s attack range was very small. Originally, he planned to let a group of long-range heroes output obscenities in the back, just a few meat in the front. But now the attack range of NIMA''s family is just like that of a nuclear weapon. It''s gross! It''s true that barons have no intelligence. They can''t tell which is the most important thing to attack first, but what if they attack the back row? With its range of attack, it doesn''t mean to fight anywhere?


    The only one whose difficulty has not increased is the task of drinking blood sword. However, the task is not easy to complete, and people will not come out at all... I only have four Mission items in my hand, and I''m nine short! Where can I find it?


    "No, you can not do the task of drinking blood sword, or you can give up the task of three forces, but you must take it back! If you are not sure, you will be dragged to the void. If there is no endless, you will be finished! however... If you take endless, you will be locked up there. If you think about it, you will have to kill the baron... The life of the grass egg Chen Fan sighed, no matter how difficult it is, endless can never give up. Instead of being locked up in the void, it''s better to be locked up in the Baron''s place...


    After all, you could steal it out with endless tasks... But now people''s attack range is as large as global tracking missiles. How dare you sleep on the island? How dare you touch it? Baron, who is greedy for money, has seen it at the beginning. Whoever moves his treasure, he will start the mad dog mode to chase you to the ends of the earth...


    "I found that I was one step away from infinity Chen Fan sighed, looking at the waves ahead.


    At this time, they suddenly found that Chen Guangdian came.


    "Bad!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C382

    "Planck, turn around now! Tarkis... Shina, you''re going with the boat. I''ll head first, and then I''ll follow you! " Chen Fan said solemnly.


    Planck said: "master, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go together."


    Chen Fan wry smile, "go together? Then we all have to die together. You go first. With Kyle and Kieran, plus trist and my own space powers, it''s OK to go. You go first! "


    Tarkis stood tightly behind chen fan and said, "I won''t go!"


    Chen fan has no good way: "can you stay here? Do you know where the attack came from? If you can help others, you don''t have to stay. Well, don''t worry about me. I won''t make fun of my life. "


    Sina frowned deeply. The attack power was not strong, just inborn intermediate. But the problem was that the attack was too intensive, even she couldn''t stop all the attacks.


    Chen Fan looked at the approaching attack and said, "go! The attack will be over once the whole ship is down! At that time, everyone will die together. You go back first, and I''ll be fine! "


    Planck nodded his head in a complicated way and said, "please take care of yourself."


    Chen Fan answered, if they don''t leave, they will really die together. The Baron''s attacks are all scope damage. It''s just a burden for these people to stay here. They have Kyle and Kieran, plus the presence of powers, the survival rate is definitely higher than them.


    Chen Fan looked at the half of the magic value left and sighed. He didn''t know if he could stop it...


    "Time stops!"


    Chen Fan flies to the mid air and waves his hand. Suddenly, all those energy attacks stay in the air strangely, but Chen fan knows it can''t stop for long.


    However, taking advantage of this short few seconds, Planck''s ship has turned around, which also makes Chen Fan slightly relieved.


    "Kyle, make it big for me!"


    After the end of the time stagnation effect, the raindrops of energy light suddenly fell down again. Chen Fan immediately summoned Kyle to add a big move to himself.


    "Boom!"


    Colorful magic energy explodes on the sea surface, giving the sea a layer of gorgeous color, but this wonderful scenery is hidden murderer! Chen Fan stood in front of Planck''s boat with Kyle''s big move and blocked all the energy light spots that were rushing to the boat.


    "It''s a short time. The attack hasn''t stopped. Is the Baron crazy? Why only fight here? Did you guess there were enemies here? I went, God predicted


    "Water curtain!"


    Chen fan waves his hand again, leading a large amount of sea water into the air, blocking in front of him as a shield. Fortunately, this is on the sea, and the water element is sufficient, which improves the effect of water system ability by several grades.


    "Bang!"


    But unfortunately, even two seconds did not support live, all the water on the collapse, chen fan looked at the near attack, heart beat hard.


    "Earthen shield!"


    Chen Fan''s innate defense ability and Chen Fan''s defense ability will push him to the top!


    "Poof!"


    Chen Fan spat out a mouthful of blood and weakly supported his body. "After all, it''s not the innate peak of defense. It''s a little bit worse. NIMA, the attack density is too high. It''s faster than other people''s six red forks


    All of a sudden, chen fan''s body lights up and is surrounded by a circular energy barrier.


    "Careful? But it''s not going to last long. Planck, they haven''t gone far. They have to last a few seconds! "


    Shen''s big move is broken without resisting for a second. Then Shen transmits it to Chen fan. Chen Fan instantly takes Shen into the summoning space.


    At this time, a golden beam of energy came down from the sky and covered chen fan. The injury on Chen Fan recovered quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Soraka''s here, too? Fortunately, we have a map monitor, otherwise we have to call them for support Chen Fan gave a wry smile. Although he resisted for the time being, there was no big support move. The rest of the attack was on his own...


    "Cough! Is this grass egg''s attack over? Baron, why are you so determined to fight in a place Chen Fan wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth and cursed the Baron in his heart.


    "It seems that I can''t stand it any more. I''ll go, Kieran. Make it big for me! No, I have to run. Planck''s side is almost far away. It should be OK. Even if I have something to do, I can''t help it... Space transmission!... Fuck! There''s no more blue! " Chen Fan stares at his empty MP and releases a series of powers continuously, especially the floating skill of wind system and the Earth Shield of earth system. The cooling time of these two powers is not long, but the problem is that he has to put them all the time... As for trist, forget it. There was a delay before his big move was released, and that delay was enough to kill himself hundreds of times...


    "Hey, brother, don''t make trouble. Give me some more blue! Just a little! I''m the protagonist. Do you want me to hang here? Am I still the leading role in this kind of place? " Chen Fan looked at the dense energy spots on his head in a cold sweat. He had a very bad feeling..."Boom!"


    The rain like attack blows up a whirlpool on the sea, and the sea flies directly into the air. The gorgeous colors dot the sea like a dream world. Chen Fan''s figure is covered by the sea...


    "Master!"


    Planck stood on the deck and cried out in panic, while the nearby tachis also looked at the beautiful and deadly magic storm ahead...


    "Again... Died once... Maybe it''s really going to die this time... Baron... I will play with you every day in my next life The last sentence in Chen Fan''s mind before he died.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C383

    "Well... they hurt! Where is it? wait! I''m not dead? " Chen Fan wakes up in a daze and feels sore all over. However, he is shocked when he recalls the things before he is in a coma.


    Chen Fan got up from the damp floor. He found himself in a dark room. Through the light moonlight outside the window, this room should be a grocery store.


    "Wow!"


    Chen fan was stunned at the sound and looked down strangely.


    "This... What''s going on? " Chen Fan found that his feet were locked by an iron chain and pulled hard, but was surprised to find that they were completely pulled. You know, chen fan is at least a primary physical training in nature. How could he pull the chain?


    "It''s useless. It''s a spiritual chain. It can''t be opened by physical force." A faint voice spread from the side.


    "Xi... Shina? What are you doing here? Did you lock me up? " Chen Fan looked back and found that it was Xi Na who was even more shocked.


    She pointed to the same chain on her feet and said, "if I had locked you, would I have been so stupid to lock myself?"


    Chen fan a Leng, even Xi Na is locked? How is that possible? Isn''t Shina the best at the pinnacle?


    Xi Na sighed and quietly leaned against the wall and said, "I didn''t expect to catch up with myself. Chen fan, what do you owe me


    Chen Fan''s mind was in confusion and asked, "what happened? I''m sure I didn''t come back to life as soon as I was attacked


    Sina sneered: "you know, you think you can do anything if you have two lives? Let me tell you this. You are already a dead man. You have been resurrected, but at the moment of resurrection, you are killed again. "


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "how can... What''s going on? Then why am I still alive? "


    "I have a way to transform the human body into a special creature, but I don''t know why you are still human, and still retain the memory of your life. I find that your constitution is very strange. Specifically, your body does not belong to human beings at all! "


    I''m digital, you know a basket!


    Chen Fan curled his mouth, then suddenly stunned and said in surprise: "Shina, you... Aren''t you a normal person? "


    What? You''re not going to hide it? What''s the big deal today?


    "Ordinary people? I''m not an ordinary person. I''m one of the eight Dharma protectors under the throne! You''ve heard of the void, haven''t you? We made the monsters there! Originally, I wanted to transform you into that kind of monster after you entered the congenital realm, but I didn''t expect that you were such a mess and wanted to block the attack by yourself. By the time I got there, you were dead, dead to the core! In the end, I tried to transform you into that kind of monster, but I didn''t know why there was a change. Instead, I revived you... I don''t know what happened after that. I was injured at that time, and we both passed out. "


    Chen Fan looked at Xi Na and said, "you... That''s what you told me? Didn''t you want to hide your identity? "


    "You don''t look at the present situation. Do you think we can survive?" she said? The remolding technique should have sent you to the base for remolding, but the conditions were not allowed at that time. If you were sent there again, your body would be rotten, so I used another method... As for which way, don''t ask. Anyway, the fate between us is completely connected now. If one of us dies, the other will also die! "


    Chen fan was shocked and said, "isn''t it? We seem to be enemies, you


    "You think I want to? Originally, I thought you should be like that monster after transforming you, and then I''ll take you back to the void. It doesn''t matter if your strength is low. That kind of monsters can improve your strength by swallowing each other. But the efficiency is very low. That''s why I want to transform you after you enter the congenital realm. But who knows that you are so strange. Instead of successfully transforming, you have made me and you live and die together. "


    Chen Fan strange way: "then why do you revive me?"


    "It''s too cheap for you to die like this," she said! I''ll turn you into a monster and abuse you for the rest of my life! "


    Chen Fan Didn''t I let you be a maid for a few days? Why do you hate me so much?


    Shina pointed to the chain and said, "this is the chain of lock spirit. It''s completely immune to physical attacks. Only energy attacks are useful, but don''t think it''s just like this. Its name is suoling chain, as the name suggests, is to block the energy of your whole body! So there is no way for those who are locked in this chain to break free! "


    Chen Fan looked at his state and found that his blue level was still zero, and even if he recovered a little, he would disappear immediately...


    "Is that the effect of the chain? Unlimited blue absorption? Indeed, I can''t play any powers without blue. What''s more, I can''t even summon heroes without blue... It''s really troublesome... wait! Who says I can''t call? As long as I have a place to call! Oh, I''ll go! But I really don''t have a place to call! I didn''t take the two experiences of the situ family and the Shen family, neither did the takis. What should I do? If the heroes go to fight, they can also upgrade my level. How can I inform them? "Xi Na looked at chen fan, frowned and said, "don''t think about it. There''s no chance. Of course, if you can inform your heroes... But they don''t know where you are


    Chen fan was stunned, and then his eyes lit up. Yes, I almost forgot. I have a map monitor! We can see the location of heroes, of course! I just have to wait!


    Chen fan was relieved and said with a smile, "by the way, do you know where this is?"


    Shina: there''s only one power in the chain, and that''s the vampire family


    Chen Fan fuck! We''re in a den of thieves!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C384

    At this time, several servants came in with the food and put it on the table. Then they bowed to Celtic and left.


    Celt laughed and said, "the food has been delivered. In this case, I won''t disturb you. If you have any needs, just say that there are people waiting at the door for 24 hours. So, goodbye!"


    After Celt left, the room was quiet again. Chen Fan stood up and moved his muscles. He went to the table and sat down. He said to Xi Na, "come and have dinner! It looks pretty good. "


    "Are you still in the mood to eat?" she said


    Chen Fan took a knife and fork to tear a steak. When he heard Xi Na''s words, he was stunned and said strangely, "can''t you starve to death if you don''t eat? Hey, don''t make trouble. If you want to die, you can die by yourself. Don''t drag me down! Come and have a meal. If you starve to death, you''ll have to kill me. Then I''ll be wronged enough. "


    Xi Na rolled a white eye, have no good airway: "support dead also live a few days more just, early die late die is not the same?"


    "Even if you want to die, you have to be a dead man. Why are you so negative? To be a man, you should be positive, a broken chain will make you into this virtue, you are still a master! Don''t worry, our mortality rate is not necessarily 100%. I think there is a 0.000000001% chance that we can survive. Although the probability is low, I am the leading role. No matter how low the probability is, I can be defeated


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C385

    "Tut, this steak is very good, but I think you are better than him, Shina." Chen Fan said with a toothpick while picking his teeth.


    "You said I did a bad job," she said


    Chen Fan immediately embarrassed: "cough, no... It was delicious, but at that time... Er, I see a girl of yours, so I want to tease you


    Sina: go to hell


    Chen Fan shrugged helplessly, then turned on the map display to see where the heroes were.


    "Why? What''s going on? Why are there only two points on the map? This green dot... Is that Sheena? I''ll go. Isn''t Shina the red dot? How did all the heroes'' dots disappear? " Chen Fan looked at the map display in surprise. There were only two green dots flashing there. One was himself, the other was Sina...


    "Hello! Call scroll, what''s going on? Is something wrong? I''ll go. Is that second-hand? "


    "The host was dead at that time, and all the heroes took back the summoning space in an instant. The original summoning scroll would disappear, but then the host came back to life, so the summoning scroll was retained. But because of the death of the host, it was completely separated from the friendly army


    Chen Fan said with a dull face: "you just said... The heroes are all in the summoning space? "


    "Yes."


    "Even morden is in it?"


    "Yes, all the heroes have been taken back."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    I''m going to go!!! Brother, the only two ways to survive, the first is to let the heroes help me to practice, and then I call, this one obviously can''t... The second is to rely on the heroes to find my position through the map display, and then save me out, but the heroes are all taken back to call space... This hit your sister! Both roads are blocked! So I don''t have a 100% mortality rate?


    Chen Fan''s heart beat hard for a while. At present, the situation is really over. There are no heroes, no powers, only his strong constitution... What can this do? Can you escape by your own level? And even if I can escape, I can''t leave Sina here. If Sina hangs up, I have to. It''s hard to escape alone. NIMA has to take someone...


    It''s really a big deal. All the heroes have gone back... There should be no problem with Planck, but the League of heroes and the black rose will be in a mess... After decades of hard work and development, I came back to before liberation... Well, it''s not the time to think about that. I can''t even save my life, and I still want to think about those... What should I do? What should NIMA do?


    Shina looked at Chen Fan with a strange look and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re done. The death rate is 100%... Baron, I''ll beat you! Your younger sister''s casually explodes several sorcery to harm elder brother small life to lose! I swear if I can get out, I''ll cut you into meat sauce


    "You still want to get out alive? Don''t dream, the vampires have been hidden for so many years without being discovered, which is enough to show how high their hiding level is. No one can find the vampires here. If we want to go out, we have to rely on ourselves, but you know that we can''t do anything with the spirit chain. "


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "even you didn''t find the base of the vampire clan?"


    "What do you mean? Do you know that I''m


    Chen Fan shrugged, "you should be from another earth, right? The strength is at least above the congenital peak. Last time you saved my life in the villa, this time you saved my life again. Tut Tut, are you my enemy or my companion? Why do you always come to save me


    "How do you know?" she said strangely? I don''t think I''ve been exposed. "


    "I''m too lazy to tell you the details. In a word, I''ve known you for a long time."


    "Yes? So you''re not just flirting on the boat, are you


    "Ah, this... Cough! I... that... You think, at that time we were still enemies, so I just thought... It''s just a bit of a toss. It doesn''t mean anything else


    Cina resisted the impulse to kill this guy and said, "forget it, I won''t pursue the past. Yes, I really come from another earth. Naturally, I want to fight for more living space for human beings on the other side! We have been paying attention to your side for a long time, and we know your strength level and influence very well. Of course, we have learned about the vampire family, but they are very hidden, and we can''t make it too obvious, so we don''t fully understand them. At least we don''t know the location of the vampire family. However, according to the situation this time, I think the vampire family should be in country y, which should not be wrong! "


    Chen fandan said: "do you have any tricks? What''s the use of knowing the location now? Can you still get your men to attack? Ah, by the way, why do you send monsters to attack? Aren''t you stronger yourself? "


    Sina rolled her eyes and said, "after all, we are in two spaces with you. When people from our side come to you, their strength will slowly decline over time, and finally they will even become ordinary people and die! One of our solutions has slowed down in the void! But no matter what, we don''t want to reduce our strength to fight with you, which will cause us great losses. That''s why we have studied another kind of technology, namely the art of transformation! "Chen fan was surprised and said, "is that the ability to revive me? It looks great, but... What''s the use of this? "


    "You''re a different person," she said! Who says reformation is resurrected? People who are transformed by the transformation will eventually become that kind of monster, and will have the ability of life! Our other scientific and technological achievement is to expand our ability! Become stronger! For example, the monster that can carry thousands of people to teleport in the void uses the ability of space powers. At the beginning, they copied their ability to make a monster, and then expanded it! What about? Isn''t that great? "


    Chen Fan: "well... Powerful is powerful... The monster that will be invisible in the void is RB''s Ninja ability? "


    Shina nodded and said: "yes, people on your side are really stupid. They have been sending people to fight those monsters in the void, but you don''t know that the monsters in the void are immortal! As long as the copied ontology is still there, it can be reborn indefinitely! And once your masters die, they will be made into monsters by us! That''s why you feel that the number of monsters in the void has not decreased over the years, but has increased. In the end, those monsters are all your people. "


    Chen fan, that''s why I''m disgusted? Fight, you can''t fight to death, and you will become your people when you die. If you don''t fight, you will come out...


    Chen Fan said curiously, "how can we stop that?"


    "Just destroy the noumenon. Those monsters are just replicates, and the noumenon is all concentrated in the deepest part of the void. When the noumenon is destroyed, those replicates will naturally disappear. But it''s almost impossible. There are hundreds of thousands of masters who have died in the void for hundreds of years, which has helped us a lot. Now no one can stop them! "


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, raised his head and asked, "do those copies need a certain price to be copied? Because I remember that the task said that I have experience in killing any beast in the void. If I can copy it infinitely, then I can''t reach the full level only by copying it infinitely? Well


    Xi Na didn''t hear Chen Fan''s soliloquy and said, "of course, do you think you can copy it at will? Every copy will consume a lot of resources, but if you can occupy your place, the price is small! "


    Chen Fan: "Hey, I''m from the earth. Do you say that in front of me? Believe it or not? "


    "Come on! We are sharing our lives now. You can beat me to death. Come on


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Well, you are cruel! You''ve got to go! Sooner or later, I will give you a good beating to let you know that there is a great protagonist on the earth. You have no chance!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C386

    Shina rubbed her wrist, sighed and said, "my internal power is sealed. There''s no way. Otherwise, you think a small vampire family can trap me? Hum, if this chain is opened, I will wash the whole Lucci family with blood


    "After all, you are not ready to struggle. You are too negative. You should learn from me and struggle with a positive and optimistic attitude."


    "You said it was a dying struggle. What''s the point?"


    "It means a lot! I can''t call the Yellow River immortal! Go to the Yellow River and swim! Maybe there is life on the other side of the river, don''t you


    "Well, you struggle. I''ll see how you struggle."


    "One word, wait! Wait for the chance to do it yourself


    "Is that your sister''s struggle? You are not waiting to die! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C387

    What else can we do? Crystal Palace and dark palace will definitely come to us to settle accounts, but we have no evidence to say that we are innocent. What can we do? We are doomed to this black pot anyway! But without Chen Fan''s heroes, Crystal Palace and dark Palace are not our rivals. But I''m worried that if they really fight, they will lose both sides. If the vampire family jumped out at that time... That bastard chen fan! If you want to die, you will die by yourself, and you will take us to the Holy See! What a disease! Am I provoking you? "


    I didn''t mess with you, did I? Why are you doing this to me? I don''t even care about your abduction to tachis. What else do you want to do? I''m trying my best to make friends with you. You''re trying your best to fix me. To borrow a word that is not very elegant in Z country, I''ll go to your sister''s! If you want to die, you can die by yourself. What''s the way to stop you? You want to die and commit suicide! I have to stop the attack. It''s a black pot! Do you think you are disgusting? You can''t stop it. You can''t stop the ball! You want to play and die, right? I have such a big feud with you?


    This guy is really pitiful. As a result of the Baron''s magic attack, the protagonist was killed by mistake. No one in the world knows that there is a baron. So, you''ll have to carry the black pot...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C388

    "Oh, it''s boring, Sina. Shall we play hide and seek?"


    "Psycho! You''re still playing hide and seek with a chain in this broken room? "


    "Er... Let''s play. Don''t laugh


    "Can you still laugh at this situation?"


    "I''ll go. You don''t play here or there. Are you bored? As a positive, optimistic, lively and cheerful young man, I feel very sad to be with you


    Shina twisted her head, closed her eyes and said faintly, "just wait for death. If you are really idle and bored, you will commit suicide."


    Chen Fan embarrassed: "this... I''m dead, aren''t you? Oh, I''ll go. It''s sensational. I don''t want to live on the same day, but I want to die on the same day. It''s not the same day. It''s the same day, the same year, the same month, the same day, the same minute, the same second! Hello, Sina, shall we both die for love and leave a good story for future generations? "


    "You''re going to be honest with me!" she said


    Chen Fan turned his mouth, then turned his head and asked, "if... I said, "if we can get out, what are you going to do?"


    Sina was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, "first of all, of course, I killed these guys... However, my strength has been reduced a little seriously now, so I need your help. After all, it''s hard for me to resist the attack of so many people. And then, I''ll take you to the void


    "Stop, stop, stop! Hey, I said you, what''s the point of pulling me to the void? I won''t help you, and it''s easy for me to hang up there. I''m dead and you''re dead, aren''t you? Why don''t you protect me and push me into the pit of fire? "


    Xi Na thinks about it and thinks that there is some truth. Now chen fan is still conscious and normal. She pulls him to the void, which turns out to be the enemy... Why don''t you take him and leave him here? Isn''t it too cheap for him? No, this guy has been torturing me for so long and taking advantage of me. I have to take revenge...


    "Then you come with me to our earth, I''ll take you to the base, and then try to transform you completely."


    Chen fan black line: "do you think I will go? The second person will not go with you, you dig the trap so obviously, and specially tell me that it''s silly for me to jump down again! "


    "It''s OK, I''ll kick you down," she said! You are not my match at all


    Chen fan, your sister! Bullying is not as good as you, is it? Believe me or not... I... Believe it or not, I run away!


    Forget it, it''s impossible to escape. Without the help of the hero, you can''t get promoted in the first place. Secondly, no one knows your position, and the outside world thinks that you''re dead. It''s really stupid... There should be no doubt that the death rate is 100%. But I''m really depressed. Even if I die in battle, TMD is killed by the stepmother Baron''s magic. Oh no, I''m still alive... Well, it''s not true. I was killed... Forget it, I don''t want to live or die. Anyway, I''ve died many times in my life, only once in Mark''s hand, and the rest in Baron''s hand...


    And just as Chen Fan counted how many times he had died, the small broken door was suddenly pushed open. Celt looked at them, leaned slightly towards the door and said, "please!"


    Chen Fanqi looked at the door strangely, and found a middle-aged man slowly came in. His sharp eyes were staring at chen fan, which made Chen Fan full of fog.


    The man sneered: "Chen fan, I didn''t expect that you would have today!"


    Chen fan was puzzled and said, "Hey, who are you? Would you like to introduce yourself to the camera? I''ll tell you, I''m the protagonist. I never talk to people without names


    The man''s face sank. "In this case, I''ll introduce myself. I''m birch, the owner of the Locke family, who was killed by Chen Shao!"


    Chen fan heart a jump, I went to ah, why what disgusting things are taking advantage of this period of time to pinch? At the beginning, your sister''s hatred was for the sake of training, not for the present situation. Now I''m a prisoner...


    Birch looked at Chen Fan coldly and said, "at the beginning, Chen Shao was very capable and very rampant! My son has gone, but you still don''t let him go


    Chen Fan quickly interrupted: "nonsense, your son wants to go to the Dragon tomb!"


    "What happened to the Dragon tomb? Why don''t you go and have a look? Why do you have to kill him? "


    Look at your sister! Who doesn''t know his purpose? Someone will believe that he went there just to have a look?


    Birch snorted coldly: "Chen fan, I tell you, now that you are here, you don''t want to go out alive again! In addition, young master Celt may treat you with aristocratic etiquette, but I will definitely make your life worse than death! "


    What a shame of his noble manners! Are you still keeping me to watch a scene where those women avenge their husbands? Show off in front of me all day, evil heart to death... Now I can dream of his dead child face every night. I''m deliberately tormenting me!


    Birch looked at Shina and said with a sneer, "Chen Shao is a martial arts practitioner. Physical torture is only a child for you, but how long can Chen Shao hold back mental torture? Does this woman have a good relationship with Chen Shao? What about Chen? If you think it''s a good show in front of you? "Chen Fan''s face sank, "are you still human? I killed your son, I admit, but the injustice has a head, the debt has a master, if you have anything, come to me! Sina is just an outsider. What do you mean by pulling her in? "


    Birch looked at Chen Fan''s indignant expression, and he was very happy. He said with a smile: "it seems that Chen Shao is looking forward to it very much. I''m going to prepare for it. I don''t think most people will refuse such a beautiful woman."


    Looking at her beautiful face, Celt said with a strange smile: "in that case, how about giving this woman to me?"


    Birch was stunned, then showed an ambiguous smile on his face, nodded and said: "of course, it''s no problem. You''re the one who''s arrested. It''s up to you how to deal with it!"


    Shina looked at them with fire in her eyes, gritted her teeth and said, "if you dare move me, I will definitely destroy your whole family!"


    "All right, but I think you should consider how to untie the chain first, ha ha!" said Celt with a funny face


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C389

"Ha ha, do you believe I told him to kill you earlier?"


    "I''m dead, and you''re dead, too. Aren''t you going to fight on the street again?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C390

    I''ll fight as soon as I can. I know that it won''t be easy to solve today if you look at my skin one by one... I''ll give up in the middle of the fight. I think at that time, you know it''s not your opponent...


    well, as like as two peas Zhou Fengyin thought they were, after all, they didn''t want to really fight.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C391

    "Chen Fan


    "Ah?"


    "Let me tell you something


    "What?"


    "Sex with me!"


    "Go away!"


    Sheena bit her lip ruddy and whispered, "that guy is going to... Well, I feel sick. It''s my first time. I''d rather give it to you than to that guy. "


    Chen Fan collapsed and said, "elder sister, when is it? Who do you want to give it to for the first time? "


    "This is a very important thing," she said seriously! Anyway... Anyway, we''ve done everything except the last step


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "when did it happen? I don''t seem to have done anything with you in my impression. Hey, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a serious person! "


    She said: "shyness... It''s the art of transformation... Generally speaking, I had to go through surgery, but my conditions didn''t allow it at that time, so I used another method, which is the first step of life sharing


    Chen Fan''s head is full of fog: "then what?"


    Shina lowered her head and whispered: "that is to hold both sides face to face, and then pass the life force in my body into your body. The passage is through your mouth..."


    Chen Fan You won''t tell me you kissed me, will you?


    "Well? Wait a minute. Why is the life force passing away? "


    "So this is the first step, first pass on the consumed vitality to you, and then... And then the second step... But you just have to take the first step... Aren''t you alive? "


    Chen Fan There is a beginning and an end. How painful I am when you say that. If the vitality that has been used is given to me, is my whole body full of death? Do I still live? If you want to save me, I will save it. Don''t look at me. I opened my eyes and I PASS. Who knows if your life is suck? If it''s a disposable product, you can use it for me again. What if I suddenly burp? But then again, my constitution is really BT, even the used vitality can prop me up...


    Sina continued: "those monsters were made in this way, but I didn''t go like this... Instead of kissing him, he did the surgery, and imported the vital essence into his body and transformed it into a monster. Because the vitality is not complete, those monsters can move, but they are dead in essence. As long as the vitality and energy beads are destroyed, the monsters naturally disappear. But in the outer part of the void, it''s just a copy, and the noumenon is preserved in the depth. "


    Chen Fan suddenly said, "in other words, those monsters are like robots, and the power source is the essence of life. Energy beads are skills, and energy beads represent a skill." The essence of vitality alone is not good, because without energy beads will not fight, the strength is very weak. Energy beads alone are not good, because they can''t even move


    Shina nodded, slowly leaned her head on Chen Fan''s shoulder, and whispered: "in a word, we are both like this. Although the relationship is hostile, you are much better than those vampires. I would rather accept you than accept them. Chen fan, the art of life sharing is a ceremony that only couples who love the most do... If you were transformed into a monster by me at that time, it''s easy to say, but you survived... Anyway, the art of life sharing between us has been established. I''m your wife in name


    Chen Fan


    Sheena raised her head in shame and anger and said, "why? Do you dislike me? Am I not beautiful? Cut the crap and get started! Later, I''ll have to get married by that guy. It''s disgusting! "


    Chen Fan couldn''t laugh or cry: "you said if I did that, and then you went to marry someone else, don''t you mean to put a green hat on me? A man can''t take it. "


    Sheena flushed and said angrily, "I''m just making an analogy. Who''s your woman? If you think about it from another angle, it''s OK? Since I''m going to marry him soon, it means that I''m his fiancee, so you''re putting a green hat on him! Got it? Have you never heard of the story that the bride was married before the big wedding? "


    Chen Fan You''re as tough as Simon...


    "Just think about it. Hurry up. There''s not much time. You don''t want to finish that fast."


    "Hello! Don''t make trouble, will you? If you don''t look at the environment, how can you do such a holy thing in such a small house? "


    "I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to give it to that guy for the first time. I''ll disgust him! I''m going to put a green hat on him and tell him to marry me! Hum, I''ll run to your place every day. I''m so angry with him


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Don''t... Don''t, then he won''t kill me?


    "Shua!"


    A warm feeling suddenly appears in Chen Fan''s body. Cough, don''t get me wrong. It''s like drinking a cup of hot water flowing in Chen Fan''s meridians.Chen fan a Leng, also don''t care in his body disorderly Xi Na, some can''t believe to open own attribute bar...


    ¡°8¡£¡£¡£ Level 85! What''s going on? How did I upgrade? The heroes are all in the summoning space, and I am here. If I want to upgrade, I can get experience only if there are heroes or myself. I can''t get experience even if other people in the same camp defeat the enemy. But now what''s going on? Call scroll can''t cheat me, heroes should be in call space, and I... Well, if you are doing something that is not suitable for children, can it be upgraded? This is your bullshit! I''ve done so many times that I haven''t seen an upgrade! "


    Very strange upgrade, in this very strange atmosphere, let chen fan have to think crooked...


    "Do you have the skill of double cultivation? This seems to be more nonsense. My strength is improved because I summon scroll instead of cultivating my internal power step by step. Double cultivation is useless to me... But this upgrade is real. I don''t know what it is


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C392

    Chen Fan said that he was at a loss for what to do. That is to say, chen fan or heroes must fight each other and get at least one challenge quota. After the other party loses, the experience can be obtained.


    But now the problem comes. The heroes are all in the calling space, and they are doing what they love to do in this small broken room... But how did you finish the task? It''s like you''re shopping in a spring, and suddenly a sentence pops up on the screen saying, "you killed so and so..."...


    System bug? Well, maybe. After all, this call scroll is still in the internal test period. I''m the first player to try it. It''s normal to have bugs in the game. If you don''t have a bug, you can do an internal test. It''s a direct public test...


    No matter what''s the matter with him, it''s a good thing to upgrade anyway. I''ll call a legal hero at will, untie the broken chain, and then call trist to get out of the way... Oh, no, I''d like to put an eye in here before I flash. As I''ve said, I''m a very vengeful person. I''ll put an eye in every person who offends me. I''ll come to gank sooner or later...


    Chen Fan attributed the cause to bug, but he didn''t know. In fact, the real reason is...


    At the green belt at the gate of the Holy See, all the women and a group of experts looked at the guys who were struggling to be immortal and dying in front of them...


    Even they don''t know what happened. At first, they played well, but later, some of them came to this place. As a result, no one knew that this was the death zone...


    Leopard Woman''s clip, policewoman''s clip, Timo''s mushroom, clown''s box, big end''s Fort... The trap that Chen Fan once laid here at will is of great use at this time... But there is also a small problem, that is, chen fan and the heroes are all separated from the ranks of friendly forces, so now the traps of these heroes do not distinguish between ourselves and the enemy, and this has become a veritable death zone...


    Why didn''t chen fan put so many heroes on it? At the beginning, the main purpose of setting this trap was to entertain the people of the Holy See... It''s just entertainment. It''s not much. It''s just dozens of mushrooms and dozens of boxes... (shit! Isn''t that much


    Cough! Well, in fact, the killing power is very strong. After all, chen fan''s original purpose was to kill others, but now he hasn''t killed them. The main reason is that there are too many people, dividing up the damage of the box...


    I''m not dead, but a lot of people are injured. Most of the first born children are half dead, and even the second born children are seriously injured. At present, several unlucky children are still scared by the box...


    After being overcast, they also reflected. They didn''t understand it before, but now everyone knows that these are the disgusting skills of the heroes in Chen Fan''s hands? What are you doing? Put it in front of our house, want to shade us? You have a bad conscience! That''s obscene! I''ve never seen such a wretch as you! If you want to fight, you should fight well. You planted a big "mine" in front of our house. You said you didn''t mean to be disgusting? Fortunately, it was discovered today, and there were many people. The damage was shared, and no one died in the end. Otherwise, if someone wants to fight with his lover in the future, they will die and go to the hell hand in hand...


    Li Xin said with a black face: "when did Chen Fan bury the trap here? The intention is sinister! If someone who doesn''t know comes in, won''t he be killed instantly? "


    Tarkis finally remembered that Chen Fan sent his heroes to bury traps here last time, and said, "it was the last time Chen Fan came to the Holy See, that is, the day before he went to sea, and I was there at that time."


    People are speechless, too bad! Isn''t the Holy See bothering you? Are you going to do this? Why are you so embarrassed to bury "mines" in the woods at the gate of the Holy See...


    Gulechis doesn''t know the situation here. He''s still at the gate of the Holy See, but if he comes to see the situation here, he will definitely vomit three liters of blood. Well, he can get another experience... Timo, Sacco and heimerdinger are the representatives of the three positional warfare of the League of heroes. Timo''s mushroom main damage and its own deceleration control. Sacco''s box is 80% controlled, but the damage is not high. Heimodinger''s fort is 99% main damage... As for the 1%, after the big move, the fort can slow people down at that time...


    The leading three, plus Caitlin''s clip and nedley''s clip... Caitlin''s clip is disgusting. The damage is pitifully low. It''s lower than the box. But the problem is that people control it. If you step on it, you will be imprisoned and can''t move... It''s OK at other times, but you can''t move between the clown box and the turret, so this situation is a bit serious... As for nederley''s clip, the damage is not high, and it''s not controlled, but the disgusting thing is that people can reduce your defense. As soon as you step on it, the tank becomes crispy... (the clip of level 7 reduces armor and magic resistance by 50%. You should understand that the armor and magic resistance of Legion shield are only dozens of points. The armor itself is also growing. If you are cut by the clip, your Legion shield will be directly disabled... In addition, you can also reduce your defense for big end turret fire. Although you only reduce 1 point for each attack, you can stack up to 50 layers. First step on the leopard girl''s clip, and then be shot and fired by the big head fort. The armor 100 finally becomes 0. Is it wood?! Well, idealization, I won''t discuss it hereZhou Qian shook her head speechless and said, "in a word, send the wounded away first. Today is the end. There are too many injured people. It''s meaningless to fight any more. Chen fan, that guy... Oh, forget it Death can''t make people feel better...


    Simon foam a Leng, then stare big eyes way: "don''t fight?"? Why? They hurt a lot of people. "


    Zhou Qian said helplessly: "but there are so many of us. Half of us are injured. If we go on fighting, we will lose both sides. If we are attacked by the enemy at that time, it will be bad. You can''t guarantee that the vampire family won''t fight."


    Simon Mo tangled: "so let them go?"


    Who put who? We are weaker than them, OK... Today, I just want to talk about it. In the end, everyone will be killed. What''s the point? It''s better to get revenge than to give you a head...


    Chen fan doesn''t know what happened here, otherwise he will flatter himself for hours... I''m amazing! I knew in advance that this would happen, so I deployed here early, and I waited for the upgrade thousands of miles away...


    Just a few seeds. I didn''t expect to sprout at last...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C393

    "Chen fan, what are you doing? You''re a man. How do you mean to be so passive? I''m so tired! " She complains to Chen Fan breathlessly.


    Chen Fan After all, if you let her know that she can summon heroes, won''t she kill me? It''s true that I''ve just upgraded, but people don''t know. They will think it''s their intention to hide it...


    Now it seems that it''s too late to tell her. It''s half done...


    "Why? How are you? It''s over? But why don''t I feel anything? "


    I was scared to pee, OK...


    Chen Fan awkwardly pulled out his body, looked at Xi Na with a guilty heart, and whispered: "that, Xi Na... How about I take you out? "


    "How can you still say that?" she said? If you had a way, you would have gone out by your character. "


    I''ll go. You really know me... Also, according to my character, if there is a call quota, I will definitely run alone. As for you, leave it here...


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "just now, I had no choice, but I suddenly had a flash of inspiration. I was so lucky that the main character''s aura was fully opened! No, now I have a way


    Sina: really


    "Well


    "Chen fan! I''ll kill you


    Chen Fan quickly grabbed Xi Na''s hands, sweating: "calm down! chill! Cina, don''t be impulsive. We''re heart to heart. I''ll hang up and you''ll hang up. It''s not good for you to kill me! We are all civilized people. Gentlemen don''t use words to fight. Beauties like you shouldn''t even fight! If you have something to say, please sit down and have a cup of friendship tea, talk about life, talk about ideals, and communicate with each other in a friendly and harmonious manner


    Shina stares at Chen Fan with a blush on her face. This guy has a way to escape, but he doesn''t say it earlier, which makes me and him... It must have been on purpose! This color embryo!


    Chen Fan diverged and said, "that... I can also summon heroes. When I summon a mage to break our chain, don''t disturb me. I can tell you that when you hit me, I get hurt. Maybe the summon will fail. "


    "Will you get hurt if I hit you now?" she said? Are you made of glass? "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "in a word, can you stay quiet? Let''s go out and talk about something, shall we? This is the base camp of others. How dangerous it is to stay here


    Xi Na seems to restore calm, sitting on one side of the light way: "you call it, I do not disturb you."


    Chen Fan glanced at Xi Na, finally put down his heart and said to the call scroll, "call a mage hero! As long as there is a magic attack


    Summon scroll speechless, magic attack, even physics department heroes have so many, then I want to listen to your front sentence or the back sentence?


    "Summon a hero, a type mage, and then draw. The result is an ancient sorcerer, zeras!"


    Electric man, zelas... Super long range artillery. After opening W, the distance of the interpretation can definitely blind n people''s eyes. Anyway, it seems that the disgusting distance is far away than the full range artillery... (look at the distance. It seems that you can spell it with the R of big mouth level 2...)


    The hero''s passivity is very strong. He turns 15% of his magic power into physical defense. It''s not a small idea to turn 80% of his magic power into physical defense? If you are crazy, it''s OK to turn over 100... He''s a mage. As a result, his defense is as good as that of tanks. This... It seems to be the same as me, but I''m the protagonist. Are you also the protagonist of Valoran?


    After waiting for a long time, Sina said strangely, "what are you doing? What about heroes? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "network delay..."


    At this time, a six pointed star array suddenly appeared in the room. Chen fanxi said, "here we are! It''s very fast today. It seems that the delay has something to do with the number of heroes summoned


    Zelas is not a human being. Although he was once a warlock, his body was destroyed because of his excessive pursuit of magic power. The final result is that the body dissipates, and the body sublimates into a virtual body, that is, a pure energy body. Zeras is immortal, similar to calthas and motten, except that calthas is an immortal lich, motten is an immortal nightmare, and zeras is composed of magical energy...


    After the dazzling six pointed star array dissipated, a nihilistic spirit appeared in front of Chen Fan and Chen Fan...


    Chen Fan didn''t bother to ask other questions. He excitedly said, "zelas, help us open this chain, throw a Q over here..."


    Although zelas was puzzled that his master tied a chain and didn''t know what he was playing, he didn''t ask why. After pulling them into the friendly army, he threw a Q.


    "Pa!" "Pa!"


    As soon as the chain is broken, chen fan finds that his MP is slowly recovering, but it''s tomorrow when it''s full... On this point, chen fan is still very upset, why to his here is blue absorption, and in Xi Na here is just a seal ah!When Shina finds that the chain is broken, she stands up and moves her muscles, then looks at Chen Fan...


    Chen Fan felt numb and said with a dry smile, "Shina... Why are you looking at me so fiercely? Anyway, I''m also your life-saving benefactor, but I never ask for anything in return when I do good deeds, so you don''t have to worry about it. "


    Shina gritted her teeth and said, "Chen fan, you son of a bitch! I''m not going to kill you, but I''m going to castrate you! "


    Chen fan was cold all over and panicked: "don''t make trouble. If you castrate me, I will commit suicide! Besides, didn''t you say you were my wife? You castrated me, and you''re not a widow? "


    "Who''s your wife? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll pull your tongue out! "


    "OK, can we not make trouble? Come on, I''ll take you out. I don''t want to stay in this place any longer. "


    Xi Na shakes off Chen Fan''s hand and hums: "why go? What are you afraid of? You''re not going to get even with them? Hum, if you want to go, go by yourself, I''ll kill those vampires! "


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, eh? Yes, why fly away? Can''t you just go out? Now the heroes are all on me... I want to go. Who can stop me? Eighty five heroes, eighty-five inborn beginners, plus 01, 02, 03 and their own four pseudo inborn intermediate, more importantly, there is a pinnacle of Shina...


    Such a force can abuse the Holy See. What are you afraid of this vampire family? Vampire cow B is because other people''s families are powerful together, but now it''s just a family. How many experts can there be? Besides, in broad daylight, you know...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C394

    "Come on, Sina! You''re ready for 1v5! Man can''t stop you! "


    Sina: believe it or not, I''ll kill you first


    "Well, I''ll shut up, I''ll watch


    At that time, it was too few to beat the top five in the world. If all of them are used to practice, that''s no problem, but why should they give you all the experience? If some people die, isn''t it over? The call scroll also considers this situation, so it changes the task.


    The Lucci family is also a vampire family. Although it is only a family, it is estimated that it is not as strong as the dark palace, but there should be four or five inborn intermediate families, right? There''s no such thing as those three, right? Anyway, you vampires can challenge the Holy See. The Holy See has about 20 congenital intermediate members, so you should have a lot of...


    just happens to be the owner of the Rock family. He is also killed by a hatred. This is much more awesome than his son''s hatred. But then again, the owners of the house are all dead. How much effect does this hatred have? Will the men take revenge? Tut, this is a problem...


    "You... How did you untie the chain? " Several vampires guarding outside were shocked when they saw Shina and Chen fan.


    With a coquettish smile, Chen Fan said, "I''ve said a long time ago that it won''t come to a good end to fight with the protagonist. Although I''m quite puzzled myself, it must be God who finds out that my protagonist is going to belch, so he will send experience from thousands of miles."


    Xi Na stares at chen fan, then sneers at several people at the door: "you are so brave, even I dare to catch you! In that case, I''m not polite to you. I''ll die for you all! "


    Although several vampires were very strange in their hearts, they immediately said with a smile when they heard Siena''s words: "you alone? Who do you think you are? Congenital pinnacle? ha-ha! Everybody, get this girl for me! Be careful of Chen fan. He''s a inborn intermediate! "


    Chen Fan


    You''ve got the wrong point. I''m just a soy sauce maker. People are really born with the pinnacle...


    Shina''s lungs are exploding. My deterrent power is not as good as a congenital intermediate?


    "Die for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C395

    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    A few chills flashed by, and the vampires were stiff before they could react. Then their eyes dimmed slowly and fell to the ground.


    With a cold hum, she pointed the knife at the other people and said, "it''s your turn!"


    Chen fan is a little puzzled at the back. This Dao is easy. Xi Na asks chen fan if he can borrow it and use it. But will this Dao also occupy a quota? This is a problem... (I think the sword is used for stabbing and the knife is used for splitting. Yi has been splitting all the time in the game and never stabbed... I feel that he should be called Dao Sheng


    But forget it, even if it will take up the quota, but with Yi''s words, that is, seven heroes, together with sina, there are exactly eight quota.


    Several other vampires saw that sina instantly killed several companions at the door, and they were shocked. I went. Why is this girl so good? What''s the matter with the director? Isn''t this a fight for the lead? Didn''t you see the protagonist in the back and wonder that there was no sense of existence?


    "Go and ask the owner to come here. This woman is so powerful that we can''t stand it!" A vampire whispered to a man nearby.


    The man nodded and slipped back.


    Shina naturally felt that she could know all the news here with her strength, but she didn''t care at all. On the contrary, she wanted this guy to call everyone...


    Add attack and defense, but Shina doesn''t care, suona is not immortal, and the attack is not a lot. If the defense is not high, it''s impossible to directly upgrade Sina''s defense to beyond the innate peak. But attack speed and speed are important. Nauna added naidili, which was very, very awesome. The final attack algorithm is understood by all primary school students, that is, attack by attack speed. Adding a few attacks won''t change anything, but with about 50% attack speed, it will be very fierce...


    All of sina''s attacks come from Ping a... So I am very satisfied with the improvement of my attack speed. In addition, mobile speed is also a very important item. Maybe improving the speed can''t improve the attack on the data, but don''t forget, improving the mobile speed can quickly break through! In addition, there is no improvement in the data, but it is in the game. In reality, there is inertia. If your speed goes up, your attack will naturally go up.


    Nuoga''s 15% movement speed, Kieran more ruthless, directly increased by 55%, a total of 70%! What feeling? According to the 400 movement speed in the game, for example, when the buffs of these two people are added, the movement speed becomes 680...


    It''s a short time to boost Kiran''s skills, but it''s a short time to boost her skills!


    With Kiran''s e, Shina comes to one of them with lightning speed and cuts directly. Then he didn''t see whether the guy was alive or dead, so he moved to the next person in an instant... Awesome girl


    look cheerful at the back. This girl is so helpful! Are you afraid of me if she doesn''t get promoted? Strange attack high? I''m not afraid. There''s a girl on top! Strange fanggao? I''m not afraid. There''s a girl chopping! He is a top soldier! After all, the full level is 100, but it seems that they are better than 100... What about yourself? It''s only 85. It''s just a middle and upper class level. The gap is quite obvious.


    Now, I''ll team up with the top soldiers to make this vampire copy. It''s hard to fight. It''s all good. Although I''m a strong summoner, I don''t have pressure to brush this copy, but I don''t like this kind of small copy. I will definitely brush the copy of the holy see in the future... The Vatican''s replica is difficult. All the blame is the existence of immune control. And the Pope BOSS seems super awesome and doesn''t know what to kill. However, don''t worry now. As long as Sina is around one day, she will sweep the world with her level 85 summoner. All copies are free of pressure... I''m full of experience, so it''s all mine! What a cool word...


    "This is the fate of the protagonist! You can get cheaters everywhere! No, I''m going to practice in the next level. As a result, I met a top soldier who was bored and asked to form a team at the gate Chen fan is looking at Shina, who is killing all around in the "strange pile" in front of her, while her Summoner is making soy sauce in the back, and even the baby only releases one tenth of it...


    Well, don''t think I can only make soy sauce. Although I''m a summoner, the baby I summon can compete with the priest, that is, the father! A soldier with milk is a god! Just right, I lack output and defense, but I don''t lack endurance! Milk volume, we a pile of treatment heroes, absolutely milk you forever full of blood!


    But I''m afraid chen fan can''t see the effect. Shina is such a good fighter. These monsters don''t bleed her at all! One side is permanent miss, and the other side is one by one. The gap is really obvious...


    "No, I have to pull some monsters. If I go on like this, I will be useless. I will be laughed at by the audience. After all, I am the leading role. Well, it''s so decided, I can''t make soy sauce, but I can''t make it strange, so my task is to help my sister to make it strange and brush it for her! "


    Chen Fan thinks about it and thinks that it''s impossible for him to work in the back all the time. His sister has already formed a team with you and thinks highly of you, but you are still playing soy sauce in the back. What''s that? Maybe my sister won''t form a team with you when she''s angry..."Come on, Sina! I''ll help you pull some monsters! I was born with a sarcastic face. No matter who saw me, he would definitely follow me... Sina, you wait a minute. I''ll be right there Chen Fan waved to Xi Na and ran to the side.


    Sina: --


    Are you going to die? I''m very strong, I know, but your sister''s I''m just a soldier, no group attack skills, you pull a lot of strange, want to kill me?


    "Other monsters can not be pulled, but the inborn intermediate monsters must be all pulled, otherwise I''m not in vain? Tut, where can I find it? I don''t know where I''m hiding. Do you want to send a flare or something? "


    "Chen fan? How did you get out? wait! Where''s your chain? " A surprised voice came from the side, which made Chen fan happy.


    He knows the sound very well! Celtic, you son of a bitch! Brother is very vengeful, brother said earlier to put you out of your household register! But now I changed my mind, because you want to put a green hat on my brother! Well, you''re going to die!


    Chen Fan waved to Celtic with a sunny face and said with a smile, "good morning... Oh, no, it''s too late. Of course, I untied the chain. Otherwise, you think he ran away with long legs? Don''t show that look of disbelief, facts are better than arguments! Well, we don''t talk nonsense. I want to beat you when I see your dead face! You son of a bitch


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C396

    "Chen fan! Don''t think you''ll be OK when you come out! What can you do alone? " Celt found that Chen Fan was alone, and immediately relaxed.


    As for heroes, if they can summon this guy long ago, do they have to wait until they are slaughtered? I didn''t summon him a few days ago. It''s obvious that I can''t summon him. I can see that there is no hero on this guy...


    But it''s a pity that I can''t summon it because of the chain. The chain has absorbed all of Chen Fan''s blue... But now the spirit chain is gone, and blue is slowly recovering. Although the speed of returning is extremely slow, the ability can''t be released, but at least it can summon several heroes.


    Chen Fan smiles and waves his hand. Suddenly, two heroes appear around him, one is Katrina, the other is Timo... There is no other characteristic of these two heroes, that is, they run fast! Of course, Katrina doesn''t run fast, but she has blinking skills. Timo runs in the front, and she just blinks. This is also to prevent myself from being attacked by gank. After all, this is the base camp of other people, calling a few heroes who have no speed to come out, and they will be finished as soon as they are surrounded...


    Selt looks at Katrina foolishly (Timo: OK, just ignore me. Do I have such a low sense of existence?) I was shocked. What''s the situation? Isn''t it impossible to summon? If you can call this guy, why don''t you call early? You have to be locked up for a few days before you can be summoned. Are you masochistic?


    Chen Fan smiles and says to Timo, "plant some mushrooms in case gank, Katrina, kill him for me! NND, this guy makes me hate a lot! Now when you see this guy, you want to kill him! "


    Celt was startled. He was just the top of the world. Any hero who came out could beat him to death. What''s more, Katrina, an explosive mage, came out now...


    Without much nonsense, Celtic turns around and runs away, cursing Chen Fan in his heart by the way.


    "The bastard! You ya can call you early to say, oh no, you call early! You have not summoned, I thought you TM no way, who knows you now inexplicably can summon! Don''t you mean to be disgusting? It''s not like you to be a pig and eat a tiger, is it? Are you going to be a real pig before you become a tiger? Damn it


    Katrina snorted coldly. In order to vent her long-time depression, she was impolite when she met the culprit. She threw a dagger, and then appeared at Celt''s side. Finally, she quickly turned the dagger around her side.


    After three skills, Katrina ignores Celt and walks to Chen Fan with elegant steps.


    "You are... Chen fan A group of footsteps came, followed by a very shocked voice.


    I wipe, sure enough, someone came to gank, but your gank is very interesting, all from one direction...


    Chen Fan looked at the people and found that there were a large number of them. Roughly speaking, there were about ten people. He turned his lips slightly and said to the two heroes, "the wind is pulling! Take these monsters to the top soldiers and let her fight


    Chen Fan really can''t deal with them now. There are too few blue. He summoned a few heroes and then went straight to the bottom. Otherwise, chen fan would not have slammed the door like that just now. He only summoned two...


    The leader found that Saite was standing there, and said in amazement: "little clan leader? Ah, young clan leader, be careful


    Celtic is just the top of the first class. It''s obvious that Chen fan is a cup holder. If someone kills him, it''s over...


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the man finished speaking, Celt fell to the ground straightly with blood flowing all over the ground...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Really killed by the second? Shit! After playing, the little clan leader was assassinated in his own home! Oh no, I was killed! The clan leader has to kill us...


    "No, chen fan wants to run! Come on! He must not be allowed to escape! Revenge for the young patriarch


    That person sees chen fan to turn round to want to run, immediately flustered. If I let you run away, why not? Even if you kill the young clan leader, and let you escape safely, then we will not die, but die peacefully...


    People also react, understand the consequences of this "Assassin" escape, cold in the heart, quickly chase after Chen fan.


    "Hey, I''m a big hater. Just in time, I''ll lead this group of monsters to Shina and finish painting them, and then I''ll lead them again."


    "Bang!" "Bang!"


    Before they could catch up, they suddenly stepped on Timo''s mushroom, and the formation was in chaos...


    "This... Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot about Timo''s mushroom. Now you''ve been slowed down. Don''t you want to chase it? No, I have to seduce again


    "Oh dear!"


    Chen Fan suddenly fell to the ground, and then a face "panic" way: "no, leg broken!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." You made of glass?


    "Aha, I didn''t break it. It startled me... But it seems that the internal injury is very serious. I have to go to the hospital quickly. Goodbye, everyoneChen Fan waved to the crowd behind him, then limped forward.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." What''s going on? Elder brother, you are a master at least. Even a third rate master can''t do anything wrong with such a fall. Why are you so fragile?


    "No matter what tricks he plays, catch up with him quickly!"


    After everyone''s deceleration effect disappeared, the leader saw chen fan, who was crawling like a tortoise in front of him. He waved his hand and said to everyone.


    "NIMA, so fast! The guy in the lead is absolutely inborn! No, I can''t pretend any more, or I''ll really pretend to be dead... I don''t care whether I die or not. En... But my sister is still waiting for me. I can''t let her down


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C397

    "Chen fan, don''t run!"


    Chen Fan looked at a group of people behind him and stopped. He waved to them with a sunny face and said, "I''m standing here. Come on!"


    "Shit! You''ve said that hundreds of times! Every time we get close to you, we run like rabbits! "


    Chen Fan blushed and said awkwardly, "cough! I won''t run this time! Hello, Sina, come here! Brother, I''ll help you get a vote of weird, isn''t that cool? "


    Sina: I''m done venting. You can do it yourself


    Chen Fan


    Don''t blame me for making such a fuss? Give it to me? How can I play? Now the hatred is all on me, you can''t help me!


    Chen fan saw a group of people with red eyes. He wanted to kill them and rushed up. He was so scared that he turned around and ran...


    "I''ll go to your sister! I said I would not run, but I ran again! "


    "Sina, help! I can''t fight. I''ll hang up and you''ll hang up too. Do you think you''re dying? I can fight, but I''m in the hands of these little scum. Come and help me


    Xi Na sighed helplessly and came to Chen Fan with a flash of her figure. She frowned and said, "you will only cause trouble! Isn''t there a hero? Why don''t you hide it and call it out? When are you still playing the game of playing pig and eating tiger? This group of people know your strength, you play a fart


    Chen Fan''s face ached and said, "I didn''t play. I didn''t have blue summon. If I could summon, I would have summoned all the heroes. It''s more deterrent... But I can''t help it, can I? Hey, don''t talk nonsense. These guys are rushing up. You hold on first. I''ll be a cheerleader in the back


    Xi Na sees chen fan, who has no shadow after a flash of smoke, turns her head around and looks like she is speechless.


    Can''t you get so many people to die? Give me a mess! I''m not you, all my attack means are single, even if I attack high defense high blood is also thick, but it doesn''t mean I like to be beaten. Group fighting is the most annoying. Every time I attack one person, the knives of other people fall on me...


    "Dammit, get out of the way!"


    The leader saw Chen Fan''s fast figure, and he was a little anxious. Now he met Xi Na in front of him, and he was angry.


    As soon as she raised her eyebrows, her calm anger burned again. She pointed the knife at them and said coldly, "I''m blocking. What''s the matter?"


    That person secretly scolds a, directly wave a fist to hit to Xi Na, prepare to second kill her...


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Shina waves a few swords with extreme speed, and a sword net appears in front of her. When the man reacts, it''s too late, and the whole person immediately plunges into the sword net...


    "Well, what about me? Look who the seconds are! A little inborn intermediate dares to be so arrogant Sheena snorted scornfully, turning her eyes to the others. (by the way, the inborn peak is inborn intermediate, but first, Shina has been buffed with attack speed, which is the key point. Second, it''s daylight, and vampires are weakened. Third, this guy belittled the enemy)


    everyone: "I''m not sure."


    Why... What''s going on? Hallucinations, right? It must be, or how could it be? How many pieces has the Super Master of congenital intermediate been cut? You made this tofu?


    Sheena looked at the others with a little relief. Fortunately, there is only one inborn intermediate. Otherwise, I really can''t deal with so many. It seems that Chen fan has a sense of propriety... (it''s a fart''s discretion. It''s just pulling when you see people. It''s only halfway that you find that the leader is congenital intermediate)


    congenital peak cattle B is cow B, but its defense is not enough to ignore congenital intermediate''s attack power, and you will get hurt if you hit it. If you don''t know if you''re in the middle class, you''ll be in the middle class.


    But now it seems that the Lucci family is in general. There are not so many inborn middle-class players. It''s also the world''s top experts. It''s not Chinese cabbage...


    Chen fan is also relieved. Fortunately, the girl still cares about herself. Otherwise, how can I be embarrassed by the big ticket? People seem to care about their own life


    When she was going to kill the rest of them, she suddenly turned her eyes to the back of the group.


    A rapid sound of footsteps came into everyone''s ears from far to near, and then a group of people appeared in her sight, led by a dignified middle-aged man, next to Burch, the owner of the Locke family.


    "Listen to Chen fan, they ran out? And that woman is a master? What''s going on? " The man was very strange and turned his eyes to the field.


    "Who are you?" Xi Na looks at the person light way.


    The man looked at Sheena suspiciously and said, "koston, the head of the Lucci family! Where is Chen Shao? "


    "Here! I''m here! Please turn to me, light up! Applause! Scream, flowers, red carpet Chen Fan found that someone was paying attention to himself, and immediately danced and waved in the back row.¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± I only see one psycho...


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but it seems that the chain has been untied. The situation is not so good. Those people around chen fan should be his heroes. No, we can''t fight him alone now. We have to think of a way! "


    Coston frowned and looked at chen fan. He was more concerned about the hero in Chen Fan''s hand. As for Shina, although she heard from her subordinates that she was very good at B, she was only one person. Where could she go? It''s the heroes who are the focus. After all, there are so many people. Quantitative change leads to qualitative change. Besides, every one of them can be an ox, so qualitative change is cruel...


    In fact, sina is the main force... Well, it''s another one that''s been hollowed out...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C398

    "Cina, come on!"


    Go up, go up, go up your sister, why don''t you go up by yourself? I''m the only one fighting the whole copy. I was blind at the beginning. I''ll team up with you... I won''t say anything if you make soy sauce quietly, but your sister just gives me some strange things... I''m a soldier, not a mage. You''re pulling a ghost!


    "Chen Shao, recently I heard that my son found out that you were injured, so he brought you here for treatment. But now it seems that Chen Shao has recovered. I''m very happy. Chen Shao wants to leave at will. If he wants to stay and continue to have a seat, I''ll be very happy. "


    Coston hesitated for a long time. He thought it was better to drive this dangerous man out. He kept it because there was a chain, but now it''s gone. It''s more dangerous...


    Chen fan was stunned and then jokingly said, "do you want me to go? It''s OK. I''ve been interrupting for so many days. I''m sorry to disturb again. It''s just that I just snapped your son. I''m a little sorry about that. But I don''t think the koston family will mind. After all, it''s just a son. If we don''t have another one


    "What''s the matter?" Coston asked


    A few people who played with Chen Fan and chased me said bitterly: "that... The young clan leader really died and was killed by Chen fan


    Coston


    Chen Fan looked at the livid Coston and said with a smile, "aha, I''m so sorry. It seems that I''ll feel bad if I stay with the Coston family. Then I''ll go, everyone. Goodbye!"


    Coston said angrily, "stop! Chen fan, you dare to kill my son! "


    Chen fan was speechless. "I said, it was your son who tied me up first to kill me. Forget it, he wanted to rob my wife! Oh, Shina, don''t hit me... It''s OK for us, but we''re not... I''m just a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. If he wants to kill me, I''ll kill him first. If he wants to rob my wife, I''ll... Let me ask first, "is your daughter-in-law beautiful?"


    Coston said calmly: "Chen fan! I tell you, no matter what, you don''t want to go out safe today! "


    Chen Fan scratched his head suck, and to tell the truth, he was really tired of making trouble with them, because TM had a congenital intermediate level, and the others were mostly congenital primary, which was not to force. I fart even though I have no experience. I come here just for experience. But your sister''s family is very poor. There is only one congenital intermediate...


    However, he can''t be blamed. It''s not that there is no congenital intermediate, but most of them have been sent out, leaving only one at home. The master is to be used, not to be put on airs as shown on TV, waiting for other adventurers to call in the headquarters... Do you think playing RPG


    Other forces keep the experts at home for fear that others will fight, but vampires are not afraid, because no one knows where they are...


    "Since you sincerely ask me to stay, I will be merciful to solve you... Cina, come on! Kill them Chen Fan shrugs indifferently and shouts to Xi Na.


    "Go by myself. I''m tired."


    Chen Fan


    OK, if you don''t, I''ll...


    "Katrina, Timo, come on!" Don''t you mean you''re going to go


    Anyway, the other side does not have innate intermediate, innate primary and not much, with these two heroes enough.


    Birch whispered to Coston, "I say, is that ok? The other side has heroes. We are not his opponents at all. How good it is to let him go. "


    "That guy killed my son!" said Coston, with a black face


    Er Huo, if you die, you will be reborn. If you die too, won''t your second son die young?


    Birch looks at Katrina coming to them. (Timo: blind your dog, didn''t you see me one by one?) His heart trembled. He knew this woman. He saw it on the computer. Her name was Katrina. Katrina''s Katrina, Katrina''s Katrina, even called Katrina... The official said that this girl was very violent. She didn''t see the opening remark of others saying, "violence can solve everything!" Is that right? The main reason why Katrina is not so popular in the match bureau is that the big moves are often interrupted. Without the big moves, Katrina''s threat is really reduced. What''s the real problem here? When people start to turn around, you go up with a flying knife to interrupt? Don''t make any noise, will you? It''s for the dead...


    Katrina, who can release her moves completely in the crowd and continue to walk away, is terrible. If no one interrupts Katrina in the game, the hero''s appearance rate will definitely increase...


    Birch is just a beginner. It''s not impossible for him to be taken away by Katrina''s outburst. Even if he doesn''t lose a second, he''ll be almost dead... So when he saw the female evil star coming, he was scared to pee...


    "Well, Mr. Coston, I thought I had something to deal with, so I left first. Good luck..."


    Coston gave a cold Snort and ignored Burch. He just kept Katrina open. Eh? Just now Chen Fan seemed to say that Katrina and Timo were here. What about the bunny?Timo is standing on Katrina''s shoulder at this time. Due to the passive existence of God level, standing still can be invisible, so Timo is invisible at this time... (this is a passive blockhouse! There''s nothing in the game. In reality, it''s against the sky. You can stand on anyone and then be invisible


    Katrina walked up to Coston and said coldly, "I''ll take your head!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C399

    Coston looked at Katrina with a gloomy face, who was full of cold and murderous intention in front of her. He couldn''t beat her, but he didn''t have to think about it at all... But let them go certainly can''t, say out oneself also have no face to mix down, so must fight!


    "Chen fan, I have to admit that you are very strong, but don''t think you can kill me just in this way. I tell you, you must die today!"


    Chen Fan yawned and said: "Psycho, you should solve Katrina and Timo first, and then talk about it."


    "Hum, today I''ll show you the most powerful secrets of the vampires! At dusk, the gods are feasting with blood


    Chen Fan''s heart moves, how? Must kill? You are still full of blood. Is it too early? Which boss throws the must kill skill at the beginning?


    Coston''s skin cracked, his face twisted, and he seemed to be suffering a lot.


    And this is only a small part, even a few nearby vampires have the same situation, but their blood flow out slowly to Coston, forming a blood red bead in front of him.


    Chen fan can feel the air suddenly as if it had been emptied. The blood red beads are shining in the setting sun...


    "Sina, what''s going on?" Chen Fan frowned and asked Xi Na.


    Sina looked at the strange and terrible scene, shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I don''t know that there are secrets in the vampire family, but be careful. I feel a strong breath on the bead."


    "How strong?"


    "Beyond the pinnacle of nature!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Chen fan was startled. I went. What''s the matter? I came to make a copy of level 80, but the boss in it suddenly became a super full level boss. This NIMA pit father! Want to kill the players?


    "Oh no, Katrina, cut him off quickly!"


    Katrina did not ask the reason, she also felt that the bead sent out a strong momentum, if that force hit her, it would be killed instantly.


    "Ha ha, it''s late! Chen fan, I want you to die! Great ancestor, please accept my call and come here to help your people destroy the enemy


    Sheena was surprised. "Summon the secret? How can there be people in this world? Oh no, chen fan can also be summoned. He can summon a lot of people. He is definitely a pervert! "


    Chen Fan''s mouth corners a draw, ignore Xi Na behind of words, doubt a way: "summon secret skill?"? As I can summon? "


    I know more about the master, but I also like the master. There are several kinds of Summoning Skills. One is to summon through internal power, which is what I am. The second is to summon through ceremony. This guy should use this. The third is to sign a calling contract with a creature in a different space. The advantage of the first one is that there is no loss, it''s just internal power, which can be made up soon, but the disadvantage is that the summoned things are much weaker than the second one. The advantage of the second is that the summoned creatures are very strong, even stronger than themselves, but the disadvantage is that the cost is too high. The third advantage is that you can call whoever you want. It''s all up to you. If you are lucky enough to meet a dragon, you can buy lottery tickets... Of course, the disadvantage is that you can''t touch... Humans can pass through, and other creatures can pass through naturally. There are many creatures from different spaces passing through us, but most of them are weak and used as food


    Chen Fan I always think that the passer-by must be the main character, but it seems that the passer-by in your place is quite good... It''s not easy to wear it. It hasn''t been the main character yet. As a result, it was put into the pot and boiled...


    At this time, a violent bloody storm blew up, and the air seemed to be filled with the smell of blood. The pungent smell and turbid air made Chen Fan feel very nauseous.


    "Who called me?" A low voice suddenly came from the bloody storm, and then the storm dissipated. A typical vampire in a tuxedo appeared there.


    "Father! It''s your descendants. I call you here. Please help me get rid of them! " Coston saluted the vampire respectfully and said slowly.


    Sheena frowned and said, "this guy, some of us have called him once. It seems that he came from another world, Cain!"


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "isn''t Cain the ancestor of vampires on earth? How did you become a person in a different space? "


    Shina rolled her eyes and said, "they went to earth to make a vampire race. Do you think they are the ancestors? You idiot? Maybe this guy doesn''t do well in his own world and is bullied every day


    Cain


    I went. Who is this woman? Why do you know everything? Well, I really didn''t mix well, so I ran out to get some air. Unexpectedly, I met a very backward planet. I was so excited. So we set up a vampire family to come out, tut Tut, taste the feeling of the boss...Chen Fan said in a low voice, "Hey, have you ever played?"


    Sheena shook her head and said, "I can play in my heyday. This guy just broke through the congenital peak, but I''ve been out for too long now. I''ve fallen to the congenital peak, and now I can''t play."


    Nima, they just broke through the congenital peak, but you can still abuse him in your heyday. How strong are you? Isn''t your boss better? My TM full level is only 100 OK, you all 110 ah, 120 ah, how can I play this?


    "But... Then run? " Chen fan is very obscene to make suggestions.


    "How to run? Cain is very fast. He has low attack and weak defense, but he is faster than I was in my heyday! "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "how to say, I''m afraid of the opponent''s high defense. I''m as hard as a tortoise''s shell. But you attack high, you attack fast, and you have thick blood. I''m not afraid of all of them! Sister, you''ve been busy with this copy all the time. As for me, it''s embarrassing to have soy sauce for such a long time. The boss depends on me! "


    "You''ll take care of it?"


    "No, I''ll take you away..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C400

    Of course, we have to escape. Do you want to stay and fight? It''s beyond the innate peak of existence. Any hero who is touched will hang up. Even Sina, the super master, can''t stand it at present.


    "Timo, mushroom! Tariq, Sona, get ready to control! Just in time, some of them recover a little bit of blue, and then summon a few controlled ones


    If you can''t fight, you can only escape. This copy is a pit. Boss is level 80, but he has a younger brother who is over level 100... This is a ball! Which game designer designed it? Isn''t this about killing players?


    "Trist, Frederick, come out! I went, and the blue came to the bottom again. Solaka, give me a mouthful of blue! "


    "Master, I can add to the hero, but I can''t add to you..." Soraca weak road.


    Chen Fan


    Damn it! A few months later, I realized that you couldn''t add blue to me! You said it earlier!


    "Chen fan, that guy is coming!" Shina said.


    Chen fan was startled, and no longer bothered about the setting of Soraka''s pit father. He said to several people, "if that guy catches up, he will be controlled! Then run


    Several heroes nodded to show understanding.


    Xi Na frowned and said, "Chen fan, do you want to escape like this? I think it''s a bit unrealistic. The opponent''s speed is too fast. Moreover, after surpassing the innate peak, he has a certain immunity to your control. "


    Chen Fan You all bought mercury shoes? Resilient?


    Cain sneered after seeing chen fan. The people in the world are still so weak. It seems that it''s time for me to be beautiful again. You''re the leading role. Brother is the leading role! (you''re the main character. You didn''t come out until 400 chapters.)


    Chen fan saw Cain rush over and ran away without saying a word. By the way, he called out: "Nunu add w to Sina and Kieran add e to me! Suona, open the halo of speed


    "Then we ran out, but you don''t care about these heroes?" she said


    Chen Fan: "I''m not afraid. I''ll call them back later."


    As soon as the speed of the three heroes was increased, chen fan and Xi Na''s legs flashed out like an engine. The speed was the same as that of Liu Hong''s great move Yi...


    Cain a Leng, these two guys how fast? Almost catching up with me... But I just didn''t catch up? Not afraid, can catch up with...


    At this time, Sona''s slender hands gently fluctuated on the piano, and a golden energy flew to Cain with the sound of the piano. Cain...


    La La de Marcia... This guy''s dancing... Hey, it''s a good dance...


    After Sona''s big show, Tariq instantly received a flash of light, but as Sina said, this guy was wearing mercury shoes, resistant to Aoao''s...


    Trist''s yellow card and Federick''s fear are followed. When they are all finished, chen fan takes them back. At this time, chen fan and Xi Na have already run far away...


    Cain soon woke up from Federick''s fear and scratched his head. Then he found that Chen Fan and Chen fan had turned into two little black spots and became angry.


    "How dare you play tricks on me! I will definitely kill you Cain gave a cold hum and shrunk. He turned into a bat, flapping his wings and chasing chen fan at the speed of Boeing''s death...


    Chen fan takes time to look back. He is scared to pee. NIMA, will this guy become a bat? I have never seen a vampire ever change, and I thought it was just a legend. I never thought that the younger generation would not give suck.


    After that, Timo''s mushroom is completely a decoration. People come here and don''t step on it...


    "No, if it goes on like this, we''ll be caught up with it. Trist, come out! Fly! Fly to the farthest place Chen Fan calls trist out without saying a word and asks him to make a big move directly.


    "Fate


    There''s no other drawback to this trick. It''s just that the delay is too long, which is longer than in the game, so chen fan is in a hurry. Trist can''t move when he makes a big move, but you have to be next to him when you want to fly, so chen fan has to stop.


    "Why? How did those guys stop? Yes, yes, I must feel that I can''t escape, so I decided to die. That''s right. I was shocked several times. If you didn''t respond, wouldn''t you hit me in the face? " Cain suddenly felt that the small black spots in front of him stopped. At first, he was a little puzzled, then he suddenly woke up and began to say with satisfaction.


    "Since you are so on the road, then I will not bully you, I will give you a pleasure!" Cain has been close to Chen fan, and his hands have gathered energy.


    Chen Fan looks at Cain, who is already ten meters away. He''s so scared that he''s sweating. Trist, don''t make any noise, fly fast...


    "Die for me!"


    "Shua!"


    The fist is 0.00000000000 01 meters above Chen Fan''s face door. Time seems to freeze down. Just when Chen Fan wants to summon Jilan to set him up, he suddenly flies in front of him...On the other hand, Cain was still standing in the same place with his fist waving poss. Looking at the empty air in front of him, he was very surprised.


    What''s going on? How can a good person not be? This is not scientific!


    "Why? This blood... That guy left it when I hit him with energy? That''s easy. As long as there''s blood, I can find you when you escape to the ends of the earth! "


    The fist didn''t hit, but the energy added to the fist had already met chen fan, leaving a drop of blood.


    Cain, as the ancestor of the vampire, is very sensitive to blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C401

    "Hoo, I finally flew away, almost scared me to pee..."


    "Aren''t you scared to pee?"


    "Cough! Let''s not talk about that. In short, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We''d better withdraw first, and it''s safer to go to Z country. "


    "Wait!" Shina grabs chen fan and looks at him solemnly.


    Chen Fanqi said strangely, "what''s the matter? You want to stay and get revenge? Don''t make any noise, will you? If you want to go by yourself, I won''t accompany you... I can''t. I''ll die with you


    Shina reached out and touched Chen Fan''s face, which made Chen Fan feel goose bumps and said, "don''t make trouble. When is it, do you still want to be dissatisfied?"


    She glared at him, put her hand in front of him and said angrily, "who wants to be dissatisfied? You can have a look! You''re bleeding


    Chen Fan looked at her eyes and found that it was really blood, but then he said with a smile, "blood is blood. It''s not my aunt. I''m not so delicate. I don''t have to go to the hospital."


    What a shame! Cain can find people through blood! He is the real vampire. The vampires in your world are half human! A real vampire can sense your position through blood, unless you are stronger than him


    Chen fan was startled and said, "really? Isn''t that the end of me? Being chased every day by a super expert who surpasses the nature, can I still sleep well? Damn, not to mention sleeping, I don''t even have time to eat! "


    Sina: do you still want to eat? Do you believe you will be overtaken by him today? "


    Chen Fan thought of that guy''s speed, his heart trembled, looked around and found that they were in a small town at this time. Just think about it a little bit, chen fan takes Xi Na and continues her escape journey...


    Shina was suddenly so a pull almost fell down, angry: "what are you doing?"


    Chen fan a face natural way: "certainly is to escape, don''t escape to stay to seek to die?"


    Sina was speechless. "Where can you go? Why don''t you come back to the void with me? For your sake, I won''t bother you any more. How about we go back and get married? "


    Chen Fan''s face is full of black lines. Elder sister, you are on the run now. Don''t you think it''s shocking to get married?


    Xi Na saw that Chen Fan didn''t speak. She thought she was worried. She quickly said, "don''t worry. As long as you go back with me, I have the strength to knock this guy down and give it to you. How about that?"


    Chen Fan said with shame, "no, I think it''s better for me to escape again."


    When I go back with you, I think it''s just a bite in the mouth...


    With a cold hum, she turned her head to ignore chen fan.


    Chen fan and Xi Na rushed all the way and soon came to the seaside. It turned out that this small town was a coastal town. After leaving the town, they ran a few kilometers outside.


    "It''s up to you," she said sarcastically


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, all when, you still play little girl temper, convinced...


    "Fitz! Come out! Hum, who said I didn''t move? Brother can not only run and fly, but also swim! Sea, land and air


    Sina: --


    As soon as Fitz came out, he jumped into the sea happily and tossed up and down. He looked at Chen Fan with black lines on his face and yelled: "stop it! Call Xiaobai out quickly


    Fitz looks pitifully at chen fan, then calls Xiaobai out, and Xiaobai begins to toss in the sea happily...


    "Sina, how about we have shark meat in the evening?"


    Xiaobai''s action is stiff, and then he stops in the same place...


    "Sina, get on the boat! Oh no, fish! Towards the great route, let''s go


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± I feel like I''m on a thief boat. Er, thief fish...


    On the other side, a bat slowly lands on the coast and then mysteriously turns into a man in a tuxedo.


    "According to the smell, they went to the sea? Where''s the boat from? Strange, no matter, in a word, I don''t feel wrong. You have a boat, I can fly! " After that, the man turned into a bat again, flapping his wings and flying straight to the sea like an arrow.


    "Cut, that guy is really coming!" Seeing the red dot on the map monitor, chen fan turned his lips.


    Just now, I put an eye in the other side of the coast to see how far this guy is from me. Now I see that although the distance is quite long, others are faster than themselves. According to the principle of mathematical pursuit, the distance between two sides divided by their own speed minus their own speed is the last time to be caught up...


    There is a very strange scene on the sea. Two people and a pet (Fitz) are sitting on a shark and swimming... One kilometer or so behind him, a bat seems to be flying at a very fast speed like chicken blood...


    Actually, we don''t need a boat to cross the sea... Really?


    "If you go on like this, you''ll always be caught up, and there''s nothing else you can do?" Said Sheena, collapsing with the sea breeze.


    It''s romantic to watch the sunset and the sea breeze with your boyfriend on the boat, but what''s it like to sit on a shark? I think it''s shocking..."Xiaobai, change the route! Let''s not go to the great route, let''s go to the Baron''s Island! You call you to chase! Let you see what is called super long range magic meteor shower


    It''s common sense that flying in the sky is worse than swimming in the sea...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C402

    There is a game on the sea where you run and I chase. A shark runs in front and a bat chases in the sky... In today''s years of passion burning, animals can also have passion...


    There''s no way to get an eye on the sea. It''s a bug. Maybe the designer wants to have a more realistic feeling, so the eye will sink when he gets an eye on the sea...


    Without eyes, chen fan can''t know where the little bat behind his butt is now, but it should not be far away. After all, everyone has been playing you run me chase game for nearly an hour...


    Shina hid her body behind chen fan, hiding from the wind and waves, and said with a black face: "what do you want to do? I don''t think you''re reliable


    Chen Fan widened his eyes and said, "I''m not reliable? Are you kidding? Who is more reliable than me? Don''t worry, sister. I''ll take you out and fly away! "


    Sina: -- Why does that sound like elopement?


    "Wait! In your direction... Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you know that''s where you''re buried? "


    Chen Fan What is my burial place? Don''t you curse me? Don''t think you''re a girl, I dare not beat you. Well, I don''t beat you because our fate is intertwined. Well, that''s it... (I can''t beat it myself.)


    The distance between Cain and Chen fan has been shortened to 700 meters! According to their current speed, it only takes about 15 minutes for Cain to catch up with Chen fan. The natural consequence of catching up is that Chen fan is killed by secs. You don''t have to think about it. Even if you have Kieran, it''s useless. People will wait for you to come back to life, and then you can do it again...


    It''s just that he should be in a hurry, because he didn''t come to the earth himself, but was called. There is a time limit. After all, he belongs to a person in a different space and can''t exist in this space for long. If you come across the planet yourself, that''s ok...


    The length of summoning time depends on how much energy is provided by the summoner. Coston is too low-level. Even those nearby are also low-level. The only one who is high-level is just dropped by Sina. Coston summoned Cain with his decades of cultivation skills and the skills of several nearby people, but they were all hanging silk, which didn''t last long. If Shina in her heyday came to summon Cain, it would be no problem for days and nights.


    Summoning is limited by contract. After the summoner summons the summoner, the summoner must complete the Summoner''s command. After all, you have taken n years of other people''s skill, so it''s hard to say if you come here to make soy sauce... In fact, Cain is just a virtual shadow, not the real one. He just copies a virtual shadow which is not different from the real one through the calling contract. The virtual shadow is composed of the power provided by the caller. Therefore, once the power is consumed, the virtual shadow will disappear, and the power will slowly pass with the passage of time, so there is a time limit.


    Cain was summoned this time, which lasted only three hours. Maybe some people think it''s a long time. After all, it won''t take three hours to fight. But in fact, it''s really a short time. Coston and a group of experts have only used decades of skill to exchange for just three hours. So many people''s decades of skill, combined with a hundred years of skill! But this hundred year skill only takes three hours. If one hundred years is more than three hours, is that long or short? Of course, these guys are not so efficient as Tina, they are too inefficient in practice, and the power of ten years is not awesome.


    Now an hour has passed, let alone the task has been completed, and even the shadow of the task target has not been seen, which makes Cain a little puzzled... If you break the contract, the consequences will be very serious. If you can''t fight or the time is up, it''s OK. But if you don''t want to finish it yourself, the consequences will be serious and will cause some damage to you.


    The call contract is a double-edged sword. You can gain a certain proportion of power by being called, but you have to complete the task. It''s the same as Chen Fan''s task. If you don''t complete the task, you will have no experience...


    At present, there are still two hours left. Although Cain is depressed, he doesn''t care too much. According to his feelings, chen fan is not far away from himself... Now the only worry is whether the guy will disappear just like before...


    Chen Fan wants to disappear suddenly, but he can''t help it. Trist''s big move cools down, and he doesn''t have blue, so he can''t use space power... Don''t think about flying. It''s a problem to fly a few hundred meters with your own amount of blue...


    I''m not afraid. The Baron is a good friend. He killed Chen Fan several times... Well, this time Cain, who attracts the aura of hate, should be OK. Baron is a fool, intelligence quotient is zero, even kindergarten children are smarter than Baron, at least people also know that one plus one is not equal to three...


    Cain flies in front of the Baron, which is absolutely provocative to the Baron! Compared with those who run on the ground, those who fly in the sky can always attract hatred for the first time. Maybe land animals are naturally unhappy with flying creatures because they can''t fly. That''s called jealousy...


    Baron''s attack power is really not high. It''s weaker than Sina! But the first attack is very intensive, like a machine gun... Besides, barons are invincible. That''s the point. You little bat can''t kill him. No matter how low the attack power is, it should kill you. Besides, when people see that they can''t kill you in seconds, they must be very angry. They are chasing you 100% dead...Chen fan and others have come to the original death zone, which is the place where Chen Fan was buried...


    "Why? Calm. What''s the situation? Is the Baron sleeping Chen Fan looks at the blue sky and white clouds in front of him, calm and calm...


    Why do people throw attacks here every day? Can''t we change places?


    Chen Fan''s heart is very angry, NIMA, when you shouldn''t have let it go, you let it go blindly. Now when you want to let it go, you shut down! You''ve been fighting me since you came on the stage! Absolutely the villain of the villains!


    Sheena pointed to a spot in front of her and said, "I remember when your body was floating there


    Don''t say that scary thing, OK? It makes my hair stand on end...


    "Ah, I wanted to accompany you to see the meteor shower. Unfortunately, they didn''t cooperate and went on strike! But don''t worry, today I promise to let you see the meteor shower fall on this earth... Xiaobai, go to Baron''s Island! Hey, I can''t get by the boat, but I''m not on the boat. I''m lonely. "


    Sina: I don''t want to see it


    "No, you have to see it."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C403

    "Take you to see the meteor shower fall on this broken Island, let your experience come to me, if you believe that I am absolutely tempting you to come here, you will find yourself trapped..." Chen Fan hummed with a bright face, because he had seen the Baron''s Island ahead...


    What do you want to do on this island? Are you still ambushing the master here? "


    Chen Fan said with an obscene smile: "don''t you understand? You don''t know what brother means... There is a super master living on this island. You can''t beat him! Hey, but I can beat you. Are you angry? As for me, I came to this island just to ask the super expert to help me. What is congenital or beyond congenital is just floating clouds. No matter how many people you come to, who you come to, and whether you come to people... There is only one result in the end, that is to kneel down and sing conquest... Sina, didn''t you say you wanted to occupy the earth? Do you want to occupy all of them? You''ll be disappointed, because you can''t take this island. Believe it or not? Don''t believe it? That super master can destroy your whole world by himself! But I''m afraid of me. Tut, I don''t explain


    Xi Na a face don''t channel: "if really have that kind of superior, why don''t go to the void land?"


    Er, people can''t get out at all. If the Baron really goes to the void, do you still have a chance to capture the earth? As soon as the Baron''s huge body squatted down, one died... If you pull the guardian of the Dragon tomb together, it will be even more seconds, perfect match! The Baron attacks the monsters in a large area, and the guardian of the Dragon tomb breaks out in seconds...


    When a crispy mage opens the invincible hang, it can destroy the world! When an all-out fighter opens the invincible hang up, how many boss are all a chop, chop you have no temper...


    But the Baron and the guardian of the Dragon tomb can''t get out. It''s a hard wound. This bug can''t be used. Otherwise, it will command the baron to sweep all kinds of relaxed places around the world... Shenma atomic bomb, missile and aircraft carrier are floating clouds. Oh no, it''s floating clouds for barons. It''s a great deterrent to me...


    "Fitz, go back first. Sina, come with me. I''ll take you to wake up the baron." Chen fan takes back Fitz, and then takes her to the Baron''s Island.


    "The second time I came, the first time I flew here for no reason. This time I came on my own initiative. Fortunately, endless is still in, otherwise I can''t get out." Chen Fan sighed. He was really predestined with the baron. As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, if you don''t know each other, if you don''t kill, it''s unfriendly. Now that you fight and kill, the relationship between the two sides is very harmonious...


    "Chen fan, I feel Cain is catching up! The distance should be only about 300 meters! " Sheena frowned.


    Chen fan is surprised, also no longer publish landing speech, once pulled Xi Na''s hand to run in.


    At this time, Cain, who was still flying in the sky, suddenly felt that Chen Fan''s speed slowed down (Xiaobai was faster than Chen Fan''s), and he was so happy that he speeded up.


    "Why? Into the island? What''s the use of going to the island? " Cain looked suspiciously at a small broken Island ahead, which was a little strange.


    But the breath is right. Chen fan is in it. Cain rushes in regardless of the others. As for pitfalls and jokes, there is no transcendence in this world, that is to say, Cain is invincible, even afraid of a ball...


    "Hu ~"


    Chen Fan


    Sina: --


    The Baron is sleeping! I went to sleep with your sister in broad daylight! Didn''t you see us both in your territory? You''re a little conscious, okay? I don''t trust you to give you endless. What if someone steals it? Can you be a storekeeper with a sense of responsibility?


    Chen fan was so angry that he picked up a stone and threw it at the baron.


    "Pa!"


    Ten rings hit the brain!


    "Hoo ~"


    little sample, are you tickling me? Keep sleeping...


    "How come there are monsters coming from different spaces on your earth?" she said in surprise? It''s still a dragon, but it looks like it''s just a juvenile. "


    Er, they''re not from different places. They''re products of the earth, but they''ve come over thousands of years... And this guy''s just a baby? I''ve gone. What can I do when I''m an adult?


    Chen Fan glared at the Baron and said to Xi Na, "what''s the fuss? Your fashion is more popular than ours! It''s just that there are more people going out here. That is to say, there are more people moving out, but less people from other places


    Sheena looked at the Baron and wondered, "what are you going to do? Let it fight? Can it listen to you? You didn''t sign a contract with it, did you? Besides, I don''t think it''s very powerful. "


    Tears run, I can''t beat the Baron, the result in your mouth is a relaxed strength is not high...


    "Chen fan! Finally found you! Don''t run!... Shit, what''s this? " Cain soon caught up with Chen Fan and almost glared at the baron.


    As soon as Chen fan saw that the LORD was coming, he was in a hurry. NIMA, Baron, I want to wake you up! Your sister''s sleep in spring and winter! Three people chatting on your site, you didn''t respond? When did you become so kind? When I just stepped in with one foot, you chased me like mad dog mode..."Feel free, Sina. I''ll lead this guy over."


    Sina was stunned. "Are you really going to let it fight? But it''s too weak. "


    Weak your sister! Well, it''s really weak. For you... But they are invincible. That''s the point!


    "Listen to the people in the back! You''re almost surrounded! Put it down... I''m going. I''m not armed. Cough, I''m going to land. My hands... Oh no, crouch with your wings on your head


    Cain reacts from the shock, stares at Chen Fan fiercely, and then rushes to him with extremely fast speed.


    "NIMA, how dare you! If I don''t fight with you, I''ll run! Baron, help


    I used to hope that Baron would never wake up, but now I hope Baron can start mad dog mode soon...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C404

    Chen Fan ran quickly towards the Baron, but Cain was faster because he was still in bat mode...


    "NIMA, you cheat! I run on the ground and you fly in the sky. Are you so naughty? I can''t. If it goes on like this, I will definitely be overtaken. Look at LAN. I''ll go. I''ve only recovered more than 100 points... Come on, use it. Nunu, come out and give me a w! "


    although the base is more, but the duration is too short, it is better to use W. In the long run, he is more awesome.


    Two can be summoned from more than 100 points, but once they are released and collected, it will be gone...


    After Nunu came out, he directly added w to Chen fan, and then Chen Fan immediately sent Nunu back, and then increased his speed again and ran to the Baron...


    Cain was so angry that he almost fell from the sky and said that I cheated. Don''t you cheat even more? I''m instinctive. I''m not borrowing power. What about you? Hang on!


    With Nunu''s W, although Cain''s speed is still faster than Chen Fan''s, he delays for a long time, which is enough time for Chen fan to run to the baron...


    Chen Fan ran to the Baron''s back, in the heart of a gas, this guy, I ran to your side, you have not responded! Endless is under my feet, you are going to die! What if someone stole it?


    "Sleep with your sister, get up!" Chen fan put out his foot and kicked the Baron''s tail...


    "Roar!"


    Cain suddenly roared, and the little bat in front of him burst into a roar...


    Cain heart that grievance, ah, I did not kick you, you hit me why ah?


    Baron, no matter who beat him, with his IQ, he would never think that the pain in his tail was because someone was kicking him behind him... It only knows that this little flying insect has broken into its own territory...


    Cain was very fast, even in flight, but he still flapped his wings and quickly dodged the Baron''s greeting...


    Now the Baron is more angry, Feifei. I hate people flying in front of me! It''s like a mosquito flying around you in the office, even if it doesn''t sting you, it''s disgusting...


    The Baron raised his head to the sky and roared. He started to sweep his tail to Cain, which almost scared chen fan to pee. This guy is next to the Baron''s tail...


    "Oh, I''m going. It''s too dangerous here. These two big boss level figures are going to fight alone. I''m a little Summoner without blue. I''d better not join in the fun. I have to hide..." Chen Fan wiped a cold sweat. He was almost swept by the Baron''s tail just now. This NIMA, if he was really swept, it''s really unfair! A typical example of being shot while lying down!


    Cain was also angry. You little monster attacked me again and again. Do you think I''m a stake? Even the stake will fire! Look at your strength, it''s congenital intermediate. At most, it''s the best one in congenital intermediate. You dare to attack me with such weak strength. OK, you can kill chen fan after solving it!


    Cain didn''t care about Chen fan. After all, the Baron stood in front of him and attacked him hard. Cain couldn''t help it. Although they were weak, the attack was painful. After all, Cain''s advantage was speed, not defense...


    Bat mode can not attack, Cain adult began to attack the baron.


    "Die for me!" Cain hit the Baron with a fist, and he believed that it would be enough to kill it!


    "Bang!" Gorgeous hit. The Baron is big and slow. It''s impossible to hide, but the Baron never wanted to hide...


    Cain gave a sneer when he hit the target, and then chased chen fan without looking at the baron.


    Cain points to Cain and comes after him...


    Cain was stunned. He was about to turn back subconsciously, but suddenly he seemed to be hit by a train. His whole body flew out and knocked him into a coma...


    "Roar!"


    The Baron roared excitedly. This little reptile was attacked by me at last. The speed is really fast!


    Cain is stupid. What''s the situation? Didn''t I hit it? Why didn''t you die? Don''t say it''s not dead, it seems that it doesn''t even hurt. It''s unscientific!!! At least I am beyond the congenital existence, this guy is just the congenital intermediate, crossing two levels to hit you, you are not hurt at all?


    The Baron was very happy because he found that this guy couldn''t bleed him... I remember last time there was a guy who was so disgusting that I couldn''t bleed him... Now it''s good. I''ve changed for a while. I can have a bad breath!


    The Baron with the invincible and injury free plug-in was so excited to throw one magic after another at Cain. You hide. I was attacked by a group. I see how you hide!


    This is the Baron''s characteristic, commonly known as long-range Fort! The movement speed is not fast, and the defense is not bad, but the problem is that people attack frequently, and all attacks are group attacks. This is the fort! Go to a certain place, and then stand there with no brain output... And now with endless ability, Baron is even more cool, from my spring to your spring, do you dare to come out? You come out and I''ll blow you to death!


    Cain''s brain is a little confused. This monster is a little strange. First of all, it won''t hurt to hit it! But if you escape, you will be attacked again... How to fight this? Do you want to have a truce first, and then go to Baidu to find out how to fight this boss strategy?"I''m proud to smile ~ I''m proud to smile ~" Chen Fan looked at Cain, who was embarrassed to dodge the Baron''s attack, with a bright smile on his face. He was very happy.


    What about transcending the inborn? In front of this copy boss, everyone except brother has to kneel! No matter how high you are, no matter how you carry your equipment! If the Baron is not good at one against 100, not good at single choice, otherwise you would have died... Next time I take you to the Dragon tomb, the one who is good at single choice...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C405

    "Chen fan, what''s going on? A more than congenital existence was suppressed by a congenital intermediate monster. Is it not enough to be laughed off? " Shina said she was very confused. What did Cain play? It''s like being chased by that little rookie monster. Are you out to make fun of it?


    Of course, Cain is suffering now. I really can''t beat him by teasing your sister! No matter what attack method I used, this guy didn''t do anything in the end. On the contrary, he went to fight himself and had to be beaten several times... So it''s the only way to run. It''s useless to fight, so you can only hide...


    Cain directly incarnated as a bat and began to dodge the Baron''s attack. The Baron really had a headache. Cain moves faster in bat state, and is small, so it is very convenient to avoid attack. After fighting for so long, Cain also learned something, that is, all attacks of this monster will cause range damage... So, if you want to avoid, you have to stay away. If you think you can light a cigarette to pack B after dodging the attack, you will be miserable...


    Chen fan saw that this guy didn''t fight with the baron. Well, it''s invincible. It''s meaningless to fight... But if it goes on like this, what year and what month is the end? In the duel between a dragon and a bat, well, from the common sense point of view, the dragon is sure to win, and it''s true now. The little bat is so oppressed... But people are small and fast, just like a mosquito flying in front of you. Although you can see it, it''s still a little troublesome to solve it...


    The Baron''s mood is getting worse and worse. It''s depressing enough for anyone to be woken up by a mosquito when he is sleeping. Now the mosquito doesn''t leave, but flies around in front of you to find a chance to wake you up when you sleep...


    Cain can''t do with the Baron, but the Baron can''t do with him. Fast moving, small size, high dodge rate! Beyond the existence of congenital peak, the defense is very high!


    Dodge rate plus defense, this is definitely the meat shield in the meat shield! Baron, the little slag that does not give us power, suck the shield.


    But fortunately, the Baron has no brain. He can''t help but beat him desperately. Anyway, infinite blue, skills can be put freely...


    Cain is not happy, you two goods, why did you recognize me? Don''t you see two other people at the theatre?


    About this, chen fan has a feeling of empathy. At the beginning, the Baron also recognized Chen Fan''s place and tried his best to put magic on it, which led to Chen Fan''s death... Chen Fan thinks that the Baron really has some problems in his mind. He especially likes to recognize one thing and never give up if he doesn''t do it...


    Cain saw Chen Fan with a thief''s smile on his face, and he was very angry. With a cold hum, Cain immediately shifted his route to Chen fan.


    The smile on Chen Fan''s face suddenly disappeared, and Cain startled me. What are you doing? Don''t come here. You can come here alone, but there''s a bunch of magic behind your ass following you. Aren''t you obviously trying to kill me?


    "Shina, get out of here!"


    Chen Fan cursed Cain in his heart, and then ran away with her. Sina is not afraid of the Baron''s attack, but she is afraid of it. She still has a fresh memory of being attacked once a second. She doesn''t want to experience it again...


    The Baron has been releasing magic towards Cain. Suddenly he sees two people in front of Cain. Hey, isn''t one of them the old "old friend"? No, since my old friend is here, I have to say hello...


    "Whoosh!"


    A magic ball flies to Chen fan. The relationship between the Baron and Chen fan is very strong. Both sides have been dealing with each other for such a long time. The Baron believes that he understands this gift...


    Chen Fan understood, but was helpless. Sure enough, there is always a negative aura in the protagonist''s natural gain aura, which is the aura of great attraction and hatred... No matter who you are, as long as you are a villain, you will be attracted and hated as soon as the protagonist comes on the stage. Just like now, the Baron politely gives Chen Fan magic...


    Cain is a little silly. What''s the matter? How did this guy go to fight chen fan? Is he the main character? No, it should be my saying, I just saw that I hate the aura so awesome.


    Being stolen and robbed is very unpleasant, but the only exception is to suck the hatred away... This is a good thing. Is there anything better than sitting on the mountain and watching the tiger fight?


    Cain was excited. Cain was frozen when he found that the hatred of Chen Fan was so awesome. Feng Shui turns around in turn. Now it''s my turn to make soy sauce...


    Chen fan also saw Cain run to the side to make soy sauce, but the Baron shifted his target. Chen Fan firmly attracted the Baron''s hatred to himself...


    "I went! Isn''t the attraction of hatred due to your attack? I didn''t even hit you. You''re so confused! This is terrible. I''m going to push off their crystal after the Baron group has killed each other, but I didn''t expect the baron to change his target! Now it''s his side that is destroyed by the regiment, NIMA, who is turned upside down by the opposite side


    The Baron''s brain is not bright. He doesn''t think about too complicated things. He just sees that Chen fan, who has been playing "you run, I chase" game with him for a long time, suddenly runs away with his baby one day, which makes him very unhappy. But fortunately, after the baby was taken away, this guy gave him a better baby. The Baron was happy... But the Baron is very greedy. He thinks that the account this guy took away his treasure still needs to be calculated. He can''t be so cheap... As for the little bat, forget it, it can''t hit him at all, ignore it...The situation turns extremely, the adverse wind overturns greatly! Cain smiles and Chen Fan cries...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C406

    "I hide! I''m hiding! I''ll hide again


    "Don''t make any noise, will you? If I didn''t take you with me, do you think you could escape? "


    Well, when you hear one sentence, you must think that the protagonist is very good. B has opened the infinite dodge hook, but after listening to the second sentence, you should understand that the protagonist is still a hanging wire...


    Although Shina''s strength has decreased a lot, her combat experience is still there, her judgment ability is excellent, and she is still at the top of her innate ability, so she takes chen fan to avoid attacking one by one.


    Even if a few can''t escape occasionally, it''s OK to take Chen Fan in front of you. Anyway, this guy is a physique repairman. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It should be OK to be bombarded a few times...


    Boom a few times, of course, no problem, but the Baron attack frequency is relatively high, the whole is like a machine gun. Chen fan is not happy in his heart. It''s magic. You are as fast as six red forks. How can people live? And your sister''s you are instant, plus infinite blue, the whole mobile Fort ah!


    After a while, chen fan was covered with bruises and in a mess. She couldn''t help it. Every time she couldn''t avoid it, she would make a small walk and hide herself behind chen fan...


    Chen Fan thinks that Shina is selling teammates, even if you are ADC, you don''t have to do this! What''s the matter with you? It''s still a second to attack, aren''t you? What are you doing with me? Do you know where I am? It''s a psionic! That''s the mage! Your sister''s ADC is hiding behind APC. Is this a pit? Generally speaking, ADC''s blood sucking ability is first-class, while APC''s is average...


    But this guy''s move is really amazing. If he can carry forward this move in the game, selling teammates will become popular...


    Cain was a little puzzled, how to feel that woman''s strength is so strong, seems to be the pinnacle of congenital. It''s nothing, but what''s the depressing momentum from that woman? It''s like a sealed Warcraft. Once it''s untied, it''s bound to cross the river and smash the sea...


    Now it looks like a turnaround, but it''s not. Cain''s time is limited. That''s the point! In other words, although your team has turned over, in a few minutes, all five of your families will be out of power...


    , this is Cain''s suck. There''s no way to blame. The blame is on the power station. Oh no, the people who called him didn''t give me strength. At present, there is still one hour left, but Chen Fan and his wife can dodge indecently. If they spend all of their time, they must lose on their own side...


    If people don''t come out to fight with you, they just stay in the base. What can you do? No lines, no towers, all for you! Stay on the high ground until you lose power...


    At the beginning, if the wind is favorable, it''s OK. It''s easy to push the high ground. But NIMA, it''s against the sky. People are defending the high ground with the wind. Do you dare to go up? I can''t beat them in the wild, not to mention in their base...


    Cain thought it would not work if it went on like this. The electricity would be cut off soon... I can''t focus on playing wild for 30 years and then push the high ground! There''s no time! Today''s situation, although the opposite is downwind at the beginning, teammates four pit, but their cattle B ah, their single pick is invincible at present! The existence of a human supernatural! If you run away from the blackout, you will lose...


    Cain decided to save the world by himself! All four pits of his teammates ran away, leaving him alone, but fortunately, the three hanging wires on the other side were killed by himself and broke down and ran away... At present, it''s 1V2, and there''s another big bug that usually moves...


    Barons don''t care about it. It''s the key to kill each other''s heroes. Although there are buffs for barons, they don''t belong to you...


    Cain gave a cold hum and turned into a bat. He killed chen fan at a very fast speed. He caught the thief and the king first! Chen fan is like an ADC, and sina is a meat shield. Although the meat shield is really meat, the six gods are full of God tanks...


    But as long as you kill ADC, you can play the base silently regardless of the meat shield, and you will win!


    After taking chenfan away from the Baron''s attack, she moved in her heart and said in a deep voice: "Cain is coming!"


    Chen fan was startled. When he looked around, he found a bat flapping its wings towards them...


    "NIMA, the dragon is blind. As a result, you can guess that we are fighting the dragon. God consciousness


    "Go and die, chen fan


    "Damn it, Sina, help! ADC for protection


    "Roar!"


    Before Sina had time to start, the Baron over there took the lead in launching an attack, throwing magic at Cain...


    Cain


    In this case, can I say that I have become the leading role again? No, you... Can it change later? I still want to be a supporting role now. Can I come back after I kill the leading role?


    chen fan, in a happy heart, laughed, "awesome!" I support you


    "Roar!"


    Several magic shots hit Chen Fan in the face...


    Chen Fan


    Are you a mad dog? Bite whoever you see!


    Cain dodged the Baron''s attack and looked at the Baron depressed. Then, regardless of it, he continued to turn his eyes to Chen fan.However, the Baron opposed Cain and gave him no free time at all. He gave him some magic again, which made him collapse and evade...


    Cain wants to kill chen fan, the Baron wants to stop him. Chen Fan wants to see you PK, but the Baron wants to pull you down...


    The Baron roared on the left and swung on the right. He was very happy with his magic. He was domineering. Let the Baron tell you that the king of single choice was not Jakes, but the baron who opened the invincible mode!


    Cain tears run, do your sister! Brother, it''s almost power failure. You''re still making trouble! My first win today!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C407

    "Roar!"


    The Baron is still attacking. Because the goods are as digital as the heroes, they are not tired at all. Moreover, they are infinite blue. As a result, fighting with the goods to consume is to seek death...


    Cain launched several attacks on Chen fan, but each time he was blocked by the Baron, so that Chen fan would like to hold the Baron and kiss him. But as soon as the idea came into being, the Baron rewarded Chen Fan with a few magic tricks, which made Chen Fan''s mind change instantly...


    "Whoosh!"


    Cain''s incarnation is a bat. He can''t help it. There''s no chance to attack chen fan. On the contrary, he will get in if he''s not careful. It''s too dangerous... I''d better wait. Anyway, I still have time. If I can''t, I''ll change one life for another! Anyway, this body is not the original one. Although it has some influence on the original one after death, this time I was summoned to get a lot of energy. It''s not a loss to exchange one life for another!


    However, there is still time. Just wait for a while. After all, the change of life still has an impact on me. Although I don''t lose money, I don''t earn money. Isn''t it a waste of time?


    As soon as Cain left, the Baron turned his eyes to Chen Fan without even looking at him. Chen Fan deeply understood that he was the real protagonist, that other people were pretending, and that animal intuition was the most sensitive...


    But at this time, chen fan would rather he was just an ordinary people, no way, the Baron is too cruel, with endless barons even more cruel! This guy hasn''t moved his foot since the beginning! No matter where you go, magic will always follow you...


    Fortunately, the Baron is too stupid, does not know how to predict, does not know the skill, otherwise when Chen fan runs, puts a circle of magic around him, that Chen fan must kneel! Unfortunately, the Baron doesn''t understand. He just sends it to Chen fan, but he doesn''t think people are moving. Can you throw it to his original position?


    Well, the Baron doesn''t have a high attack range, so maybe it doesn''t have a high attack range...


    After Cain left, chen fan''s pressure increased greatly, and all the Baron''s attacks fell on him. If it wasn''t for Sina, chen fan would have knelt down as before...


    But Sina can''t avoid the Baron''s attack 100%. Occasionally, there are several leaks. What should we do? Well, chen fan is holding...


    Chen fan doesn''t think it''s a good way to go on like this. Although one or two magic can be blocked by level 85, it can''t stand a large number of magic. You''ve consumed all my blood...


    The only way is to pull Cain in again, but how? Using yourself as bait? Maybe it''s useless. I didn''t use it as bait just now. The guy also came, but he was killed by the Baron? So it''s impossible for him to come over consciously. He must be forced in...


    "Wayne, Zhao Xin, Federick, britz, boby, alista, Jiawen, Li Qing, gulagas, all come out!"


    It''s been a long time, and lanliang has recovered a lot. It''s more than enough to summon nine heroes. As for why to choose nine of them, people who have played the game should know, and those who haven''t will know next...


    Cain was very surprised to see the nine people who suddenly appeared. He didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, he saw the nine guys coming towards him, and Chen Fan turned around and ran to the other side, as if he was seducing the monster...


    Well, chen fan attracts attention. We can''t let the Baron destroy our plan. Fortunately, our hatred is high enough. The Baron doesn''t even look at the heroes and concentrates all his firepower on Chen fan...


    "Fear Federick took the lead in a Q to frighten Cain.


    "Mechanical flying claw!"


    The robot then followed and launched Q skill to Cain. As for the fear of cayin, it was because Cain was too fast. If he was not afraid, it would be too easy to avoid Q...


    Cain was scared and couldn''t escape at all, so he was pulled by the robot, and then the exciting time came!


    "The earth shatters!" The ox head first struck Cain with a Q.


    "Savage collision!" Then a w pushed him to the Baron...


    "Judgment of the devil!" VN keeps up. An e skill will insinuate it to the Baron...


    "Brave charge Bobbie continues to top...


    "The new moon sweeps Zhao Xinguo cuts off Cain and flies him over again...


    "The Dragon wags its tail!" Li Qing followed and kicked Cain back...


    "Burst the barrel!" Cain, the bucket thrower, beat back again, just at the Baron''s feet...


    "Heaven and earth are falling apart!" At last, Cain, the prince''s great general, was in the circle...


    "Fear In order to prevent Cain from turning into a bat and running away, a special fear was added...


    "OK, get out of here!"


    Chen Fan found a hill like object behind the baron. He was very happy and became a hero!


    "All back! Shina, the wind is blowing! It''s time for us to make soy sauce again! "


    Sina looked black behind the Baron, but she saw with her own eyes how the sad Cain was pushed over one by one by the heroes from a long distance... It''s not to mention that a prince won''t let you run away. In order to prevent you from becoming a bat, I specially reward you with a fear... (the effect of Prince Dahe''s fear is a bit repetitive, but for the sake of visual effect, we all know that, after all, Prince Dahe is lol''s best skill to sell teammates, so I added it.)Chen fan has been waiting for this moment for a long time, and the position is just right. He quickly takes back the heroes, then uses up all the blue to transmit, and they disappear in front of the Baron...


    Baron a Leng, with its IQ obviously don''t understand how this big living man suddenly disappeared, but, it doesn''t matter, that guy left there is a not? Look, it''s right behind me. Hey, it''s very naughty. I''ll lock myself in and play around...


    Cain hasn''t recovered from his fear, but the Baron doesn''t care whether you are awake or not. He will give you some magic first.


    Speed has a fart use, in front of the control technology, chen fan is not afraid of is your speed! It''s a bit empty when you attack the higher self. If you''re not careful, you''ll be killed. But you''re fast... Tut Tut, a fast guy!


    The next step is to return to the downwind situation at the beginning. Well, that''s right. You should fight with the baron. What''s the matter with me? Finally, he shamelessly chose to watch. OK, you want to watch, right? It depends on whether you have the chance! Don''t want to come in? I forced you in! Then I take my sister to fly ~ decisively sell you!


    Chen Fan didn''t fly far. After all, when he summoned nine heroes and sent them back, he consumed nearly a thousand points of blue. As a result, he only had dozens of points left, so he only flew 100 meters.


    If it hadn''t taken an hour to do this, even the nine heroes Chen Fan couldn''t have been summoned out...


    But now, everything is just floating clouds. This is called "all the pain and all the happiness". Next, the super rhythm of the downwind bureau begins...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C408

    He doesn''t know how to drill, but it''s not a matter to wait. Chen Fan finally came out. If he wasted his time here, wouldn''t it be a pit? It''s hard to resist. Although the number seems very large, it''s OK to resist the Baron''s attack with his strength...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C409

    In the jungle, chen fan and Xi Na are running. Not far behind, a little bat is moving smoothly through the dense forest. With the obvious speeding situation, there is still no accident...


    "NIMA, why is the goods so fast? It''s the same as when I''m speeding up with Kieran. What a mess. "


    Shina rolled her eyes and said faintly, "I''m a speed major. If it wasn''t for that guy''s injury, the speed would be even faster. In my heyday, the speed was almost the same. But you''re physical training. I think when you get to the top of your life, the speed will be the same."


    After crossing two levels of speed, I don''t need to think about it at all. In the end, I''m sure I''ll be caught up...


    "Shina, do something about it. I''m so blue now that I can''t even summon a hero. We are so close to each other. You must save me."


    Sina was silent for a moment and said, "I have a way to limit him for ten minutes."


    Chen fan was very happy, but then he was confused and said, "why don''t you use it earlier? If you had used the goods at the Baron''s just now, you would not have died? "


    "I don''t want to use it! You''re going to laugh at me! "


    A question mark appeared on Chen Fan''s head and he wondered, "why do I laugh at you? Don''t you just play a skill? Do you have to dance for a while? "


    "No, I don''t know that kind of ability. It''s my summoner. We all have our own summoner. Some people have signed a contract. They can summon for free without consuming anything, but they can only sign a contract with one Summoner in their lifetime. I don''t want to sign with it, so I need to consume internal power when calling


    Chen Fanqi said: "do you have a signed Summoner?"


    "No


    "Then why don''t you sign it? You don''t need to spend blue. It''s so good. Is it interesting that you put a quota in vain? "


    Xi Na bit her lip, her face turned a little red and glared at chen fan, "I don''t want to sign it. Do you have any opinions?"


    Chen Fan: "well, you call quickly. If you talk nonsense again, we will go to huangquan Expressway hand in hand."


    Shina pinched for a moment, then stretched out her hands and drew a magic circle in the middle of the sky. When the magic circle was completely finished, all of a sudden, it was full of light...


    Chen Fan''s heart is filled with joy. NIMA, how gorgeous is her appearance? This is definitely a very good summoner. I''ll go, Shina. Why didn''t your sister summon earlier?


    Cain saw the light and energy fluctuation in front of him. He was surprised. How could it be? Summon magic? When did earth people know how to summon magic? But look at this energy fluctuation, this Summoner is not strong. Forget it, I don''t want to...


    Sina has said for a long time that the creatures summoned by consuming internal power are not as good as those summoned by sacrificing. It''s really weak. Sina also knows that this Summoner can''t even beat Chen Fan... It''s a call type, not a combat type...


    After the light dissipated, chen fan looked expectantly into the middle of the light, and suddenly found a lovely rabbit standing there, looked around curiously, then lowered his head and began to eat the grass on the ground...


    Chen Fan


    Shina''s face was a little red, a little angry: "don''t laugh at me! I used to be young, but I just thought... I thought it was a little cute, so I chose it... But when I grow up, I haven''t called! "


    Chen Fan


    "Why don''t you talk?" she said angrily


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched and said with a dry smile: "well, this... Well, it''s really cute, but I said, Shina, this is not a leisurely time to feed rabbits. Can you pay attention to the atmosphere? "


    The white rabbit ate a few mouthfuls and finally raised his head to look at chen fan. When he found Xi Na, his eyes lit up, "Shua!" The ground flashed into Sina''s arms...


    Chen fan is stunned. This is... Instant movement? When can space powers even be learned by animals? And this product didn''t sing, I went, instant infinite transmission? Then who can kill it? I don''t know how Sina got it...


    At the beginning, she gently touched the rabbit''s hair. The rabbit narrowed its eyes and rolled over her arm in a comfortable posture. But soon Sina realized that there was an outsider watching. She let go of the rabbit and nearly broke it... Well, it''s only female...


    Why does Chen Fan stare at him? I''m watching you, too? But I can''t see that this Shina has a little girl side. I thought this guy was a cold-blooded killer...


    Xi Na stares at chen fan and says uneasily: "that... It''s a creature from a different world. Its ability is space jump and space blockade, but it can only jump by itself and can''t take people with it. "


    "Blue consumption?"


    "Mental power? It''s natural to consume it, but it''s much lower than your space power. This guy can jump around the earth once"The trough! It''s awesome, but... It can only jump by itself. What''s the use of that? You put it out to stimulate me? "


    "Isn''t there another ability?" she said? It is very good at space ability. Although I only know that it has these two abilities, this guy should also be able to strengthen other people''s space ability. It just seems that you have no mental power, so there is no way. But if we use space blockade, we can temporarily limit Cain, but the time is only ten minutes, which is the longest. Cain''s strength is too high, there is no way


    Chen Fan said happily, "just have a way. Ten minutes is also the time. Hurry up, the guy behind has caught up with you."


    Sheena nodded, reached out to pick up the rabbit and stroked it for a few times. The rabbit suddenly realized that it was shining a faint light, and then it dissipated.


    Chen Fan looked at the unchanged surroundings and said strangely, "what''s the matter? No response


    "Nonsense, if you have a reaction, you will be locked in! You want a reaction? How about I pull you in again? "


    "Well, forget it, let''s withdraw first, that... Are you sure this little rabbit has sealed Cain


    Sina nodded: "it has set up a space magic array in front of Cain. As long as Cain goes in, it will be sealed inside. But it''s impossible to kill him. It''s different from the time power. It just blocks the space, and people can move. It just limits the range of activities to a small space


    "That rabbit has a fart use!"


    "I like it. Do you have a problem?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C410

    Baron main attack, endless and rabbit auxiliary, Cain this guy cup with. Although the Baron is a mage, it is a mage with continuous output, which is different from those mages who take people away with an explosion. The magic of this product has no cooldown basically. It''s fast to release, and it''s infinite blue...


    There was a meteor shower again in the sky. It was beautiful, but Cain was sad...


    Although it''s not noumenon, it''s OK to die, but it''s harmful to noumenon. If the task is not completed and you can''t get a reward, isn''t it a loss making business?


    Cain resisted the Baron''s attack and tried his best to break the seal. But it''s not so easy to break. What''s the awesome power that people call animals? How can they be broken by you again? Is that not a waste of people? Anyway, she is one of the leading actresses. The baby is so useless that she slaps her face...


    But this kind of attack can indeed shorten the time of imprisonment. Space imprisonment is to block the space through mental force. In other words, it is to form a space cage with mental force. If the attack goes on like this, it will cause a great loss of mental power, so the time of sealing the cage will be greatly shortened. Cain is the main one. It''s true to attack people with that little attack. Whatever you do, ten minutes is ten minutes...


    "No, there''s no time! Only twenty minutes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C411

    On Chen Fan''s side, Xi Na''s face was full of wonder and said, "why do you always fly and stop? Can''t you just fly away? Are you trying to seduce him? Where do you want to lead it? "


    I want to lead him back to his hometown!


    Chen Fan vomited blood and said, "I don''t have blue. I only recover a little every time. What can I do? Say Shina, you are a super master. There is no way to solve this guy? "


    "What can I do if my strength is limited?" she said? If I don''t go back, maybe I''ll be down to congenital intermediate in a few days. The guy behind, anyway, I can''t solve it, but since he''s called, I don''t think he has much time to live. Let''s delay it until the guy disappears. "


    Cain not only needs to consume internal power to attack himself, but also needs to consume internal power to resist attack. He consumed most of his internal power to fight with Baron before! It can be said that without the Baron''s help, chen fan would have died many times...


    This internal force is like human calories. No matter what you do, it will be consumed. If you don''t move it, it will be consumed slowly. And once you''ve done intense exercise, the rate of consumption starts to increase. Cain didn''t understand it at that time, otherwise he would not fight with the Baron foolishly...


    At present, chen fan is still alive, 70% because of the Baron''s credit, 10% because Sina takes chen fan to avoid the Baron''s attack and her summoned creatures, 15% because of the heroes, especially trist''s moves, and only 5% is Chen Fan''s space ability.


    Baron was awesome, and consumed Cain a half of the internal force, and now Baron still consumes him.


    In the last two minutes, chen fan lost his powers and hero. Although the Baron was predicted by God, the problem was that when Cain approached, he would be attacked by the baron! At present, there is only one Shina left by her side, but she is just a congenital peak, one level lower than Cain!


    Death rate, 99%!


    "I knew to summon a Killan to save my life! I''m not sure


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C412

    Cain was stunned. Why didn''t this guy do anything? It shouldn''t be. What''s the situation?


    Chen fan is not human at all. It can be said that his physique has completely become nondescript! First, the summoned scroll is transformed into semi data, and basically immune to all other transformations. For example, Sina can''t transform him into that kind of monster. And after Chen Fan hung up, she revived him. But this revival was the art of life sharing. Chen''s life''s essence came from Tina, not from his own body. That is to say, Chen Fan''s body now can be regarded as a dead person, and the body can not provide the essence of life. This body is a dead person, a living dead. Who ever heard that vampires can turn a dead man into a new one? So Cain''s move is useless to Chen fan...


    Cain was very puzzled, but since he couldn''t be reformed, let''s forget it. Just kill him...


    What''s more disgusting is that Cain wanted to suck some blood from Chen Fan by the way, so that he could maintain his existence more. But this blood is sucked, but it seems to have no effect like drinking boiled water...


    It''s quite normal about this. The blood of other practitioners is very useful. It''s because of internal power. There is internal power in the blood! Although physical training has no internal power, it is no worse than other people''s blood. It''s a pity that although Chen Fan seems to be a physical practitioner, the basic reason for his strong body is the improvement of data, which has nothing to do with blood. Chen Fan''s blood is still ordinary people''s and has never changed...


    This guy is a hedgehog full of thorns. It''s impossible to take advantage of him. Chen Fan stands here and makes you toss, no matter how you play, unless you kill him...


    Cain did not recruit, this guy is too different, is the protagonist all this virtue? What a body! Are you human or not? It''s not going to be a monster coming through, is it?


    Since there is no way, you can only be killed. No matter how different your body is, you will never come back to life after you die? If your body is so special that it can be reborn infinitely, what are you running for? If you run, you''ll still die...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C413

    "Chen fan, die for me!"


    Chen Fan looked at the cold palm wind and gave a bitter smile. Is it really dead? Without Kieran and Kyle, Sina couldn''t save herself any more. After all, she hung up and Sina hung up...


    still had to make complaints about the play before death. I don''t know what the main characters in other plays are, but I think I should be very humiliated in this drama. I''ve never seen a protagonist die every day, live and die... Since that time I was killed by mark, the number of my own deaths has greatly increased, especially the Baron, who almost died once a day... If I die like this, I can surpass Timo, who has a mortality rate of 2 million times a day...


    Today, I''m going to die again. I don''t know how many times I''ve died. I''m tired too. If I want to die, please don''t revive me, OK? The first time I died, I was in pain. The second time I died, I was upset. The third time I died, I was helpless... And now when I die, I''m completely numb...


    As a person who is afraid of death, he is numb to death. This is a terrible thing, but it does happen... I''d like to say hello to the director''s family. I''ve successfully changed my character...


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan closed his eyes and felt that the palm power full of internal power had reached his forehead. He had shaved all his hair, but there was no pain in his imagination. Was it really numb? Shit!


    No! Why do I still have an idea? It''s different from when I died before...


    Chen Fan quietly opened his eyes and saw that Cain was looking at Chen Fan with a hand slowly drooping and blood flowing...


    Chen Fan wondered, what''s the matter? You came to attack me. Why did you get hurt in the end? Am I wearing anti injury armor? I''ve never heard of that... Besides, even if it''s anti injury armor, I''ll be injured myself, but I don''t have any shit?


    Cain didn''t look at chen fan, but after Chen fan, he put away his surprised expression and said: "who is that?"


    Chen fan was stunned and subconsciously turned his head to see that it was extremely difficult to turn around in the confrontation, but it doesn''t matter now, because no matter how hard you spell it, you can''t spell Cain...


    A man in a black robe slowly came out from behind a tree. He looked at chen fan and Cain, and then at sina lying on the ground. His brow wrinkled slightly.


    Xi Na sees on the face a Leng, "Ling Ming? What are you doing here? "


    Ling Ming is the man who came out with Xi Na last time. Hearing Xi Na''s question, he said faintly, "if you don''t come back all the time, I''ll come out to have a look. For a long time, your strength has dropped to the top. I think it may be dangerous if you don''t come back."


    Shina said happily, "that''s just right. Kill that guy! How dare this son of a bitch hurt me


    Ling Ming nodded, a moment came to the stealth, and then gently click on Cain''s back, Cain''s eyes suddenly stare, and then slowly dim down.


    Second kill! This is the power of the innate, only one level can kill! Ling Ming and Sina are at the same level. Cain has just entered that level, and Sina and Ling Ming are one level higher than Cain. They can kill him easily...


    Chen fan was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth. I went there. The super bull B master who had been chasing him for a long time was killed by this guy?


    Chen fan is really scared to pee, this NIMA is too pit father! Cain is what strength to catch up with their own three hours also experienced, it can be said that the second to kill their own like playing, even the congenital peak of sina can only take a hand, and Cain did not do his best at that time! But such a man was crushed to death by this man''s finger, just like an ant...


    Chen Fan feels that his leading role is about to change, because in most plays, the leading role usually laughs to the end, right? The end of the tragedy is not... But can you laugh to the end? Full scale is 100, Cain is 110, Sina and this guy are 120... Draftsman! It seems that both Xi Na and Ling Ming are one of the eight Dharma protectors, that is to say, there are eight guys at level 120! There is a holy king on the top of his head. Is it 130? This hit your sister! You''re only going to level 130? This level is getting worse, isn''t it? Look at other people, 120 seconds 110 easy to this point... Isn''t 130 seconds 120 the same? 110 level of full play can be 100 seconds, 120 level of full play can be 110 seconds, 130 level of full play can be 120 seconds, what about 130 level of play 100 level? Seconds you can''t find North!


    The void is too dangerous. Cherish life and stay away from the void... There are a lot of bulls who are more than level 100. They are only level 85 now, which is 45 levels lower than the best B guy! If you don''t fight, 20 shots, it''s meaningless. It''s useless to train yourself to the full level. It''s meaningless to wear the magic suit of niub. The dog''s head who has been fighting for tens of thousands of years can''t save the world. You can save him, he can save you... And there are eight of them in 120. One for another, there are still seven of them...


    Goutou, Thain and Xiaofa are the three world-class heroes who save the world. Of course, Xiaofa is a little weaker, because the skill CD is longer than Goutou... The dog''s head takes 2.4 seconds, that is, 2.4 seconds for a person...After Ling Ming solved Cain''s problem, he turned his eyes to Chen Fan and made Chen Fan''s heart beat hard. He said with a dry smile, "OK, my name is Chen fan when I first meet you. This friend is very good. He has high attack, high defense and fast movement! It''s amazing


    Ling Ming doesn''t pay attention to Chen fan. He always thinks that Chen fan doesn''t help them, but Xi Na thinks it''s useful. Ling Ming has nothing to say. One more helper is better than one more enemy.


    Ling Ming went to Xi Na, squatted down and lost an internal force to Xi Na. He said faintly: "it''s time to go back. If you don''t go back, I''ll force you to go back. Even if you want to come out, you''ll recover your strength before you come out."


    She took a breath, nodded, and said, "well, I''m going to go back these days, but there are some accidents that lead to this kind of situation."


    Ling Ming looked at chen fan and asked, "do you want to take this guy back?"


    Chen fan was surprised. NIMA, don''t make trouble. I won''t go to the void even if I''m killed! What''s more, on your side, I''m not finished when I go? Shina, we''re so close. You don''t really want to sell me, do you?


    Xi Na looks at chen fan and smiles strangely.


    Chen fan was in a cold sweat and said awkwardly, "that... Shina, do you think we have a good relationship? You don''t really want to take me, do you? I can tell you, if you really take me, I will commit suicide! "


    "Will you commit suicide just because you are afraid of death?" she said


    Chen Fan Who says I''m scared to death? How many times have I died? Who died more than me in the world?


    Ling Ming stretched out a hand to suck Chen Fan in the past, said: "or take it back, this guy knows too many secrets."


    Chen Fan looks at Xi Na for help. Elder sister, help! I don''t want to go! I''m only 85! Anyway, you can pull me when I''m 100, but it seems that 100 is useless...


    Xi Na is about to speak, but Ling Ming suddenly frowns. Her left hand grabs Xi Na, her right hand grabs chen fan, and she flashes away.


    And when they just flash away, a few magic falls exactly in their original position, hanging silk, don''t forget the existence of my uncle!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C414

    Ling Ming takes two people to dodge the attack of the Baron everywhere, and the Baron seems to have eyes all the way to follow you, but even Sina has an 80% chance to escape, let alone Ling Ming.


    However, Ling Ming was very puzzled by such a strange thing. He asked Xi Na, "what''s the matter? I don''t feel that there are people nearby. Why is there a magic attack? "


    Chen Fan smile, silly eyes, right? No one nearby thinks it''s okay? The attack distance of other barons can definitely blind your eyes! Although the current attack distance is not too far, but once the end of endless, the Baron will be super God, in any corner of the earth can bomb, this is the real global support! No CD, unlimited blue, high density, good attack, support if you want!


    After all, she understood the monster''s attack range and explained to Ling Ming: "there is a monster on this island. It''s a young dragon. Its strength is only inborn intermediate, but it''s strange that Cain didn''t hurt the monster at all! Maybe it should be called invincible! And you can see how far the attack is. The monster is kilometers away


    Ling Ming is stunned, super long-range attack distance plus invincible mode, does this let people live?


    However, Ling Ming''s heart soon became active, and Chao Xi Na said, "if you take that dragon back, I think it will help us a lot? With its attack distance, it can attack from the depth of the void


    Chen Fan Your idea is very unconstrained, but what you say is reasonable. Unfortunately, the Baron belongs to brother. No matter how you take him, you can''t take him away! Besides, if you can take it with you, take it with you. You take the Baron and I take endless...


    Shina thinks that this suggestion is very good, but the dragon is very strange. How to fight it without getting hurt? How to take it? It''s OK to sign a contract, but it depends on its intelligence and hot temper. It''s no use if you don''t beat it up...


    Ling Ming had never seen the terror of Baron, so he didn''t think much. He asked chen fan to direct the way and soon came to the position of Baron.


    The Baron had been playing magic there, but suddenly he saw the three men coming back! Oh, no, it looks like one of them changed... But it''s none of its business. Some people have entered their own territory. The old rules, magic service!


    I boom, I boom, I boom again! I just want to blow your original position. Do you have any opinion?


    The divine prediction disappeared, and the Baron began to commit two crimes when he could see people... Fortunately, I have no consciousness, otherwise I have to jump up and chop it... Well, Baron and endless are teammates. This guy is a typical pit...


    Ling Ming dodges the Baron''s attack and rushes to the baron. In fact, he doesn''t have to dodge at all. Although the Baron''s attack is range type, he just rushes all the way with Ling Ming''s speed. The Baron doesn''t hit him once...


    The Baron is worried. He''s a wizard. He''s a soldier. If he''s close to him, what can he do? Almost forget to play, who is wrong? I''ll fight you!


    After Ling Ming gets close to him, he tries to fight for a while. Xi Na says that this product is invincible, but seeing is believing...


    "Bang!"


    Gorgeous hit, but the Baron didn''t do anything wrong. He was still playing magic, and close to the body. The Baron had more attack means, mouth biting, tail sweeping, and all the weapons he could use...


    Ling Ming looked at the Baron in amazement. The goods are really invincible. What''s the situation? As for the high defense, that''s bullshit. No matter how high the defense is, people will be injured with their own strength. It''s just a young dragon. Even an adult dragon can compete with it!


    "Ling Ming, try to use the contract. This dragon brain is very stupid. Maybe it will succeed."


    Ling Ming nodded, began to sing a magic spell, and stretched out his hand to draw a transparent magic array in the air in front of him.


    Chen Fan turned his lips disdainfully and looked around bored. Suddenly, he found the endless blade at the Baron''s feet and his eyes lit up.


    Pull out endless consequences, chen fan clear, that is will be locked in this island! But the problem is that it''s better to be locked up here now than to go out. If you go out, this guy will pull himself to the void. It''s better to stay here...


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, and then sneered. While Ling Ming was releasing the curse, he suddenly flashed to the Baron''s feet and pulled out endless!


    Small sample, this time all shut in here! I''m going to close the door and let the Baron go!


    Cough, this door is closed, Baron also let go, but Chen Fanming forgot Ling Ming''s strength! Summon scroll said that there are two ways to think of this copy. First, kill the Baron! Second, strength is higher than Baron...


    Baron is inborn intermediate, so as long as you are inborn peak person, you can break this space barrier!


    This door is closed, but it''s not made of titanium alloy, it''s made of glass...


    Even Sina can get in and out of here. Close the door? You just shut yourself up. You want to pit others, but you end up pit yourself in...


    The Baron is on fire, your sister, it''s you again! Steal my baby twice in a row, and steal my most important baby every time!The Baron roared crazily, red eyes toward Chen fan, one after another magic, scared Chen Fan quickly flash to Ling Ming behind. Man, you''re bull B, so you''re carrying...


    "What''s the matter?" she frowned? I feel like there''s a space barrier on this island! Chen fan, what have you done? "


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I didn''t do anything. I specially helped you. Now the attack distance of this dragon has been shortened, and it has shrunk very seriously... From Gao Fu Shuai to diaosi, how about it? Is it much easier? "


    At this time, Ling Ming put down his hand, sighed and said, "no, the contract is totally invalid for it. I feel that it is not a living body at all!"


    Baron is created by the power of science and technology. Naturally, it is not a living body. It should be said that it is a robot...


    Ling Ming looked at the endless blade in Chen Fan''s hand and said, "what is this? I see that as soon as you pull it out, the dragon will go crazy. What''s the treasure? "


    It''s baby. I can''t tell you. Otherwise, what will you do if you rob me?


    "No, I think this knife looks very handsome. I want to take it home to cut vegetables. Why, do you want it? How about I peel you an apple first? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The Baron began to open the mad dog mode again. Now he no longer releases magic leisurely, but his body moves, and the whole person rushes towards Chen Fan with great anger.


    Why don''t you take a NIMA? I lent it to you. Are you willing to take it back now?


    Cina frowned and said, "let''s go. There''s no point in fighting any more."


    Chen fan was stunned. Don''t you know that there is a space barrier and you still want to go? Where are you going?


    Ling Ming nodded and said, "well, this young dragon will think of a way later. Now I don''t have any ability."


    Chen Fan: "cough, I say, this space barrier..."


    Sina: I can break that thing with a slap


    Chen Fan


    Nima!!! Where did I go to the void? Ah? No, it looks like... Endless in my hand... WOW! I took out endless!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C415

    Ling Ming takes chen fan and Xi Na out of the Baron''s territory, and leaves behind the baron to howl. Unfortunately, the goods have changed from Gao Fu Shuai to Dang Si, and the attack distance has shrunk seriously. He can only watch the three go away...


    Chen fan was very happy with the endless blade in his hand. Before, he had no choice but to let the Baron keep it for a while, because as soon as he pulled out the space barrier, he would be locked up on this broken island. But now it''s all right. There are two coworkers around. The space barrier of Shenma is all floating clouds. It breaks with a slap...


    However, although the hand is endless now, it''s a pity that it hasn''t been unsealed. At present, it doesn''t change much when you go to the void, so you must improve your strength to level 90 as soon as possible, and then complete the unsealing task. As for exchanging experience, it''s OK, but it requires too much experience, 1.5 million. Now at level 85, the experience of doing a main task is 450000, so it should be 500000. That''s three! Each task needs to beat five inborn intermediate, that is to say, it needs 15 inborn intermediate to untie the endless seal!


    The Vatican has experience. Yes, there are vampires. It''s ok if they are combined. But the problem is that you can''t guarantee that you can get 100% of it. People will stand around and kill you? It''s not realistic...


    But at present this situation is not very good, Ling Ming and Xi Na two super thugs in. It''s OK for Shina. First of all, she has a good relationship. I don''t think she''s going to make a dent in herself. Besides, Shina''s strength has shrunk a lot, so we can fight for it... But Ling Ming is a problem. This guy seems to have decided to take himself back. If he goes, he will not come back. This is absolute!


    Drag to Lingming strength also decline? Isn''t that funny? They are going to pull you now. How can you delay it?


    Ling Ming and the two soon came to the edge of the island, looked up at the empty air, where there is a space barrier!


    "Pa!"


    Ling Ming waves his hand gently, and the space barrier breaks in an instant. Then Ling Ming grabs chen fan and Xi Na out of the island in an instant...


    Chen Fan Tears run ah, Nai Mei''s you this guy intentionally to hit me, isn''t it? I''m tired to death and can''t break the space barrier all my life. You can break it with a wave of your hand...


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly and waved his endless blade in boredom, but suddenly a wave of space came, and the three people were instantly transported thousands of meters away...


    Three people


    What''s going on? What''s the matter? Don''t know the truth...


    "Chenfan, is it your spatial power?" she said? Remember, I can only take one ss? "


    Chen fan is also full of fog, but it doesn''t matter, if you have a problem, find the call scroll, this guy is a 24-hour permanent online encyclopedia!


    "Little shaft, what''s the matter? What''s this


    "According to the detection, there is a part of the energy of the abyss beast in the endless blade of the artifact. Although it has not been completely unsealed at present, the power of space can be used by relying on the energy! One is transmission, the other is endless blade, the other is space barrier! However, because the energy is provided by the abyss beast, this space barrier only has the ability of level 90, and can''t block the attack of level 100. Once the energy is consumed, the artifact will be restored to its original state. It can only be used again after it is unsealed. "


    The sentiment is provided by Baron you, there is righteousness! I know I''m going to steal, and I specially added some energy in it for me to use!


    After flying several thousand meters just now, the energy consumption in the endless blade is quite large, and it''s gone by 30% all at once. It seems that although the Baron has input energy into it, the quantity seems very low. Ah, that guy is still the same as before, so stingy...


    Ling Ming looked at the endless blade again and said, "does your kitchen knife have this ability?"


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "no... I am... That what, this kitchen knife, don''t you always stay by the dragon''s side? The popular point is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, the spirit of Malone, the blood of the dragon, and so on. In a word, that''s what it means. Even if a stone sucks and sucks, a monkey can jump out. Isn''t it strange that this kitchen knife suddenly understands the spatial ability? But can you feel it, too? The energy in the kitchen knife is reduced a little, which means that it is not enough. After a few uses, it becomes an ordinary kitchen knife again... What do you want? "


    Ling Ming: "forget it..."


    That''s the right way to think! If you dare to rob me, I will fight with you!


    Endless ability is very powerful, space transmission, but this space transmission is not only to transmit you in the past, endless ability is to cut a space crack here and connect with the space on the other side! What do you think of? Yes, like barons, attacks can also be transmitted! Just like the Baron, you can''t see the situation over there. It''s very painful. Baron is the representative of the blind, but Chen fan has not reached that level yet... But it''s not a problem, because there are two things. First, it''s called the eye of truth... Second, it''s called a little map... When infinity, true eye and map are combined, global support for any hero can be achieved! At that time, it was called the real me. I was not fighting alone!What are the mages afraid of? Don''t be afraid of monster attack high, don''t be afraid of monster defense high, don''t be afraid of monster speed, only afraid of monster close and long-range attack! Can master add endless, open a space crack, desperately to throw magic inside. You close up, come on, I''m tens of thousands of meters away from you, you come to show me close up? As for the long-range attack, there are two kinds of space cut by endless blade, one is one-way, the other is two-way. With one-way transmission, your long-range attack will be useless...


    Chen Fan learned from the summoning scroll that infinite blade has the ability to attach to the sky. This ability seems to be better than its own attribute. Is this also called the ability to attach? It''s just an endless artifact. What about drinking blood, hat and three items? What special abilities do you have?


    I''m excited, but I can''t move...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C416

    Chen fan and his wife are sitting on a ship that they don''t know what it is. It looks like a boat, but they haven''t seen it before...


    It''s said that Ling Ming brought it. It''s a sailing tool in the earth. Well, it looks very good. B, this is Bermuda. This is the first person who successfully sailed in...


    The next stop is very clear, that is the void! This is what Ling Ming means. Chen fan has no right to refuse...


    Diaosi always has such a cup when he meets Gao Fu Shuai. Of course, there is a counter attack, but that''s when diaosi becomes a big army. But now this army is rich and handsome, two! And hanging wire is only one of its own... Let''s forget about the counter attack. It''s not like this...


    Chen fan doesn''t want to go to the void. If he goes, it''s over. Even if it''s unsealed, it''s OK to go for a stroll... But endless hasn''t been unsealed. Isn''t this going to seek death? Infinite teleportation is different from teleportation of powers! The power is to transmit you through the power of space, and infinity is to split the space by direct violence! Although both of them are teleportation, the difference is very obvious. When the power touches the space barrier, it becomes a cup, because it can''t teleport out... But endless can, others directly split you...


    That''s why Chen Fan was the first one to get the endless blade among the four artifact. Having endless blade is equal to protecting life forever! Not only can you go in and out of the void anytime and anywhere, but more importantly, this artifact gathers all kinds of obscene skills, such as escape, range improvement, Yin man, saving man and so on!


    Other artifact chen fan does not understand, but this endless is really very suitable for his character! Well, the character of this product is really very obscene. People who are able to be feminine are never fair and aboveboard... And the goods are very afraid of death. With endless teleportation, space powers and trist''s big move, it''s no problem to fly around the earth...


    But now endless is not unsealed, so never go to the void. I haven''t got Yin yet. As a result, I was Yin by you first. What else? As the most obscene master in the underworld, fighting is always group fighting! Eyes, always in your home! If you are alone, I will definitely be next to you! You cow B, I will never fight with you! On escape, global pursuit of transcendence! If my teammate wants to hang up, I will sell him decisively! Only when the time, location, people and Tongtong are on my side, will I show up. Otherwise, I will always be in the middle of strategizing, and the Yin people will be thousands of miles away...


    If you want to solve the current situation, you have to rely on others, and you have absolutely no ability. Ling Ming is too good a guy. He has a level up to the sky. Besides, he has a level 100 teammate beside him. It''s useless to summon all the heroes out... Don''t forget Ling Ming''s speed. The plot of killing Cain in an instant is vivid in my mind. If you can kill him in an instant, you can also kill yourself in an instant... You want to rely on heroes? It''s estimated that you will lose seconds before you call out...


    Even if you share your life with sina, with security, you can just knock yourself out. All kinds of relaxation...


    It''s useless for barons to rely on others. This guy is useless! Baron of group war is very good. He can pick tens of thousands, even millions... But when it comes to single selection, Baron, the little hanging wire of Grade 80, really can''t kill the guy of grade 120. Invincible is useless. Your attack is too low! Weak explosion! And the Baron is stupid. He can''t hit anyone...


    Besides the Baron, the only one who can save himself is the guardian of the Dragon tomb! The goods are very good. If you choose alone, you can absolutely abuse the Baron so much that he doesn''t even know his grandmother...


    People are born to be single and have high explosive power! AI! In this case, the guardian of the Dragon tomb is more useful than the Baron! More importantly, as long as you enter the Dragon tomb, you are invincible! Because there is a model to do challenge model! As long as you enter the Dragon tomb and open the task challenge mode, level 120? It''s no use when your boss comes!


    Although the guardian of the Dragon tomb can attack himself, Ling Ming is on top of him. I''ll find some ways to let Ling Ming fight with him. I''ll drive invincible and hang around to make soy sauce... But Ling Ming can''t fight until he runs away...


    Chen Fanli thought that this was the only way to survive. He said to Ling Ming, "don''t you want to be a master? I think there is a very cow B in the Dragon Tomb of state Z. it should be a guardian or something. The Dragon tomb is known as a congenital tomb, and the guardians in it are absolutely powerful! "


    Ling meditated and thought that there was some truth. As for danger? Joke, the other side again cow B can have own fierce?


    "OK, let''s go to the Dragon tomb first. I also want to see how strong the guardians are!"


    Oh! Sample, I''ve dug the pit, and you''re about to jump. There''s a big monster in the pit ~


    Xi Na looks at Chen Fan in surprise. She knows Chen Fan''s character, and she will never make this suggestion out of her desire to help. With this guy''s character, any suggestion he makes is absolutely in his favor...


    "Chen fan, you


    "Cough! I said, Sina, stop it, OK? Do you really want me to die? I tell you, I will never go to the void! I''m afraid of death, but I''m even more afraid of not being free! "


    "What do you want us to go to the Dragon tomb for? If you go, you can get out? "Chen Fan said with a dry smile, "it''s nothing. I''m just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse. I heard that Niu B, the guardian of the Dragon tomb, wanted this guy to fight him."


    "Then you will be disappointed, no matter how strong the guardian is, there is no room for us to fight back," she said


    Cut, you go on, you beat the Baron? Although the Baron can''t kill you, the problem is that you haven''t killed it either! What else did you say? How many times did they return it? It''s you. You don''t have a fight back...


    "Chen fan, what''s wrong with going back with us? Even if you have relatives here, just pick them up together. Don''t worry, I won''t let you have an accident if I am here! "


    Chen fan is speechless. I went with you. What am I doing? Help you fight the earth? I''m brain damaged? This is not a matter of whether something happens or not, but that you are making me betray my country... Oh no, sell the world! As a genuine earth person, en, this earth person, I will never help you!


    She continued to tempt: "Oh, you share your life with me. You are my husband. I am one of the eight guardians of the holy king. If you marry me, then your status is very high!"


    I have a high status here. No, I''m the highest now! Then why should I go with you? Go to the head to a bullshit King pressure, I two B?


    Xi Na see Chen fan this guy oil salt don''t enter, don''t angry ground stare at him one eye, turn head no longer pay attention to him. This bastard, he''s been sleeping with himself, but he won''t recognize anyone when he gets out of bed! It''s not to let you die and get married with me. What''s wrong with that? Elder sister, as Bai Fumei, married with you, I already think highly of you, and you''re still pushing things!


    At this time, Ling Ming suddenly turned his head and said, "where is the Dragon tomb?"


    Chen Fan Brother, what are you doing? How many hours have you been driving before you asked? So where are you going?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C417

    At night, on the calm sea, a strange looking ship was speeding forward. It was not big, but it was very fast.


    Chen fan is bored lying on it. The boat doesn''t even have a room. No, it should be said that it doesn''t have anything. It''s almost like a fishing boat. This makes Chen Fan very helpless. I don''t know which guy created it. What''s the use of this boat? Do you fish?


    "Hey, Sina, why do you have to attack us? I think the universe is so big, isn''t it? Why do you want to come to us? Mars, mercury, even the moon... You can all emigrate there. "


    Xi Na sat beside chen fan and said in silence: "you haven''t explored, which planets can live in people? Do you know how much work it will take to open up wasteland? It''s ready-made here, of course. "


    "Shit! Then Cain, why don''t you go to the planet? "


    "You idiot? You don''t see that guy is so powerful, but he is at the bottom. What''s the use of us going? It will definitely be attacked by the people of that planet. Thank God if they don''t attack us


    Love you pinch soft persimmon ah? Your uncle''s, their planet''s people Niu x, you can''t beat, but our planet has my protagonist, you just come back, isn''t it in disguise that you didn''t pay attention to the protagonist?


    "What''s your king''s phone number, I can''t help but want to spray him a few times!"


    "No phone


    "Then QQ is OK..."


    "Psycho! We don''t have such backward communication tools! Besides, you can make this call across two planets? Are all the people you work as telecom immortal? Where are the signal stations? "


    "Well, what do you communicate with?"


    "That''s it. Come and talk."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Who is lagging behind? Is that the stone age?


    "Don''t get me wrong. We all have teleportation arrays. Just fly."


    I still feel that we are more scientific. Your place is too mysterious...


    Shina touched chen fan and whispered, "do you know what''s in the Dragon tomb?"


    Chen fan, speechless, shook his head and said, "how do I know? I haven''t been in it. It''s a congenital grave. I was first-class before. Isn''t going in for death? What are you doing? Are you interested in dragon tomb? What dragon''s blood essence really exists in the Dragon tomb? Bullshit. How is that possible? Besides, if you''re really interested, it''s useless for you, isn''t it? That thing seems to help others break through the innate, you have already broken through


    Sheena rolled her eyes and said, "who are you listening to? That thing is used to purify other people''s internal power and refine the body. You think it is used to break through the congenital. That''s because the highest realm here is only congenital. The essence and blood of the Dragon nationality can be used by people in any realm to improve their strength! It''s a pity that we''ve only come across one of them


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "how do you know so clear?"? Have you studied it? "


    Sina shook her head. "I haven''t studied it, but his majesty has studied it. In those days, we left a wounded dragon, and we killed it... Hey, why are you staring at me like that? Is it not easy for a dragon to appear? After killing it, it was sliced and studied... Will you listen quietly? Don''t look like that all the time! We found that the whole body of the dragon is full of treasures! Hard scales, sharp claws! Longan has huge energy! Dragon meat can recover the injury! The most important thing is the blood of the dragon, which can enhance the strength of the dragon! "


    Chen Fan wondered, "so what? You are invincible. Where else do you want to go? The master is lonely. Don''t you understand this? "


    "Who would think they are strong?" she said? No matter how powerful a person is, there is no guarantee that there will be a stronger enemy. As the supreme leader of our country, his Majesty the holy king can''t feel relaxed without an opponent! Since then, his majesty has been looking for the essence and blood of the Dragon everywhere, but we have only one, so we can''t help it. But you have a dragon tomb here... It''s a pity that the flying craft is so skillful that it''s hard to dream of flying in space! Because they are not in the same plane at all! It was not until 300 years ago that we finally developed the technology of space hopping. Your majesty immediately began to test it with you, and the effect was good


    Chen Fan Is it just a test of emptiness? So I''ve come across the internal test again...


    "The reason why you came to fight us is also for the Dragon tomb?"


    She nodded, then shook her head and said, "on the one hand, we have a large population, so we want to move some people here."


    Chen Fan collapsed and said, "if you really want a dragon tomb, why don''t you just say it? Let''s give it to you. Even if Congress Z collapses, it''s better than the collapse of the whole world. "


    "If you want a dragon tomb, you need a site!"


    Manimani! Shameless robber! It''s everyone''s responsibility to protect our homeland! I''ll never let you in to rob! Of course, if you are too strong, I will turn a blind eye..."Look, Shina, I don''t think the dragon has to come to us, does it? You see, we only have dragon tomb here. It''s all hung up. It''s not fresh! You should go somewhere else. Maybe you''ll find something Jurassic... It''s so cool, isn''t it


    "You are the birthplace of the dragon people. Your majesty has studied this, especially your country Z, the hometown of the dragon."


    "Your sister! Do you really believe that? It''s not that you don''t know that human beings are changed from apes. If you want science, you are too mysterious! At most, the dragon is our totem


    Sina said casually, "whatever you say, we''ll make a decision here anyway!"


    I can''t beat you now. I can''t bear it! Wait for long Mu Ge lianben to get back together with Li!


    But Chen fan is still very curious, asked: "really want the blood essence of the dragon, just send someone to take it? After three hundred years, what are you doing? "


    With a natural look on her face, she said, "I wanted to kill you all before I went to Nalong tomb. But a few years ago, his majesty changed his mind and wanted to bring it directly. It''s a pity that we didn''t send people to get it, because we didn''t exclude it at all. But his majesty thought of a way


    "Cough!" Ling Ming glances at Xi Na and asks her to shut up.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡± Hey, you have to finish talking. Aren''t you half talking? What did you do? What on earth? Damn it, you say it!!!


    "Guess for yourself!"


    Guess your sister! How can I guess? You think I''m a director? I am a leading role are kept in the dark, do not know what to play next, this makes me feel how embarrassing!


    Chen Fan said, "who is your majesty? Do you have any pictures? Let me see


    "I haven''t met your majesty, either," she said faintly. "When we talk about things, we always cover our faces. We just hear that her voice is a woman."


    Chen Fan Why is it so mysterious? Is it interesting? Do you think the audience will notice you? Bullshit, you don''t say your name, you don''t show your face, the audience knows you! To learn from me, the whole day lens, this will give you a deep impression! What''s your impression of me? Ox? Awesome? Domineering? What? Lewd? fear death? shame on you? Shameless? No integrity? This... Cough! Well, it seems that you are really impressed with me...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C418

    Outside Bermuda, a huge luxury ship is slowly moving forward. Of course, this ship is not chen fan and others. It is estimated that no one will notice the little broken ship driving on the sea...


    On the deck, a group of people in white knight''s armor stood there quietly. Although the weather is still relatively cold, especially on the sea, the wind blows in gusts, but their bodies did not shake.


    In the cabin room, the group of women in Chen Fan''s villa sat with the Pope, Tang Ning, Zhou Fengyin and several sacred sacrifices, but it seemed that the atmosphere was not very harmonious.


    "I tell you, old man, if you can''t find chen fan, I''ll take your life!" Simon Mo called to the Pope very aggressively. He didn''t know how good the Pope was...


    O''pler frowned. "Miss Simon, is there something wrong with your tone? What an identity your holiness is, we let you, but it doesn''t mean that we are afraid of you! "


    Ximen Mo''s eyes glared and he was about to speak, but he was pulled down by Zhou Qian. He had to hum coldly and turn his head away from these people.


    Originally, the two sides were in PK, but everyone knows that if the two sides really fight on, the final result will be that both sides will lose. No one wants to see this. Vengeance is vengeance, but in the end, both sides die, which is meaningless. With the power of the Pope, it will not be so easy to die.


    These women are crazy, but Tang Ning and Zhou Fengyin are more rational. It''s no fun to fight with the Holy See. This will ruin the hard-earned foundation! So they discussed it and thought that they should stabilize the women first. Although Chen fan has a great chance of dying, no one has ever seen a corpse. This can be used.


    Life needs to see people and death needs to see corpses. No one can be sure that Chen fan is dead without seeing corpses. The heroes have indeed disappeared, but this only increases the possibility of Chen Fan''s death, which does not mean that Chen fan will die!


    Later, they talked to him, and he thought it was feasible. He didn''t want to fight. He recognized that he killed people, but he didn''t kill people at all. This black pot is really painful... In order to return his innocence, he took a large number of experts with him to solve the case at the scene of the crime...


    Tang Ning and Zhou Fengyin didn''t have to come here, but they didn''t dare to leave their daughter with the Pope. If he killed them, they would definitely attack all the women! So they also came to be bodyguards in person, in order to prevent the "wolf ambition" of the Pope under the black hand...


    There are many masters on this ship. The holy order of the Holy See has come half way, and Crystal Palace and dark hall have sent half of them. However, both sides have the same strength. After all, both sides are afraid that the other side will attack suddenly...


    In fact, it''s not necessary to send so many experts to find someone, but Chen Fan was killed by a huge mysterious force. Of course, this point is clear to gulechis, because he really didn''t kill Chen Fan... Then you have to send experts to find someone. Send some hanging wires to go there. Maybe you will run into that mysterious force...


    It''s a pity that they are a little late, because chen fan and others have just left here, and the little broken boat is so fast...


    It''s a bit unrealistic to find someone in the evening. Originally, gulegis planned to come here tomorrow morning, but the girls had to come here tonight. There''s no way. It''s better to take a vacation.


    On the deck, Xiao Ruoyu was lying on the rail and staring at the sea. The sea breeze made her hair a little scattered.


    "Don''t worry, chen fan is very bad. They all say that bad people live for thousands of years. I think that guy must have gone somewhere to be at ease again."


    Zhou Qian came out of the room and saw Xiao Ruoyu''s slightly desolate figure. She sighed and put her coat on her body to comfort her.


    Xiao Ruoyu shook his head and was about to speak, but suddenly his brain hurt and he fell to the ground.


    Zhou Qian was surprised and quickly helped Xiao Ruoyu up and said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Ruoyu held his forehead with one hand and said weakly, "I don''t know. My head suddenly hurts."


    Zhou Qian touched Xiao Ruoyu''s forehead, didn''t feel fever, said: "maybe you worry too much recently, tired body, go to the room to have a rest, relax, if you really find chen fan, see you so he won''t be happy."


    Xiao Ruoyu nodded slightly, then loosened his hand and passed out in a coma.


    Zhou Qian helps Xiao Ruoyu to settle in the room. She looks at Xiao Ruoyu with a pale face and shakes her head helplessly. Then she goes out to arrange medicine.


    "Xiao Ruoyu, is she OK? Are you too tired recently? Why don''t you let her go back? If there''s an enemy, we can''t really distract and protect her


    Li Xin and Zhou Qian went to the main room together, which was just the room where people gathered to chat. Of course, there is no medicine on board, because this is the Holy See''s ship. The Holy See never uses medicine! But there is a better existence than medicine, which is sacrifice.


    Zhou Qian shook her head and said with a wry smile, "it''s not that I didn''t persuade her, but it''s useless. Forget it, there are so many experts on board. I think there should be no problem. Just let her have a good rest recently. I think she looks very bad. "Li Xin sighed a little and was about to speak when she heard a cry from the deck. She was stunned and looked at Zhou Qian. Then they ran out quickly.


    After they came out, they were stunned by the scene. There were dozens of people lying on the deck, while a masked woman in black stood on the side of the boat. She turned to look at them and said faintly: "you are limited to find Chen Fan in three days, otherwise you will bear the consequences. After you find him, tell him to come to the void! If only one body is found, then I will kill you. " With that, he lifted the man in his hand and jumped into the sea.


    Zhou Qian said, "that guy is holding Xiao Ruoyu in his hand!"


    Li Xin was startled and said in a hurry, "really?"


    Zhou Qian nodded and said, "although it''s dark, I can''t see clearly, but the clothes are definitely Xiao Ruoyu!"


    Li Xin looked around for a moment, remained silent for a moment, and murmured: "all the congenital masters of the Holy See and us were killed by each other in less than half a minute. Who is it..."


    Zhou Qian is also full of incredible, but there are more than ten congenital intermediate and congenital primary on the deck! In total, nearly 30 congenital experts were killed by each other! From hearing the sound to two people coming out, the time is only ten seconds at most! Ten seconds, kill 30 congenital experts, this...


    "Don''t say who the other party is, but why do you want to find chen fan? That guy seems to use Xiao Ruoyu as a threat


    "I don''t know, but it seems that Xiao Ruoyu''s coma was also caused by that guy. I was beside Xiao Ruoyu at that time, but I didn''t feel it at all! It''s terrible. Who is it? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C419

    "Xiao Ruoyu was kidnapped? Are all the three masters knocked out in ten seconds


    People look at Zhou Qian and Li Xin in shock. The former is quite normal, but the latter can''t accept it. Is Superman not so good?


    Li Xin nodded and said, "since we heard the shouting, the Gang should still be fighting with the woman, but when we went out, we only saw people lying on the floor


    Gu lie Qi Si tightly frowns, ask a way: "the other side kidnaps Xiao Ruoyu for what?"


    "For Chen fan!"


    Gu lie Qi Si is stunned, strange way: "for him? What treasure does Chen Fan have? Besides, chen fan has already


    Li Xin sighed and said, "the woman said that if we can find chen fan within three days, she must be alive. If we can''t find or only find the body, she will come to kill us. The woman also said that if she found chen fan, she would tell him to go to the void. It is estimated that this is why she kidnapped Xiao Ruoyu. "


    Gretches, surprised, the void? Is that woman from another earth? I didn''t expect that the strength was so terrible that all the 30 congenital experts lay down in a moment without even room to resist...


    But why let Chen Fan go to the void? What''s the reason for that? Want chen fan to join them? But Chen Fan''s strength is not too strong, potential stock investment? This...


    Zhou Fengyin said solemnly to gulejis, "what do you do next? I don''t think she''s lying. It''s impossible for us to resist. "


    Gu Lieqi Si said with a bitter smile: "look for it. Anyway, our purpose this time is to find chen fan. We can find the best. If we really don''t find her or just find her body, we have to fight with her."


    Zhou Fengyin nodded, and at this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Dongfang Yu Ran in with a face of panic and yelled: "bad! Lianer and beimingbing are missing! "


    Everyone was stunned and disappeared? This is the ship. Where can I go?


    Zhou Qian''s heart jumped and said, "has that woman come back? Is kidnapping addictive? "


    "Gather all the people together, don''t spread them out any more," said gullidus


    The atmosphere in the room immediately became tense, and everyone was afraid to go out. But there was a female kidnapper staring at her outside...


    The next morning, it was just dawn, and Chen fan had already come to Yunnan! It has to be said that Ling Ming''s boat is a little small and ugly. It doesn''t even have a place to sleep. It''s a small fishing boat. But this speed is not really built. It is estimated that there are few things on the ship...


    The three are going to fly past, not by space power, but by endless blade! SS level space ability can only take one person to fly, no way, can only rely on endless blade. Endless is a good thing. No matter how many people you take, it''s OK to cut a space crack. Because the blue consumption depends on the duration of your crack, not the number of people. If you are fast, thousands of people will go in in a second. That''s your ability... But it''s almost impossible...


    It''s not clear how much blue Chen Fan consumes, because what he consumes now is not his amount of blue, but the energy given by the baron. It''s estimated that only about 40% of the energy is left in the next flight...


    As for going straight in? Have you forgotten the army at the gate? Chen fan can go in, but Xi Na and Ling Ming certainly can''t. The people of Beiming family will never let strangers in, even if Chen fan is in the open road, it''s useless.


    In order to avoid Ling Ming''s killing all sides, chen fan can''t help it. Although he loves the energy inside, it''s better than Ling Ming''s killing all those troops...


    Chen fan takes out endless blade and puts forward a poss. At the beginning, he used this handsome action to split the space barrier of Baron''s Island. Unfortunately, it was painful at that time, and endless didn''t unseal...


    Although it is not unsealed now, with the Baron''s energy, it can be used once with endless power. Tut tut!


    "Open it for me!"


    Chen Fan waved fiercely into the air. In a moment, the air was twisted, as if it were made of paper, and a crack was cut.


    "Come, follow the protagonist, and the protagonist will take you to fly." Chen Fan handsome ground jilted next endless blade, toward behind two people say.


    Ling Ming: "your kitchen knife is really interesting..."


    Chen Fan Don''t think I can make complaints about what I do.


    After the three people went in, the space crack disappeared strangely and calmed down again...


    "It is detected that the host has entered the Dragon tomb. Do you want to open challenge mode?"


    Chen fan was delighted and said, "yes!"


    Aha, Baron has invincible, guardian has invincible, now I also play invincible once! The Baron is a mage. How invincible! Guardian is a soldier, invincible can also sweep thousands of troops! brother... Ah? Brother is a summoner. Why do you want to be invincible? However, the heroes should be invincible, well, that''s good...


    The Dragon tomb is dark and very humid. It feels like a cave. Chen Fan shudders at the gloomy feeling.Ling Ming induction for a while, light way: "go, ahead is."


    Chen Fan shrank behind Xi Na and whispered, "Hey, didn''t you say you''ve been to the Dragon tomb? What do you think of the guardian? "


    Xi Na helpless way: "at that time the person is not me and Ling Ming, but the other two people, cold, dream!"


    Chen fan a Leng, "cold dream? Who is it? "


    "It''s cold and dream, not cold dream! Those are two people! Like me, they are one of the eight Dharma protectors under the throne. To tell you the truth, those two are stronger than me. They are the two most powerful people under the throne! "


    Chen fan was startled, I went, stronger than you? You are 120, but your boss should be 130, right? Are those two 125?


    Xi Na shrugged her shoulders and said, "so ling Ming and I are here for the first time. Don''t expect anything. In fact, I''m curious about the guardian. I didn''t mention it when Han he Meng came back. I only said it to his majesty. It''s really irritating!"


    Er, they are better than you, and you are normal without birds...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C420

    Chen Fan carefully hides behind Xi Na and follows them forward. These two people are brave and fearless, but Chen fan knows that there is more than one Guardian in the Dragon tomb, and the other is invincible! Although I''m in invincible mode, it''s only useful for others, but not for the guardian. So Chen Fan decided to reduce his sense of existence, not to let the guardian find himself and hide behind Shina. You only see Shina if you want to see it...


    "Roar!"


    There was a roaring sound in this small cave. In this environment, the roaring and echo really made Chen Fan almost have a tinnitus...


    "Die! A little bit of public morality, OK? No noise in the cave, don''t you know? You said you... Ah? Wait, where''s the sound? " Chen Fan covered his ears while swearing, although suddenly a Leng, ah, this goods who ah?


    Lingming expression serious up, said: "seems to be the main stage, go, to see."


    Chen fan was cold all over, and said with a dry smile, "well, I''m so weak that it''s useless to go, or I''ll wait for you to triumph here?"


    Ling Ming: "you have to go together, or what if you run away?"


    Chen fan is angry. I''m afraid of you outside, but I''m afraid of you inside!


    "No! You must go yourself


    Ling Ming takes a look at chen fan, but he doesn''t talk nonsense. He grabs Chen Fan''s collar and takes him with him like a chicken.


    "I go to your sister, summon scroll, don''t you mean brother is invincible?"


    Summon scroll: "invincible means that the host will not be hurt, but this is not damage, naturally nothing."


    "Shit! That guy pulled me out of the Dragon tomb, and I beat a bird! "


    "The host can rest assured that once the challenge mode is started, unless the challenge fails or succeeds, the host will never be able to leave the Dragon tomb."


    "Hoo, that''s good... Ah? wait! Success is impossible, but failure... How do you calculate it? "


    "Host death, official death."


    "Shit! I''m going out! Let me out


    "There is another way, just like the abyss beast, to insert the endless blade into the Dragon tomb, so that the host can go out. This is different from the space barrier. No matter how powerful people are, they can''t pull the host out, but the endless blade can distort the space and integrate the Dragon tomb space with the outside world. "


    Chen Fan


    Feelings I take a endless, have not covered the heat will have to throw away? What is that? Pull infinity out of Baron''s place and put it in the Dragon tomb? Isn''t that more difficult? The guardian of the Dragon tomb is better than the Baron!


    "Your sister, why didn''t you say that earlier?"


    "You didn''t ask."


    "I''ll go to your uncle!"


    Chen fan is about to cry. It''s not easy for him to bring out endless. As a result, he''s done with it and lost it again. And it''s even worse. If you want to insert it here, it''s a dragon tomb, a more terrible place than Baron''s Island! Let''s not say that the boss of the Dragon tomb is the king of single choice. It''s enough to say that there are two guardians of the Dragon tomb... Can you pull it out again if you plug it in?


    When Chen Fan''s egg hurt, Ling Ming was stunned and said: "this is... Dragon soul? How could there be two? "


    Chen Fan looked up and found that there was a keel on the open ground in front of him. On the keel, there were two illusory dragons flying there...


    The two dragons were stunned when they saw the three. No one came in for decades... As for the Dragon added later, I haven''t seen anyone at one time...


    But what surprised the three people was that one of them suddenly moved, a flash of light, and then suddenly became a person...


    Three people Are you Altman? Will it change?


    The man turned into a dragon moved his muscles and said with a smile to the three men, "the first time I saw someone come in, it''s just so boring. If you want to take the three forces from me, it depends on whether you have the ability!"


    Chen Fan I''ve got a boss. You''ve got a high IQ! With such a high IQ, I can even understand the power of three items. It''s a bit dangerous for me to go...


    The man pulled out a sword from his waist, pointed to the three people, and said, "which of you is the most powerful?"


    "Shua!"


    Chen fan and Xi Na point to Ling Ming at the same time...


    Ling Ming You don''t sell teammates that way, do you? Light soul!


    The man looked at Ling Ming and said, "that''s you. Come on, your opponent is me!"


    Chen Fan whispered to Xi Na and said, "Ling Ming can''t beat him. I''m sure! Why don''t we go quietly? "


    "How can you say Ling Ming can''t beat him? Did you fight him? "


    "Hit your sister! That guy is as invincible as the Dragon yesterday! Shina, get out of here. This NIMA has such a high IQ. If we don''t leave, we''ll all have to kneel here. "And there, Ling Ming and the man have been fighting together, but as Chen Fan said, the goods are invincible...


    Ling Ming didn''t find it at the beginning, but he soon found it. I''ll go. It''s like that dragon. It''s driving invincible mode shamelessly! This is your sister! Can we not be shameless? Be careful, I''ll complain about you. You''re an open soul!


    "This is your plan," she said in dismay


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly and said, "well, I didn''t know this guy was a person... Now I''m not safe myself... No, get out of here


    When Chen Fan turned around to sell his two "teammates", the "enemy hero" who had been watching around was not willing to run? Forget about me?


    "Roar!"


    It''s a real dragon soul. It won''t change, but it''s very powerful. The call scroll describes the strength of the two as similar, because one has intelligence, and the other is not too high. In a word, the real dragon soul''s strength is more than that of the bull added by the summoning scroll, but because he is as stupid as the Baron, no matter how high his strength is, it has to be reduced...


    Chen Fan scolds secretly, too cup has, early knew not to come. Originally, it was planned to turn two "teammates" into the enemy base, let them fight, and then get away... But who knows that the enemy base is not a man-machine computer, but a living person, ah, this NIMA is intelligent, since they are all here, then all stay!


    Chen Fan ran in tears. I heard that people from the top of the Dragon tomb had come in. Unfortunately, none of them came out. This means that the dragon soul is at least 110! The guardian added to the summoning scroll has the same strength as him, that is to say, the goods are also 110... There is no need to fight at all. Although Ling Ming is 120, there is a 110 master in invincible mode. Ling Ming also has to kneel down! Baron is only level 80. That''s because the system considers that there are many heroes. If Baron releases group attack magic, it will cause a large area of casualties, so the Baron''s strength is not set so high. But this product is different, this product is single pick, the strength high point is no problem, the result is the whole 110...


    Chen fan doesn''t know how to fight. Is this game in hell mode? Why is it so hard? Can the difficulty of the game be reduced? Reduce to normal mode, OK?


    "Chen fan, what should I do?"


    "I''m afraid of a bird! Brother, the goods are invincible, brother is invincible! This dragon soul is given to brother! Sina, look at the heroine''s heroine


    You killed your dragon first! Let oneself task difficulty can reduce a few, as for that "person". "... Forget it, I can''t fight. If Baron Chen Lingming is behind him, he will let him hate him. It''s a pity that the goods have intelligence quotient. Who is more threatening? People know that. It''s different from Baron...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C421

    The war situation became a little strange. Ling Ming was beaten badly because he was invincible.


    On Chen Fan''s side, chen fan beat the dragon very badly, because chen fan is invincible...


    But before Chen Fan was happy for long, the guy over there suddenly pushed away Ling Ming and said to Chen fan, "are you the task man? Since the challenge mode is open, you should fight with me. What are you fighting with this dragon? Come here, I''ll fight you. "


    Chen Fan Nima, how do you know everything? Call the scroll and I''ll go to your uncle. You two put everything into this guy''s mind!


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "don''t... Don''t make trouble... I''ll do some pre war sports first, and I''ll fight with you when I clean up the dragon, OK


    The man shook his head and said, "no, you are drilling a loophole in the system. I don''t agree with you. Come here and fight with me."


    Damn it! Even understand the system vulnerability, what are you doing!


    If Chen fan doesn''t go, the man is not happy. He takes up the sword and kills chen fan. He is so scared that Chen fan runs away.


    Sheena looked a little puzzled and said, "what are you running for? Aren''t you invincible? "


    You are invincible! It''s invincible to others, but it''s invincible to the goods! I''m only at level 85. I''m relaxed in 110 seconds!


    "Trist, come out! "Dizzy him!"


    Chen Fan summons trist out and plans to control him. Since this product is human, should it be ok?


    But unfortunately, the guy had no response when he was hit by a yellow card. He jokingly said, "control skills are useless to me. I belong to the wild monster category, although I prefer to be human..."


    I went, this IQ is a bit disgusting! As a robot, I want to be a human!


    The control skill is useless, and Chen fan can''t help it. He takes trist back in an instant.


    "Space transmission!"


    It''s different from baron. Baron''s space is closed and can''t use space transmission, but it can be used here. It can only be used in this cave.


    I can''t run him. He''s at level 110, but he''s only at level 85. In terms of speed, he''s definitely not as fast as him, so he can only move in an instant...


    Chen Fan flies around there, which makes him angry!


    "If you open the challenge mode and don''t fight me, come in and do it! Run fart, so many heroes don''t summon, how can summon scroll find such a wretched guy as you! "


    Chen Fan Are you GM? How do I feel that your IQ is so high?


    Next to Ling Ming is a little silly, what''s the matter? How did you go to fight chen fan? Is that guy''s face that sarcastic? I didn''t feel it...


    "Sina, help! Kill Keng Da!


    "I can''t beat him. What''s more, he''s still invincible. Do you want me to die? Chen fan, stand by yourself. Don''t die. "


    Chen Fan This wood has feelings! It''s very affectionate!


    It''s definitely not a way to go on like this. The blue will be used up. Although it can last for a long time to fly tens of meters like now, it''s always like this. If you don''t have the blue, you''ll be finished...


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan immediately threw out the endless blade and inserted it on the ground very precisely after landing.


    "Sina, who else? Get out of here! If you don''t, I''ll go! "


    Two people also react, yes, if there is a dragon soul in the Dragon tomb, it''s OK, but there are more invincible people, which is more pit father...


    Chen Fan grabs Xi Na with one hand and starts the space transmission, which instantly reaches the door. You can fly in when you come in, but you can''t help it when you go out. You can only go out through the gate, just like the baron. It''s OK to fly in, but you want to fly out? Stop dreaming...


    As for Ling Ming, this guy is level 120, which is 10 levels higher than others. There''s no word about his speed. It''s OK for him to run here alone.


    Chen fan and Xi Na are relieved when they walk out of the Dragon tomb, but suddenly they find something wrong with the atmosphere...


    Thousands of guns were aimed at them, which made Chen Fan sweat.


    "That... My name is Chen fan. I know your boss


    At this time, Ling Ming also flashed out in a flash, first in a daze, then directly ignored these people, and said to Chen fan, "come on, follow me to the void."


    Chen Fan


    I forgot about it! Yes, the original purpose of entering the Dragon tomb was to let the guardian beat the goods away, but there were so many accidents that I finally came out with him...


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan flashed into the dragon''s tomb again. First, he looked in his eyes with a guilty heart. When he found that there was no problem, he was relieved and said to Ling Ming, "cut! I''m not going to the void! Come and catch me


    "Wait! incorrect! Infinity has been inserted, which means that I can go in and out of the Dragon tomb at any time now. This goods can catch me out unless I pull infinity outChen Fan see Ling Ming step by step toward him, heart beat hard for a while, finished! There are tigers in front and wolves behind. I''m really finished!


    At this time, beimingping, the commander of the guard army of the Dragon tomb, ran quickly. He was stunned when he saw the atmosphere, especially chen fan. Although it is located in the mountainous area, the news is quite well-informed. It is said that Chen fan has died, but now he is still alive.


    "Chen Shao? You... What are you doing in the Dragon tomb? How dangerous it is. Come out quickly. "


    Chen Fan wants to cry without tears. Do you think I want to stay? I didn''t see the guy in front of me trying to take me to the void.


    Bei Ming Ping looked at Ling Ming and Xi Na, then frowned: "Chen Shao, are they


    Chen fandan painful way: "these two people strength is too high, you are not the match, retreat, that female is congenital peak, that male is beyond the congenital realm, don''t do unnecessary sacrifice."


    Beimingping was surprised. What Chen Fan said was that they were enemies!


    "It''s our duty to guard the Dragon tomb! No matter how strong the opponents are, I won''t let them in! "


    Er... I''ve been in... We just came out...


    Ling Ming stopped and sneered: "it''s up to you? Hum, since you want to die, don''t blame me for being rude


    Chen Fan said, "stop it! If you dare to kill them, I''ll go in and give the head to the guy at once


    Ling Ming speechless way: "you die not to die to concern me what matter?"


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "don''t you understand? I share my life with Siena. When I die, so does she. As for me, it''s none of your business to die, but you won''t watch your partner die, will you


    Ling Ming is surprised, turn a head toward Xi Na way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Shina turned red, waved her hand and said, "accident, it''s accident. In a word, don''t kill him..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C422

    Ling Ming stares at chen fan. Now he really can''t help it. This guy threatens his own life, and he doesn''t dare to move. Well, I''m not afraid of his death. I''m afraid that he will be buried with Xi Na after his death...


    In other cases, of course, it doesn''t matter. Even if you use your life as a threat, it''s useless. Ling Ming, a level 120 expert, doesn''t blow. It''s easy to knock you out if he doesn''t kill you. But now this question is more disgusting. Chen fan is invincible when he stays in the dragon''s tomb. How can he be stunned? How?


    Chen Fan naturally knows that once he goes out, he will be finished. With Ling Ming''s disgusting speed, he will be subdued in an instant, and there is no time to commit suicide...


    "Why don''t you forget it?" Sheena saw that the atmosphere was a little strange and said in a voice.


    Ling Ming frowned and said, "no, let''s not say that this guy knows too many secrets. If he shares his life with you, he can''t stay here alone. What if he is killed for no reason?"


    Sina is speechless. This guy is afraid of death, but he always does things in a mess. When he is in danger, he still wants to get on. But after he gets on, he is afraid of death and runs for his life, but he can''t escape every time...


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan heard the sound of breaking the air behind him. He was startled and quickly flashed out of the Dragon tomb.


    Sure enough, in the back of the guardian with a sword appeared in Chen Fan''s original position.


    "Well, what are you doing? Not three? Come in and fight me


    Chen Fan tears ran: "I don''t want it, is not it? Big brother, you can play with the three items by yourself


    At this time, chen fan''s brain suddenly sank and he fainted in an instant.


    "No! Forget Ling Ming! I''m dead now


    After Ling Ming knocked Chen Fan unconscious, he carried him on his back and said to Xi Na, "let''s go."


    Sheena nodded, looked at the troops and said, "what? Are you going to stop us? "


    Beiming is a little tangled in his mind. Stop it, but it can''t stop it. Don''t stop it. Isn''t it selling chen fan?


    Stop or not, the result is that Chen fan must be taken away, so don''t stop, stop yourself have to catch up...


    Beimingping waved his hand, and the soldiers put down their guns to get out of the way.


    "Chen Shao, it''s not that he doesn''t want to help you, but his opponent is too good. I really can''t help it."


    Ling Ming nodded to Xi Na, and they left in a flash.


    "Cut, fight and don''t fight, what''s the matter? Oh, forget it, that guy gave me endless blade. Hey, it''s interesting


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb looks at the back of the three people, turns his mouth bored, and then turns back leisurely.


    "Ling Ming? Cina A cold voice came from behind them, which made them stagnate.


    After they turned around, they found three masked women in white standing behind them and said, "cold? Dream? also... Your majesty


    The woman standing in the middle said faintly, "what are you doing here? Besides, didn''t I let you stay in the void


    Xi Na pointed to Chen Fan on Ling Ming''s back and said, "we heard that this guy has some strange power in his hand, so we wanted to take him back. In short, a lot of things happened. We just came out of the Dragon tomb... Your majesty, you... Are you here to take dragon''s essence and blood? Shall we go back then? "


    The woman looked at chen fan, but only on her back. She couldn''t see her face. She asked, "who is he?"


    "His name is Chen fan."


    That woman body meal, "Chen fan? I hear he''s dead


    Sina said helplessly: "it''s really dead. I revived him with the art of life sharing."


    Ling Ming said, "we are going to take him to the void. What does your majesty think? Do you want to get dragon''s blood essence? "


    The woman was silent for a moment. Finally, she shook her head and said, "forget it. Come back to the Dragon tomb after the void is solved. Chen Fan... Take him back. "


    Ling Ming was stunned and said strangely: "but he and Xi Na... Wouldn''t it be dangerous if he died? And don''t you want the essence and blood of the dragon? "


    That woman light way: "how? Do you question what I said? I''ll get the essence and blood of the dragon in the future. I''m not in a hurry. As for Chen fan, don''t worry, he will come to me by himself. Han and Meng, you two can send him back and take him to the ship of the Holy See. "


    Next to the two women nodded, went forward to help Chen fan, toward the woman line a gift, then flash away.


    The woman said to them, "let''s go. It''s time to go back."


    Ling Ming and Xi Na are full of fog. What''s the situation? Isn''t the holy King coming to the Dragon tomb just for the blood essence of the dragon? Why give up all of a sudden? So all the plans over the past few years have not come to nothing? No, it''s a 20-year plan... It''s just that it hasn''t been implemented in the first ten years, and it''s been latent all the time. It''s only in recent years that it has been implemented with a goal...


    The woman in white walked in front and asked without looking back, "Tina, tell me all these days."


    When did your majesty become such a gossip? But I didn''t dare to ask any more questions. I honestly told them all."Isn''t it the Holy See who killed him? Forget it. I won''t settle with the Holy See. The Dragon... Take me to see you next time. "


    Shina is ashamed, boss. The sentence in front of you is so scary. What do you want to do?


    "That... Your majesty, chen fan is afraid of death... I don''t think he should go to the void


    The woman said without the slightest emotion: "it''s OK, I have his woman in my hand. If that guy doesn''t even come like this, I will despise him and kill him by the way."


    Sina: --


    Ling Ming


    Ray, it''s my turn. Boss, you are very violent today. What''s the situation...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C423

    This is the typical toss! Just like a cat playing with a mouse, I tried to play with you until you had no strength and stuttered you again!


    Originally, I didn''t plan to go to the void, because it was a pit. That was where the boss was. According to the game, that was the last pass! Some people know what the last level means, which means that if you don''t go to the full level without a God''s costume, you will be killed! Chen Fan thinks that he is still a hanging wire. No, even if he is full of grade, he is still a hanging wire in front of them. So chen fan can say that he never thought of breaking the last hurdle. The end is doomed. Only a fool will break it.


    But now Xiao Ruoyu three people are caught, this simply pinches Chen Fan''s life! Fear of death, fear of death, but even their own women are not caught to save, this is scum.


    Save, is to save, but so rush up that is no brain fool, so far from saving people, but also put yourself in, so it is meaningless.


    Chen fan has some knowledge of those people, eight 120 level masters! Holy king, that woman should be level 130! This is the last big boss and small boss! It''s just the holy king and the eight Dharma protectors. Who knows how many level 110 guys there are...


    Level 110, the typical representative is Cain. Chen fan also experienced the strength of the goods. It''s called a cow. He has all kinds of relaxation. Even big boss and small boss don''t need to appear on the stage, small soldiers touch themselves and they will go back to the city for free!


    I''m at the beginning of my life. It can be said that I''m at the top of my life. But I''m at the top of my life. How many people there are at the top of my life? Even if there are eight 120 people, will there be fewer people at level 100?


    There is no way back, only forward, but also have to play, now the only thing we can do is to upgrade, upgrade, and then upgrade!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C424

    There are only two ways to upgrade, one is the Holy See, the other is vampire! Chen Fan naturally chooses the target as a vampire. A holy sacrifice of the holy see is disgusting. Hero control skills are useless! I want to ask him, your sister, you are her brother? As for why not my brother... Well, those guys have shields that last longer and are more durable than moganna... The second vampire has the task item of drinking blood sword! This is a good thing, with drinking blood and then with their original blood, that blood sucking, whining! The moment I get the blood sword, I will tell the world, who says that the crispy ADC will run when it sees half meat? When you have the ability of drinking blood and taking 15% of your own blood, you stand up against him! Let''s see who pours first!


    The location is not clear, but it is in Y country in general. It is enough to have this news!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C425

    When you fight vampires, you can go to the Vatican. Those people should be very happy. But I''m afraid they won''t listen to you. After all, they are more powerful than you. Why should they listen to you? If I don''t listen to the command, I''ll be in trouble. Maybe I''ll lose my experience...


    After thinking for a long time, chen fan decided to give up the "ally" of the Holy See. The main reason is that they are afraid that the gang will come here and play around. As a result, dozens of places will be occupied by a group of hanging wires, and the experience will be lost... In addition, I''m afraid that if the experience of the vampire side is less than 90, it will have to go to the Vatican. If at the beginning we still team up with Yan Huanxiao to fight the vampire copy, it''s a bit immoral to turn around as soon as it comes out...


    At the beginning, because Cain chased him, he directly called trist to fly away, and did not write down the position. As for trist, this guy''s big move can only show the personal positions of friendly and enemy troops, but can''t show other people''s base camp... However, trist can also roughly know the location. Although he can''t be 100% accurate, he can still know the approximate location when he drives it too large with the map display.


    The only trouble is that the position is just one of the Lucci family! What I need is the base camp of all the vampire families! One is not enough to plug his own teeth...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C426

    "Chen Shao, please wait a moment. The owner will come right away."


    "Thank you."


    Chen Fan nodded to the housekeeper and sat quietly in the living room waiting.


    It''s the Nangong family this time. To be honest, this is Chen Fan''s first visit to the Nangong family. It''s really the richest family in Z country. Compared with the Nangong family, I feel that other families are like slums...


    Naturally, the purpose of coming to Nangong''s house is because Nangong lianer has been kidnapped. Nangong''s house also knows about it, but Chen Fan thinks it''s necessary to come here, because he''s afraid that they will summon people to rush to the void with a brick...


    "I didn''t expect that Chen Shao would come to us. What a rare guest!" Nangong Ao with a tired look toward Chen Fan reluctantly smile.


    Chen Fan sighed and said, "I''m here to pity my son. Anyway, I''m also responsible for it. If that guy didn''t force me to go to the void, the three people would not be arrested."


    Nangong Ao said with a bitter smile: "don''t say that, Chen Shao. It''s not your fault, but I wonder why you want to catch lian''er? To put it mildly, since the woman wants to force Chen Shao to go to the void, she is the woman who catches Chen Shao, poor girl... Isn''t it? "


    Er, your last tone is so strange that you seem to be asking me like you''re not sure? Cough...


    Chen Fan said awkwardly, "I''ve always thought that lian''er belongs to my sister." Well, that''s what I''ve always thought, but once we crossed the line... Cough! But I didn''t do anything. At most, I just hugged and kissed...


    Nangong Ao shook his head and said: "there is Beiming ice. It''s reasonable that the relationship between that girl and Chen Shao is the shallowest, but why do you want to catch her?"


    Chen fan is not sure: "at that time only lianer and Beiming ice left alone?"


    Nangong Ao was a little speechless and said: "then I''m even more strange. With her strength, why do you have to be alone? It''s no problem to grab it directly. It''s reasonable to catch whoever you want


    Chen fan is also very puzzled, it is true, this thing everywhere reveals strange. Shengwang is at level 130. Even if you run here, you will reduce your strength. It will not drop suddenly as soon as you come out. It''s the best proof to abuse 30 congenital talents in ten seconds! But the woman didn''t want to rob people directly. Xiao Ruoyu knocked her unconscious with a concealed weapon... Well, it''s a guess... But it''s not reasonable. You said that you were a 130 person, and it took so much effort to kidnap him? Who can stop you? Don''t mention robbing three women. It''s not a problem that you robbed the whole ship...


    What''s more strange is that the woman Mingming has already jumped out of the boat with Xiao Ruoyu, but later she quietly comes back to steal Nangong lianer and Beiming Bing... Yes, it''s stealing! I wonder, you feel like an adult stealing sugar from a child. Is that interesting? Why don''t you just grab it?


    It''s true that she has some brain problems, but such a brain problem guy is the last boss...


    Chen fan doesn''t know what she''s thinking, but the only thing she knows is that the woman''s nerves are definitely wrong... From a series of actions, it can be seen that the guy was absolutely shrouded by the aura of mental retardation, one of his leading role''s auras...


    If you were the holy king, you would definitely rob all the women. There are so many people, so many chips, right? Kill the Pope by the way... Well, it''s just a personal preference... And if I''m the king, I don''t even bother to tie those women. Why don''t I just tie you a leading role? Anyway, your purpose is to tie me up. Why do you have to make some detours and come back? Don''t you know the shortest line between two points? Junior high school mathematics did not learn? Or do you have too much spare time to do some entertainment? Then I''m going to kill you. Who do you want to get entertainment from me...


    Chen Fan helplessly shook his head, to tell the truth, really can''t guess the woman''s meaning, then don''t guess. It''s probably because the woman is a villain and she is the leading role. If I am caught, the leading role will be over, the plot will be over, and the play will be ruined... That''s why it''s set like this? Well, maybe that''s it. Anyway, after asking the director, the guy shamelessly asked me for money, and also said that the play needs a price... NND, what happened to the script? If I don''t look at anything else, I''ll just look at the finale and see if I''m still alive. If I save Ruoyu... I can tell you, if you kill me, I''ll smash the lunch box in your face!


    "Nangong master, please... Is Mr. Ye in


    Nangong Ao sighed and said, "my father has been ill in bed since he heard that lian''er was caught. This stimulation is too big for him. Does Chen Shao want to see my father?"


    Chen Fan hesitated for a while, then nodded: "take me to see you."


    Originally, chen fan was embarrassed to see Nangong Ye. After all, the cause of the incident was himself. If the woman didn''t force her to go to the void, the three women would not be arrested.


    But escape can''t solve anything. You have to tell Nangong ye that at least you have to guarantee that you will save sannv. Believe it or not, it''s a comfort.Nangong ye chenfan hasn''t seen him for a long time. All the former heads of these families are old. They usually stay in the family and won''t come out. Nangongye''s health is very poor. She fainted on the road at the beginning. The disease has just stabilized. As soon as she gets the news that her granddaughter has been kidnapped, she can''t bear it.


    Chen Fan follows Nangong Ao behind him. He is very unhappy. I really owe a lot to Nangong family. Nangong Ye was very good to himself when he was still hanging silk. The establishment of the League of heroes is inseparable from the help of the Nangong family. Although the Nangong family did not know it, they did not forget it. At the beginning, I realized that the Secretary of city a depended on Nangong family, otherwise the League of heroes could not even be established! After that, lian''er did not hesitate to dig up a large number of talents and resources from her family when she was in a financial crisis. She did not even need to manage them. A "money printing machine" came into being. Up to now, the excellence group is still her only source of financial security. In the end, he took advantage of his granddaughter and went to bed...


    Now that his granddaughter has been kidnapped for his own reasons, chen fan feels very guilty. Among the big families, the first one he knows is Nangong lianer, that delicate little girl...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C427

    "Mr. Ye, you have a good rest. I''ll leave first. I''ll definitely save you, lian''er!"


    Chen Fan seriously testifies to Nangong Yebao, who is lying on the bed with his eyes half open.


    Nangong Ye nodded his head and said, "Chen fan, I''ve always been optimistic about you, lian''er... Please


    Chen Fan sighs in his heart. Seeing Nangong ye like this, he is really sad. He should have spent his old age peacefully in his family. Who ever thought this would happen.


    When he went out and quietly closed the door, chen fan turned around and found Nangong Ao standing behind him with a tired face. He said: "Nangong master, you don''t look very well. You''d better have a rest. Now Nangong family is all supported by you. If you fall down again... It''s getting late, so I won''t disturb you. "


    Nangong Ao said with a bitter smile: "can I still sleep in this situation? Since Chen Shao is going back, I won''t stay any longer. To tell you the truth, my family is in a mess these days. I''m afraid the reception is not good enough. "


    "I will save lian''er, I promise!"


    "Hello, Han and Meng, let me ask you something... Ah, you''ll say something back. What do you mean by turning your head at a glance? "


    The masked woman on the left said faintly: "say."


    Sina: -- Though I have been used to it all the time, I still can''t help but make complaints about it.


    "When you went to the Dragon tomb, how did you meet the essence of the dragon? We were killed by the guardian and escaped without even seeing the shadow of that thing


    "The guardian went to get it aboveboard."


    "Isn''t that right?" she wondered? How can you fight when others are invincible? "


    The woman glanced at Sheena and said, "invincible? I took the dragon and it flew


    "I didn''t say that dragon, that dragon is really weak... Isn''t there two guardians? It''s the same thing that we''re going to fight


    He frowned and said, "two? I remember only one. "


    Sina was stunned and said strangely, "you just met one? But why did we meet two? "


    Dream beside the mouth: "impossible, dragon tomb will only produce a guardian."


    When she saw their "you bullshit" expression, she immediately blushed and said in a loud voice: "I don''t believe you go to see it yourself. Ling Ming and I really met two. At first, there were two dragon souls, and then one turned into a human! And beat Ling ming to run away


    "Cough!"


    Ling Ming comes out of the corner and looks at Shina in black...


    When she saw Ling Ming, she was embarrassed and said, "aha, Ling Ming is early..."


    "Well, I just finished lunch. Good morning."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Ling Ming went to the side of Xi Na and whispered in pain: "which eye of yours saw me run away in a mess? That guy''s invincible is invincible, but his attack is very weak. Even the dragon is inferior. Will I be afraid of him? "


    "But I see you''ve been running, isn''t that a flurry?"


    "Die! I don''t run. I stop to fight him? I''m invincible. Can I not run? "


    "After all, I''m still running away in confusion. I''m not wrong."


    "Well, think what you like..."


    Dream strange way: "really have two guardians?"? It shouldn''t be. We''ve also studied the guardian of the Dragon tomb. It''s the most powerful dragon in the Dragon tomb. There shouldn''t be two at the same time. "


    Sheena shrugged and said, "but it shouldn''t be a reality... I feel that Chen fan knows the truth a little. That guy cheated us into it! it ticks me off! I don''t know how dangerous it is? That guy''s mouth is so afraid of death that he turns out to be a fool! "


    "All impossibilities related to that guy will become possible. It seems that the second guardian should have something to do with that guy." Cold light way.


    Shina also thinks it''s reasonable. That guy can even play a role in a game. What else can''t? Fortunately, what that guy did was the League of Heroes game. If he did a Super Saiyan game, he would fight a bird... You don''t have to pretend to be a God, you don''t have to be a full level player, you just need to destroy the earth...


    "Ah, I''ve been out for a long time, and now I feel bored when I come back. How about going out secretly? In any case, his majesty is in seclusion. He should not be found


    Ling Ming''s face is full of black lines: "you should go yourself. Anyway, I won''t go out this time! Last time you encouraged me to go out, I was taught a lesson by your majesty


    "You''re not a man, are you? What are you afraid of? Just go out for a little while, blow the wind, and have a look at the scenery. If you don''t say it or I don''t say it, who will know? "


    "I know."


    A faint voice came from the back of the four, which made Sina cold all over."Aha, your majesty... So, what, have you passed the customs? "


    The holy King wore an ancient silk white dress, with the white veil, as if he had really crossed from ancient times.


    "I''m not closed yet. What''s the matter? Han and Meng, you two go out. The situation of Qinghe dance should be almost the same, but the plan will change a little


    Sheng Wang whispered in Han he Meng''s ear. They nodded and went out together.


    "What about me, your majesty?" she asked with one last hope


    "If you''re bored, shut up with me."


    Sina: -- Isn''t that more boring?


    The holy king turned to leave, clothes windless automatic, while slowly said: "don''t go out recently, wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Sheena said strangely


    "When Chen fan comes, if he comes to the void, let me know. At that time... Launch a general attack


    Xi Na a Leng, launch general attack with Chen Fan come over what relation? What''s more, Qinghe dance hasn''t come back yet, so it''s time to launch a general attack? There''s something wrong with the plan...


    Among the eight Dharma protectors under the throne, Han, Meng, Qing and Wu are the most powerful. All of them are about level 125. But in terms of the real combat effectiveness, they are ranked in this order. The cold is the strongest and the dance is the weakest.


    But even dancing can absolutely kill Sina... Because after 100 levels, every five levels is a promotion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C428

    After coming out of Nangong''s house, chen fan also took time to go to Beiming''s house.


    The Beiming family is much hotter than the Nangong family. They want to rush into the void... Fortunately, when Chen fan arrives, he finds that situ Yan and Shen Xin are comforting them, and then he pulls the bloody brats...


    But after Chen Fan left, situ Yan and Shen Xin both followed. Of course, chen fan doesn''t mind following this habit...


    At the same time, the League of heroes is almost ready, so Chen Fan rushes there to work with them. It''s worth mentioning that all the heroes have gathered together. After all, this time it''s an attack on the vampire family. It''s not the kind of skirmish that used to be. Chen fan doesn''t dare to ask big questions.


    First of all, it is natural to aim at the Lucci family. There is only one experience there. It is reasonable to say that any experience is very useful at present. As for the gangs of country y, it doesn''t matter at all. It can only be said that although they went this time in name, it was only incidental. Too weak to block the attack of the League of heroes! A total of 85 congenital masters can''t be provoked by ordinary people. Even the Holy See can''t beat chen fan at present! It''s just that there will be damage in the end, so Chen Fan didn''t bother the Holy See all the time and didn''t want the heroes to lose.


    But the vampire doesn''t matter, the gang can control, can control the hero''s advantage. No matter how good you are, even if you summon Cain this time, it''s useless. At the beginning, it was because there were no heroes around, but now there are 85! Even if you want to kill Cain, there must be more than eight people, which will lead to the loss of experience, but it''s better than being killed by Cain...


    Well, chen fan thinks it''s OK to let them summon him. Instead, he can get revenge. Cain had chased himself so badly that his desire for revenge was burning...


    What about 110? I feel quite empty when I meet 120, but I''m not afraid of 110! What if you can save me? At the beginning, I put on Kieran''s big move. You can only do that. I''ll take Kieran''s resurrection to offset it. After that, you will be infinitely controlled, and there is no chance of a second shot! Although the guys after level 100 have toughness, toughness belongs to toughness, not mercury shield... Toughness can only reduce the control time, but now there are 85 heroes, no matter how high your toughness is...


    And that afternoon is the time for the League of heroes to send troops! Chen Fan brought all the heroes, including Ali and little Annie. Although they don''t like fighting, even if they don''t fight, standing there is a deterrent force! I''m kidding. Who''s not guilty of seeing Annie with a white aperture on her body? Who is not guilty of seeing a bunch of heroes standing behind Ali? What should I do if I am dragged by e skill? Besides, little Annie doesn''t want to fight, but the shadow bear can fight. That''s a bull! Of course, the premise is to eat all, that is, to stand still and let the bear fight until it disappears...


    This time, all the heroes will fight. In addition, the soldiers of the League of heroes will cooperate. Chen Fan thinks it''s proper to kill the vampire family, and the premise is to find a place...


    Start in the afternoon and arrive in the evening. But Chen fan is not stupid enough to fight with you at night. At night, I''ll fight the black one over there first. As for vampires, we''ll talk about it later in the day... Although it must be able to spell it, I''m afraid of Cain''s goods. Who knows if the goods will also enhance their strength at night? If it''s raised to 120, isn''t it a pit father?


    It was originally decided to put the League of heroes on the world stage. Although the stage is a little small at present, the void is the focus. But it is necessary for Chen fan to keep his name and go on the world stage, which Chen fan has planned for a long time.


    There are a lot of people, so it''s impossible to fly all by plane. The heroes and a group of top-notch experts fly to the spot first, while the others go by boat. Planck, Sarah and Fitz also went with them and led the team by the way. Who knows if there will be any accident on the sea? Chen fan is more relieved to have these three heroes at sea.


    "How are you getting ready, grievous?"


    "All the people are here. Apart from leaving some people behind, most of the experts will come with us. There''s no problem with sh. some of the experts from the dark hall and Crystal Palace are guarding here."


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "let''s go! Target, vampire family


    Heroes can take it in the summoning space, but the problem is that once you put it in and out, it will be 100 points blue, and 85 heroes will be 8500 points blue... Although Chen Fan''s blue amount has recovered to nearly 10000 points, he lost nearly 90% of his blue amount in an instant. It''s not very safe... If you don''t have blue, you can''t use powers, whether it''s the space power used to protect your life, the time power used to control, or the thunder power used to output, all of which need blue. Blue control is a skill that every lol player must master. It''s right to use it to play, but it can''t be played anywhere...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C429

    Chen Fan thought for a while and asked, "what''s the strength of those people?"


    Sirius said with a smile: "strength? Let me put it this way. The Royal Knights are like the League of powers of M country. When the captain was weak, he could bully other people''s League of powers, not to mention now. What else are you stepping on? Go straight ahead


    Chen Fan said with shame: "go directly? I don''t even know the other party''s information. It''s dangerous to rush up so rashly. How many times have I told you not to rush casually when you have no eyes... "


    Sirius speechless: "but Captain, a group of first-class unarmed guys on the opposite side, a group of full level six gods... It doesn''t matter if it''s random


    "Well, that''s right... But I didn''t come here to fight them this time. I''ll take over those gangsters'' territory, and those gangsters will also be in charge? "


    Sirius laughingly said: "Captain, you want to be too simple? You think it''s just a gang fight? Captain, don''t forget that you and the League of heroes represent the power of Z country! You come to country y to declare war on country Y! The Knights of the royal family will come to you even if you don''t provoke them. It''s a national war, not a little fight between gangs. Of course, with the captain''s strength today, there is no need to be afraid of any country at all


    Chen fan also felt reasonable and said: "indeed, although the League of heroes expanded its territory in name, the League of heroes represents the power of state Z, which is declaring war on state y. Ah, I didn''t want to fight with them, and I don''t have any grudge. "


    Sirius: I heard they have a inborn intermediate


    Chen Fan: "don''t say anything! Fight! I don''t like them any more! "


    Sirius When did it happen?


    Wahaha, it''s only one time to be promoted to 86. It''s a good time for that guy to come! Although there is no enmity between the two sides, I always hold the attitude of "no rejection" and "no grabbing" for experience...


    The Royal Knights, it''s a warm-up exercise before dealing with the vampire family!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C430

    "Sirius, do you understand the characteristics of the royal order?"


    Since we have decided to beat them for experience, we have to know the enemy''s information. No matter if the enemy is weak, it is only after he understands that he can feel at ease. This is also a characteristic of Chen fan. He does not fight an uncertain battle!


    Sirius thought for a moment, said: "the Royal Knights are more special, although the attack power is not as good as the powers, but it is not much different, at least higher than the ancient martial arts. In addition, their defense ability is also very strong, which is higher than that of the ancient warriors... Well, I don''t mean that the ancient warriors are weak. The movement speed of the Royal Knights is relatively slow, because their defense power is largely due to their special armor! "


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "again cow B''s war armor is difficult to be able to block our this kind of strength superior attack?"


    Sirius said helplessly: "Captain, don''t think the power of technology is too weak. To tell you the truth, no matter how high a person''s strength is, he has no power to fight back in front of Technology... The Royal Knights are not wearing ordinary armor, they are all made of special energy materials. This is the only one in the world, no semicolon


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "do you mean that those people are heavy armor infantry who attack and defend high but are slow?"


    Sirius nodded and said, "that''s true, but it''s unrealistic for the captain to fly a kite. Because the scientific and technological personnel who originally designed the armor also considered this situation, so they specially made the armor that can reflect long-range attack! But it''s not a 100% reflection, it''s just a reflection of 30% of the attack power, and it has to take full damage. And in the case of the armor also has energy, it will help the user absorb all the damage! This is the soul of that armor


    Chen fan a Leng, "isn''t this anti injury armor?"? Only one is to reflect physical damage, and the other is to reflect long-range attack. and... If I go, can I absorb the damage? How can this armor hold so much? No one steals a pair to study? "


    Sirius said with shame: "research? It is true that some people have studied it, but they haven''t come up with it. The armor is bound. Once it leaves for a long time, the user will destroy it by himself... The armor that the Royal Knights wear is very abnormal. It not only has the characteristics of anti damage, high defense and absorbing damage, but also has the ability of healing! In fact, it is to absorb the energy of armor to recover the injury. Naturally, there are some ways to crack it. The first is to fight close to them, so that the armor can''t reflect the attack. The second is consumption! Keep burning until all the energy on their armor is gone


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "isn''t there no solution? The first method is not realistic. Close combat with heavy infantry? No one who has read the art of war will do such a stupid thing unless you are a heavy cavalry... Second, for ordinary people, let alone kill them, they will be injured and killed first... But, hey, it''s hard, isn''t it? Our father and mother are absolutely scared to death when they show up! "


    Sirius speechless, "Captain, I just say their advantages and disadvantages, as well as the normal cracking method. But don''t really use this method. It''s for people of the same level. You and the heroes are born with it. Can you use it with them? They can be tortured to death if they are directly close to them! "


    Chen Fan wake up, right, the other side is heavy infantry, right, but they are heavier than them! Afraid of a bird!


    "The armor is very good. If you put it on the heroes, wouldn''t it be even better?"


    Sirius said helplessly: "I really think it''s very good. Captain B, you''ll be trapped. The armor consumes a lot of energy. After a few minutes of full power, there will be no energy. At that time, the armor was just ordinary armor. At most, it was a little harder... If you want to use it again, you have to recharge it, but only those guys have the way to recharge it. So, Captain, even if you pull a car, the armor is useless. For you, it''s just a disposable item


    "Well, I''ll take them as well as the researchers?"


    Sirius It''s a skill to be shameless...


    "Well, I''m kidding. Do you think I really want that kind of broken armor? Reduce movement speed, that''s a hard injury! I don''t care! My advantage is to escape... Oh no, speed advantage! "


    It''s true that armor is awesome. For most people, that armor is no different from artifact. But for Chen fan, it''s worse than chicken ribs! First, high defense. What''s the use of this? Your defense is not high enough? Besides, I am a summoner. Why do I have such a high defense? You''re going to rush up to the boss with a stick? Second, anti ranged damage... Well, I laugh at this ability! In addition to guns, powers and heroes, who else in the world has remote ability? Cannons? Atomic bomb? Why don''t you give me a try? If you can fight against me, Lima will exchange the call scroll with you! Third, absorb damage! Well, chen fan is very interested in this ability, which is also Chen Fan''s favorite ability. But the problem comes again. After you put on the armor, your speed is similar to that of a tortoise, which means that you have to get a lot of hits. Although those attacks are absorbed, if you are fast, then it''s the same for you to get out of the way? Fourth, recover from the injury... All right, you ate Soraka?


    All in all, this armor is useful to others, but it''s worse than rubbish to Chen fan! Slow speed is what Chen Fan dislikes most! Slow speed means you have to be beaten. You can get awesome if you are beaten. You will absorb the damage and then the cow. This pair of armor is for close combat cattle B, but Chen fan doesn''t know any moves. It''s the same as close combat...You can wear it for heroes, especially for barbarians... But think about it or forget it, I always feel neither fish nor fowl...


    Armor doesn''t kill you! If you are slow, it means you have to fight with each other. If you can''t run away, other people''s scum can run faster than you...


    I always feel like a pit daddy thing, but heavy infantry has the advantage of heavy infantry, that is close combat blockhouse! At the beginning, I heard about the advantages and disadvantages of various special "arms" in the world... Powers attack high defense, low blood, and are good at long-range attacks on second people, typically mages... Ninja attack is generally low defense, but fast, but also stealth, a typical assassin... Vampire attack high defense high blood thick fast! No faults! But at night... During the day, attacking low and defending low speed is slow, only the amount of HP remains unchanged... Ancient martial arts attack and defense speed is the same, this is really no fault! It just doesn''t have any advantages... But this royal Knight''s person, attacks the high defense high speed to be slow, is not ordinary slow... Typical heavy armour infantry. Generally, when dealing with this kind of arms, either heavy cavalry or kites are used. But when people fight against distance, your kite will be useless...


    It''s true that the Royal Knights are the representative arms of melee invincible under physical training! The premise, of course, is the same level...


    "Ha ha, those guys are interesting. What about heavy infantry? Invincible in close combat? I''ll play melee with you


    Sirius is full of black lines. Boss, your strength is higher than them. Aren''t you talking nonsense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C431

    It''s a waste that Chen Fan didn''t leave her in SH! Rational use of resources... Well, no, anyway, I''m here to deal with vampires. This girl should be very happy. I didn''t force her to come here... Well, I never thought about that...


    As for calling only seven heroes, chen fan thinks it''s enough. Even if it''s not enough, it''s enough to include himself and magic Teng, as well as the perennial residents in the calling space, such as Kieran, trist and carlsas! There are eleven heroes here, plus two inborn middle-class people, tarkis and himself. It''s good to abuse those people...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C432

    The location of Y palace is very close to Sirius company, chen fan with a few heroes and tarkis all the way to the palace gate. (well, in order not to mislead people, I''d like to mention that the Prime Minister of state y lives at No. 10 Downing Street, not in the palace, which is purely fictional)


    the palace is naturally a heavily guarded place, after all, it is the highest administrative organ. Two ordinary soldiers at the gate were stunned when they saw chen fan. There were not many people coming to the palace in the middle of the night.


    "Stop! Who are you


    Chen Fan said with a smile, "my name is Chen fan. Go and tell your boss that I''m looking for PK from the Royal Knights."


    Two people in the heart a surprised, chen fan this name now don''t say those big guys, even they this kind of hanging silk all clear. Gossip is the fastest spreading news everywhere. Over the past few months, chen fan has been up and running very fast, and the upgrade soon spread to everyone''s ears.


    But the goods actually came to PK in the middle of the night, this NIMA... You don''t have to work tomorrow? Or are you in a hurry to get reincarnated?


    "Please wait a moment for Chen Shao, and I''ll give you a notice."


    One man saluted chen fan and ran inside quickly. Shaxing came to ask for PK. This is a big event...


    Then a group of people in heavy armor came out quickly.


    "I''m the head of the royal order, mathiedon! Why did Chen Shao come here so late? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "originally, I wanted the hero League to take over the territory here, but who knows when I got here, I heard that you are so good that you can''t develop other people''s gangs. So, in order to free everyone from your evil claws, I decided to beat you up! "


    Maxiton said with a black face: "Chen Shao, this is our internal business. Are you too lenient?"


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "indeed, it''s your internal business, but the hero League is coming soon. One mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, so you''ll be beaten up by us honestly."


    Mathildon snorted coldly: "what if you are strong? We will never agree to such a thing! If you don''t talk nonsense, just fight! "


    "Tarkis, is this the guy? Do you feel it? "


    Tachis nodded. "I can feel it. He''s right."


    "Well, I''ll leave this guy to you! Come on ~ "


    tachis is speechless. You are also a congenital intermediate. Why don''t you go? How can a man be so shameless...


    Chen Fan pointed to the nearby tachis and said to mathidon, "your opponent is her. You two go to fight next to me. Don''t get in my way."


    Matheson looked at tachis suspiciously. Since the armor could not be worn after tachis left the Vatican, Matheson did not recognize who this guy was...


    Chen Fan naturally won''t tell him that this guy is very obscene. I wish all the people who fight against him were careless and despised the enemy. Before the war, it''s a very double B behavior to introduce the characteristics of one''s own identity and name to the opponent... Although it''s often shown in this way on TV, sometimes it''s even more difficult. For example, when a villain defeats the main character in a move, the main character will ask what it is... Then the villain began to make two mistakes. He not only didn''t kill the protagonist, but also began to explain the name, source, advantages and disadvantages of the move... After that, the protagonist took the villain Ko through that flaw...


    This kind of silent plot often happens, which makes chen fan stop watching costume TV series, all kinds of brain damage, all kinds of joy...


    In a word, chen fan will not make such a mistake. If you want to introduce him, you can also say that tacis is just a first-class state... Yin Ren, chen fan''s favorite...


    Mathildon looked at the people Chen fan had brought with him. There were only nine of them, and there were more than a hundred of them! Well, although there are only a few inborn...


    If the other party removed the woman, it would only be eight. Even if he didn''t do it, it would be OK. So mathildon didn''t care. He said to tachis, "in that case, please!"


    No matter whether the woman is fierce or not, it''s OK. If she is fierce, it''s just right. Let''s choose one by one. If it''s not serious, it''s OK. Just solve it quickly and help again.


    Tarkis''s face is a little dignified. The people of the Royal Order claim that they are invincible in melee under physical training! This is not their own blowing, but the fact!


    The Holy Knights are really good, but they still can''t help it in front of these guys with tortoise shells. The strength of the Vatican lies in the fact that the soldiers have the cooperation of the father''s regiment behind them, so the holy knight''s regiment is cow B. Without sacrificial milk, you are no different from ordinary soldiers.


    Of course, chen fan won''t let tarkis go to abuse him. The goods are very short. If you want to abuse him, you will be miserable...


    "Soraka, go to tarkis and milk her at any time, add blood and blue. If you have anything to do, you can ask the tortoise a few more times... If you''re bored, just take your little staff a for a few times. Anyway, all kinds of harassment


    Sora nodded his face in black line, though he knew it early, but still could not help but make complaints about his own master''s shameless character. They were fighting alone. Just now you said it was her... But now I''m in. What do you mean?Who said that if he left the Vatican, there would be no father or mother? Chen Fan dares to say that the amount of milk in the holy see is less than that in his hands!


    It''s the same with Soraka this time. One of the reasons is to cooperate with tarkis. This guy is used to being milked. He''s out of milk all of a sudden, so he''s not feeling well... Second, with a wet nurse, I''m very happy...


    "The head of the royal order, marchidon, challenges you!"


    Tarkis seriously pulled out the knight''s sword and said, "I''m going to challenge tarkis!"


    Chen Fan turned his head speechless. He found that all knights are like this. It''s very strange... Just fight. Sneak up on it. It''s so cool... What do you want to name before you play? If you go to assassinate, run to the opposite side and say, "I''m here to assassinate you, be careful!"... What does NIMA think? What''s wrong with him...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C433

    The other side soldier behind has the wet nurse 24 hours to follow, how to do? People who have played games will surely say, kill the wet nurse first!


    Everyone knows that the most important thing for a team is not the output, not the tank, but the wet nurse! Team up to brush the copy, everyone will protect you, because you hang up, everyone will hang up with you...


    Nanny has always been a pronoun for attacking low, defending low, and being slow, because she is a sister, and soft sister means her... But Soraka is different. He''s at level 85. He''s inborn and junior. His attack power is really not high, but his defense power will not be given seconds by a soldier...


    Besides, if mathildon wants to kill soraca, it depends on whether you can catch up with him... You are a snail with a house on your back, and you still want to chase people?


    A soldier with milk is a god! The Vatican has done a very good job in this regard and has a lot of foresight. People draw conclusions from games, but the Vatican draws conclusions from actual combat in reality...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C434

    "Star blessing!"


    Milk for a while, then take the small staff Q Ah Q... Although Soraka is just a soft girl with more blood, the strength of others is there, congenital primary! It still hurts. What''s more, you can''t counteract other people''s Q skills. Are you stupid?


    Mathildon''s face was completely black. It would not be pleasant for anyone who was beaten by a soft girl. It''s a pity that I''m too slow to catch up with my sister...


    Besides, the girl in front of me was like a madman exchanging blood for blood, but someone else had a wet nurse. If she spent it like this, she would be dead. In this regards Chen Fan''s family, you Ya of you are not to say single pick?!


    There''s no need to worry about the victory or defeat of tachis. He has the experience properly. The guy is so slow that he can''t run away. Tut Tut, how can he feel so cool...


    Even if you''re in the first class, most of you are in the first class. Heroes are 85, on the strength can be singled out two congenital primary! Don''t mention the first-class people like you, even those congenital beginners were beaten to shrink their heads...


    Chen Fan yawned in boredom. This copy is too boring to brush. The duplicate boss is only at level 90, and a group of little monsters are even weaker. There is a teammate in his team who is the same level as the boss, which is boring. However, no matter how boring it is, the boss will provide experience. The only unhappiness is that those little monsters belong to the boss''s "summoners". They have no experience to take...


    "Bang!"


    Tarkis and mathildon fight a again and then separate. Their attack power is almost the same. Mathildon is a little higher. After all, they are heavy infantry. But there''s a wet nurse behind tachis. What''s more disgusting is that the wet nurse is still restless after giving him milk. She tries to harass you. It hurts...


    Mathiedon''s armor has run out of energy, but now it''s impossible to go back and recharge it. You dare to turn your head and someone will hit you on the head with a sword...


    On the other hand, except for the dirty clothes and messy hair, there was nothing else. Since he was nursed by solaka for the first time, the defense of tarkis has risen sharply. Now tarkis is called heavy infantry...


    "Do you want to fight again?"


    Tarkis held his sword to mathiedon. The winner had been decided, but the opponent still had resistance. The system didn''t judge him as defeated.


    Mathildon looked at tachis gravely, and was about to speak, when he suddenly turned black and growled, "that woman! Don''t beat me all the time, will you? Is it disgusting? "


    Well, Soraka is unswervingly carrying out the strategic policy of unscrupulous master, Q Ah Q, always Q...


    Soraca said weakly, "no, if you feel sick, turn your head. Don''t look."


    Mathiedon Can I turn my head back?


    At this time, chen fan came to have a look and wondered: "it''s not over yet? Hurry up, I''ll go to bed after brushing the copy


    When maxiton saw chen fan, he was so angry that he roared, "don''t you mean single choice? What''s the matter with this disgusting woman? "


    Chen fan was stunned, then jokingly said: "which ear of yours heard me say single choice? I just said that your opponent is her, but I didn''t say that she is the only one. Do I look like a person who will go single? Are you kidding me? I hate it when I''m alone


    Maxiton''s nose was almost crooked, and he glared at Chen Fan fiercely.


    "Hey, are you still staring at me? What are you doing? Not convinced? OK, I don''t bully you either. Let''s fight alone. Soraka, tarkis, get out of the way. That who, elder brother satisfies your wish, we come to single choice


    Mathiedon These two women have knocked out all the energy on my armor, and you are a psionic. I can''t hurt you. How can I fight with you? holy crap!


    Chen Fan smiles, then raises his head gently, and a ray of thunder flies to mathildon.


    In terms of damage, chen fan''s powers are the highest, even higher than physical training! As for the fact that the same level of physical training is invincible, it''s because physical training can quickly approach the psionic, and then hit Ko...


    The energy of mathiedon''s armor has been consumed, and all abilities have disappeared. At present, this armor is just ordinary armor with high defense.


    This is a living target! Live target Chen Fan likes it best...


    "Boss, the last blow is left to me, this head is mine, you just take an assist!"


    Mathidon was slow and couldn''t dodge Chen Fan''s attack at all. He had no choice but to resist it. But the attack power of the psionic is not generally high. Armor can only block physical attacks, but magic attacks have no way at all.


    "Tut, it turns out that I''m so powerful that I can''t even beat me."


    Mathiedon vomited blood. If you hadn''t sent two people to consume all the energy on my armor, do you think you could be so relaxed? If the other powers want to kill me, he will be seriously injured in the end! It''s not a false name for anti injury armor...But Chen fan is a bit bad. This guy didn''t master the powers for a long time. Compared with mark, who has been familiar with real powers for decades, he is still far behind. The ability is not locked. Although mathiedon is slow, he dodges half of his attacks.


    "Shit! Don''t move. You''re wasting my time. Do you know? You son of a bitch! Tarkis, get him for me


    Mathildon was almost out of breath, crouch! Is there anything as shameless as you? I''m already a target. Are you still calling people? Do I have to stand still for you to fight?


    "This guy doesn''t have any grudge against himself. Let''s forget about his head. Just get the experience. Well, chop him a few more times."


    "Stop it


    "Pa!"


    As soon as Lei mang fell, chen fan heard a nervous cry coming from the side and turned his head to look at it.


    Can''t you see it''s going solo here? Which bastard dares to disturb gona''s experience?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C435

    Chen Fan turned his head and found that it was a middle-aged man with the upper class''s momentum, but his casual clothes and a slightly anxious expression on his face destroyed everything...


    "Well? Wait, don''t come here. You ordinary people want to die in the regiment war center? Go, go and cool off! "


    Maxiton looked at Chen Fan with a black face, then weakly said to the visitor, "prime minister..."


    Chen Fan Director, I''ve just said that...


    The boss''s boss came. He had fallen asleep, but he was woken up by his subordinates. He reported that Chen fan had led a group of heroes to PK with the Royal Knights. This scared him a lot. He was afraid of accidents under his hands, so he dressed and ran out in a hurry.


    He naturally knows his own strength, which is similar to the alliance of powers. At the beginning, chen fan could kill all sides in country m, so he could also kill in country y. Besides, chen fan wasn''t a SSS level thunder psionic at that time, but after killing mark, this product became a SSS level thunder psionic. It can be said that it was more powerful than when he was in M country.


    The Prime Minister first looked at mathiedon and found that although he had become miserable, he was still alive, so he was relieved.


    Then he said to Chen fan, "Chen Shao, I came here in the middle of the night... Is there something wrong? "


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, what is the midnight run over? What a misunderstanding you''re talking about. I''m making friends with you?


    "I just don''t want to waste my time. The heroes will arrive tomorrow. I''ll step on the spot today."


    Do you step on the spot like this? Just trample them to death! What''s the use of your little soldiers coming here?


    "Well, I''d like to introduce myself first. Scarner, the Prime Minister of Y country... Chen Shao, I don''t know why your hero league wants to attack our country y. there should be no enmity between the two sides, right


    Your sister, you have a lot of enemies. If you don''t fight, you have to fight us. Brain damage?


    Chen Fan shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, there is no revenge. To tell you the truth, I don''t want to beat you. It''s meaningless. The main purpose of my coming here is actually for the vampires. I heard that those guys are with you... Hero League attack Y country is just a name, convenient for them to come. However, since that''s what I say to the outside world, if I don''t beat you, would it be a shame? So I''ll try my best to beat you up... Do you mind? "


    Of course I do! Your sister''s you beat all my people! If you''re looking for a vampire, you can tell me straight away. Will I stop you? If you said it earlier, I would not regard you as attacking. Hello, everyone, I''m good, aren''t I?


    Scarner said with a black face: "in this case, can Chen Shao stop here?"


    "Pa!" "Pa!" "Pa!"


    Chen Fan took back his hand and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to fight, either."


    Shit! Then you just hit a bird in those three times! You''ve beaten him like that? In front of me!


    The corner of his mouth twitched and asked, "excuse me, mathildon, do you have a grudge against Chen Shao?"


    Chen fan a face pure way: "have no."


    "Then why are you beating him so hard?" he growled


    Experience! But now that I have it, I don''t need to abuse him any more...


    "Well, since the prime minister has spoken, I''ll give him face and stop beating him."


    Half a foot in the coffin, you said? If you hit again, the goods will hang up!


    Scarner wanted to kill the bastard, but he still knew how much he was, so he had to bear his anger and said, "since chen fan is here for the vampire family, it''s what we mean. Please go back to Chen Shao."


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "I will definitely go back. I still have to sleep. However, although I am not interested in your country, the League of heroes must come in and take root! If the prime minister doesn''t agree, well, there''s no choice but to PK it through national war. But I think the Royal Knights are almost there now. I don''t know what troops the prime minister can take to fight with us? "


    Scarner''s face turned black. "Chen Shao, don''t deceive people too much! People have been injured by you, and I will not pursue it any more, but you even want to send the League of heroes in! It''s a slap in the face that one country has the influence of other countries'' families on its territory


    Chen Fan speechless way: "I talk with you well, you don''t want, must fight?"? But you can''t beat me. Is this territory not mine then? I''m kind enough to attack country Z like other countries to destroy country Z, but my attack on country y is just to clean up your gangs and let the League of heroes expand its territory. Anyway, there are so few black gangs. As the saying goes, when the water is clear, there will be no fish. I''m doing it for your good


    Good to your sister! If it''s OK, you go away!


    But what Chen Fan said is also reasonable. Indeed, what''s the use of disagreeing? Other people''s strength is there. No one can stop it. But if we just let the territory out, it will be inconvenient for the people of the League of heroes to stay here, and they will be laughed at by others.There is really no solution. This guy is lucky if he doesn''t come to rob his own country, but if he dares to rob, he will come out with war weapons and die with you regardless of any regulations...


    Chen Fan looked at the tangled Skinner and jokingly said, "since the prime minister has acquiesced, I''ll leave first. The prime minister will go to bed earlier. I hope the people of the League of heroes will take care of him when they come in tomorrow."


    Scarner stares at Chen Fanyuan''s back and says to his men in the neighborhood with a black face: "go back! Take mathiedon to treatment


    Chen fan is really not interested in Y country. If it wasn''t for his experience, this guy would not even fight. Besides, if you really attack the country, people will not care whether you are a family power or not. Anyway, the country will be destroyed, and they will die with you!


    Chen fan knows this, because that''s what country Z planned to do at the beginning...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C436

    The next morning, chen fan got up and went out of the room to find greyfus.


    This is a villa of Sirius. This guy has many villas, so Chen Fan impolitely occupies one...


    "Greyfus, when will the heroes arrive?"


    Greyfus thought for a moment and said, "at that rate, this afternoon, but master, the Y country really agreed to let us in?"


    Chen Fan waved his hand indifferently and said, "what if I don''t agree? If I don''t agree, I''ll fight until they agree. Anyway, I just want a black territory, not to rob their country. "


    Greyfus nodded. "So we''re going to find vampires this morning?"


    "Of course! I''m not going to waste my time. I''ll start after breakfast! Anyway, today''s goal is only one Lucci family, we are enough! "


    It''s true that it''s enough to fight a vampire family like Chen fan, even if there are three or four, but Chen fan doesn''t believe that everyone is concentrated...


    After breakfast, er, to tell you the truth, there are only chen fan and tachis. The heroes don''t need to eat... Led by trist, we have embarked on the journey of mountain crossing... It''s really mountain climbing, because the vampire family is on the top of the mountain.


    Anyway, the people of the hero League will arrive in the afternoon. Naturally, chen fan won''t waste the morning. One morning is enough to destroy the Lucci family!


    At the beginning, chen fan didn''t know the location at all, even the general location, because he came out with trist''s big move... Fortunately, the heroes are all data, and they will never forget it at a glance. Of course, when trist started the recruitment, he also scanned the map roughly.


    The Lucci family only got one experience last time, as if there were only one at that time, which made Chen Fan very depressed. But this time it''s all right. This time I brought a large army directly. I don''t believe your family is going to be destroyed, and I still don''t have experience! As for Cain''s goods, if you want to call, call. If someone gives me experience, will I refuse?


    At the foot of the mountain, chen fan looked up at the towering peak and sighed helplessly. He waved to the people and called out: "mountaineering!"


    This time, not all the heroes were brought. They were only about 40. I was afraid that there were several vampire families on the other side''s mountain, so I took so many people to be safe. In addition, I was afraid that the other side would call Cain again. Otherwise, with only one Lucci family, chen fan can bring about ten of them to destroy them...


    The army walked slowly on the mountainside. The more they went up, the more strange Chen Fan felt.


    Something''s wrong! Why have you been on the hillside all the time after such a long walk? It is reasonable to say that we should have reached the top of the mountain for such a long time with the speed of ourselves and others!


    Chen fan stops and turns on the map display. He is surprised to find that the map display is a little fuzzy and he can''t see the position clearly.


    What''s going on? Is the map monitor out of order? I told you earlier that don''t pit me with second-hand goods!


    Chen fan asked trist, "do you feel that we are circling all the time?"


    But trist was obviously surprised and said, "master, didn''t you take us around by yourself? I thought you had something to do


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "what do you mean? Do you know we''re circling? "


    Trist nodded: "yes, just walking, master, you suddenly went to the side, we naturally follow you."


    Chen Fan


    No, I''ve been going up all the time. I went up. What''s the situation?


    Tarkis frowned behind chen fan and said, "psychedelic array! We''re trapped in it! "


    Chen Fanqi strange way: "what thing?"


    "It''s a maze. People will have hallucinations when they go in, and they will walk around in circles all the time. This kind of thing can''t be solved by technology. You can only find an exit by feeling! You are from Z country. You should know better than me. The array method is originally from Z country. If you find the array eye, you can break it! "


    Shit, how do I know about that fantasy thing? Not everyone in Z country is a master of array...


    I said how the vampires can hide their feelings because there is a maze at the door. NIMA, how can I go up? No, don''t go up. How can I get out?... Er, it''s OK to fly out with trist, but I want to go up. Who knows if there''s any on this maze? It''s disgusting!


    Chen Fan scratched his head and asked trist, "do you have any solutions?"


    Trist wondered, "what''s the solution?"


    "It''s going to the top of the mountain."


    Tristram said: "the road is in front of us. Why don''t we just go up? Master, you''re making fun of me again. "


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "there is a maze, eh? No, you... Are you ok? Is the maze useless to you? "


    Trist said strangely, "what''s the puzzle? Isn''t the road leading well to the top of the mountain? I wonder, master, why don''t you go up the mountain and have to wander around in the woods... "Chen Fan I went to the maze. It''s useless for these heroes! What are the advantages of digitalization? Your sister, call scroll, why don''t you make me completely digital?


    "Well, trist, take the lead! I''ll follow you


    Hey, hey, vampires, are you stupid? I don''t need to break any eyes. Some heroes are directly ignoring you! Let''s just go out and scare you!


    Trist: the master doesn''t circle


    "Around your sister! You think I want to go around? Hurry up the mountain


    Tachis looked at the group of "monsters" in front of him speechlessly. Chen Fan was a freak, and the heroes were even more Freaks... Other people break the battle either by violence or by cracking the eyes of the battle. It''s good for these guys to ignore you. It''s like you haven''t played before...


    Even the map display can''t show Chen Fan''s current position. The array is very mysterious. Even in today''s era of science and technology, the toys created by ancient ancestors are still very good!


    But unfortunately, the role of maze is to create fantasy in your mind, but the heroes are not human beings or living beings at all! It''s just in your head, isn''t it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C437

    The first level of the maze copy has been broken, although with trist this super radar, this maze is not the same...


    The second pass also arrived at the second!


    Chen Fan looked at the front of a dense black red "tide", a chill in his heart.


    "NIMA, those vampires are disgusting. They even keep worms!"


    Indeed, the road ahead, even the trees, are crawling with groups of insects. It''s the size of an ant, but the strange color of black and red makes Chen Fan feel very cold. He feels that the color is like blood... From a distance, you may feel that it is a sea of blood!


    Takis didn''t feel disgusted, but said to Chen Fan seriously: "this is a spirit eater. Although they are small, as long as one gets into your body and moistens it with your blood, it will lay eggs in your body! Then gnaw at your internal power! However, there are also some weaknesses of these insects. The first defense is extremely low! Second, there is no attack power at all. Even if you get into your body, you will only absorb internal power and will not hurt your life. The third is fear of fire! But ordinary fire has a limited effect on them


    Chen Fan thought for a while and asked, "you said that the defense is very low. It''s too general. To be specific, how low is it?"


    Tarkis thought for a moment and replied, "it''s probably the second rate and primary level."


    Chen fan is speechless. It''s really low enough. Second rate Junior... Level 20 defense. You can kill more than half of it with a wave of your hand. But it''s quite a lot. Roughly speaking, it''s about 100000...


    "To deal with such existence, tut Tut, marzaha, throw an e to them, and then wait for the end..."


    Yes, one skill is enough! No matter how many you come! Even if you have tens of millions or even hundreds of millions, it''s useless! As long as you kill a unit, the e skill of marzaha will automatically jump to a nearby unit to attack. This is just a skill for this situation!


    And the attack power of e skill is also very high. At least the little reptile with second rate primary defense can be killed in a second...


    Marzaha floated by, then raised his hand, and a ghost image was thrown on top of the first insect.


    Just threw it on the head, the insect turned over and died. And then the ghost image jumps to a nearby insect...


    Second kill! Jump! seckill! Jump!


    Feel like dominoes in general, a worm turned belly, this is simply a visual feast!


    Chen Fan sat and waited for the end with a smile on his face. It''s absolutely right to bring marzaha! Well, it was because this guy belonged to the little prince, so I brought him... I didn''t expect to be of great use here!


    On the ability of Qing Dynasty soldiers, maybe marzaha is not the strongest in the game, but in this case, this guy is absolutely the strongest! Any other hero skill has a cooling effect. Compared with a wave of soldiers, marzaha will definitely be thrown away by other cattle B heroes. But more than hundreds of millions of little soldiers... Marzaha can finish with one e, which hero of you can finish with one skill?


    More importantly, as soon as the cooldown of this ability is over, you can put a second one! That is to say, there is no upper limit! You can destroy each other by just one ghost illusion. Throw two, faster...


    Marzaha is throwing e skills desperately there. Now the sea of worms on the opposite side is dying faster, because there are ten evil spirits in the harvest...


    Marzaha was very happy there. Although the insects saw him, they were really crawling towards him. But the front row died too hard, the body has piled up a layer of soil slope, and the soil slope is still rising...


    But just like this, chen fan''s scalp is numb. You have to understand that a sea of insects crawling towards you is a terrible thing. No matter how strong your strength is, this is the deterrent power of the insect sea! It''s just like the Necromancer''s army of the dead. Although you know it''s just a group of dregs, you can see a lot of dregs. It''s hard to avoid some emptiness in your heart...


    Chen Fan stood up and stopped waiting for marzaha to stop fighting. His left hand gathered a small tornado and his right hand flashed a fire. Then he gently pointed forward to the sea of insects.


    Tornadoes and flames grow rapidly after they are separated from Chen Fan''s hands, and they fuse harmoniously together, so the flame tornado is born!


    This ability''s attack power is not high, because chen fan controls the amount of blue, and only puts a level B ability, which is a first-class primary ability. But even if it''s a class B, it''s enough to kill a lot of people in seconds! The purpose of using level B abilities is to make the tornado bigger and more durable with the extra blue.


    The tornado wrapped in a raging fire just flashed into the sea of insects, rolled up a large number of insects, and was instantly extinguished by the fire in the air, and helped you cremate your body with good intentions... Well, although there''s no ashes left...


    Chen Fan didn''t let them use other heroes'' tricks, mainly because the scope was not very large. There are too many bugs. Unless these heroes use all their range skills, they will not be destroyed. But this is a waste of awesome skills, but it''s better than the ability to do it. Anyway, the duration is controlled by itself.I just didn''t expect that the Lucci family was engaged in both maze and worm sea. Maybe they heard that I came here, so they were afraid that I would go up the mountain to gain experience...


    But these things can stop ordinary people and even make trouble for the Holy See, but for me, it''s too easy!


    The second level, copy of insect sea, war personnel, two people! The number of monsters is countless! Loss of health, zero! Clearance time, ten minutes! Comprehensive evaluation, full marks! Achievement, the God of ending! Get a reward... Well, no... Well, congratulations on the next level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C438

    "Cough!"


    In the smoke, chen fan and others run out in a disheartened state, fan off the smoke in front of them, and take a deep breath of fresh air...


    I can''t help it. Just now, because I was scared to pee by insects, I let the fire go. As a result, chen fan completely forgot the environment he and others lived in - the forest...


    A trace of fire is enough to cause a forest fire, not to mention Chen Fan''s goods also engaged in a fiery tornado. Well, the trees around have been charred. If Chen Fan hadn''t put out the fire with his water system ability, it would have been a bit of a disaster...


    Being killed by one''s own powers is a wonderful piece of news. At that time, it will be reported in the news that, on a certain day and month, a certain unscrupulous, shameless and unruly protagonist was born with a sarcastic face, or the sarcastic aura of the protagonist was too wide, resulting in a large insect sea attack. In the end, the leading character used the ultimate skill to die together... A fire in spring will kill the insect with itself...


    Chen fan doesn''t want to fall on himself. As a great protagonist, all kinds of praise, applause, screams and red carpet must be added to him...


    blue is a bit serious, and the fire is awesome. Plus, here is the forest. The water element is not enough, which leads to the blue amount of fire that has not been put out.


    Although he passed the second level with extreme speed and no damage brush, he also got the achievement of the God of draw back, but... Nima, what''s the use of this achievement? Er, no, it was added by the director himself. There was no achievement at all...


    Chen Fan wiped the dust on his face, turned his hair, and now that tachis was also dusty, he burst out laughing.


    Tarkis: -- Laugh at your sister! You didn''t make it? Feel a little guilty, OK?


    Chen Fan restrained a smile and said, "well, fortunately, I escaped. I almost played with fire."... I can''t see the bottom! I have to go through the third level. How can I be embarrassed without blue? "


    "Master, there are bodies here!"


    Chen fan was startled. What''s the matter? Bodies? I''m not going to burn the farmer brother who went up to the mountain to cut firewood, are you?


    A few people approached and found that there was indeed a corpse, and it was smoking all over, giving off a smell of roast meat...


    "This... Cough! As soon as I saw it, I knew that this guy had been attacked and died by a beast in the mountains before! Just in time, I cremated this guy with this torch. Well, don''t thank me


    "No one''s body is stiff. It''s obviously just dead, and it''s burned by you." Tachis crouched down and examined, speechless.


    "No! This guy was definitely killed by a beast! It''s just that he just died of an attack


    "And the carcass of the beast?"


    "Don''t you know that animals are afraid of fire? He must have left the body behind


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Trist dug out a sign from under the body and handed it to Chen fan. He said strangely, "master, find this thing."


    Chen Fan looked at the brand which was so burned that he couldn''t see its original face clearly, and said, "why do you give it back to me? I''m not an archaeologist


    Tarkis was stunned when he saw the sign and said, "this is the identity card of the vampire clan. Every vampire has it. This guy is a vampire!"


    Chen fan was surprised. What happened? Isn''t it the farmer? Love I just burn a vampire to death? Well, then I have no psychological burden... When did you have one


    "Master, there are also vampire bodies here!"


    Chen Fan hears the voices of the heroes and is immediately dumbfounded. What''s the matter? Is the fire so awesome? And why do you all come to the forest one by one to die?


    But this can''t blame them. The Lucci family learned the news of Chen Fan early. After hearing that the guy came to Y country, his first reaction was to beat them! This scared them so much that they began to decorate.


    The maze has always been put out, but the sea of insects is added later. Although they know that Chen fan is a psionic, they ignore that identity. After all, chen fan''s most outstanding identity is the summoner. This is the identity that everyone should pay attention to...


    And these vampires, the Lucci family sent to ambush. Chonghai can''t kill chen fan. That''s just a joke. They naturally know what level these reptiles are. They can cause some trouble, but they can''t kill people. The killing depends on themselves and others.


    Originally, their idea was to attack chen fan and others with this large sea of insects. Only one of them needs to climb into their body to win! But because they only absorb internal power, they can''t hurt their lives, so they specially ambush some people here to prepare for harvesting...


    But who knows that Chen Fan abandoned his status as a Summoner and turned into a mage. What''s more, it''s the Fire Mage... Oh no, wind and fire...


    Well, the fire system alone is OK, because you can still escape, but the wind system is the main speed, and the flames spread quickly. Although Chen Fan reacted that he put out the fire with the water system ability, he was still a little late. All the people were burned to death before they ran a few steps... Can you run with two legs? You think there''s a fire wheel under your feet?Ordinary fire can''t kill them, but this fire is B-class, which is first-class primary! Although those vampires are higher than the first-class ones, they are killed in two ways... First, it''s Day... Second, the damage of level B wind power plus level B fire power is not as simple as one plus one, and it takes a long time to burn...


    This is the typical case of gank, but gank... Oh, no, chen fan didn''t know that someone was lurking in the grass to prepare for gank. However, due to the good habit he had developed for many years, he had to explore the way to get into the grass and get skills. It''s not too bad. It killed a group of people on the opposite side...


    Inexplicably picked up a few heads, happiness is so sudden.


    "Cough! In fact, I have known that these people are ambushing nearby, but I haven''t pointed it out


    Tarkis: -- With your character, if you had known, would you have rushed in foolishly? You will definitely have an anti gank...


    Add a copy of the second level branch line, field encounter! The task requires us to effectively organize resistance and counterattack when the other party ambushes good personnel for gank. This time, one person! Task completion, perfect! Clearance time, instant! Comprehensive evaluation, full marks! Achievement, divine judgment! Oh no, shit luck! Get a reward, or not!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C439

    Chen fan can''t do this kind of anger and resentment. The power is very wonderful. If you use the fire power to light the tree, the fire will become ordinary fire. Those vampires can be burned mainly because of the flame tornado formed by the wind power and fire power, rather than the fire spread through the trees...


    So it''s unrealistic to burn the vampires to death through a fire, unless you use hundreds of thousands of blue quantity to create a fire tornado all over the mountains...


    Solved a vampire gank, although no experience, but Chen Fan''s heart is still quite cool. This can be anti gank success, the protagonist is worthy of the protagonist, ah, hanging wires want to ambush the protagonist, isn''t that bullshit?


    Chen fan also found out that the Lucci family clearly knew their purpose. But it''s no use knowing. You don''t have to run. No matter what countermeasures you think, any conspiracy in front of absolute power is a cloud, especially against the protagonist''s conspiracy...


    The maze has been gone for a long time, so chen fan goes to the front, chatting with tarkis and advancing to the third level...


    "Someone!"


    Tarkis took a step and pulled out his knight''s sword at his waist.


    Chen fan a Leng, ask a way: "where?"


    "It''s nearby. They''re coming!"


    As soon as takis''s voice fell, chen fan saw a dozen vampires coming towards them.


    After the two sides met, the leader of the other side pointed to the rear of Chen Fan with a black face and said, "Chen Shao, what does that mean?"


    Chen Fan looked around and found that he could still see the "smoke curling up". He said with a dry smile, "aha, it''s nothing. It''s just that we had a barbecue in the field."


    Barbecue your sister! You son of a bitch burned all the spirit eating insects we collected so hard! What''s more, they burned the people we sent to ambush!


    According to the plan, the first level certainly didn''t play a big role. After all, it was just a maze, not a killing... And the second level, it''s really an ambush. If you''re lucky, maybe you''ll get it. But just in case, some people were set up in the third level for defense. After all, according to their idea, even if the second level can''t kill them, it can at least consume a lot of their fighting power, right?


    But now it seems that people are still natural and unrestrained, there is no bullshit, full of blood clearance! No one thought that this shameless guy would set a fire...


    "Chen fan, be careful. These people are very powerful. More than half of them are born in the world!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes are bright, what is his innate state? Congenitally, I''m not congenitally happy to play.


    Although it''s 86 now, if you want to be promoted to 87, you''ll have to get five experiences, but it''s estimated that one family alone can''t make up five people. But a little makes a lot. There are at least two or three without five, right?


    With a wave of Chen Fan''s hand, the heroes spread out and surrounded each other.


    Then Chen Fan chuckles and shouts: "listen to the hanging wire in front! You are surrounded! Drop your weapons and surrender! If you step forward, others will commit suicide


    The leader looked solemnly at the heroes around him. There are too many NIMA people, right? You just came to fight a family. You brought so many people to death? You mean to bully people, right?


    Chen fan saw that they didn''t respond. He was upset and yelled to the Heroes: "go! The rhythm of Tuan Mie begins! But pay attention to the number. Don''t have more than eight people on each guy


    What''s the surprise of the leader? Are you really going to fight? Is there anything as shameless as you? It''s OK to come during the day. TM brought so many people. We only had a dozen of them, among which only three were born intermediate. As a result, you sent 40 born junior to come here?


    Shameless? No, it''s called caution! Well, that''s what Chen Fan thinks. Be careful. No matter how many scum you have, if you can surround and fight, you must surround and fight. Never fight with you alone! It''s not like the shipwreck in the sewer has never happened. It''s clear that our side has the advantage. Why should we fight with you alone? It''s a round up. Just get the experience.


    The heroes resolutely carried out Chen Fan''s unscrupulous style and abandoned the fighting style of the heroes. A few people formed a good team and began to look for the target...


    "No, there''s a 0.000000000 1% chance of losing. You can do it too, Targis."


    Tarkis: -- I didn''t even see how you got the chance. It was 100% win.


    The battle that had been one-sided was even more one-sided with the addition of tarkis. This is no longer a battle, but a killing game...


    "Tut Tut, I like to watch the experience go up, two heads, and a few are not dead, and a few more."


    The leader is still alive and his last experience. But this guy has already seen that he is finished. Not only they are finished, but also all the family members are finished! In other words, after today, the Lucci family completely exterminated!


    The man blocked the attack of the heroes, swept a road and ran. The hero in front didn''t dare to stop him. He was afraid of occupying the quota. As a result, he really let him escape.Chen fan was stunned, then yelled: "hang silk, don''t run! Leave the experience


    When the man was running happily, he suddenly got a body meal and stopped there in a very strange running posture...


    "Do you want to get out of my sight? Are you dreaming? Brother is the world''s first control! Who was making the goods just now? Go and kill him


    Trist came out from the side, cut a blue card, threw it in his face, and then threw a Q to him, Ko!


    "Yes! Three experiences! The harvest is not bad, a step closer to level 90! Endless, you wait, brother will come to rescue you in deep water


    Tarkis came slowly and said, "these people should be the last strength of the Lucci family. There should be no experts in their old home."


    Is that inexperienced?


    "Well, forget it. Let''s go back."


    Tarkis said with a black face: "the patriarch didn''t catch you, so you went back? What are you doing here? "


    I''m here to practice. Now that I''ve practiced at this level, what else should I do?


    "I must go up," he said firmly! I will never give up such a good opportunity today to pursue and kill them for so many years! "


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "well, I''ll go up with you. It''s too dangerous for you alone. There''s Cain on the other side!"


    The third level copy, the peak of the war! The number of soldiers, 42! There are only 15 monsters in NIMA! Loss of health, must be zero! Clearance time, three minutes! Comprehensive evaluation, three points! (too many people in the war) achievement, shameless man! Get rewards, three experiences! Congratulations on a shameless person entering the next level!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C440

    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan kicked the door open and looked inside. He found that there was no one. He was a little puzzled.


    "Did you run away? My teammates are selling harder than I am. What should I do, tarkis? "


    Tachis swept the room and said, "look for it. Maybe it''s lying in wait somewhere."


    Chen fan is speechless. All the experts are dead. No matter how many hanging wires lie in ambush, it''s useless. How can you embarrass others.


    The crowd divided into several groups and began to search in the vampire''s den. Takis, several heroes and Chen fan were in the backyard.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t see these guys have a lot of money. Take whatever you like. I don''t mind..."


    Tachis was speechless. He was about to speak, but suddenly he was stunned and said, "there''s a voice!"


    Chen Fan listened and wondered: "where? Why didn''t I hear that? "


    "You are too weak!"


    Chen Fan Well, can''t you just say that?


    Tachis distinguishes the position for a while, and then goes to a room. Chen fan is bored and follows him with soy sauce.


    "There''s no one in the room. Can''t you hear me wrong?"


    Tachis shook his head, looked into the room, then suddenly crouched down and knocked on the floor, saying, "there''s a secret way!"


    Chen fan a Leng, then eyes a bright, secret way ah, is there a treasure hidden inside?


    "Find out where the mechanism is..."


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "what are you looking for? Look at me


    "Raymond!"


    "Boom!"


    Chen Fan clapped his hands with satisfaction, pointed to the dark secret way and said, "let''s go."


    Tarkis: -- This guy''s always doing things so strangely...


    They walked down carefully. The secret passage was quite antique. There were torches on both sides. Chen Fan lit them all with lighters along the way...


    "Well


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the front and scared chen fan to dodge behind tacis, shouting: "who? Come out quickly, or I''ll let tarkis on it


    Tarkis: -- I make complaints about it.


    The voice seemed to hear Chen Fan''s words, and suddenly it sounded louder.


    Chen Fan wondered: "why does that guy never talk? And it''s still a woman. What''s the situation? "


    "Just go and have a look," he said, shaking his head


    A few people slowly forward, and soon came to an open place. It was like a prison. Inside the iron gate, there were a large group of beautiful women with different looks, but all of them were tied hands and feet, and their mouths were sealed.


    The group of women found chen fan and others immediately flustered to struggle, and issued a voice of sobbing, scared to retreat.


    Chen Fan looked at the situation with wide eyes and murmured: "I''ve heard that vampires like to drink. Female blood. It seems that it is so. Finally, it''s time for TV series not to cheat."


    Tachis frowned and said angrily, "vampires are really not good things! You can do anything like that! "


    Chen fan came forward and opened the iron door. Tachis also used his sword to split several iron doors beside him, and then untied the woman inside.


    "Who are you?" The unbound woman looks at Chen Fan in disbelief, feeling a little different from the previous gang of vampires...


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "don''t worry, we are not vampires. Those guys have been almost destroyed by us. They just found out here, so they helped you out."


    The woman lost her voice and cried: "thank you, thank you so much! We have been captured by them for a long time. Every day a sister will die. It''s terrible! Those guys are demons


    Chen Fan looked up at the women in the iron gate next to him and asked, "there are so many people. How many people are there in all?"


    "There were more than 100 people in the beginning, but now there are only 80 left," the woman said sadly


    Chen Fan frowned slightly, which made him very disgusted. Although those people were vampires, it was normal for them to suck blood. But it''s just because of this that people hate it.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''m here to deal with vampires. I will destroy them all!"


    Chen Fan seriously assured that, of course, the root cause is experience...


    After the women were rescued, they all hugged each other and cried bitterly, and gratefully gave thanks to Chen Fan and others.


    Chen Fan sighed slightly and called out: "well, this is still the home of vampires. Let''s go out if there''s anything else!"


    "Out? Where do you want to go? Long time no see, chen fan


    Chen fan was surprised by a faint voice. It was... Cain?


    Fourth level copy, rescue the hostage! Number of people in the war, two! Number of monsters, zero! Loss of health, zero! Clearance time, two minutes! Comprehensive evaluation, full marks! Achievement, you are a good man! Get a reward, 80 wild beauties! So congratulations to the players to enter the next level, the boss of the next level can''t help coming on stage in advance~www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C441

    Cain stares at Chen Fan fiercely, his eyes seem to want to pierce this guy.


    I didn''t get the internal power because I didn''t kill him last time. There are two things you have to satisfy to get internal power. First, you have to finish the task. Second, you have to have internal power left... The second point means that Cain''s separation is originally composed of internal forces. If your separation still exists after you finish the task, then all the internal forces belong to you!


    However, this guy is a little bit of a cup, not only failed to complete the task, but also exceeded the time. As a result, naturally, he almost lost the bottom...


    When Chen fan saw Cain, he said with a smile, "Oh, good. Long time no see. I thought you took the box lunch and left."


    Cain is very angry, lead your sister! Not only didn''t get the box lunch, but also lost my hard-earned money!


    Chen fan is no longer afraid of this product. Indeed, Cain is at level 110, which is very good. It''s almost a blink of an eye to kill himself. But in the blink of an eye, if this guy doesn''t kill himself, there''s no chance! It''s just to prevent this guy from appearing again, that''s why we brought 40 heroes here. Must wake you up, let you understand who is the protagonist!


    Chen Fan whispered to tacis, "take these women to the side, don''t interfere."


    Tarkis looked at Cain solemnly, worried: "this guy is so strong, chen fan, you..."


    Chen Fan waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "are you afraid I can''t hang up? Er, maybe I''ll hang up, but I''ll come back to life again. It''s OK. I''ve been dead so many times, and I''m used to it. Now I don''t die several times a day. I feel sick all over


    Tarkis: --


    After persuading tachis to leave, chen fan turned to Cain and said with a smile, "you chased half the world last time. Don''t think you can still abuse me today. I can tell you that the desire for revenge in my brother''s heart has burned!"


    Cain''s mouth is drawn. Is it my business whether you burn or not? Can you still have a small universe?


    But he was very careful. He didn''t go up immediately, because Ling Ming scared him to pee last time. Who knows if that bastard is also nearby this time... It''s not easy to be on the stage once, even if it''s going to end so soon. Drag it until the audience can remember my face completely...


    Chen Fan sees Cain is not up, a little puzzled, what meaning? Let me do it first? Then aren''t you stupid? If I do, you''ll be charged to death...


    Since others politely asked him to do it first, chen fan naturally stopped talking. With a big wave of his hand, he yelled to the Heroes: "don''t be afraid of the quota. Don''t be afraid of this experience! All for me! All kinds of control shake his face! DPS, get ready, let''s go


    Cain didn''t quite understand it, but he was surprised to hear the word "Kong". A lesson from the past... Oh no, just last time, I wanted to watch the soy sauce in the distance, but somehow I was pulled to the dragon''s side. It was too late when I reacted...


    Cain didn''t delay any longer. He flashed to Chen Fan and was ready to kill him.


    "Hoo, I''m going to die again. Tut, I want to be supernatural again, but somehow I''m going to die as a ghost."


    Kieran put a big move on Chen Fan with a very fast speed, and Cain just arrived behind chen fan, and a palm force with ten layers of internal force roared toward Chen fan.


    "Die for me!"


    Chen fan is too lazy to hide. Even if he wants to hide, he can''t hide. Before others die, he will be scared and unconscious. But before Chen Fan died, he was calm and relaxed. It would be more perfect if he had a chair and a bag of melon seeds...


    "Bang!"


    Cain slapped Chen Fan hard on the back, and his internal force was so strong that he twisted Chen Fan''s body to pieces, and the whole person flew forward like a leaking balloon.


    Cain''s mouth is slightly up. It''s done! Wow, ha ha, finally killed the main character! Director! Director! Look here! Turn the camera. Hurry up! See? Light division attention, the light is still flying in the air at the main body! Ring up, music! What about the applause? What about screaming? The next protagonist will be born!


    Cain was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. Suddenly he was stiff and dizzy.


    Chen fan, who can''t see human beings on the ground over there, suddenly lights up. Then the cells regroup at a very fast speed, and he gets up and complains: "just kill, why break my clothes into pieces? Fortunately, I''m smart. I know that I''m the same brother as Ti million. I put some new clothes in the call space


    After standing up, chen fan looked at Cain, who was already under control, and said angrily, "you told me to kill me! I haven''t got revenge yet, but I was killed by you first! This account is calculated together with the last one! It''s dry! Kill him! Don''t do it, do it! Don''t let him die so soon


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Level 110, needless to say, the amount of health and defense. If there is no percentage hero output, it is estimated that this guy''s death speed will be pulled very long...


    Cain has become a target. Chen fan moves his muscles and bones for a while, goes forward and punches him on the forehead. Then he says with a happy face: "cool! Better than experience! No, it''s too much! A few more blowsTarkis and a group of women are looking at a 41-to-1 round-up contest in front of them. They once again appreciate Chen Fan''s invincible and obscene character...


    "Well, tarkis, would you like to give me a few punches, too? This product is the ancestor of the vampire ~ "


    tachis was stunned, and then he broke down even more. You beat the ancestor like this, you... Wow, ancestor... It seems like a good beating. Do you want me to go?


    The fifth level copy, Cain''s counter attack! The number of people participating in the war, your uncle''s 41! The number of monsters, your sister is only one! Loss of health, 100%! Clearance time, five minutes! Comprehensive evaluation, one point! Achievement, Chen million! Gain reward, the object of Cain''s hatred! Congratulations to the players who have passed the five levels and cut n will completely pass the first act. The NPC in the second act is in place. Click to enter the second act! The first act of customs clearance reward, open the company''s exclusive sponsorship of cheating device output code "to gold finger, not to send!" Get a golden finger!... Warning! The golden finger has been seized by the city management. The reward has been cancelled. Please find another golden finger...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C442

    Although Cain didn''t get his experience, chen fan was still very happy and gave him a good beating. At last, the goods took the box lunch in unlimited control...


    Now that the matter here has been settled, the Lucci family is finished, and Chen fan doesn''t stay much. He shouts to tacis: "Hello, let''s go! Do you want to stay? "


    Tachis said in silence, "what about them? You have to send it back? "


    Chen fan has a headache. It''s really hard to deal with these 80 wild beauties. Cough, no, you''ve been fooled. Who says they''re wild?


    "Where do you live? Can you go back by yourself? "


    The women looked at each other. At last, the previous woman replied, "most of us were killed when we were arrested. Only a few of us were arrested when we went out alone, so we should be able to go home."


    Chen Fan immediately blushed. Is it really wild? How to solve that? All at home? It''s enough for me to take some women back every time I come out. This time, there are so many women in my family who have to chop me alive...


    Takis whispered to Chen Fan: "take them home, can''t they live and die on their own? Isn''t that in vain? "


    Chen fan black line: "take home? Where is my family that big? "


    "No, there should be no problem living in these people," he said


    "I''ll go and live with these people, of course, but don''t forget that this is just a vampire family. There must be others in other families. Can you take them all home? This NIMA can eat me poor every day! "


    Tarkis was stunned. Yes, it''s just a vampire family. There must be other places. If you take it all back... Hiss, I feel terrible when I think about it...


    The woman saw chen fan and tachis frowning and whispering to discuss. She understood and quickly said, "don''t worry about us. We''ll do it ourselves. It''s a great kindness that you can save us!"


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "well, that''s right. If you do it yourself and have enough food and clothing, then you will


    Takis pushed chen fan and said to the woman, "we really can''t take you all back. If you have a family, we''ll send you out and you''ll go back. Those who are homeless, if they have the ability, or have relatives and friends, then leave together. As for the rest who are helpless, why don''t you come back with us? "


    Chen Qifan said, "what''s the matter? How can I live after a large group of people come home with me? Even if I can afford it, what''s the matter with hundreds of women at home? "


    Tarkis didn''t care and said, "it''s very simple. You can just form a family. Isn''t that the solution? Besides, these women can''t all be incompetent. Maybe some of them are talented graduates from key international universities, famous Presidents in business circles and so on. They can certainly help you! "


    Chen Fan Are you bullshit? What kind of God do you have here?


    The woman quickly waved her hand and said, "no, really no, we will find a way."


    Tarkis said helplessly: "although the vampire is destroyed by us, it''s just a family. There are other families. It''s not easy for us to find them. What''s more, even if it''s not a vampire, what should you do if you''re a group of weak women who have no fighting ability meet the gangsters? You don''t want to be caught again, do you? "


    The woman''s face froze, and then carefully said: "that... Won''t it disturb you? "


    Yes! Do I have a good life when you come? Chen Fan tears.


    "It''s all right," he said with a smile. "This guy has money and can''t afford to eat."


    Chen Fan Money is not so wasted! Which eye do you see that I''m rich? The excellence group is not as good as the Nangong family. I have to support the hero League and a group of young ladies in my family. Is it easy for me?


    The woman looked at chen fan, bowed respectfully and said, "thank you, please, but we won''t live in vain. I graduated from HF, majoring in business management. I can help you make money!"


    Chen Fan This... Tarkis was right. NIMA really has that kind of God!


    Tarkis said to Chen fan, "look, am I right?"


    Chen Fan speechless way: "well, you win, take it back, is not to build a family?"? It''s easy... But I''m the only man in the family. It''s a bit of a shame. "


    "No, there are men in the heroes, and there is a ghost."


    "Even so, the ratio of men to women is still out of balance. If you look at other families, they are out of balance, but they are just the opposite of us."


    "Then count the people in the League of heroes, just like the Ximen family, and make them a black Taoist family."


    Chen fan is speechless. There are too many people... What''s more, those people in the Ximen family belong to the outer circle. Strictly speaking, they are not members of the Ximen family at all.


    "Forget it, maladjustment is maladjustment. In a word, it''s ok if things can be solved. Oh, by the way, go to find the head of the Lucci family. What''s his name, ke... Kobala? "Corala?"Trist''s face was black beside him and he said, "Coston... Master, how did you get this "La"? They don''t even have that word in their names


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "well, Coston, yes, I remember... I have to go to him and ask about the position of other vampire families. It''s easy to find the position of the Locke family. The last time the head of that family showed his face in front of me, he was pulled into the blacklist... However, the location of some other vampire families is not clear. If you go to the second act, you have to find this NPC. If you don''t find him, you can''t get the map of the second act! A narrator at the end of the last chapter said that the NPC in act two is in place. Click to enter act two


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C443

    Chen fan leads a group of women''s soldiers out of the secret passage. As soon as they come out, they find that the transmission NPC from the first act to the second act is lying at the entrance of the secret passage. Cough, that''s koston, the head of the Lucci family...


    "Is it really in place? But your posture... Slightly arrogant


    The second one climbed out of the tunnel and saw Coston lying beside him. He was stunned and said strangely, "who is this?"


    Chen Fan turned his lips and said, "it''s the head of the Lucci family. I don''t know why he would lie here pretending to be dead, but Cain''s goods should be called by him."


    Cain is indeed called by Coston. Coston has been hiding in the dark to pay attention to Chen fan. When he finds out that they have entered the dark channel, he takes out the internal power bead which has been prepared for a long time. It was just before chen fan and others came in, he gathered the first-class and second-class experts in the family and condensed their internal power! After all, Cain could not be summoned by him alone. He had already summoned Cain last time and lost half of his internal power.


    But even if there is a bead of internal power, Coston still draws a lot of internal power from him because he is the Lord''s summoner. As a result, he faints at the door of the secret passage.


    Although Chen fan doesn''t understand the cause and effect, it doesn''t matter. NPC is in place! Although this NPC is very arrogant, even sleeping on the job!


    Chen Fan steps forward, squats down and pokes the goods'' body with his finger...


    "What are you doing?" he said


    "Come on, I''m clicking, but what''s going on? I ordered him several times, why didn''t the dialog box pop up? Isn''t this NPC going to act two? Shit, if not, you''re here to die? The posture is so domineering that it turns out to be a passer-by who has nothing to do with it! "


    Tarkis: --


    Chen Fan suddenly said: "by the way, this NPC has not woken up, so the dialog box can''t jump out. Yes, it must be like this... Tarkis, with your sword, I''ll poke him! "


    "Go away! Ten meters away from my sword


    Chen fan is helpless. This guy is too stingy. Can''t he borrow a sword? Forget it, you can''t poke it with your hands, can you? It''s better to wake him up in a normal way...


    "Pa! Pop! Bang


    Chen Fan helped Coston up, and then raised his hand to his face...


    People: "this is your normal way?"


    "Cough! Cough


    Although Coston''s ugly face is not bad, it''s not like you wake up soon? Take the map and get out of the way...


    Coston opened his eyes with difficulty. When he saw chen fan, he was stunned. Then he suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Chen... Chen fan? You''re not dead? "


    Chen Fan said with a coquettish smile: "sorry, I''m dead! But I''m alive again. Are you angry? I''ve been dead many times. Well, let me tell you, I remember the worst time I died was at the beginning


    Tarkis: you tell a story


    Chen fan stopped talking and said with a dry smile, "well, if you don''t mention the courage of that year, I won''t say much about the heroic deeds of giving away my head... By the way, I ask you, "where are the nests of other vampire families?"


    Coston snorted coldly: "want to know? Dream


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "you are NPC. I have passed the first act. Why don''t you let me go to the second act? Even if the first act is strange, but the first act is dead, and you don''t refresh it, how can I upgrade it? "


    Tachis pushed chen fan away silently, put his sword on Coston''s neck and said coldly: "tell us the position of other vampire families! Or I''ll kill you at once


    Coston sneered, "I said you would let me go?"


    Tarkis: I''ll kill you when you''re finished


    I''ll tell you what! what the fuck! You are such a natural woman to say it, in other words, no one will say it! Even if you want to kill me, you can cheat me!


    Coston turned his head and snorted, "kill or cut as you please! Today I''m in your hands, and I''m not going to live! "


    "Will killing you explode the map?"


    Coston


    "Shit! Can''t it explode? I''ll go. What do you do? Your sister, you hurry to say, don''t you cheat? As an NPC, how can you pit players like this? Is it interesting to keep players in the first act? What a game! I want to complain! "


    Don''t you agree that you can click to enter the second act? But I not only ordered, I also played... But this NPC still doesn''t tell me how to go, what!


    You NPC don''t tell me, do you? OK, I go to Baidu to search! I don''t believe you can''t find the flow chart of the second act! There are a lot of them in the post bar.


    Vampire comprehensive copy large comprehensive strategy!


    First floor, Du Niang! Second floor video!


    Have you found anything after watching the video? you ''re right! So this video is just the first act! LZ was founded last year. It took a week to reach level 85, and then began to brush the final boss of the first act. Boss is very simple, LZ easily brush them, and met the NPC to the second act. It''s useless. I don''t know if it''s a bug... So it took LZ a year to search all the maps in the first scene n times in a carpet style, and repeated the NPC points several times, but it didn''t work. Finally, I found out that NIMA is the problem of the game! The NPC going to act two doesn''t exist at all! In other words, all players have to find their own way! LZ has been trapped in level 86 for a long time, this dog r game not only has no way to go to the second act, but also TMD does not brush strange! LZ said that there was a set of full-scale God clothes in the warehouse, which were exploded when they used to brush the copy, but NIMA''s can only look and wear them! Nothing to say, the number has been deleted, the game has also been thrown into the recycle bin, this is simply a pit dad thing! In order to commemorate the long time spent exploring, the third floor presents the whole career strategy and all the boss coping skills in the first act...Chen Fan


    Even Du Niang didn''t move. You are cruel! It''s a pity you don''t know. I can go to the second act! Just can''t go to the third act...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C444

Sirius What do you mean by that? Was I waste material in your mind before?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C445

    After a busy afternoon, when everyone settled into the villa, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    The League of heroes did not come many people this time, but there were also many. Because this time I came here mainly to deal with vampires, it''s impossible to call ordinary people. Cheerleading team chen fan doesn''t need it...


    At present, everyone knows how strong the hero League is. Since those heroes were exposed, more experts have joined in. However, there are few first-class realm, mainly second-class realm.


    This time to fight vampires, chen fan brought all the second-class people. The vampires are not all experts. The soldiers let the soldiers fight. Everything depends on the heroes. Then the League of heroes has no meaning of existence.


    After dinner, chen fan personally led a group of members of the hero League to attack the gangs in the city. Originally, this kind of thing depends on the heroes, but I''m afraid that the Royal Knights will come and stop it. So Chen Fan decided to come here in person and deal with anything.


    There are not many heroes, because the Royal Knights are disabled. Even if they come to stop them, there are only some small fish and shrimp. It''s just that the armor is really disgusting, and we can''t be without heroes at all. Otherwise, people can kill themselves by only using the armor...


    Tarkis is sure to bring some more powerful heroes. For example, Frederick, Kennan, the sisters mogana, the nanny Soraka, and three explosive assassins, Katrina, akali and Tyrone. In addition, there are 24-hour long-term bodyguard motten in my mind and 24-hour long-term residents in the summoning space, such as Kieran, Yorick, calsas and trist...


    ADC is not, and ADC is not particularly awesome in reality. The attack is awesome, and ADC damage is not as good as APC. Even VN is not good. It''s right that this product can save the world, but if it''s naked, it will...


    Because the black gang in Y country is relatively weak, although it is not clear which one is weaker than the Ximen family, since it can be crushed like that by the dregs of the Royal Knights, it is estimated that it is very weak...


    If they are weak, they will be used to train the members of the League of heroes, and the heroes will not take part in the war. It''s just a precaution to bring the heroes here. No one knows what reaction the royal order will make. When I left, I didn''t give an accurate answer, so I brought some heroes to insure myself. The second reason is that I am afraid of the black gang here. The gang is not too useless. If I spend too much money on my side, I have no place to cry.


    "Now that we are all ready, let''s go! Take over the territory of the city first, and inform those ordinary people of the hero League to come and receive it in a few days! "


    Chen Fan stood at the door of the villa, shouting to the top thousand second rate and first-class experts.


    Tachis was quite speechless and said, "why do you call me for help?"


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "I am not afraid of accidents? Be careful. I will never act rashly when I don''t know the other party''s detailed information... You''re just going shopping. It''s a big deal. I''ll buy you some marshmallows later


    Tarkis: -- When I was a kid?


    Chen fan is looking at the battle in front of him. I didn''t expect that these people are so weak. They are not gangsters. They are just small gangsters. At most, they are large gangsters...


    The Royal Knights don''t know what hatred they have with the black gang. They can''t get up at all because they beat them down! It looks like the crash rhythm...


    Chen fan, tachis and a group of heroes are bored to stand behind and watch the fun. They are still preparing to practice. As a result, they are just a group of little gangsters, which can''t be practiced at all. Not to mention the heroes, even these second-class and first-class experts can easily abuse them.


    "It seems that worry is a little redundant. Thanks to the fact that I brought so many people here, my emotional opponent is so weak, so I''m not happy?"


    As he was about to speak, tachis raised his eyebrows and stabbed Chen Fan with his knight sword.


    And the second reaction is magic Teng, warning in Chen Fan''s mind: "master, be careful!"


    After all, chen fan''s fighting experience is not enough, so he didn''t respond at all. But the heroes are all great gods with good consciousness...


    "Bang!"


    Tachis''s sword collided with a clawed hand. Seeing that the attack was blocked, the opponent snorted and backed back in an instant.


    Only then did Chen Fan react. He wiped his cold sweat and said in secret: "NIMA, it''s right to bring tachis here! Or I won''t have time to summon Kieran and I''ll die. "


    When Chen Fan looked back, he was surprised to find that there were a lot of people coming from each other, roughly estimated to be about 50.


    Magic Teng said in Chen Fan''s mind: "the other party is a vampire."


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "how do you know?"


    Motten: "look at the map by yourself"


    Chen fan was ashamed. He turned on the map monitor and saw a group of red dots on the map. Er... That''s a little punk... And that group of red dots come here is their own green dots, and then in the past there are two red dots flashing...A person who must have attacked just now was automatically pulled into the blacklist by the system because he attacked himself. So the other one... Birch! Act 2 teleports to NPC in Act 3!


    Chen Fan''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t expect that the vampires would take the initiative to attack him. He didn''t think about it at all. I always think that they are passive, but they are active... But I didn''t expect that this attack and acceptance attribute was changed, and I was attacked secretly...


    Tachis said: "the situation is not so good, there are at least 30 innate realm of the other side!"


    Chen Fan fuck? 30? All the vampire masters are out? The trough! I''m just in the first act. As a result, all the bosses in the second act, the third act and the following acts come to the first act and join hands to kill me... Want to kill players?


    I''m dead. I have only 12 heroes around me. Even if I add two inborn intermediate heroes, I can''t beat them! I knew I''d bring more group heroes...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C446

    There are only 20 internal power lines at most, no matter how high, but even so, the strength of both sides is slightly balanced. This vampire will never think of, because 04, is the first appearance!


    Chen fan is the boss of York, York is the boss of 04, 04 is the boss of these 20 experts... Chen Fan suddenly feels that his generation is rising...


    Only 04 can control those 20 masters, only York can control 04, only chen fan can control York... What a complicated relationship...


    However, there is also a trouble, that is, these 20 people are not dead, they can''t enter the summoning space. And when 04 takes back the summoning space, the internal power line is broken. In other words, these are disposable products, which can''t be used for a long time...


    However, it''s a pity for Chen fan to make a one-time use of the waste and collect their experience. That''s not bad. Don''t forget, these are all controlled by 04, they won''t fight back at all! Just let the heroes kick them out of the friendly ranks, and Chen fan can kill them very easily to gain experience...


    Chen Fan gave a sneer, waved his hand vigorously, and cried, "go!"


    If you want to kill me, I''ll bury you with me!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C447

    Chen Fan turned his lips. The other side only died of a few congenital beginners and some first-class peaks. It was the last big move that killed him... But forget it, there''s no loss on your side. Carlas will come back to life in a few days, but you can''t come back to life...


    Dead song''s big move didn''t hit the front row, but all hit the back row. There''s no need to worry about the front row. It''s only a matter of time before the group dies. Dead song naturally won''t waste big moves to hurt them. Run and bang them...


    Now, there is still a gap between the two sides. In the game, dead songs can be 1v5, but in reality, it''s 1v5. So many people gather fire, so the output time of dead songs is much less...


    Originally, vampires should be very easy to win, but because of the emergence of 04, let the other party lose a lot. But even so, the other side can still win miserably now, which is what Chen fan is helpless about.


    The first-class people have died, and many of them are born at the primary level, but the middle-class ones are still alive, only some of them are injured.


    and the heroes, awesome skills are all cooled down, and then the real fight.


    It''s a pity that the other party wants more people, and more importantly, it''s getting dark!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C448

    01 and 02 are vampires. It''s better for them to get dark. But the problem is that the other side is also a vampire, and the strength has also been improved, but there are so many people in other people, so it''s hard to improve...


    Besides, 01 and 02 are just as mentally disabled as barons. I can think about the combat effectiveness clearly. Anyone who has played with man-machine knows...


    Chen fan can''t help it. It''s dark. Can he make it day again? The simplest way is to solve the problem with speed, but now the problem can''t be solved. The other side is all the vampire masters. This kind of strength should have been the strength of himself and all the heroes, but I didn''t expect that it would become the grass egg plot now...


    Although the other party died a lot, it was just that the person controlled by 04 was caught off guard. Now everyone has reacted. No one is so brainy that you can beat him.


    The AOE strategy of high injury in group battle has been used. Except Katrina, everyone else needs a day''s cooling time. Katrina is too fragile to rush into the crowd and open up. Katrina is a hero who needs control and cooperation. You can go up in a hurry when you start a group. I haven''t seen Katrina before. I didn''t control you to go up, so you have to lie on the ground and watch black-and-white TV before you finish.


    Here is the best X of York. One man controls 01, 02, 03 and 04, while 04 controls 20 vampires. Crouching trough. Are you a Summoner or am I a Summoner? Do you want the leading role?


    However, even so, chen fan also felt that those people in the hands of York were no longer able to hang, although they were not, but they were all injured. It seemed that the situation was not very good.


    "Time stops!"


    Chen fan can''t remember that he has released the time power several times, but the power itself has defects, that is, the scope is not large, and the control time is super short. Although the two sides barely balanced the situation, it was a matter of time before they lost.


    "NND, if there is endless space, you can split it with a sword! Once upon a time, an artifact called endless blade was placed in front of me. I cherished it, but I had to throw it away twice in a row... I didn''t regret it until I lost it. If God can give me another chance, I hope to say nine words to the call scroll - how many more do you have! If we have to add an upper limit to the quantity, I hope it will be 100! Oh no, 101... I almost forgot my own one


    Tarkis didn''t go up to fight all the time, but holding the sword to protect chen fan. After all, this guy is only a summoner, and also the main target of the vampire this time.


    Chen Fan didn''t let tachis go either, not for fear of hanging up, but for fear of her hanging up... Even zombies like 01 and 02 can''t withstand the defense. Tarkis doesn''t have the tortoise shell of the Royal Knights order. He''ll die if he doesn''t go up a few times...


    Kieran''s big move has recovered. After all, the cooldown is only a little more than three points, but it can''t reverse the fate unless your big move doesn''t cool down...


    The night has been completely dark, and Chen Fan from the hero League has already told them to retreat. Thanks to the small array set by the vampires, they only wrapped up the two sides, not the heroes League. Well, yes, after all, those thousands of people...


    Although it''s getting dark, it''s not very long. It''s only about 30 minutes. However, the strength of the vampire gang has indeed increased. The heroes have been struggling to fight. If they were not careful, they would have to hang up the lottery. If it wasn''t for Soraka, there would have been casualties now.


    The only ones who are still fighting against them are those controlled by York and those controlled by 04, but it seems that they can only last for a few minutes.


    Chen Fan looked at his own blue quantity, with a wry smile, completely empty blue, put so many powers, although the effect is very good, but blue is also used very quickly.


    There''s no other way to deal with this situation. It''s useless to struggle. The other party has the ability to slap himself...


    And the vampire naturally also found that the other party''s resistance is getting weaker and weaker, all of a sudden hit chicken blood to 01 and others launched a fierce attack, is bound to solve them quickly! Because they know that other heroes must have known the situation here. If they delay any longer, they will not only not be able to kill chen fan, but also they will have to explain here!


    "Bang!"


    First of all, there are some first-class vampires who are still under the control of York. They fight and retreat, playing well with other "teammates". But now that group of guys are fighting like chicken blood with you, this group of first-class level guys can''t stand it, they were killed in an instant.


    Chen Fan frowned and said apologetically, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Tachis shook his head. "I''ll protect you!"


    The victory is divided, and protection is just a little late.


    Chen Fan carefully observed each other''s situation, first-class realm of all hang up, congenital primary also hang up most, but congenital intermediate but not a dead, it seems that there should be about 15. On his side, 01, 02 and 03 were all seriously injured, 04 stayed beside him all the time, so it was ok, but the 20 masters he manipulated had died, more than half of them were still dead. As for the other heroes, they were more or less injured, and solaka could not cure them."Summon scroll, summon a hero for me, type immediately!"


    There is only one quota left. Is this the last straw?


    However, how can a hero turn the tide in this situation?


    is adversity to survive, all hopes are placed on this hero. Is there any awesome hero who has not called up? Little farsain? But without reinforcements, these three heroes are not strong...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C449

    Chen fan was staring at the small man under him.


    Vega! 86th hero! Is also the first Super Late representative hero!


    But Chen fan is depressed, what''s the use of calling a super late hero now? You just came out. Are there thousands of reinforcements?


    It''s better to call on Thain, open a large group to add blood, and support for a while...


    "Xiao FA, how many soldiers have you made up?"


    This is the most critical problem. Well, the others are all floating clouds. If there are thousands of small French reinforcements, then all these vampires have to be turned into experience...


    "Zero!"


    Weijia, with a simple look, said a word that made Chen Fan collapse...


    What about NIMA? If the small France does not supplement its troops, then the strong France is just like everyone else. It can''t solve the current problem at all.


    When Chen Fan was having a headache, jorick walked by and said, "master, we can''t stand it... Why? "Vega?"


    Vega turned to look at jorick, waved his little hand, and cried, "Oh, grave digger..."


    Jorick: "I don''t know." I dig grave, I am proud!


    Chen Fan looked in front of him and found that the heroes really couldn''t stand it. Their blood volume had dropped to about 20%. If they went down, they would be finished.


    "All back!"


    Now it''s dark, the strength of vampires is greatly improved, and the hero''s own two pick advantage is gone. What''s more, there are too many inborn intermediate experts. It''s very hard to pick one.


    When the heroes heard Chen Fan''s voice, they quickly flashed to Chen fan. On the surface, there was nothing wrong with them, but their blood volume was really low. It was just data and they would not be hurt.


    "Vega?"


    Trish was not surprised.


    Chen Fan wondered: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with vega? "


    Weijia looked at all the heroes, then spread out his hand and said with a helpless expression: "a group of hanging silk..."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fan said with shame: "well, everyone is his own. Besides, you have just come out, and you haven''t made up any soldiers. How can you say that people are hanging wires..."


    Vega said with pride: "even if I have no additional soldiers, my innate growth method is stronger than everyone else! I can kill any of these wires now! "


    Chen fan a Leng, FA Qiang can grow? Oh no, as like as two peas up, everyone is ascending, but the data are exactly the same.


    "Can you fight those people on the other side?"


    Chen fan was delighted and asked with deep expectation.


    Vega glanced at the group of vampires on the opposite side, and then disdained to say: "just those people? Dregs! But I can''t fight! "


    Chen Fan What do you say about other people''s scum?


    Weijia explained: "of course I can fight with one person, but there are too many people. Of course, give me a few days to kill people everywhere and then come back to kill them!"


    Chen Fan speechless, "is it OK to kill ordinary people? You killed all the billions of people on the earth, didn''t you


    Weijia stunned: "no, there is a limit, and it''s useless to kill ordinary people."


    Chen fan is silly. What? What''s the upper limit? There is no upper limit in the game.


    "What''s the upper limit?"


    "100 times the current level!"


    Chen Fan suddenly black line, this with no upper limit what difference? One hundred at a full level, ten thousand soldiers, ten thousand FA Qiang...


    "It''s no use killing ordinary people. What''s the use killing them?"


    "Above level 80! When the host reaches level 90, only those above level 90 will be useful. "


    Chen Fan


    This hit your sister! Level 80 that''s congenital primary. Kill 10000 congenital primary? Where to kill? holy crap! And with the upgrade of the level, this requirement also increases. NIMA, when you reach the full level, don''t you want to kill congenitally? Ten thousand congenital peaks?


    "Hello! Chen fan, are you still in the mood to chat when you die? "


    Chen fan is a group of people around here chatting, the vampire over there is not happy. Hey, you''re a brain wreck, aren''t you? I don''t know what''s going on now? When we don''t exist?


    Vega looked at the inborn intermediate vampire and said with disdain, "scum, it''s so noisy!"


    "Energy burst!"


    "Pa!"


    Weijia raised his staff and gently moved towards it. Suddenly, the man''s body expanded strangely, and then it exploded instantly...


    Second kill!


    Chen Fan almost stares his eyes out. NIMA, an R, gives someone else 90 seconds? What happened?


    The heroes were cold in their hearts. What they were afraid of was this guy''s move! But it''s all the other skills!


    Energy burst skill in the game: the stronger your method is, the higher the attack power of this skill will be.Energy burst skill in reality: balance! You read it right, just two words!


    What do you think of? That''s right. If you''re just a few other high to the sky, for example, you''re fast, you attack high, you defend high, but as long as your health is still normal, you''re miserable, and a small move can take you seconds...


    In other words, playing small method, unless you have a lot of blood, no matter who you are, you don''t discuss a move second! Of course, if all your attributes are normal and your attributes are average, then there is no harm to this skill...


    But the vampire, well, it''s night now, the attack is high, the defense is high, the speed is fast, but the amount of blood doesn''t go up... As a result, he was killed by a big move of Vega, and his death was not clear...


    Balance! This is Vega''s ability! This ability leads to this kind of big move! In front of Xiaofa, unless your attributes are very average, you will be miserable, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C450

    Chen Fan learned from the heroes that Weijia had the ability to rebel against heaven, and his heart was cold.


    equilibrium, as like as two peas, but how many people in the world can do the same thing? Of course, it''s OK to be a little different. But in front of Xiaofa, if you don''t heap blood, only heap attack or only heap defense and speed, then you are really miserable. Seconds are healthier...


    Blood, the game can pile, but in reality can not pile. In reality, you can use equipment to build defense, or even increase your attack by using technology potions. But it''s unrealistic that you want to increase your health...


    In reality, Vega is a God even if he doesn''t make up for the soldiers! ¡ª¡ªChen Fan''s conclusion.


    Although it''s not clear which nerve of the designer has taken the wrong line and made Vega so abnormal, I like... (set it up. If all the attributes are the same, the attack power of Vega is the initial damage and does not provide additional damage. But as long as you have one item that''s out of balance, beyond the minimum, there''s extra damage. The specific amount depends on how much you have exceeded. Vampires are really powerful, because at night, except for the amount of blood, all the other attributes have been improved


    This is the killer of vampires! Hey, you think it''s your world at night? Bullshit, the more you die at night...


    , "Wow, ha, ha! This skill is awesome! Vega, go on


    Weijia looked up with a look of shame and said, "skill CD, if it could be released indefinitely, I would have killed them."


    Chen fan a Leng, then embarrassed way: "aha, right ah, almost forget skills is a CD, that''s OK, I remember you big move CD is not long, just wait."


    "One day, to die?"


    Chen Fan


    The trough! Nima, this cooling has become another day! Is the designer of this dog r sick? I want feedback! Unreasonable cooling time! Players strongly request to change to zero!


    The other party died and got an experience, but the Lucci family''s three shares were still one short. Otherwise, you can summon another hero. If you summon another second person, tut tut...


    Chen Fan''s original happy mood sank down again. It seems that his situation is still unsolved. In the end, it''s just a back-up before he dies...


    Weijia asked strangely, "it seems that we are at a disadvantage here. Do we still have to fight?"


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "do you think I want to fight? It''s just that the space is sealed and there''s no way to get out. "


    Vega looked at the side and said with a smile, "the boundary of space? It''s easy to break. I''m a star wizard


    Chen Fan moved in his heart and said happily, "can you break it?"


    Vega nodded and said with pride, "little idea!"


    Chen Fan almost wanted to laugh at the sky. It was awesome. Who designed this hero? Come on, kiss...


    Weijia looked at the group of vampires and said, "it can be broken, but it takes time to crack. These people are a trouble, but leave it to me!"


    "Twist space!"


    This is Vega''s e skill. In the game, this skill is to create a magic array like thing. As long as someone passes through the edge of the array, he will be dizzy. Time depends on the skill level.


    is awesome skill because it''s group control! Of course, it''s unrealistic to want to control five, unless the other party is mentally disabled...


    But this is the disgusting part of Xiaofa''s skills. You don''t have to use the edge to control him. You can lock people in and shoot them outside with ADC. The other side is afraid to come out. When they meet the edge, they will faint. That''s not only ADC, but also Xiaofa''s skills...


    In reality, this skill seems to have been changed, which is even more disgusting...


    Weijia pointed at each other with his staff, and a magic array just like the one in the game appeared in the crowd of the other party, just at the edge, he met several guys.


    No dizziness, but the funny thing is that these guys suddenly disappeared mysteriously...


    Chen Fan raised a question mark on his head and said strangely, "what''s the matter? Will vampires still be invisible? When did you learn the new skills? "


    Weijia took back his staff and nearly fainted when he heard Chen Fan''s words. He said helplessly: "I sent them away..."


    Chen Fan suddenly widened his eyes and asked, "is the transmission gone? Where is the transmission going? "


    Vega shrugged his shoulders and said innocently: "immediately, except for the people in the same camp, anyone who touches the edge will be sent away. I don''t know where to send it. Good luck, teleport to nearby, bad luck, teleport to outer space, and die there


    Chen Fan said with shame: "can you still send people to outer space? This... It''s a little sharp


    Vega said with pride: "if the luck is really bad enough, it''s not impossible to transmit it to other spaces, such as places where some experts are like clouds..."


    The trough! That''s a great skill! Shut yourself in. Who dares to come in? Come one fly one...If it''s suddenly teleported to a desolate planet... Khan, I feel terrible when I think about it. It''s very interesting for you to go through...


    "It''s a small skill! So awesome! "


    "The probability of being sent to the nearby area is as high as 98%. In addition, the probability of being sent to the original place accounts for 50%."


    Chen Fan


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C451

    "Broken!" With one finger of the wand, the space seal set by the vampire disappears instantly. Chen Fan''s heart a joy, hurriedly put all the heroes into the call space, leaving trist with big move. Vampire so naturally also found Chen Fan''s side of the situation, a person immediately cried: "not good! They broke the seal of space and wanted to escape! " Nonsense! When we''re blind? But the problem is that the magic array of grass eggs is blocking us. What can we do? Why don''t you stop it? Didn''t you see that the magic circle disappeared when those cups of baby paper touched it? Since 04 has been taken into the summon space, Birch''s several controlled vampires have returned to normal. Birch was not killed because his identity was there, and the rest were a few. The mind of the puppet master still exists, so birch wiped his cold sweat after liberation and said to the next owner, "I''ve recovered. Can you untie me?" Well, this guy is tied up. Other people can kill him, but Burch is the head of the Locke family. At most, he is tied up... When birch regained his freedom, he moved his muscles and bones for a while, and then looked at Chen Fan with a calm face. I want to kill him, but everyone can see the effect of the magic array in front of me. Let''s forget it... "Ladies and gentlemen, we have not only found an opportunity this time, but also lost so many people. If we let Chen Fan run back, we won''t have such a chance in the future. We have no face to face those dead people! " Everyone thought it was reasonable, but when they looked at the magic array in front of them, they had a headache and said, "of course we know that, but the problem is this thing..." Birch said: "call the old man! Chen Fan''s consumption is also very serious. Lao Zu is absolutely able to solve them! " Indeed, chen fan is empty and blue, and there are not many heroes. If he should come back in this case, chen fan will definitely die! What''s more, it''s still night now, Cain''s 110 level master strength has directly entered 115 level! They made eye contact for a while, then nodded. Now it''s the only way to let them tell the truth. The more they fight, the more empty they feel. It''s clear that at night, or when there is an advantage, the other party didn''t hang up alone, but we hung up for more than half... I''ll leave this job to my grandfather. If there''s anything I can do for him, he has high strength anyway... Congenitally, the intermediate masters form a circle, and then they begin the calling ceremony. There are many people, so they don''t need to consume too much internal power. Everyone will be balanced by one point... Chen fan has been looking at the movement of the vampire side, found that they surrounded by a sudden heart. This kind of situation has been seen before, one around one scattered, in the middle of more Cain... "The trough! The bastards called again! People have brought their lunch boxes back to their hometown, and you have brought them back! A little bit of public morality, OK? Every time I hit you, you couldn''t beat me. At last, I cried and ran to ask my parents to come The calling ceremony went on very quickly, and trist''s side was drawing to a close. "Shua!" Cain again! But no applause, no scream! "Laozu! This time Cain stretched out his hand to stop them. His eyes never left chen fan. He gritted his teeth and said, "no matter what you have to do, let it go first. I''ll kill him first!" Everyone: "I''m sorry." Is there such a big grudge? Cain was so angry in his heart. For the first time, he really chased this guy all over the world like the protagonist. Although the final outcome is not very good, but it is an accident! The second time, I don''t know what kind of wind, this goods suddenly cattle B up! Although he killed him with a slap, it seems to be an illusion. Isn''t it a good life? Now it''s the third time. We must kill him this time! NND, at least I''m at level 110. Oh no, it''s level 115 now! It''s so obvious that there is a gap between you and me. If I lose again this time, I don''t have to live! Cain looked at the magic array in front of him and snorted with disdain. He turned into a bat and rushed directly to Chen fan, ignoring Vega''s skills. Chen fan was startled and said to Weijia, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t this guy fly? " Vega speechless said: "I and his level difference is too big, I can distort the space, and he can use a stronger power to repair the space, want to send him unless the master to level 110..." Chen Fan Full level is only 100 OK, you say you have no way to take him all your life? "Chen fan! I''m going to kill you today! Die for me "Fate cough, as like as two peas, the same thing happened again. Tristan had been very wretched in the past when Cain was about to kill chen fan, and then he disappeared. Cain was so angry that he vomited blood. NIMA did it again! Can I help you? If you want to fly, you should fly early! But fortunately, Cain had obtained Chen Fan''s blood before, so he could still sense Chen Fan''s position. Well, not far... what the fuck! It''s not far! Your sister, if you want to fly, fly far away, then I won''t chase you...

 C452

    Cain turns into a bat and comes to Chen fan at a high speed. Although trist''s big move has risen to more than 8000 yards because of his high level, this time trist didn''t fly so far, but just flew nearby.


    Cain can feel chen fan stop there. It''s strange, but it''s good to stop. The premise is that you don''t fly again after I catch up with you...


    However, at this time, a cold light flashed over, Cain was surprised, with a limit of radian barely flashed away. Then he fell on the ground and turned into a human, looking at the two women in white in front of him. The one on the left holding the sword was the one who attacked him just now.


    "Who?"


    Cain knew that he was in bad luck, because it was night, and his strength had risen to level 115, and he was still in bat mode, and his speed was already fast. But this is still just barely dodge the other side''s attack, the other side''s strength to think also know, terrible!


    The woman in white on the left said faintly: "the one who killed you."


    Cain, I don''t know you. Why did you kill me? Why am I so unlucky? The first time I met an expert, it took me two seconds, because it was day time, and my strength had declined. As a result, now there are two more masters. They look better than the first one. I''ll go. You guys have nothing to do after eating? Why is it that I''m sure I''ll fight every one of them?


    Cain''s forehead was in a cold sweat, and he looked to the side, looking for countermeasures.


    The woman in white snorted coldly, flashed to Cain with a ghost like strange body method, and stabbed him with her sword.


    Cain has been alert to each other, and found that after flashing over, he quickly turned into a bat again. Small size is also beneficial, that is, the attack on your head was stabbed in the air...


    Cain flapped his wings and turned to fly. These two buggy women are really irritated by their own hanging silk. They just don''t know why there is such abnormal existence on NIMA?


    But Cain just turned to run away, another woman had appeared in front of him, with a pure accent said: "don''t run, sister Qing will be angry."


    My sister? Is that girl in the back your sister? Shit, it''s none of my business whether she''s angry or not?


    The elder sister can''t fight, but the younger sister should be a little weaker than the elder sister, right?


    Cain thought for a moment, now there are wolves before and tigers after, but tigers are more powerful than wolves, so he''d better rush forward with a stiff head. If he''s lucky, he may break through...


    Cain wanted to understand and was ready to put on a good play to get out of the siege. But before he could act, the woman in front of him felt a long ribbon from somewhere and waved her jade hand. In a moment, she sealed the front tightly...


    Cain What... What''s going on? Why do I suddenly have a feeling that the younger sister is better than the elder sister?


    The figure of the woman in front hid behind the ribbon. She simply laughed and said, "don''t think that if I am weaker than sister Qing, I can run away from me. The dance is also very powerful."


    Cain tears run, OK, elder sister, I know you are powerful, then let me go quickly, just as the saying goes, nothing more than three, I don''t want to die for the third time...


    "Shua!"


    The chilly feeling came from behind, which made Cain''s scalp numb and almost forgot the female evil star.


    Cain doesn''t want to break through. Now it''s hard to protect himself. Let''s hide first...


    "Hiss!"


    The big net of the ribbon in front of him suddenly changed. Then he flew to Cain like a snake and tied Cain''s wings firmly.


    Cain was surprised. Before he left his last words, a cold feeling appeared on his chest.


    "I hung up again. When I go back, I''ll change my household register and change my name to the million


    The ribbon released Cain as if alive, and then returned to the woman in white in front of him. After putting the ribbon in her sleeve, the woman ran to the woman with the sword and said with a smile, "sister Qing, where are you going to play next?"


    Qing had no choice but to say: "dance, we are not here to play. His majesty has given us new instructions. In a word, protect chen fan before he reaches the void."


    Dance disappointed to curl a mouth, then pull the Cape of Qing''s clothes to shake to act coquettishly way: "it doesn''t matter, that guy''s strength is also good, don''t need our protection at all, we go to other places to play."


    "This is what happened to that guy today. Who knows if it will happen again tomorrow? It''s true that he has heroes in his hands, but he can''t carry them all. If someone gets into a hole, it''s not good. When the time comes, your majesty will blame you. Do you want to be imprisoned again


    Dance shrunk head, helpless way: "that is good."


    On the other hand, chen fan and a group of heroes wait for Cain to come.


    Ten minutes later...


    "That guy is so slow today. I''ve been waiting for him, but he hasn''t come yet."


    Twenty minutes later...


    "The trough! Won''t you get lost? Would you like to send a signal or something? "Thirty minutes later...


    "NIMA! Director! What''s Cain''s number? How dare you stand up! He has no lunch box today! "


    Forty minutes later...


    "What''s going on? Anyone here? I''ll fuck you


    Fifty minutes later...


    "Wait another ten minutes, if you don''t come, you''ll be gone. You son of a bitch, if you don''t come, you''ll say it!"


    An hour later...


    "Shit! I''m going back. I don''t want that bird, psycho! If you come here or not, I''ve been waiting here for a long time with the night wind


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C453

    After Chen Fan and others returned to the villa, they were allowed to move freely and ran into the room by themselves.


    The level has reached level 87. One experience was collected by a small FA and the other was obtained by trist who flew to gank...


    has to mention that Chen has ten blood essences in his hands. At first, there were four copies of the Rock family, and then the Lusch family was one second of Hannah. This time they picked up three copies, plus two in the evening, which is exactly ten blood essence.


    The task requirement is 13, so we are still three short. It''s useless even if we get the blood drink. We have to upgrade to level 90 and untie the seal.


    For drinking blood, chen fan likes it very much. Apart from the additional functions, drinking blood has to attack and suck blood, and there is only one attack. Most people may fold two or three to drink blood, but no one will fold several endless...


    Sucking blood is a good thing. Today, the heroes can survive to the end because of the effect of sucking blood. Otherwise, the other side has more than ten inborn intermediate experts. In addition, at night, the heroes have knelt n times...


    However, this blood sucking is only effective for Chen Fan and heroes, but not for the undead troops such as 01 and 02. Otherwise, it will be more powerful. Maybe it will have a chance to win tonight.


    The task of drinking blood sword is about to be finished. Chen fan is still very excited. Tonight''s attack, although the process is not very wonderful, but the overall outcome is good.


    It''s easy for the other party to show their faces. Let trist drive twice a day to see where they are. These people can''t run if they want to. In the past, I was still worried and couldn''t go to the third act, but now the map is complete...


    Tonight''s loss can be said to be zero, and there are also people who are dead, but they are all the people accused by the other party. It''s none of my business whether they die or not... 01 and others were also beaten to lack arms and legs, but they are zombies. They naturally recover after a period of time in the summoning space. Kalthas is dead, but it doesn''t matter. This guy is a lich. He can''t die. He will still live when the earth is destroyed...


    The other losses are the injuries of the heroes, so it''s even simpler. Let solaka nurse. Even if it''s not milk, it''s OK to wait for the blood to come back slowly.


    It seems dangerous tonight. In fact, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. It''s just that I don''t know where Cain''s goods are. I wanted to abuse him again...


    But I have to be careful later. It was a mistake tonight. As a super obscene person thousands of miles away, I was given to gank. How can I be embarrassed... If there is not a small law, the space seal will be broken, or even if the global hero support is useless, locked in the end only a dead end!


    As a guy who has a lot of revenge, chen fan certainly doesn''t plan to let it go. He will march into the second act early tomorrow morning!


    At the same time, the vampires are ready to go back after cleaning up. They don''t have Cain''s ability, and they don''t have trist''s big move to see each other, so they don''t know where Chen Fanfei is.


    However, they believe that Laozu will be able to complete the task perfectly, and Chen Fan''s chance of survival is as low as 5%! Well, that 5% is because Lao Zu lost his way...


    "What''s next? Chen fan is supposed to be dead, but our strength is also greatly damaged. If the Holy See comes at this time, we can''t stand it. "


    But the Vatican said, "we didn''t think of the time to fight with Chen. Now we can only continue to lurk. The Lucci family has been destroyed, and our Locke family has lost four congenital intermediate masters. Now we are not the rival of the holy see at all. "


    "Lurking? You think there''s still a chance? "


    A faint voice came from the dark, and then two masked women in white came out slowly.


    Birch and others were surprised that these two people had been around all the time, and none of them found out!


    "Who are you?"


    "I don''t want to say the same thing for the second time. In a word, die for me!"


    Birch was surprised. After the meeting, he calmed down and sneered, "just the two of you? Even if your strength is strong, we have more than ten people here! "


    Qingleng snorted: "congenital intermediate? Ten congenital peaks are useless


    After that, with a flick of his right hand, the sword appeared in Qing''s hand, and then the whole person rushed to them like lightning. The image in white really seemed like a ghost in this night.


    Although more than a dozen congenital intermediate vampires were injured, they felt that it would be no problem to deal with the two women. Although they could not see their appearance clearly, their voices were only about 20, right? How powerful can this be?


    More than a dozen people formed a line of defense, at night, the vampire is God!


    "Poof!"


    Sword through the heart, cold light, vampires formed a line of defense in the hands of a woman, even ten seconds did not block!


    This... Suck, I just praised you as God. what? Is the other party a supernatural being? Well, OK...Birch and the owners of the house all looked at the woman in white who was like a wolf entering a sheep''s flock, and their brains were a little too bent.


    The director of the play is the vampire, isn''t that right? Where''s a bug woman? Crouching trough, director, you didn''t tell us earlier, you are pitching people!


    Qing killed the last congenital intermediate master, turned his head and looked at the masters lightly. Then he raised his sword slightly, his figure moved and his cold light flashed. Without any reaction, several masters fell to the ground and died staring at their confused eyes.


    Wu ran over and looked at the corpses all over the floor and wondered, "just to kill them? I thought sister Qing would take me to play. These people are not strong. Let Chen Fan deal with them. "


    "I''m different from Han Meng. I prefer to take the initiative to attack. Since we are here to protect chen fan, his enemies will be solved for him, so that he can go to the void as soon as possible!" he said


    Dance good strange way: "that he does not go?"


    "The king has orders. If he doesn''t go, kill him immediately!"


    Dance "...."


    Chen fan is not clear about the situation of the vampire side, otherwise he has to cry. Nima, you two silly women have taken away all my experience! What''s more important is that the two souls of naimen are weak. Give me back my brother''s blood drinking sword!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C454

    The next day, chen fan had a leisurely day, because it was a day for trist to cool down. Last night, it opened at 7 or 8 p.m., so he had to wait for the night to use it again.


    However, with Chen Fan''s obscene character, he won''t fight with you vampires in the evening, so today Chen Fan decided to deal with the hero League.


    Yesterday, due to the attack of the vampires, the League of heroes retreated in the middle of the fight. Although the territory was seized, it didn''t take over at all. That is to say, the territory is empty now.


    The black gang on the side of Y country is very weak. Naturally, they dare not challenge the League of heroes, so they have to go away in a gloomy way. If you are brave enough to challenge, then you are not going to make a fuss. Instead, you are going to take the box lunch...


    The takeover went smoothly, and the government didn''t respond. It seemed that it didn''t find out at all, which made Chen Fan a little helpless. I knew you didn''t respond. I didn''t go with you yesterday. NND, I almost died...


    One morning, the League of heroes took over the territory. Then in the afternoon, we will take care of them and clean up the remaining gangsters, which is more effective than the police...


    The territory is not big, because there are too few people in the League of heroes, and it''s impossible to bring them all. A land as big as Z country also needs to be managed by people. This time, we only brought less than 10000 people. The most we can do is to take over the territory of two cities. No matter how many people there are, it''s impossible to send a few people to guard one city, right?


    No one has no way, give me a woman, I can create a nation! This kind of divine ability is beyond Chen Fan''s expectation...


    For the time being, I''ll send someone to come when there are more people. Anyway, the Gang here is weak. Even if the heroes don''t intervene, it''s OK. That''s to say, the Royal Knights are in a bit of trouble. We have to say it in advance.


    After a busy day and finishing all the things of the hero League, chen fan also relaxed. Now it''s time to wait. Tomorrow morning, act two! Look at the number of people last night, tut Tut, a lot of attractive experience. It''s amazing to be promoted to level 89. Endless, I can hear your affectionate call, don''t be afraid of baby paper, I will come to rescue you right away...


    "Why... What''s going on? What''s wrong with act two? No, why did the monsters in Act Three and act four disappear together? "


    The next day, before dawn, chen fan got up excitedly and summoned trist to open the big search for the location of the second act. However, he got only one message - all the monsters, all disappeared...


    Chen Fan''s silly eyes, disappear? Crouching troughs, you can disappear when trist is big. You''re a bull. You can break the invisibility. Besides, you can''t be invisible...


    But what''s going on? Anyone here? Isn''t this a stand-alone game? Is it difficult for someone else to get in the second act and kill all my monsters?


    "There are only two situations I don''t see," trist said. "One is that the other is neutral, and the other is... The other side doesn''t exist in the world at all! "


    Chen Fan eyebrows raised, the first is impossible, because last night a large group battle, the other side has all pulled into the blacklist. But if the first one is not, it is the second one. It doesn''t exist in the world...


    There are two kinds of situations. One is similar to the void. It is a place isolated from the world. Trist can''t see the situation inside. The second is the simplest, that is, the other party is dead...


    Dead? no There are more than ten inborn intermediate experts on the other side. Last night, I almost couldn''t find the north. The existence of Niu B ended up dead?


    Or ran to other space, was Cain taken to their planet? what the fuck! Cain, it''s your brother''s experience and task items. You''ve taken all the people away. What should I do with my blood drinking?


    It''s strange that Chen Fan almost collapsed. He finally took the task and entered the copy. He asked you to kill the boss inside. The reward is a magic weapon drinking Blood Sword...


    But when you go in, you find that there is a wool monster! The copy is empty. Go to old wood''s boss! Where is it?


    has collected ten essences of blood, and suddenly all of them are gone.


    Infinity, triathlon, hat and blood drinking are the most powerful of the four pieces of equipment without additional functions, but the most practical is blood drinking sword!


    Blood sucking attribute is incomparable! This point is incomparable to the other three pieces of equipment! It represents your viability! This can save your life n times! Because of the need to stack attack, crispy ADC can''t produce some defense, so it can only rely on blood sucking to improve its survival, and blood drinking sword is absolutely the best choice!


    But I don''t know what''s wrong with this grass egg. It''s strange that it''s gone. It''s gone with the blood sword. Then I want the other three pieces of equipment for birds! Drinking blood is the foundation of survival! Give my brother''s blood back to me!!!


    "What''s next?" trist asked


    Chen Fan''s face was dead, and his parents said: "no matter whether they disappear or not, they still have to go to their hometown. There are still some people who need to be rescued there."


    Trist: "but the location is not clear..."


    Chen FanI have to find it slowly. Although I''m not a good person, a bunch of beautiful girls are locked up. It''s absolutely intolerable! Of course, if it''s a group of old men, then I''ll leave...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C455

    As the vampire mysteriously disappeared, trist did not know where his hometown was.


    But there is also good news. Trist is still a little impressed by the location of the Locke family. After so many big moves, and trist is a data man, he can save all the contents on the map in his mind without a second...


    The Locke family has already been there and found that it is empty. It is estimated that a group of younger brothers have heard that the old man will not return when he goes, so they also pack up their things and leave decisively...


    In the same place, there is also a secret passage, in which there are also a group of locked up women - once again, N Wild beauties...


    After Chen Fan brought the people back, he informed the League of heroes to start searching in the mountains. In addition, I contacted Crystal Palace and asked them to help. After all, they are the first intelligence organization in the world. Anyway, they are good at finding things.


    Looking for nature is to look for, but Chen fan can''t also foolishly accompany them to look for. Are you kidding me? I don''t have much time, and I''m looking for someone with you? Anyway, it''s the same for anyone who looks for it. When they get lost in the mountains, it means that there is a maze in that place...


    Chen Fan specially left the three Planck, the array can not be broken by others, but the hero is no problem at all. At that time, as long as someone discovers the array, they will be informed, and then Planck will take them up to save people.


    And I have to seize the time to practice, the practice point is naturally a copy of the Holy See!


    There are only two top copies in the world, one vampire and one holy see. There''s a lot of emptiness in the vampire copy, not to mention the boss, not even the little monster... There''s no way. We can only turn to the Vatican. Although the Vatican copy is tens of times more difficult than the vampire copy, we can''t do without brushing it. All the experience is there...


    Vampires are easier to control. First, they are as weak as scum in the daytime. As long as they fight with them in the daytime, they can easily brush the copy. Second, the most important point is that they will be charged! And it''s over control! You don''t have any toughness to reduce time. You can spend as much time as you like!


    Control skill is always the foundation of Chen fanligen. As long as you can be charged, no matter how powerful you are, you dare to fight with you!


    But the holy see is not afraid of control. The holy sacrifice is disgusting. It''s more powerful than moganna''s shield. All kinds of attacks can''t break that shield. It seems that it doesn''t exist, because that shield can''t block damage, all your attacks still fall on the opponent, but that shield can block and control...


    This almost killed chen fan. Without control, he was just a wire hanger. The other side has more than a dozen inborn middle-level, rich and handsome, while there are quite a lot of people in their own side, more than 80 inborn primary, but it''s really hard to put them together. In the end, it''s absolutely a lose lose lose!


    The gap between controlled and uncontrolled is so big. There are also more than a dozen inborn mediums on the vampire side, but Chen fan still killed half of them with zero casualties. But if those vampires were replaced by the Vatican, chen fan would not survive for a minute...


    It''s really hard for the Vatican to fight, because in general, PK and Chen Fan ask 01 and others to absorb damage in front of them, and then the heroes go up again.


    But the Holy See... 01 killer! This meat shield is the same as paper paste in front of people. It''s not as hard as crispy ADC...


    Now think about it, the Vatican must be specially designed for me by the director. I don''t care about that. It''s normal for the protagonist to have some enemies. It''s also normal for Niu B''s enemies...


    However, there is something wrong with this situation. I seem to have a hunch that the director is going to kill me... No, I can''t. I''ll go to see the script secretly in the evening. If it ends with a cup, I''ll get the lunch box straight away...


    First of all, the vampires mysteriously disappeared. They lost not only their experience, but also their artifact drinking blood sword. This is weakening the protagonist!


    Next, I paved a road in front of you. There is only one road. In front of you is the copy of the Holy See. Do you see the words on the copy? It''s that little line - lv90-lv100...


    didn''t want to make complaints about what I was going to do. I turned my property page aside and put it beside the line. At this point, there was no voice, and I believe everyone knew it.


    The director thought that the vampire copy was too simple, so he kicked those guys away, but his sister didn''t consider that you kicked me to death?


    Originally, according to the plot, after solving the vampire problem, even if it''s less than 90, it''s only one or two experiences away. At that time, just go to the Vatican. There''s no need to work directly with the Vatican. Hello, everyone, I''m fine...


    A generation of patches, a generation of gods, but how do I feel that my protagonist, like Dao Mei, has been weakening? A good copy of a vampire is lost by you, so I can''t be promoted. Go to your second uncle!


    In a word, the Holy See will go. Although it really doesn''t want to fight them, it can''t do anything for the sake of rank. It''s a big deal. It''s a bit obscene. Don''t fight. Plant thousands of mushrooms outside the Vatican, and then pull them out...


    Chen fan, sitting on Xiaobai''s back, waved to Fitz and yelled, "let''s go! Target the Holy SeeTachis sat beside him speechless and said, "if you don''t take a good plane, you have to take this. Is it fun?"


    Chen Fan said with an enigmatic face: "you don''t understand! As soon as you sit on a plane or something, you will be known by the other party. After all, it can''t be hidden. But like me, lurking in the past, then they don''t know! I''m going to set a trap. I can''t let the holy see find out! I''ll let the people of the Holy See have a taste of real positional warfare! Mushroom array has been unable to accurately describe, I want Timo to put out a mushroom sea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C456

    The grand blueprint of the mushroom sea has been preliminarily drawn up in Chen Fan''s mind. The model in his mind is an endless sea with an island floating. The holy see is the island, and the sea is Timo''s mushroom...


    The amount of work is very large, at least not a month can not be completed, because this is the first time that Chen Fan let Timo plant the most! Calculate the amount, there should be hundreds of millions of mushrooms...


    Although it takes time, in order to fight with the Vatican without losing heroes, we can only do so.


    It''s easy to say that someone will step on the mushroom when it''s placed. The mushroom has a vision. Although it''s very small, chen fan can''t react to it, but heroes are like computers. It can be said that they don''t need reaction time at all! One by one, one by one, one by one... When the mushroom sea is finished, kick them out...


    God like engineering design, huge quantities, plans to destroy the world! This is going against the sky!


    Little Timo, you are called Timone friendly in the game because you are too sarcastic. Your mushroom has killed many people, and everyone hates you to the bone. As a result, you become the existence of two million deaths every day...


    But don''t be afraid to help you! Not only let you experience the pleasure of 1v5, but also let you experience the hegemony of destroying the world!


    In the game, your mushroom can be Yin dead, in reality, your mushroom can be Yin dead! In the game, you can''t make a map full of mushrooms, but in reality, I believe you! Give you a period of time, you can save the world!


    One of the biggest bugs in the design of this call scroll is that it doesn''t set a time limit for Timo and the clown. It''s a god like loophole!


    When Timo grows a mushroom, you disdain it. When Timo grows a row of mushrooms, your heart will be empty. When Timo grows mushrooms, you sweat. When Timo grows half a picture of mushrooms, you dare not go out. When Timo planted the whole mushroom, you GG. When Timo planted hundreds of millions of mushrooms...


    God General bug to create the most adverse skills! If Timo is interested, he can pull people from all over the world into friendly forces, plant mushrooms all over the world for decades, and then kick all people out of friendly forces at a great time... Next is the explosion feast, you will find that people all over the world die at this moment...


    It can save the world, but it''s better at destroying the world...


    Unless someone can fly like Cain, but even if you can fly, you won''t stay in the sky all the time, will you? You''re not coming down for dinner? You sleep in a tree? To be a happy bird from now on?


    Chen Fan believes that a month later, when Timo kicks them all out of the friendly army, the experience of blockbusters will come to him, absolutely...


    Timo in hand, the world I have! A hero made by bug! A skill makes the hero stand on the altar! ¡ª¡ªWhen mushroom sea takes shape, it is the day of your death!


    Originally, chen fan wanted the clown to put some boxes, but later he gave up. There are two reasons. Second, as long as people don''t move, they will be permanently invisible. This is also a very important ability of this project! After all, you can''t plant mushrooms at night all the time. That''s a waste of time! If planted in the daytime, no one can guarantee that there will be a guy who has nothing to do and has enough to eat and come for a walk. At that time, this stealth can save his life!


    So after much consideration, chen fan gave up the clown''s box, although the best combination is the box with mushrooms! Because there is no fear of the box, people can easily crack your mushroom array when they return the same way! And if you have a box, the person will move when you are afraid, as long as you are afraid to move to the mushroom...


    But despite the lack of box cooperation, but here is the reality, there is a very important magic - no consumption, no cooling, ignore the distance, set up friendly forces anytime, anywhere!


    God like skills! In the past, chen fan didn''t take this skill seriously. It should be said that he didn''t take it as an ability at all. But if you cooperate with Timo and the clown, it''s amazing!


    Timo''s mushroom and clown''s box are invisible, and the game designers make it very interesting. Chen fan can see it, heroes can see it, and friendly forces can see it, but! If a friendly army wants to see it, it must be approved by Chen fan or the heroes...


    This ability against the sky place came out! Even the friendly troops can''t see the mushroom array set up by themselves. When you foolishly walk to the center of the mushroom array, hey, you are miserable and kick you out of the ranks of the friendly troops...


    When you step back, you step back again...


    It''s a very common ability. It can be said that game designers don''t regard it as an available ability at all. It''s just used to cooperate with trist''s big moves, immunity to friendly attacks, small maps and so on.


    But when it meets Timo''s mushroom array or clown box, it becomes a bug skill...


    Everyone knows that Timo''s mushroom threat is very big. Stepping on a few is very harmful, but it''s easy to crack, because when you find that the other side has a mushroom line in front of you, you don''t chase it. You can always step back.But this skill allows you to enter the mushroom array safely. Well, it''s not a good thing, because once you get to the center, you can get the lunch box...


    A game, every bug may lead to the advent of an era, such as the legendary black cut Alliance... Now the bug that Chen Fan found has come to an era, mushroom Alliance...


    Better than the black cut League! Heiche, that''s the second person''s, terrible damage, but you will still die. But mushrooms are not only harmful, but also safe. When I was standing on the spring to buy equipment, I was having a headache. I could only buy it with less money. Suddenly, the other party gave me a thousand miles away...


    It''s so easy to destroy the world! Pull the friendly! Grow mushrooms! Kick it out! GAMEOVER£¡


    To 87 hard break 90 copies! No matter how God pretends, people will die, but Chen fan says that this time, we should pass the customs without injury!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C457

    Timo looked at the unscrupulous master with a bright smile in front of him with a face of collapse. The goods are too weak! I even let myself grow a sea of mushrooms... I remember that it took me several days to grow mushrooms all over the villa in country m, but now I want to grow mushrooms as large as the sea... Even if I''m digital, I won''t be tired, but you can''t play me like this! How boring! What are you doing growing so many mushrooms? In order to kill more than a dozen of them, as a result, you produced hundreds of millions of mushrooms to pile them up? Chen Fan looked at Timo with a painful face and said with a dry smile: "I know this task is quite heavy... But if we really fight with the Vatican, we will lose both sides in the end. I don''t want any of your heroes to die, so Timo, you can work harder Timo speechless way: "since the master said so, then I have no problem, but this time may be a little long." Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. Just try your best. I won''t give you time. When you plant it, you will come back and tell me. Also, if you are in danger, don''t worry about the others. It''s important to get out of the way and save your life. " Timothy nodded and looked at the magnificent building of the Vatican behind him. A trace of pity flashed in his eyes. Bad luck. I don''t know how the vampires disappeared, but when they disappeared, it was you... Chen Fan smiles with satisfaction and says to tachis, "let''s go back first. It''s impossible to stay here. It''s too dangerous here. We won''t be invisible. If the Vatican finds out, it''s not so good..." After a few steps, chen fan suddenly turned his head to Timo and said, "Oh, by the way, if you have a chance, you can plant some in the Holy See, such as the Pope''s bed." Timo What do you want? Do you want to explode in the lower part of someone''s body when they are having sex? Are you too insidious? No, it''s evil... The next step is to wait, wait for Timo to set up the mushroom sea, then take off the head and rise to level 90! Endless, hat, three, I want all! Chen fan is encouraging Timo to grow mushrooms there, and a few hundred meters behind them, three figures are watching the situation there. "Sister Qing, what is he doing? Who are you talking to? " Qingwu said, "don''t you see that short guy? Take a closer look, the little one Wu stares at the big eyes curiously for a moment, then excitedly says: "see! It''s captain Timo The two of them Are you a team member? Next to him, a man in a hat said with shame, "dance... I haven''t seen you for such a long time Dance simple smile way: "you are also, star fox, still with before same weak." Star Fox You hurt me as soon as I came here, and you said such things in a simple and kind manner... Qing helpless way: "star fox is different from us, he himself is not good at fighting, dance you don''t always take this joke on him." Dance lovely ground vomited tongue, toward star fox good strange way: "snow night elder sister?" The star fox shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s probably still there. Forget it, don''t worry about her. This planet is easy to capture. If she doesn''t come, it''s enough for seven of us." Light way: "really want to say so of words, cold a person is enough! It''s just that you don''t know that our strength is falling too fast outside, and the longer the fighting time is, the faster the falling speed will be! Or we would have taken the planet twenty years ago! " Star fox said with a smile: "but now there is no problem, in addition to Xi Na and Ling Ming, the problem of other people''s declining strength has been solved! Didn''t your majesty also say that? The general attack will be launched soon Looking at Chen Fan from afar, Qing said slowly, "I don''t know what this guy is doing. If he doesn''t go to the void, we can''t launch a general attack." The star fox wondered: "what''s special about this guy? I''m really curious. Why do you have to wait for him to go to the void to launch a general attack? " Qingyou said: "you don''t need to know this. If you really want to know, go to your majesty." As soon as the star fox draws his mouth, he turns his head and looks at the dance... "Dance won''t tell you, oh, cluck ~" shit! Don''t say it! Anyway, when that guy goes into the void, I''ll understand... "Xinghu, look for the snowy night. Her ability is very important to us. Her Majesty has planned for so many years, and no one wants to have an accident!" Star fox helpless way: "that guy''s ability you are not clear, really want to hide words I can''t see her at all, you this isn''t give me a difficult problem?" "If you can''t find it, you don''t have to come back, or your majesty may let you go to fight with Han as soon as you get angry." Star Fox Well, can''t I go? Snow Eve, sister, please, awesome, I will be miserable if you do not come back. I just came on stage. I don''t want to take the lunch box so early

 C458

    Let Timo grow mushrooms in the Vatican, and Chen Fan and tachis went back to Z first.


    At present, there''s nothing to do but wait. It''s not wise to fight with the Holy See. Even if you can win, you will lose more than half of your heroes. It''s just a loss to grandma''s family.


    At that time, even if it reaches 90, half of the heroes will be missing. Chen fan has no ability to save Xiao Ruoyu in the void. Besides, you have to go to the Baron''s place to get the hat before you go, and then go to the dragon''s tomb to get the triathlon and infinity, so it''s much safer to go to the void.


    Time is basically a month, that is to say, no accident, a month later will go to the void! There''s nothing to do in the preparation work. You have to rush in if you want to be tough. It''s strange that Niu B. chen fan knows that, but there''s no limit to the number of people.


    There are a lot of monsters in it. It should be enough to be promoted to full level. Maybe it will be easier to fight then. It''s a pity to drink blood sword, otherwise the winning rate will be higher.


    Chen fan and tachis arrived at sh at about ten o''clock in the evening. As soon as they entered the door, tachis suddenly took a step, pulled out his sword and said: "who is it?"


    Chen fan was stunned, looked forward strangely, and asked takis, "who is that? Does it feel wrong? This is my home. "


    Tachis shook his head and said, "it doesn''t feel wrong. The other side is hiding, but the breath is not hiding."


    At this time, from the front of the dark out of a man with a hat, but said: "you are too alert, right? I was just about to leave when you found me


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "who are you?"


    The man shrugged his shoulders and said, "star fox, one of the eight Dharma protectors under the throne, first time to meet... Oh no, I''ve seen you during the day, but it''s better to meet you again. "


    Chen fan was surprised. Is this guy one of the eight Dharma protectors? The same level of existence as Shina''s cow B woman?


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan instantly summoned the heroes and looked at the figure in front of him.


    When the man saw the battle, he was depressed and said, "why? I''m not here to fight with you. I''m going to leave. If you want to fight, wait until later. When you get to the void, let''s have a fight. It''s just right that you are the summoner, so am I! "


    Chen fan is stunned, Summoner? This is the first time that Chen fan has seen this profession. He always thinks that there is no other Summoner except himself. And I also rely on the summoning scroll, the real Summoner can be said to have never seen it.


    The man said, gently waved his hand, and suddenly a Thunderbird appeared in the air, flapping its wings and slowly landing on the man''s side, rubbing his body with his head intimately.


    Chen Fan''s eyes are almost staring out, lying trough, although Xi Na also called last time, but that little rabbit can compare with this goods? This is the real summoner, the little rabbit... I''m embarrassed to call it a Summoner...


    Chen Fan found that the other side was ready to fly away on a bird, and immediately called out: "wait! What are you doing here? "


    Xinghu said with a smile: "it''s said that your majesty has abducted some of your girlfriends, so I''ll come to see if there are any left alone. If there are any, I''ll take them back. It''s estimated that your majesty will be very happy. Oh, by the way, go to the void early. If you don''t go any more, I''ll come here every day and grab one every day until you go. "


    As soon as Chen Fan''s face sinks, you''re so shameless that you don''t feel ashamed to say it? Anyway, he is one of the eight Dharma protectors. He''s a class B character. He''s always doing this kind of gangster business. Isn''t it harmful to his identity?


    "I will go to the void, let the white... Er, let the holy King wait for me! I''ll definitely go all the way in and make her look like 18! "


    Star Fox You are the only one who dares to say that. Other people would have hung up...


    "I''ll wait for Mr. Chen to come. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait!"


    Star fox black face said: "what''s the matter?"


    "I suddenly think of one thing. I''ll go to the void and have a PK with you. You''ll be eight Super B characters at that time, but I''m just a wire hanger. I''m under a lot of pressure. Well, if one can be destroyed at this time, it will be much easier then, don''t you think? "


    The star fox nodded and said: "well, it''s reasonable. It seems that you are very smart. You know how to divide and break... Which one are you going to kill first? Looking for the weakest? It''s a pity that all eight of us are better than you. "


    "It''s you."


    Star Fox


    I''m the weakest in your eyes? Damn, although I can''t fight cold dream Qing dance, but brother is in the fifth place! If you really want to say the weakest thing, it''s not Siena, but the woman on the snowy night. She has no means of attack, but she has a special ability, so she ranks sixth.


    Chen Fan''s eyes are shining, staring at the star fox. Yes, he will fight with them anyway. At that time, it was still 1v8. It''s hard to imagine. If we get rid of one more, won''t we solve it first?


    This guy''s strength is not clear, but after all, he is one of the eight Dharma protectors. He should not be weak. More importantly, the opponent is the summoner! Since he is a summoner, it means that this guy''s strength is very weak. It''s rare to see such a wonderful Summoner as himself...Summoner relies on the baby fight, is good at encirclement tactics, individual explosive ability is not strong, this let Chen Fan eyes. If you''re like Sina, I''m really afraid of you. I''m afraid that you''ll beat me... But you''re a team player. I''m afraid you''re a ball player. Team player is my strong point!


    The star fox was very upset and said, "am I the weakest in your eyes? Hum, well, let you see my strength! I can tell you, among the eight people, I''m not afraid of anything except the four women in Han Meng Qing dance... Well, except on a snowy night


    Cold dream, clear dance? I know the cold dream, but I didn''t expect that there would be Qing dance and a snowy night? With Ling Ming and Xi Na, are these eight Dharma protectors all right?


    Anyway, kill one first! You are a summoner, and I am also a summoner. Your summoners are of good quality, but I have a lot of summoners...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C459

    Star fox finds out that Chen fan has pointed the spearhead at him. He says that he is very upset and is ready to fight against Chen fan at the top of the summoner...


    In fact, it''s boring for a Summoner to fight a summoner, but the result is helpless...


    Well, if you don''t believe it, you can try it. There is no pure Summoner in lol, but there are in other games. Choose two summoners and go to PK. You will find monsters all over the screen, but the characters on both sides will not lose blood...


    Fortunately, chen fan has an advantage here! That is, the summoner has intelligence and will listen to orders, unlike those hooded and reckless babies in the game...


    There are 82 heroes on Chen Fan''s side. Planck''s three heroes are on the side of country y, calsas... Well, it''s not resurrected yet...


    Star fox only summoned a birdman. Well, no, it''s a bird, and I don''t know if there are any other summoners. Don''t tell me that you have only one TMD, so don''t lose our Summoner''s face...


    As a summoner, star fox can''t have only one summoner. Otherwise, isn''t that the same as Sina?


    "Roar!"


    Hand a move, suddenly a ring through the sky of the sound of the Dragon came out, scared Chen Fan jump, lying trough, you ya what situation? Actually took a dragon to be a baby?


    Sure enough, it was a dragon with a long body wandering in the air, but the body was illusory.


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    Chen Fan''s heart moved. This is very similar to the dragon in the Dragon tomb. It''s all illusory. In other words, it''s not the real body of the dragon, but the soul of the dragon after death.


    The star fox said with a smile: "once upon a time, there fell a dragon


    Chen Fan''s mouth flicks. The story... I seem to have heard about it somewhere...


    "You killed it and sliced it, didn''t you? Finally, we found out that the dragon is full of treasure, so there was an invasion of the earth, right? "


    Star fox is silly. What''s the matter? I''ve just started. How can this guy guess everything? No, only a few people know about it. How can they know about it? Did you read the script secretly again?


    "It''s Shina who told me, so you don''t have to tell this story


    Star fox mouth a smoke, Xi Na you two ah, how everything to say? What are you going to do with telling an outsider about it?


    "Well, I''ll get to the point. It''s true that the dragon was killed at the beginning, but in the end it produced a dragon soul. So his Majesty the holy king gave the dragon soul to my ancestors and passed it on from generation to generation."


    Chen Fan suddenly black line: "the beast of the family? Well, whatever it is, as long as it''s not a real dragon. It''s just the soul of the dragon. It''s only level 110 at most. "


    Star fox naturally guessed Chen Fan''s idea and said with a smile: "do you think this dragon soul is the same as the garbage dragon soul in your dragon tomb? Don''t be kidding. The dragon that landed on our planet was killed by all our experts. Although dragon spirit is weaker than himself, he can draw with Ling Ming! "


    Chen fan is startled, I went, this dragon soul unexpectedly is 120? What I''m afraid of is the one with strong single ability. It''s meaningless for me to fight with you. It''s better to fight with Ling Ming...


    "Well, actually, the basic meaning of what I said just now is that I want to see your summoner. Now that I''ve seen you, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea and talk about the advantages and disadvantages of the summoner profession? Of course, I''m busy, so I don''t know if you want to stay for dinner


    The star fox full face black line way: "want to hit is you, don''t hit is also you, you play me?"


    Damn, I thought you were a group of babies fighting with me, but who knows that your sister called out a dragon soul. It''s a bird!


    "I was going to leave just now, but now I''ve changed my mind. Although I''m not going to kill you, I''ll beat you a few times to vent my anger! Go


    "Roar!"


    With a long roar, the Dragon Spirit rushed towards chen fan like lightning.


    Chen fan was scared to pee, so he quickly asked 01 and others to go up to the front. He decided to sell his teammates to the last row...


    However, level 120 is level 120 after all. 01 and others still can''t stop the Dragon Spirit''s attack even if they are at night. By the other side very easily a sweep, all to sweep fly out, not even a little resistance ability.


    Heroes naturally don''t watch. Control skills are useless for Dragon spirits, so they have to rely on output.


    Obviously, level 120 is not what level 87 people can deal with now. The level difference is too serious. The dragon soul is like a wolf into a sheep, sweeping around the heroes. Each time the tail is swept, a large area can be swept away, and N heroes can be seriously injured with a stroke of the paw.


    "Shit! So perverted! Although it looks the same as Ling Ming, the goods are big. When NIMA sweeps down her tail, her attack power is the same as Ling Ming, but the scope is obviously larger. She would rather fight with Ling Ming than fight with this goods. She is so evil


    Star fox leisurely stay next to onlooker, almost a stool plus package melon seeds. The strength of this dragon soul is clear. Its attack power is really the same as Ling Ming''s, but its defense power is higher than Ling Ming''s. moreover, due to its innate advantage of body shape, its attack range is super wide. Chen Fan''s sea fighting skill is a nemesis!Of course, there are some disadvantages. First of all, he is big. Although he has a wide range of attack, his speed is much lower than Ling Ming''s. Ling Ming can flash behind Chen Fan in an instant, but this product can''t do that kind of difficult action... After all, it''s just a dragon soul. With a low IQ, the overall strength will inevitably decline.


    Chen fan is about to cry. It''s all caused by his cheap mouth. If I knew it, I would let him go. I just want to fight with him. I have to give my head away...


    And just as the Dragon Spirit rushed towards chen fan, suddenly the Dragon Spirit mysteriously disappeared...


    Chen Fan: "yes."


    What''s going on? Didn''t you say you were going to beat me up? How did it end like this?


    The star fox in the heart is surprised, this is... snowy night? The woman did it? Cut, also want to beat this guy said...


    "That''s all for today. If I have a chance, I''ll have a fight next time. I''m going to leave. Can''t Chen stop me this time?"


    "Get out of here!"


    As soon as the star fox takes out his mouth, he wants to slap this guy to death, but the woman should be nearby on a snowy night, so it''s better not to make trouble...


    "On a snowy night, I have found you. Qingdan told me that if I don''t take you back, I have to compete with Han. You have to help me!" Star fox a face bitterly force ground says toward this masked woman in front of.


    The snow night shook his head and said in a soft voice, "I won''t go back for the time being. You go back and talk to your majesty. Your majesty will understand."


    "Star fox indignation way:" you so let me go back? If I don''t take you back, I will die. You don''t know how terrible the woman is. Even if you are in front of the cold, you can''t stop it for long. Snow night, I call you elder sister, OK? Save my little brother''s life. "


    "It''s OK. Han is easy to talk. She''s cold on the outside and hot on the inside. If it''s a big deal, you''ll be beaten by her. No, I can''t talk to you any more. I have to go first. Don''t come to me in the future. If I want to go back, I will go back naturally. Otherwise, even if his majesty comes, I can''t go away. "


    Snow night stretched out a jade hand in the air a little bit, suddenly like a stone thrown into the calm lake in general, a strange wave spread.


    The star fox in the heart is surprised, hastily way: "Hey, don''t, my words haven''t finished! You


    Before I finish speaking, the whole person suddenly twisted up in the snowy night, and then disappeared in an instant...


    "Shit! Run again! What did your sister say to let me be beaten by Han? So I''m still alive? This is obviously selling teammates, Mu Youqing, this is decisive, Mu Youqing! Forget it, go and buy a coffin. Do you want a clamshell or a sliding coffin? Yes, touch screen! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C460

    A month has passed, chen fan''s hero League has completely unified the whole Y country''s underground underworld and daogei, and its resistance is almost negligible.


    And Timo''s "mushroom sea" project is coming to an end. What''s interesting is that the whole Vatican, except the Pope, has been basically drawn into the ranks of friendly forces. Now just open the map and look at it, you will find that there are a lot of green dots flashing there...


    This is a bug Chen Fan found later, that is, to open up the vision of friendly forces! When you draw people from all over the world into friendly forces, you will light up the map of the world...


    God like power! It''s too difficult to sneak into the enemy headquarters, but if you pull anyone from the other side into the friendly army, this guy''s vision will always provide you with...


    This was thought of later, which led to Chen Fan''s regret. Because when the star fox came, he did not pull in the friendly forces, but pulled in the enemy forces, which made Chen Fan very unhappy.


    One is permanent vision, and the other can only be opened when trist is big. Everyone knows which is better. Generally speaking, they are friendly forces. Once they start to fight, they just kick out. This is the reasonable use of bugs!


    Forget about the past. I''ll pull next time I see someone! That''s right. No matter who you are, I''ll pull first! Anyway, it''s a vision. Don''t be vain. Instead of making you neutral, it''s better to pull in friendly forces and open your vision.


    These days, chen fan''s heroes have drawn a lot of people. Although they can''t light up the whole world, at least half of Z country has lit up a large area, which is also a lot of harvest...


    I used to be stupid and didn''t notice. Why do I have to be neutral? Pull in the friendly forces directly, even the enemy! It''s not good to know each other''s trend forever? If you''re going to kill him and kick him out...


    Sure enough, it''s the internal test period. There are many kinds of bugs, but, Gaga, I like... It''s good to have internal test, but it''s good to have bug. It''s boring to have public test. It''s boring to have no bug. As a protagonist, you should have bug...


    Timo also informed chen fan that the "mushroom sea" could be completed in three days at most, with a total of 250000 mushrooms!


    Although there is a gap with the idea of hundreds of millions of mushrooms... Well, forget it. Hundreds of millions of them are terrible. Do you really want to destroy the world? These 250000 mushrooms alone can make the Vatican unable to find its way to the north. It''s OK to take the head. As for the number of mushrooms planted, it''s ok...


    The Holy See didn''t know that they and others were being targeted. Originally, they didn''t want to fight chen fan. It''s said that the vampires mysteriously disappeared after a fight with Chen fan. The Vatican thinks that those guys are hiding again, so it''s sending people to search everywhere. After all, they don''t have the ability to rebel against heaven like trist''s big move.


    The most powerful guy is definitely the Vatican. No doubt, the Vatican people are not bad either. It can be said that they have been very good all the time. They want to eliminate vampires and give the world a bright future... I''m sorry, but I can''t beat them up for their friendship and experience... Anyway, they''re all run the Dragon set. It''s good to get the box lunch early and step down. Do you think so? (holy see people: get the hell out of you! The devil thinks so!)


    Chen fan is also ready to leave for the Holy See. This time, he is going in an open and aboveboard manner. Because it is a door-to-door provocation, he shouts out all of them, and then detonates the mushroom sea...


    In a moment, the world will be clean...


    Experience, is to take drops like this, what does the call scroll say about the number of eight people participating in the war, cut, one is enough...


    When we give feedback later, we must tell them these bugs. Gaga, brother can use them, but you guys who play public beta can''t!


    "Tarkis, get ready and go to the Holy See!"


    "Another shark? I don''t want to take it. I''d rather swim there


    "Well, no, this time we''ll fly over..."


    "This time? You have so many patterns. "


    "It''s a plane!"


    On the other side of the earth, in some magnificent palace.


    "Your Majesty, are you out of the gate?"


    The king in white nodded and asked her, "hasn''t chen fan come yet?"


    "Not yet," she said awkwardly. "I''ve been dealing with the League of heroes recently after listening to Qingwu''s report, but it''s said that one month ago Chen Fan sent Timo to grow mushrooms outside the Holy See."


    The holy King frowned slightly and asked, "what do you do? Take a month to grow mushrooms? Is Chen Fan trying to uproot the Vatican? They don''t have a grudge, do they? "


    Sina said innocently: "I don''t know. That man always doesn''t play cards according to the routine. It''s too difficult to understand what he''s thinking. Tut, he''s not a person in the world..."


    The holy king didn''t understand, just said: "where''s the cold dream?"


    "In the cultivation, the woman of Han is practicing hard all the time. Although she doesn''t like dreams very much, she can''t help being pulled by Han all the time."


    "Let them out. I''ll get ready to go out."


    Shina''s eyes lit up. "Where to? Your majesty, take me, my guideThe king glanced at sina, then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go out to the island by the way this time. I want to see the dragon. Since you''ve been there, you should know the way?"


    "I know you," she said happily! Leave it to me! "


    Finally can go out, here suffocating!


    After enjoying herself for a long time, she suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, Xinghu has come back. She said that she will not come back in the snowy night for the time being


    The holy king was slightly stunned, then sighed and said: "forget it, when she wants to come back, she will come back naturally. Moreover, if there is no accident, it will be soon. What about the star fox?"


    "I was beaten to bed the day I came back


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    In one room, a mummified man lay on the bed and said, "Han, you bastard! It''s so heavy! I''m a summoner. You are so immoral! But fortunately, I''m still alive. Well, I''ll put the coffin first, just in case


    At the same time, in a quiet and simple room, Han opened his eyes and said to the dream beside him, "Your Majesty is out of the gate. Let''s go. The plan should be carried out."


    Dream nodded slightly, followed cold to walk outward.


    The real battle is about to break out, and then the main play! As soon as Chen Fan''s fuse reaches the void, the curtain of war will be lifted!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C461

    At the gate of the Holy See, chen fan led a large group of heroes and tarkis to stand there, and called out very aggressively: "listen! You are surrounded! Hands holding the head to squat out, congenital below the level of conscious suicide


    "No, your holiness! Chen fan came up with a group of heroes! "


    Gu lie Qi Si is stunned, wonder a way: "how to fight again?"? I didn''t mess with him, did I? What''s wrong with this guy? Forget it, go out and have a look! "


    Chen fan was still shouting at the door, "Pope, you old Coyote peeping at a woman''s bath, come out quickly! I tell you, if you don''t come out again, I''ll


    "What does Chen Shao want?"


    Gu Lieqi Si black line with a group of experts came out, heard Chen Fan''s words almost vomit blood.


    "I''ll stay here!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Chen Qi Liang is about to see a bunch of attractive eyes, and he has not seen his experience...


    "Chen Shao, I didn''t want to fight against you, but you have been challenging me many times. Do you really think the holy see is afraid of you? Anyway, you have to give me an explanation today! "


    "No! Come on, solo! I don''t bully you either. I have so many people. You can have as many as you like. Let''s fight. If I win, I''ll leave! "


    "And we won?"


    "Then let the director pinch that part and start over again!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    He said that he was very angry. Do these bastards really think they are soft persimmons? I always let you, don''t want to fight with you, but your sister''s nose on the face? In any case, the reputation of the holy see is to be preserved. If people know that they have been scolded by people, they will not respond, so they should just wipe their necks. OK, if you want to fight, I don''t believe I can''t beat you!


    Gulechis has confidence in his side, because there is a sacred sacrifice, all the soldiers are not afraid to control! Although there are many of you, they are all born at the primary level, and without control skills, your fighting ability is greatly reduced!


    Although it''s not clear why chen fan made such a crime and came to die, he must be out of his mind, but it''s OK. I''ve been looking at him for a long time...


    As soon as gulechis waved his hand, a group of inborn intermediate masters immediately pulled out the knight''s sword neatly, and then the sacred priests sang and put on the anti heaven shield for them.


    "Wait!"


    Gooding almost gave orders to chenquist not to attack.


    "Chen Shao, what''s the matter?" Are you bored? If you want to fight, fight quickly! TMD don''t see what time it is, I still have TV series to watch!


    "Fight here? Are you not afraid that I will tear down your Holy See? If the Vatican is going to tear it down, then you''re not going to fight! "


    "It''s better to be in another place than in an empty place nearby," he said


    He is also afraid of Chen Fan''s trap, so he chose the place first, but also an open place, where people come and go during the day, you will not trap again, right?


    Stupid... Chen Fan laughs in his heart. If you choose other places, I really don''t know how to do it. But you can''t die. You can choose an empty place. Because the place is big and empty, there are so many mushrooms buried...


    Don''t think there are many mushrooms in the forest. Mushrooms need to be planted for you. Trees will take up some area, but you should choose an open place... Patches of mushrooms are waving to you...


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go back to watch the cartoon after finishing the P-K


    Are you a primary school student?...


    People came to the place designated by gulegis, where mushrooms were buried most...


    "Chen Shao, is this OK?"


    Chen Fan looked at the mushrooms on the ground and said with great satisfaction: "yes, yes, very much. Then hurry up and make a quick decision."


    Because the pull friendly system only has restrictions on heroes and no restrictions on others. For example, when gulegis is drawn into a friendly army, he will not be attacked by the heroes, but he can attack the heroes. This setting is intended for heroes to avoid hurting others.


    Just because of this, chen fan is really afraid of gulechis''s black hand on the way, otherwise he can only kick them out ahead of time, which is not good. Before entering the mushroom sea, they kicked people out...


    But fortunately, as the Pope, this guy represents the Holy See. He is not a shameless person at all. He won''t do this kind of thing. Well, it''s doomed that your experience will be given up...


    Dig a month''s time of the huge pit, today personally take you jump in, next is Timo PICK N domineering performance!


    "Haha, it''s almost done. Kick them out of the friendly army! Unfortunate guys, the protagonist needs experience, so you should be obedient to offer, because if you don''t offer, I can still get it in the end, and you will be unlucky... How sensible are the Dragon sets in the dark hall. Look, people live well, because they are on the side of the leading roleTimo stood on Chen Fan''s shoulder and nodded. In an instant, he kicked all of gulechis and others out of the friendly ranks...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C462

    "Bang!"


    After kicking out the friendly, these guys are in bad luck. After all, they just step on the mushroom...


    There were explosions one after another, one after another, one after another, one after another, and a large toxic cloud came out. Hearing and vision were so enjoyable...


    "Chen fan, you bastard!" Gulegis''s lungs are exploding. I''ll go. What''s the situation? This is Timo''s mushroom, they all know, but when did the mushroom become a time bomb? Didn''t you step on it just now? Besides, when did you bury it?


    Chen Fan said with a brilliant smile: "Timo is my hero and also a member of this war. Mushrooms are people''s skills. You can''t forbid people to release them, can you? Look at what you said. The hero''s bright spot is the mushroom array. If you don''t let people release that Timo, isn''t it half wasted? "


    Shit, then you can''t put n mushrooms in advance and wait for me to step on them! This regiment fight is a fart! Everyone knows that in Timo''s mushroom array and clown''s box array, it''s silly to fight with the other team. Mushroom''s decelerating and range damage, box''s controlling and unit''s damage are all very helpful to regiment combat!


    Especially now that you are like this, how much did you bury?!!!


    Everyone''s idea is similar to that of ordinary people. The first idea after stepping on the mushroom is to step back first. I don''t know how much is buried in the unknown area in front of me, so I''d better not go up for the time being and step back?


    It''s a pity that these guys just stepped back and stepped on the mushroom again...


    All roads have been sealed up. This mushroom sea is not all, but only 110 of them. After all, chen fan didn''t know where the other party would choose to fight him, so he buried mushrooms everywhere. But as long as anything works, it''s Ko!


    It''s also bad luck for gullidges. Originally, his idea was right. People come and go every day in the open place. According to common sense, you can''t bury mushrooms, otherwise you would have been trampled on. But what''s weird is that there are many mushrooms buried here. I don''t know why ordinary people walk around every day...


    Now that he''s caught in the trap, it''s no use to think of anything else. Gulegis is going to find a way to take everyone out first. As for fighting, shit, I won''t fight with you any more!


    Well, gulegis has thoroughly seen through the essence of Chen fan. This guy is a typical villain. If he calls you out to PK, you should be careful. This guy definitely wants to cheat you. He will never be honest with you with his personality...


    Gulegis said he didn''t do anything with this guy, did he? In the end, it must be yourself who will suffer losses. When someone fights with you, it means that they are trapped, and you have already got in... Otherwise, that guy is definitely faster than the rabbit...


    How could the director of caodean choose such a shameless and obscene leading role? As the protagonist, you should be domineering on the stage and sweep away the tricks with a high attitude, but your sister''s you just do it in an obscene way, although in terms of the results, you really lose the least in this way...


    The sound of the explosion has been much smaller. In addition to the poison cloud, the environment has calmed down.


    Even if they are surrounded by mushrooms, you can''t move.


    Chen fan was depressed and said, "Why are you all standing there? Run a few laps. "


    Run to your sister! Don''t say run a few laps, run a half laps all dead!


    With a black face, he said, "Chen Shao, are you determined to uproot our Vatican? Our Vatican has no grudge against you, has it


    Chen Fan waved his hand awkwardly and said, "well, I''m not going to kill you. I just want to PK with you and enhance friendship."


    Add your brother-in-law! I want to kill you now, asshole! And this is PK? This is your old wood! You''re pure hearted. You have nothing to do and come to the Holy See to abuse people!


    If the other party doesn''t move, the mushroom sea will be useless. Don''t forget, if you don''t move, it means you are a target...


    "Hey, you think it''s okay if you don''t move? Morgana throws W at their feet, Cassiopeia throws Q at their feet, and enivia throws W at their feet... Helmodinger, put two batteries in front of them... Giggs, bomb them! Marzaha, Oriana, you two are also on the table, just eight places


    Not moving? I don''t believe how long you dare to stay on the four heroic skills of mogana, ice Phoenix, Snake Girl and marzaha...


    There was a simpler way, that is, let the robot pull them out directly, and "bang bang" can detonate a lot of mushrooms along the way... It''s a pity that Chen fan can''t control them...


    Gulegis and others thought that they were safe for the time being, but suddenly they saw several heroes come out, and when they saw the appearance of those heroes, their faces were constipated...


    If you don''t move, you have to move. If you don''t move, you will die faster...


    Mo ganna is good to say, but the skills of Snake Girl and ice Phoenix are too disgusting. The former''s Q skill cooldown is super short, you can''t move others, you can''t stop Q, and you always hurt... Not to mention the ice Phoenix, you can fly to the side to watch the play by throwing a big one directly at your feet, and wait for your head to close...If it''s not for dead song''s resurrection, chen fan is going to let dead song Q-Q...


    Experience is a drop in the forehead! It''s Erdi! No one can take it!


    The heroes are throwing their skills there. The Vatican can''t help it. It''s better to step on mushrooms than to be beaten by these heroes. The damage of mushrooms is still slightly less than that of these heroes...


    No one can survive under the Q and W of Snake Girl for long. People don''t use e skills, and they can kill you with Q skills alone...


    No one dares to stand on the ice Phoenix trick, or you will find that the screen suddenly turns black and white...


    Absolutely no one can stand up when attacked by big two cannons, unless you are GM...


    No one dares to stand still in front of Giggs. He is a hero who depends on prediction, but you are good, don''t move...


    It''s a very difficult skill to evade the attack of other heroes in the mushroom sea. Don''t learn it...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C463

    The war situation is no longer in suspense. The strength of both sides is almost the same, but the bad thing is that the output of the other side is all close combat. Although there is long-range, the sacrificial priests are all long-range. But the attack distance seems to be very short, and you have to sing before playing. The heroes will flash out of your attack range when they see you sing, and you don''t move...


    It''s killing people alive. Timo''s mushroom highlight is not to hurt, but to open up the vision and the necessary magic skills of decelerating, escaping, chasing, shady people and kites! If you want to kill someone, you have to be conscious and put mushrooms in front of them in advance...


    The other party has the ability but can only be a small one. What can he do if he can''t beat others? If you want to break through, you can''t get out of a pile of mushrooms in front of you. Maybe you''ll hang up in the middle of it...


    If you don''t break through, a group of heroes are beating you there disgustingly. Although we have a lot of inborn intermediate experts, we can''t stand it. If you fight all the time, you will die. What''s more, we are still made of meat...


    Seeing that the situation was very bad, he called out: "Chen Shao, can you stop? This time we give up! "


    Chen Fan curled his lips and said, "it''s invalid to admit defeat. I don''t agree."


    Gretches: --


    The grass is your uncle! Curse your life to buy instant noodles only box!


    Chen fan has been paying attention to his own experience. Although there are a lot of people falling down, the experience has not gone up. It shows that all the people falling down are just hanging silk. Allah has not fallen yet, so I can''t let you go.


    They had thought of breaking through the encirclement. After all, they must be dead in it. It''s better to let go!


    And it turns out they''re falling apart...


    Protruding 10 meters, it''s still in the mushroom sea...


    Protruding 20 meters, still in the mushroom sea...


    Protruded 30 meters, also in the mushroom sea, and oneself and others are dying...


    Nima, are you sick? Bury so many people to death? You can grow your mushrooms without money?


    Chen Fan disdains their breakout. He is well prepared for today. Even if you are lucky enough to break out of here, there is still a large mushroom sea in other places, and it surrounds the Holy See! That is to say, unless you stay in the Holy See all your life, you will die...


    The Pope and others have been very embarrassed. They can no longer see their original demeanor. Now they are all like refugees. Chen fan also expresses his sympathy...


    "Ding!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly brightened and experience moved! Lying trough, finally a congenital intermediate down! This is a good start, brother hard for a month sown seeds finally have a return time!


    Although congenital intermediate is strong, it''s also human. If you really fight, of course you can kill chen fan. But the problem is that you can''t fight and you can''t help it. No matter how strong your defense is, you will fall down one day. Eight heroes throw skills to you indefinitely. You are not hiding or not. You are always suffering damage.


    And since a inborn intermediate began to fall, then more and more people fell down, the experience is like a rocket up!


    88! 89! Level 90... It''s one to one...


    Chen Fan''s mouth was drawn, because his experience stopped at four of level 89, and he lost one...


    Don''t you think it''s disgusting? If I want to go up, I''ll go up quickly. If I want to stop, I''ll stop early. But when I wait for 90, you stop!


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t all fall down. At least the Pope is still dying. Well, this guy is also experienced...


    Chen fan needs 15 experiences, and the Holy See has 22! The order of the Holy Knights is 14 less than the tachis. The holy sacrifice is also experience, and so is the Pope...


    Before fighting, chen fan didn''t expect that there would be so many other experts. If it wasn''t for his own safety, let Timothy grow mushrooms first, otherwise he would never come back today! 22 congenital intermediate experts! Four times as much as crystal palace! Although there are more than 80 congenital junior experts, one congenital intermediate can deal with four... What''s more, you ignored people?


    It''s a battle that must be lost, but it''s turned over by Timothy. It''s a day to save the world if you raise millions...


    So, as long as Timothy is given time, let alone the Holy See, the void can be swept away, but this time is estimated to be very long, long enough that you will be destroyed by the other party first...


    "Congratulations on upgrading the host level to level 90! Property greatly improved! Host and hero gain 20% additional attack speed and movement speed! Gain 15% extra life stealing and blood sucking! Get the virtual fantasy of future technology! Get item Mana Potion * 10! Open the four artifact unsealing task! be careful! Detected that the world''s current highest character level is 90, so the main task canceled! This game has been completed perfectly. Do you want to release the beta call scroll and give feedback? "


    Chen Fan began to listen to all kinds of comfortable, lying trough, too cool! As a result, I almost vomited blood when I heard the last sentence. I''ll help your sister! How can you get along with me? Damn, who knows you even need to take off the call scroll when you give feedback? Then I''ll never give back. You can do whatever you like... Anyway, you have the ability to cross over and bite me in a thousand years!There is no main line task, but it doesn''t matter. The level can still be improved, because there is a plot task... Well, those monsters in the void can also be upgraded.


    This call scroll is quite reasonable. The void is not in the same space as your own earth, so in this space, level 90 is indeed capped, and it''s normal to achieve perfection. After all, there is no level 100 guy to upgrade you...


    and I make complaints about a few awful eggs just now. Mana Potion * 10... Well, why so much? At the 80 level, the awesome eye really gave me strength. The result was 90 grade. You gave me just a few bottles of blue medicine instead. I''m 100. Are you going to give me some bottles of red medicine? Disgusting, isn''t it?


    You have to give more, for example, Mana Potion * 999999999999999999... Do you dream


    Remember that a bottle of blue medicine in the game can only fill 100 points of blue? It''s only 1000 points for 10 bottles. It''s a piece of wool! Throw a skill away!


    It''s just a drink. It''s blue, it''s good...


    The next important question is virtual fantasy. What''s that?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C464

    There are some inexplicable things in this promotion. One is kengdai''s blue medicine, and the other is a virtual fantasy that we still don''t know what it is...


    Have a problem, check Baidu, oh no, find the call scroll...


    Summon scroll explained: "Mana Potion, add 1000 MPPs per bottle, lasts for 5 seconds! Refresh one bottle every day, up to 10 bottles at the same time! This potion can be used by heroes, but it has no effect on other people except the host and heroes. "


    Chen fan was stunned, and then said with great joy: "so abnormal? Lying trough, this medicine is awesome, ten bottles of drink, I empty blue also full! It''s just one bottle a day. It''s a little less. Would you like to revise it and paint ten bottles a day? "


    "Are you dreaming?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    make complaints about the scroll, cough, forget it, one bottle is a bottle, and at any rate is 1000 point blue, enough to throw two abilities.


    Blue medicine can be refreshed. That''s good. At first, I thought it was a disposable product. I wanted to drink it as a drink...


    Chen Fan found out the effect of the blue medicine. He felt very comfortable and asked again, "what''s that virtual fantasy?"


    "This item is temporarily sealed and cannot be used at present."


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "ah? Why? "


    "The prop is not activated, it needs to be activated by the host first, and the activation condition is to obtain a core of space and time!"


    Chen Fan said: "what is the core of space and time? Where can I find it? "


    "In the fictional world, the core of time and space is the core of the fictional world! The host body has the nucleus of space and time, but it is not complete and does not reach the initial condition of activation. "


    Chen fan is stunned, space power and time power? My SS is not complete? Is it necessary to activate SSS? Sleeper, where can I find it? Don''t mention these two departments. Now it''s hard for the whole world to find a psionic...


    "It''s too hard to activate, isn''t it? It''s harder than the four artifact mission. What''s the matter? Is it more powerful than the artifact? "


    "Because the ultimate goal of this game is to play for the players after a thousand years, and it is sold in the core of space and the core of time stores after a thousand years, so this prop is easy to activate. In addition, this prop belongs to the entertainment to PK props, the role is to call the scroll between the two players to use. Considering that there may be accidents when fighting in reality, we invented this virtual fantasy! In virtual fantasy, as like as two peas in the league, the PK mode chooses five heroes to enter the summoner Canyon and fight with five heroes. It is worth mentioning that, in order to let the players have a good time, this prop can let the host enter the summoner Canyon, a total of six to six! But you can still use the ability of "piercing the eyes of the host" to get the effect of "piercing the eyes of the host"


    Chen Fan


    Nima''s eyes are blind! This prop is Summoner Canyon! Well, what''s the use of that?


    Summon scroll continued: "the battle between players will always be divided. As punishment, the loser can''t use the five heroes in one day."


    Chen fan is speechless. What''s the use of this prop for me? I''m the only one in the world with a call scroll. Who can I ask for PK?


    "In addition, due to the test period, considering that only one host has the call scroll, this prop has been slightly modified. 1¡¢ You can choose five players as opponents at will, but the average strength of the selected five players should not be lower than the current level of the host. 2¡¢ The penalty rule has been changed to that if the host loses, five heroes participating in the battle cannot be used. If the other side loses, then the other side five people enter the weak condition, the duration is three minutes. 3¡¢ The host can still enter the summoner Canyon, which means that the beta version is six to five! But in order to be fair, weaken some attributes of the host, reduce physical attack power by 99%, physical defense by 50%, and attack speed by 0.5! Considering that the host is very weak, increase the initial movement speed of the host to 400! This setting is for the host to give up the output capability completely and be an assistant. "


    Chen Fan''s mouth flicked. At the beginning, he heard it very well. Six to five, how cool this NIMA is! As a result, chen fan was dumbfounded. His physical attack was reduced by 99%, his double defense was reduced by 50%, and his attack speed was reduced to 0.5... This NIMA, I''m softer than the softer sister, right? It''s estimated that in the virtual fantasy, I may be the last one to die with soldier a...


    But forget it, it''s six to five. Even if there''s one more scum, you can help your teammates buy eyes or something. You''re not good at fighting, but you can get in the head office, right? Shall I provide Regimental Combat buff equipment? I''ve got Legion shield, Langton, Bingxin and crown. By the way, I''ve got three speed shoes. The speed is the same as flying. After all, other shoes are useless to me...


    I''m absolutely the best assistant! Some people are afraid of helping to grab the head, attack and install all kinds of holes, but if I help, you can rest assured that I will never get the head, unless the other side''s luck is so bad that only a little blood is left... In addition, I will never attack. NIMA''s attack power has been reduced by 99%. This wool attack can''t kill a soldier even if it''s six endless!This item is very good and powerful. It is absolutely necessary for leapfrog challenge! In reality, I can''t beat you. It doesn''t matter. I''ll pull you into the summoner Canyon for PK, but there are six of us, five of you... As a result, if there is no accident, you will win. Then you are all weak, and I will cut you one by one...


    Chen fan is dancing with Han Mengqing into the Summoner''s gorge in YY, and then comes out to put them all in the shape of 18...


    Chen Fan''s evil idea was instantly shattered by the merciless words of summoning scroll: "because the other characters have no skills, their growth attribute is higher than any hero, and they have all the abilities in reality! It also reminds the host that the higher the level of the opponent, the more initial attributes and growth attributes there will be. For the existence of 130, it is estimated that the initial physical attack power is about 300-400.... "


    Chen Fan Nima! This is your sister! White fluttering woman has more than 300 attack power after entering one level? This is a piece of wool! Who dares to line up with her? It''s only two seconds. If you''re lucky, you can send back the spring water with a critical blow...


    Damn, originally, I wanted to crack the white floating woman directly with this thing. I''m so emotional. If I really do that, my base will be pushed out in ten minutes...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C465

    Virtual fantasy is designed by the inventor for PK between players. After all, it''s a game. If it''s a game, it can''t avoid PK. But in reality, if it''s PK, the hero''s skills may hurt people, so we made this thing...


    But it is such a PK tool, in the beta, it can become more than the existence of the four gods! Necessary items for leapfrog challenge! It''s true that the opponent''s attribute is high, but there are six people on his side, and the heroes have control. In reality, even if they can''t control you, can they? Oh, no, if it''s a sacred sacrifice, it''s time to cry. The call scroll says that the opponent has all the abilities in reality...


    Super abnormal props! Why don''t you come out early? Come out early, I''ve already risen to 90. I don''t need Timo at all. I can sweep the world by this thing!


    However, chen fan is very upset that this prop can''t be used now, and he doesn''t know where to get the core of space and time. It seems that he needs SSS. Does NIMA have it? Do you want me to go shopping in a thousand years?


    You said that your sister''s direct plug two, then what nuclear will die ah? Why don''t you put two pieces of meat in the store anyway? I''ll give you the money... It''s like going to buy a mobile phone, only to find that there is no electric board. It''s a ball! People have to buy their own electric boards, but there is no place to sell them in the world...


    Forget it, let it go first, and then go to the void. There are so many people in it. Maybe there will be two SSS level space and time powers...


    At present, when she is promoted to level 90, she can challenge baron. At the beginning, when she was at level 100, she could avoid 80% of Baron''s attack. It seems very easy, so it should not be a problem for her to fight Baron with a large number of level 90 experts.


    Tut Tut, take the hat first, and then go to the Dragon tomb to get endless and Sanxiang. At the beginning, the Dragon man dared to bully the protagonist, and his desire for revenge began to burn up again...


    Chen Fan waved his hand to gulechis with a bright face and cried, "it''s over. I''m happy! I won''t bully you. There''s something else. I''ll leave first. Bye


    Gu Lieqi Si''s mouth corners a smoke, although Chen Fan really didn''t kill them, can beat into this pair of grass egg appearance, as well as a knife to kill them...


    After Chen Fan left, gulechis and a group of "disabled" people struggled to stand up, all kinds of bitterness...


    And ten seconds later, there came the roar of gulechis in the sky: "Chen fan, you son of a bitch! Remove the mushrooms before you leave! How do you want us to get out? "


    on the Baron''s Island, there are four people, not chen fan, but Sheng Wang!


    "Sina, is that here?"


    Sheena nodded and said with certainty, "it''s right here! I was chased all the way here by Cain. I think it''s a deep impression Cain: shit! I''m not here to kill you


    The holy King closed his eyes and felt it for a while. Then he opened his eyes and said, "let''s go. This dragon is a little strange. There''s no dragon spirit all over. Moreover, even the breath of life is very weak!"


    When the four came to the Baron''s territory, the holy king looked up at the Baron''s huge body and frowned slightly.


    At first I thought it was a feeling mistake, but now what I saw with my own eyes is not a fake. This dragon... It''s not a living thing! Besides, there is a strange wave around the dragon body, which blocks all attacks!


    "This dragon is not a real dragon. I think it''s a product of science and technology! It is not clear who has the ability to create such a thing. Creating such things must grasp the essence of life. Although the dragon is a product of science and technology, the body has vitality, though very weak, but it is enough. "


    As soon as Shina''s eyes brightened, she said, "if you take back the man who made it, and cooperate with the transformation technique we have developed, you can turn anyone into another person alive! Or the kind of absolute loyalty! "


    "You wait here. I''ll try. I''m not sure if I can break that wave energy. If it''s snowy night, it''s good. With her ability, this wave is just a decoration!"


    The holy king said that, as soon as he dodged, he came to the baron. His right hand stretched out and gathered a force of internal force. He rushed to the baron.


    "Roar!"


    The Baron is hurt! The summoning scroll said that the Baron is immune to all other attacks, but after all, it''s just a kind of technological force to protect it. There is an upper limit for everything. The holy King directly injured the Baron with level 130 adverse attack power!


    When Ling Ming came to fight the Baron, he didn''t break the defense at all, but this time the holy king could break the tortoise shell! Although the holy King''s attack power is greatly weakened due to the protection of that strange energy, otherwise the Baron will be killed n times per second...


    The holy King took back his hand and frowned at the baron. She didn''t believe that something could resist her attack. Who invented it? It seems that the dragon was injured, but the slight wound didn''t even break the skin, so it just hurt...No matter how good the holy king is, the difference between the level of a thousand years can never be surpassed. This is just a game. If you are allowed to fight the armed tank after a thousand years, you will not be able to break a layer of skin even if you have all your internal power...


    The holy king didn''t take the baron. He broke the defense, but he lost a drop of blood. Don''t forget that people have the ability to recover blood...


    The Baron is angry. This guy is stupid. He never thought that this woman is not chen fan and the hero. It means how terrible it is. The Baron only knows two things. First, you enter my territory. Second, you hit me! It hurts!


    If everyone is angry, you say you stay at home and watch TV. Suddenly, a lunatic kicks your door and comes in and slaps you in the face. Won''t you be angry?


    The Baron is very angry, the consequence is very serious! But when the Baron was about to burn the fire of revenge, the king suddenly flashed back.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± The magic that the Baron is brewing directly burps farts, and then becomes even more furious, roaring there...


    After that, you slap the madman in the face... Well, that''s how it is now...


    "Your Majesty, you can''t hurt it?" Sina is silly. Even his majesty can''t help it. How terrible is the defense? That''s not right. Chen Fan ran over and kicked his tail at the beginning. Why did this guy suddenly feel pain?


    "The defensive power of that energy is just like my attack. I can''t help it. Forget it. Come back next time on a snowy night."


    At this time, Baron Chen and Baron tafan are sitting on the island...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C466

    "Chen fan, don''t let me take a shark next time. I feel sick..."


    "Too slow?"


    "No, it''s just that normal people take a shark instead of a boat. Don''t you think... What''s wrong with your brain? "


    "If the boat can''t go in, Xiaobai will be OK. OK, make sure for the last time. Oh no, when you go back, make sure for the penultimate time..."


    Just get the hat. I don''t want to ride a shark. It''s uncomfortable to sit on it. It''s slippery and I can''t sit on it. I almost slipped into the sea... I don''t know how Fitz, the same slippery creature, stays on it...


    They have set foot on the Baron''s Island and are marching towards the Baron''s territory. Because the Baron is less than endless, so this challenge can be described as extremely easy, with the Baron''s stupid intelligence, I am embarrassed to bully it...


    After they entered the forest, four women came out from the side. They were the holy king!


    "Why? It''s Chen fan! What is he doing here? "


    Shina is excited to see the new world. The protagonist and boss fight for the first time. She''s a onlooker. She''s on camera...


    The king paused slightly and said, "follow up!"


    "master, someone''s following!"


    Magic Teng this bodyguard is very responsible to report to the boss.


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "who ah?"


    "It''s Sheena."


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "why does that woman follow me? Isn''t she back in the void? Oh, no, motten. How did you find out? You can find that woman at level 120? It seems that your anti gank ability has improved a lot recently. "


    "No, the map shows


    Chen Fan


    Sure enough, when Chen Fan turned on the map display, a green dot on the back flickered to indicate its existence...


    Originally, Sina was in the void, and the map could not be displayed across space, but now Sina has come to the earth, and you are exposed...


    But it''s a pity that Chen Fan and Mo Teng don''t know that there are three women next to Xi Na. They are No.1, No.2, No.3...


    They are all neutral, so they are not shown in the map display at all. Chen fan only thinks that there is only one Sina.


    Chen Fan''s purpose is not clear, but it should not be to harm him. Everyone''s heart to heart and life to life. If you dare to kill me, you dare to stand still...


    "Hello! Shina, what are you doing with me? Are you going to fight Baron with me? I don''t mind, but you''d better come out and form a team with me first. "


    Shengwang four heard Chen Fan''s cry, and they were shocked.


    How did Chen Fan find out? It shouldn''t be. Even the weakest of the four, Shina, is totally Bai Fumei. She can''t be found by you little hanging silk.


    "What shall we do, your majesty? Or don''t you hear me? "


    The king shook his head and said to Sina, "go out and see him."


    Sina: get him


    "No, just be normal, as you normally are."


    Xi Na nodded and ran to Chen fan, waving her hand happily and shouting excitedly: "Chen fan! here! I miss my sister so much, come on, Xiangge ~ "


    the three saints of the king"... "


    Is that what you normally look like?


    Chen Fan pushed away the over enthusiastic Shina with a black face and wondered, "Why are you back? Are you not afraid that the old lady of the holy king will take you back? "


    Sina: -- Old woman... Brother, please pay attention to your words. Your majesty is in the back...


    "I... that... Well, how can you say that, your majesty? Your majesty is young, beautiful and in good shape. If you see her, the number of male hormons will increase dramatically


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, "Xi Na, you don''t have a fever?"? Even if you want to flatter, you''ll be in front of others. What''s the use of telling me? Didn''t you say you planned for 20 years? Isn''t this woman at least thirty years old? Even more than 40, 50, 60


    Sheena said with a smile: "that... It''s true. But the life span of people over there is much longer than that of you. For example, I''m nearly 40 years old, but I look so young. "


    "The trough! Your sister''s forty and calling herself sister? Do you want to be shameful? "


    "Go to hell with you! Forty is only youth in our country


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± There''s a generation gap. It''s hard to communicate...


    Sheena glanced at the back of her eyes, coughed and said, "that... Chen fan, what are you doing here? "


    Why did you come to Chen fan


    "I... I''ll... Well... by the way! Didn''t Cain get here last time? This is the shame of my life! I will come here again and again to remind myself not to forget the hatred of that day! "Chen Fan What''s your problem? What are you up against a Cain? They''ve all gone with their lunch boxes. Do you want to bring them back?


    "Well, I''ve finished my reason. It''s your turn!"


    What''s your reason! What''s that?


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "for the sake of the dragon, why do you want to help? I''ll take your mind. You can''t break people''s defense at that level... But if you want to be a cheerleader, I welcome a girl... Oh no, there''s a beautiful aunt watching. I''m sure my fighting ability will increase dramatically


    "Auntie, your sister! Call me sister


    "Psycho! I don''t think your mother looks up to you! "


    They bickered all the way to the Baron''s territory. Sheena said strangely, "do you have a way to deal with it? This guy''s defense company... Saint... You can''t even break a guy who has been promoted to the top level! "


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you also come to tease?"? But playing this silly dragon doesn''t need to be upgraded to full level, just like I am now! Auntie Sina, look beside you and see this handsome man''s Dragon killing feat


    "Sister!"


    "Sister, your head! You can be a mother and let others call you sister. Are you disgusting? "


    The Baron found that someone had entered his territory again, and he was still an "old friend". He immediately threw away some magic to say hello...


    Chen Fan micro smile, will all the heroes summoned out, a wave of hands, shouting: "up! Kill it! I''m going to take revenge! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C467

    "Roar!"


    The Baron saw a wave of this guy''s hand, and suddenly a large crowd of people came out, and his heart became angry.


    This is my territory. You''re ready to move in? Has it been approved by my landlord?


    Because the control skill is useless to barons, it is impossible to control barons before they start working. We have to deal with barons. Since it''s a tough fight, the combat routine has to be changed. In the past, it used to be a round fight after controlling. Now, let''s go with the meat shield. There''s no move...


    "01, 02, 03, 05, go up and support it!"


    05 is still a vampire. There are many congenital intermediate vampire corpses in Chen Fan''s summoning space. There are four in the Locke family, four in the Lucci family, and one in the 03 congenital intermediate ninja, a total of nine...


    Although a month has passed, the corpse decays much slower because it is kept in the summoning space. Well, the shelf life is not yet up, so it can be reused... After all, 01 and 02 are "veteran" zombies, and their feelings are still a little bit. They help you with so many injuries, n times without arms and legs, so try not to use them if you can, and keep them...


    But now, cough, it''s your turn to be short of arms and legs. Go ahead. Anyway, your recovery ability is very sharp...


    Jorick commands four zombies to rush towards the Baron, and then the heroes start to set up.


    In the front row, there are 12 tank level heroes, including Leona, Shen, Ramos, wallibel, mondo, alista, shivana, amu, Sinjid, COGAs, Moffett and maukai. (alchemy is half meat, but there is a lot of blood in it, and if you don''t put it in the front row, how can you be embarrassed to let it in the back row...)


    In the second row, Fiona, Planck, Ruiwen, Warwick, Zhao Xin, arilia, Wukong, panson, Galen, Jiawen, Li Qing, Olaf, udir and Rambo absorb the second damage.


    The third row is a melee hero between half meat and crispy, such as Tyrone. Their task is to wait for the front row to absorb the damage, then go up to throw the skill or slash it in the Baron''s skill vacuum period, and then quickly withdraw...


    The fourth row is not remote, but all auxiliary!


    The key is the first ring! Can we suck up the challenge of zero casualties this time? Standing in the center position, you can take care of all the heroes. You can not only add blood to the meat shield in the front row, but also add crispy skin to the back row. After all, the Baron is a mage. It''s normal to lose a skill to the back row. The second is because there is a halo! Like Tariq and Sona, putting them in the center is the best use! If you leave people in the back, the halo in the front will not shine... This row is full of the combination of father and mother. This row is the most fragile one among all. There are many soft girls, but these soft girls are the most important people in this battle!


    And the fifth and last row is ADC and APC! This row has the same crispness as the fourth row, but its output capacity is enough to destroy the world...


    These five platoons are not all heroes, but there are some other ones, such as Yi, who is both fragile and melee. These heroes Chen Fan let them go behind the baron. The Baron never attacks the people behind him. Chen fan knows this...


    Originally, I wanted ADC to pass, but in this case, the output behind the Baron is too terrible. It may attract the Baron''s attention in the past. That''s the end, a bunch of crisps...


    The main output still has to be put in the front. First, it''s not too dangerous to have the top damage of meat shield and the protection of nannies and dads. Second, it''s also to attract the Baron''s attention, so that this guy doesn''t suddenly turn around and throw a skill...


    The twelve tanks in the front row joined the four men in 01, and the sixteen super meat shields pushed forward against the Baron''s firepower, so that half of the meat in the second row could move forward without injury... (because of the equipment system in the game, to be honest, any hero can become a half meat or even a tank, but there is no equipment in reality. So here we distinguish heroes from the blood of Heroes)


    because barons are wild creatures, many awesome skills are useless, but a hero plays a decisive role here. That''s Vladimir! This guy''s big move can be used for small soldiers, in this case, throw a big move to the Baron, then the output will become very terrible!


    also has a more awesome hero, that is Nu Nu, when playing regiment, the cold bench skill Q, swallowed up. The effect is to bite a wild monster, causing n terror''s real damage, and you can return blood. But when you throw down a bunch of range skills, can you still have small soldiers nearby? Even if you don''t have good range skills, then Nunu will always open up. Once you open up, all the soldiers will be blown up... Therefore, the number of times this skill is used in battling regiments is almost zero. As a grass atomic bomb, Nunu should generally play in the field or river, not in the small soldier''s path...


    But this skill also has a bright spot, grabs the big dragon, grabs the small dragon repeatedly! Flash plus Q to collect the dragon, this is Nunu''s specialty! Because the damage of this skill is very, very terrible, the real damage of level 900 in the game, and the punishment is 870... The cooldown of punishment is nearly one minute, and this Q skill is 10 seconds full...Nunu, who plays wild, cooperates with the big bug to go on the list, and puts away the big dragon. It''s easy. The other side doesn''t even have the chance to grab. We''ll fight under your eyes. If you can do 900 + 1000 + 870 damage at that moment and rob the dragon, I''ll kneel for you...


    Big bug, because it''s a big move and the cooling time is long, so Chen Fan didn''t let it bite here. When your cooling is over, we''ll have finished...


    900 damage doesn''t seem too terrible, because Chen Fan''s blood is tens of thousands. The Baron doesn''t have to think about it. He knows that there are at least hundreds of thousands of blood, or even more than one million.


    But the key problem comes again. Nunu''s Q is level 30 in reality... Total damage up to 3400! Chen Fan said that if this skill can be used on people, even if the holy king comes and gets bitten, he will have to kneel down...


    Although the cooling time is still ten seconds, it doesn''t matter. The damage is 3400 in ten seconds, and 20000 damage in one minute! Even if Baron you have a million blood, let Nunu bite like this, sooner or later you will die!


    The Baron is a wild monster. You deserve it! Nunu this skill can be said to be the hero of the highest damage to you! Enhanced version of a punishment, cooling is also ultra short!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C468

    In particular, some skills that are used to recover blood, of course, are typical of vampires. Once Q goes down, the residual blood becomes half blood, and half blood becomes full blood...


    Chen fan doesn''t dare to come if he doesn''t have the property of sucking blood. No matter how many heroes there are, it''s useless. There will always be a few dead. This is not what Chen Fan wants to see.


    And now 30% of the blood, although not completely hard to resist, but at least increased a lot of survival. In addition, there are half flesh heroes alternating at any time. So far, the front row is relatively safe. If there is no accident, it is only a matter of time before the Baron is killed!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C469

    Chen fan has a good fight over there, but Sina is stunned at the back.


    Just now, his Majesty the holy king had personally tested it. This dragon even blocked his Majesty''s attack, but now it seems that Chen fan has no defense at all...


    According to the current situation, I''m afraid this dragon won''t last long. After all, with so many heroes, unless you are 125 level like Han, you can''t be Chen Fan''s opponent at all!


    But it can''t work. Your majesty wants to take this dragon back for research. If you kill it, what''s the point? It''s hard to have the essence of life in front of you. So you sent a lot of people over to kill it. It''s a waste of technology!


    She went back to the king and asked, "it depends. The Dragon won''t last long. What should we do now?"


    Sheng Wang frowned slightly. At first she saw that Chen Fan was going to fight with the dragon, but she didn''t care because she couldn''t break the dragon''s defense, let alone chen fan.


    What is surprising is that Chen fan is not only broken, but also about to put it out...


    This dragon is not a real dragon, the king will not care about its life or death, even if it is a real dragon, it is OK to take a corpse. But the problem is that this dragon contains a superb technology! This technology has never been developed by them!


    Although they are slightly involved in the realm of life, the monsters in the void are an example. But at a glance, we can see that it is not complete, and it is still in the experimental period. Because those monsters do not belong to real living creatures, they only use robots for transformation and then plug into some of the essence of life.


    but barons are different. Baroness''s life essence is independent. Although it is also made, not life, but also between the living and the dead! At least Baron has simple thinking, but those monsters in the void can''t even think!


    This kind of technology is exactly what they need, which is n times better than the technology they have developed! Always want to separate the essence of life, create an independent pseudo life body, and even resurrect others! But the essence of life seems to be tied up with people, and there is always no way to separate them. At most, it can only be copied, but there is a difference between the copy and the essence of life.


    that''s the way she can be, but that is to give her life essence to each other, and the fate of the two will be linked together. This holy king is absolutely impossible to do, you are connected with the life of a group of cannon fodder, so you''d better buy a coffin...


    This is the first time for the holy king to see an independent pseudo life. In the void, those are just copies, not even pseudo life! The difference between the two technologies is 18000 Li!


    So the holy king planned to take the Dragon back to study, but because he could not break the Baron''s defense, he had to give up for a while and come back later when he thought of countermeasures.


    But who knows that Chen Fan brought a large number of heroes to prepare to destroy it! what the fuck! That''s what we ordered. How dare you rob it? If you want to study it, you can be excused, but your sister wants to kill it?! What are you doing? Ready to be a dragon slayer?


    Seeing that the dragon was almost unable to support, the holy king stood up and said to Han and Meng, "go, stop him! Han and Meng, you two go to bring down all those heroes. Sina and I go to see Chen fan! "


    Chen fan was very happy to see him, because the hat was getting closer and closer to him...


    But it''s a pity that the director is going to disgust you. It''s not so easy for you to get the four artifact, artifact, artifact, artifact. How can you embarrass the director if you get it so easily...


    "Shua!"


    Chen fan just felt that she was suddenly confused. Then she appeared in front of her, and there was a woman in white with a mask beside her...


    White clothes... Masked... Hiss! what the fuck! Is it one of the dances of Han Meng Qing? Or is Bai Piaopiao the old woman here?


    "Aha, Shina, what? Bring friends out and introduce them to me? But I have something to do now, so can I wait a moment? "


    Sina pointed to the hero speechless and said, "what''s the matter with you? Look at that for yourself


    Chen Fan subconsciously turned to look at the moment silly.


    I saw the original five line-up of super hero combination at this time but collapsed, and in which there are two white masked women there easily swept.


    "What do you mean, Sheena?"


    Chen Fan''s mouth corners a draw, fiercely stares at Xi Na to ask a way.


    "It''s none of my business," she said? It''s not my hand. In a word, don''t touch the dragon. We''ll take it! "


    I want you old wood! This is my task boss! More importantly, it''s one of brother''s artifact! The blood is gone. I don''t want to lose my hat! (well, they didn''t drink blood... I''m against you everywhere


    But the other side has three white masked women, although I don''t know who is who, but only five people have this dress, cold dream Qing dance and holy king! (it''s the same on a snowy night.)Now these five people can abuse themselves... And there is also a 120 level Shina, too, I can''t stir up, can''t I hide?


    It''s unrealistic to use the space power. It takes one second to sing. That second is enough to kill yourself n times. Don''t think about singing in silence, it''s even more impossible, because once the spatial power is released, there will be spatial fluctuations, which even Sina can sense, let alone three more powerful women.


    As for making trist big... This... Then it''s not one dead, but a couple dead...


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly. He was about to say a few words and then flash. As for how to flash, chen fan already had a way in his mind... But all of a sudden, Yu Guang glimpses the baron who has obviously lost his blood, and... The Nunu under it...


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he gave an order to mengteng in his mind, asking mengteng to send an order to Nunu...


    Then he took all the other heroes back, and told her that she was very single and said, "I recognize you. What do you want to do? Take me to the void


    Sina, don''t ask me. The boss is beside me. What do you always ask me about a soldier? How do you deal with it? It''s the boss''s business. Dare I say anything?


    And at this time, Nunu Q skill cooling just came to the Baron side, devour!


    "Dare you?"


    The holy king felt it in an instant. He was surprised. He pulled out his sword and waved it to Nunu. Suddenly, an amazing sword was formed and flew there at a very fast speed.


    "Now! Vega, come out! Kick me and tazis out of the fraternity! Throw me another e! Nunu, come back


    Just when the holy King reacts and acts, chen fan instantly summons Weijia, and then summons Nunu back at a very fast speed. Later, Weijia throws a twisted space at Chen Fan''s feet. The moment chen fan takes away Weijia, the two of them are also transported away...


    "Bang!"


    The sword still flashed forward and disappeared in the field of vision with the momentum of splitting the sky and the earth, but the whole island split into two from the middle!


    (Chapter 469 has been reviewed for a day, but it''s still useless. Forget it, I can''t wait for others to review it, so I''ll send the following chapter first, and then we''ll look back after the review)


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C470

    "Plop!"


    Because the transmission distance of Vega''s e skill is completely random, fortunately, it can be transmitted to a safe place. Bad luck, hehe, you are miserable. It''s possible that you will be sent to the void...


    Chen Fan''s luck is neither too good nor too bad. He was transported to the sea outside the island. Ordinary people are doomed when they are transported to the endless sea, but Chen fan doesn''t care. Compared with being transported to the void or even outer space, it''s lucky to stay on earth...


    "Fitz!"


    Chen Fan hands a move, will Fitz summoned out, embarrassed to climb on Xiaobai''s back, relieved.


    Escape is to escape or to come out, but the distance is not very far. If Bai Piaopiao''s woman is determined to pursue herself, it''s useless at sea. She''d better leave here first.


    Chen fan first turned on the map display. On the one hand, he was concerned about whether the white floating woman had come after him. On the other hand, he wanted to find tachis, hoping that she was still on the earth...


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    There are so many green spots on the map that we can''t tell which one is which. But the four green spots next to them should be white floating women. Fortunately, they got into the friendly army. Otherwise, it''s not safe to rely only on Sina''s green spot...


    "Fitz, where''s tarkis?"


    Chen fan is not clear, but the heroes are clear, just ask them.


    "In the master''s villa


    Chen Fan


    You''re lucky. I''m convinced. It''s a random transmission. You sent it directly back to the safe area...


    "Congratulations to the host for successfully killing the beast of the abyss, and reward one million experience! The death hat that rewards the artifact destroyer


    Chen Fan''s heart jumped, and then his face was full of joy. At that time, it was a chance for Nunu to take a bite. At that time, no one knew how much blood the Baron had. Nunu bite although the damage is high, but also can''t guarantee can take away.


    But there was no time for you at that time. If you don''t accept the Baron today, who knows if you will be taken away by Bai Piao Piao tomorrow? At that time, there was no chance to kill the Baron, so Nunu had to take a chance. If he was lucky, he would get the hat. Bad luck. Well, I''m in bad luck. My hat''s gone...


    However, it seems that the director takes care of me. I know that I''m almost at full level as the leading role, but I''m still naked. It''s really shabby. I got the hat. Although I don''t know what the additional ability is, its own attribute is good. It''s better to increase the percentage! This is much better than the above one with more than 100 dharmas, because in reality, heroes are all at level 100, and this dharma is terrible...


    "The call scroll, where''s the hat?"


    Just after Chen fan asked, a magic hat appeared in front of Chen Fan strangely, sending out a trace of magic.


    After taking the hat, chen fan studied it over and over again and asked, "besides the attributes of the hat itself, what are the additional abilities?"


    The summon scroll replied, "first, the user gains 50% of the spell''s blood sucking! 2¡¢ Users get 50% cooling reduction! 3¡¢ Cancel user skill release time, all skills are instant! 4¡¢ Increases the user''s final magic damage by 20%! 5¡¢ Reduce the user''s final magic damage by 20% (including the world''s internal power)! 6¡¢ Double the user''s mana recovery speed! 7¡¢ The duration of user''s non damage and control skills is extended by 10 seconds! 8¡¢ Users are immune to all magic control


    Chen Fan:! " what the fuck!


    At the beginning, I thought it was endless. Now when I see the hat, I feel that it''s just slag!


    First and second, there''s no need to explain. As a God, he has 30% spell sucking blood, and 50% spell sucking blood on his hat. This sucks... Katrina doesn''t have to be afraid to hang up in the crowd... As for the cooling reduction, the highest in the game is only 40%, but in reality, a hat has 50%...


    Third, cancel the release time of skills. According to the game, it is to cancel the release time of reading or delaying skills, such as the doomsday reading move and trist''s delaying move... This is definitely a very OP ability. When trist can fly as soon as he opens up, the success rate of gank can be increased by at least 20% - 50%! When you don''t need to read the last jump, everyone knows how terrible it is, and it will flash in front of you as soon as you press it. In the game, doomsday doesn''t have any escape skills, but with this ability, doomsday can escape with big moves...


    fourth and fifth do not need to explain too much. At first glance, you can see the meaning, but the fifth is awesome. Even the internal force is included, which is quite X. (note the fourth and fifth, which is the ultimate damage! That is to say, the damage increased by 20% after the final settlement! For example, if a vampire throws a big one, it will first increase the damage by 12%, and then continue to increase the damage by 20%! Instead of a total increase of 32%.)


    The sixth one seems to be the most useless of the eight attributes, because it is useless for PK, but it is a good attribute for Chen fan. Once he wears the hat and drinks the blue medicine, he says goodbye to Kong Lan...The seventh, maybe some people don''t understand how terrible this attribute is. Among the eight attributes of hat, the seventh is the strongest! There are many restrictions on the general attributes of God. The damage category can''t be counted, the control category can''t be counted, and there must be a duration. But it can''t cover up the adverse part of this attribute. There is a hero named Kyle, who has a big move... There is a hero named Tamil, who also has a big move... There''s another hero named boby. There''s still a big trick... When the duration of Kyle, manwang and Boby''s moves increases by 10 seconds, one V five is no longer a dream...


    Of course, these three heroes are not the only ones. They are just the most typical examples. In addition, there are the defense enhancement time after sorakaga''s blood, qinnu''s e skill acceleration, Yi''s big move, Nunu''s w skill, Olaf''s big move and so on. Non damage, non control and duration. In fact, there are many n in this skill game, and the number is countless. The most typical one is acceleration, and the second one is state. (the passivity of death song is also considered to be ox x, right? In addition, summon items are also included, such as Anne''s bear, Sacco''s box, Timo''s mushroom, monkey''s body, etc. Kieran''s big is also included, but it''s not useless


    As for the last one, it''s tempting to tell the truth, but it''s a waste of Technology... First of all, you have to know that it''s immune magic control. If someone ties you up with a rope, you won''t be immune... The eighth meaning is to always give you the shield of moganna, but Chen Fan feels that sincerity is useless. It''s no use to control the people you can fight. People who can''t beat themselves are too lazy to control you...


    Anyway, there is moganna. Isn''t that a repetition? So the eighth one looks very good, but it''s really useless... We can only call it a chicken rib skill, but after all, it is a passive skill. If you put it on, who will think there are too many skills?


    This hat can be called an artifact only by the seventh item. As a result, there are so many additional items. Be content, kid. You need to understand what Kyle''s big move is to increase ten seconds. It can definitely save your life n times!


    unfortunately, the hat is not unsealed, and a bunch of awesome attributes are not available in front of them. It''s still a matter of asking what the unsealing task is, and it can be solved early. These attributes are really not working well.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C471

    With such attractive equipment in front of you, and you are promoted to level 90, you can do the unsealing task. Naturally, you will not leave your hat dry. If you untie it early, you can get these abilities, and your overall strength can be upgraded to a higher level.


    The task of unsealing is put in the taskbar, but Chen Fan hasn''t seen it all the time, but now he''s holding his hat and can''t understand it. I''m really sorry...


    "One of the unsealed missions is endless blade: get the limbs of Chirac!"


    "The second task of unsealing is to drink blood sword: get the blood of Chirac!"


    "The death hat of the destroyer in the third task of unsealing: obtain the head of Chirac!"


    "Three of the four powers of the unseal mission: to obtain the trunk of Chirac!"


    Chen Fan


    What is this? Shit! Why do you always do some inexplicable tasks?


    Summon scroll explained: "five hundred years later, Chirac was a man who tried to destroy the world. Although he was finally suppressed, he still destroyed the world very seriously. So the game simulated this person as the boss of the unseal task, I believe players are very satisfied with this person as the boss


    Chen Fan Do you create this guy to vent your feelings to the players? Shit! It''s none of my business. I don''t know him...


    "Well, no matter who he is, what about the merchant? Make complaints about it. You can''t help thinking about it. You''ve done too much blood in the game. You can see these four tasks yourself, so that you can let the game player divide the corpse into the corpse. If a timid girl is playing, do you think you''re going to pit it? "


    "it''s useless to tell me. If the host wants to Tucao, please release the scroll and then make complaints about it."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ OK, I won''t make complaints about it.


    "Because of its amazing destructive power, this person is not suitable to appear in the world. In addition, in case the host encounters this person at a low level and is killed in seconds, this person is set in a virtual fantasy. If the host wants to unlock the seal of the artifact, it needs to enter the virtual illusion, and if it wants to enter, it must first find the core of space and time to open the virtual illusion. "


    Chen Fan


    All of a sudden, I have an impulse to scold my mother. But forget it, it''s meaningless to scold an AI...


    "In addition, the host should be reminded that there is a certain probability that one of the above four items will be revealed after the successful challenge of Chirac, rather than directly taking the other''s corpse for dismemberment. If the host is not lucky, the challenge may not be able to untie the seal of an artifact for a lifetime. Finally, it''s a warm reminder that Chirac will refresh every night in the early morning. It only exists for 10 minutes. Please grasp the time


    "The grass is your uncle!"


    I''m going. This is the mission of the motherfucker! Who knows what your rate is? If it''s lower than buying lottery tickets, what should I do? What''s the use of drinking blood sword if you kill n times and explode n Chirac blood? Send to the hospital to sell blood?


    What''s more, your sister has a time limit! The challenge time of this copy is from 00:00 to 00:10 at night... Just ten minutes! If someone else is a pure meat shield, I''ll beat the hair!


    And even if you want to set it in the daytime, at midnight, you will not go to work tomorrow?


    The most unpleasant thing is that brother can''t even get in this copy! If you want to go in, you have to get the core of space and time, which should be at least SSS level power crystal, or even SSSS...


    Isn''t that bullshit? In this world, not to mention the SSS level space system and time system, even the SS level is only my own. I''ve been practicing for decades. When I get to SSS level, I''ll dig out two power crystals for you to open the door of virtual fantasy? And then enter the challenge of the dog R''s Chirac, challenge for decades, finally burst to four items, and then unlock the four artifact? Finally, Niu B coarsely equipped with four magic weapons, with a vote of heroes to fight into the void again? Well, I''m 70 years old and 80 years old, and I''ll kill a bird. Besides, the white woman won''t wait for you so long. You''re a bit of bullshit...


    Why is the unsealing task of caoden tied to the level 90 virtual fantasy? Tie also calculate, that you at least give the core of space and time to me! Things left in the room, and then close the door, key out, disgusting or two locks...


    I can see that I don''t want to get the four artifact. I understand. I almost lost my life for the four artifact. No, I''ve lost it n times... But in the end, everything in TMD turns into a floating cloud. You can see it, you can touch it, but you can''t use it. If you want to use it, you can take it home as a kitchen knife, a hat as a sun hat, and three items as decorations in your room...


    Why do I work hard for half a year? Shit! I knew it would be like this. I went into the void a month ago! NND, go straight to the white woman!


    "Well, you just pit me like this. Anyway, I''m used to it. I''ll go to the void and give my head away. Anyway, it''s useless to take endless... Don''t stop me, you know? I''ve decided to go. I''m going... I really went! Cough... What, you have nothing to say? "


    "If you want to go, can I stop you without hands or feet?""No... No, you... You can stop it


    "It''s up to you where the host wants to go, but if you want to enter the void, I advise the host to take the endless blade first, otherwise the host can''t come out."


    "Shit! There''s a bird to use if it''s not unsealed! You give me the core of space and time! Tell your boss to buy two from a thousand years later and mail them to me. I''ll pay for them. "


    "The core of space and the core of time, there are not only monsters in the void, but also the void itself is an independent space, and the composition of any space is inseparable from the core of space and the core of time! In any case, since the host and them are enemies, it doesn''t matter to rob them of the core of space and the core of time


    Chen Fan There is a key, but there are hundreds of thousands of soldiers guarding it...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C472

    After learning that he had the key, chen fan was relieved. Although the key is very pit father, want to get that success rate is pitifully low, but it is better than no hope at all.


    Now that you have the key, the unsealing task of the four artifact can be completed. Therefore, you should not go to the void first, but go to the Dragon tomb to bring endless. Kill the guardian by the way, Sanxiang is also a good thing...


    As for the other 110, and not afraid of control, this point chen fan is quite a headache. At the beginning, Cain was also at level 110, but others would be charged, so it was easy to kill him. But this Guardian belongs to the wild monster category. It''s not controlled. Even the percentage skill has an upper limit. It''s not easy to fight.


    However, chen fan still has a strategy. First of all, because the opponent is a melee type, he must be close to a person to launch an attack. This is different from the baron. Last time, although the opponent''s speed is very fast, but he can rely on instant movement to avoid, this is Chen Fan''s strategy! If the other party''s hatred is attracted to him, he will definitely come to kill himself, and he will fly all the time, running with the guardian man long tomb... And other heroes can output safely, so it''s only a matter of time to kill them.


    If the guardian stops chasing himself and turns to kill those heroes, chen fan will naturally take them back and fly to another place to release them...


    It''s really expensive to consume blue, but with ten bottles of mana elixir, it should last until this guy is consumed. Ten bottles, that''s ten thousand point blue! After upgrading to level 90, due to the large increase in attributes, the amount of blue has reached 12000! These ten bottles of mana potions are equivalent to doubling your own amount of mana!


    Twenty two thousand blue, life should be enough, really can''t let Kyle they open a big injury. The opponent''s attack ability is so strong. It''s reasonable to say that his HP should be very low. Otherwise, the boss will abuse the players...


    The additional ability of the hat is very important, and the endless additional ability is also very important. Now the only thing we don''t know is to drink blood and Sanxiang.


    The power of three is the most expensive equipment in the League of heroes. Should this additional function be the best?


    "Xiaobai, go to the Dragon tomb!"


    Endless, triathlon, your future master has come to take you home!


    At a distance of several thousand meters to Chen Fan''s left, a strange island, split in two, floats quietly there.


    "Your Majesty, that guy ran away


    Chen Fan''s luck is really good, because there was a space barrier on the Baron''s Island, so Weijia''s skills can''t send chen fan out. But because Ling Ming and Xi Na came here last time, they smashed the space barrier with a slap... (Note: it''s true that Vega can break the space barrier, but the Baron and the Dragon tomb can''t, but others can break it... Especially in the Dragon tomb, other people can go in and out at will, which is the space barrier set up for the protagonist)


    the holy king looks at the original position of the Baron, and when Nunu bites the baron to death, the body is not left, so the Baron mysteriously disappears.


    This made the holy king very depressed. She thought that even if she changed from a living creature to a dead one, it was not new... But at least the corpse could be taken back for research. Who knows that the snowman swallowed the dragon in one bite... (that''s what the holy King thinks. There''s no way. If Nunu bites, the Baron will be gone...)


    Although I don''t know how that guy''s stomach is so big, I''m not afraid of indigestion... But now this situation is very unpleasant. We came first, but you robbed us. Your robbing behavior is very wrong. There is no quality of players...


    What''s more, the other party is still a Dang Si, and he is four Bai Fu Mei. This Dang Si has robbed them of their strange things under the eyes of the four Bai Fu Mei! You are absolutely provoking the insurmountable gap between Bai Fumei and diaosi!


    The monster has been robbed, even the corpse has been refreshed, the items that have been exposed have been taken away, and millions of massive experience have been lost...


    The holy king was quite cultured. He didn''t scold Chen Fan''s family. He just said, "go to the Dragon tomb!"


    This dragon is invincible, and the guardian in the tomb is invincible. There must be a connection between the two!


    Now that the dragon is gone, we can only find the guardian. Who knows if Chen fan will kill the dragon and then go to kill the guardian? If it is slaughtered again, then the essence of life will be said to you bye bye.


    and listen to Na Na said that the guardian''s intelligence quotient is super high. It seems to be a complete life essence technology, which is much better than this dragon, so it is absolutely necessary to solve the problem before chen fan.


    Because the other side is invincible, even the king himself can''t break through the defense, so he has to find someone to help, and there is one person who can do it, that is snow night!


    "Cold, dream, you two look for the snow night, you two in, should be able to bring her over."


    The holy king wanted to go in person, because although the woman had no attack ability on the snowy night, it was too difficult for you to catch her... Even Han could not catch her by himself, and there was only a 50% chance of sending two people to catch her.But it''s impossible not to send someone to guard the Dragon tomb, so that Chen Fan won''t kill the guardian. It''s more important than looking for a snowy night! So the holy king has no way, he has to go to the Dragon tomb to guard, can only let cold dream two people to bring the snow night.


    Cold nodded and left with the dream.


    "Come with me, Longxi."


    Chen Fan wants to have a cup again. Go and get the hat king to stop him. Now you still have to deal with endless and Sanxiang king.


    And this time, you can''t fly away...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C473

    But after arriving at the tomb of Chen long in the middle of the night, fan didn''t choose to stay there!


    The reason is that vampires are better at night. Chen fan has three inborn intermediate vampires in his hand. Now York''s big move is better. He can summon four!


    This is a living meat shield. If something goes wrong sometimes, you can take them to block the attack. Anyway, these vampires are zombies and can''t die...


    It''s still the old rule to fly in, but this time it''s a space ability, and in order to save blue, it''s only a few hundred meters outside the dragon''s tomb.


    I''m a little embarrassed to walk in openly. I went in to kill the guardian, and the Beiming family was on the same front with the guardian to protect the Dragon tomb. You''re against them...


    "Shua!"


    As soon as Chen fan enters the Dragon tomb, he releases Kyle and starts the mission challenge mode.


    You can go to the Baron''s place at will. Baron, it''s just dregs! But how good is the guardian of the Dragon tomb? B saw it last time. It''s the same level of existence as Cain. I''m not sure if I don''t call Kyle out and put him beside me...


    Other heroes still wait to meet before calling. The Dragon tomb is a cave. The place where the guardians stay is very spacious, but it''s still a narrow corridor. If all the heroes are summoned out, it''s necessary to pull up a long line and kill one by one...


    Chen fan moves to the deepest place with great care. Last time there were Xi Na and Ling Ming, but now he is the only one. Facing a 110 level guy, how to say that, his heart is still very empty.


    When Chen Fan reached the deepest place, he almost fell down when he saw the scene inside.


    I saw a man sitting on a chair, with a bag of melon seeds in his hand, and the melon seed shell was already covered under his feet... What''s more strange is that a dragon is grabbing some melon seeds with its two claws from time to time and putting them into its mouth. It doesn''t even bother to spit...


    Elder brother, you are the dragon soul. You even have a body. Is it interesting for you to eat this? You can use your body to simulate...


    And the guy next to you, you''re doing... Where did you get the melon seeds?


    The man soon found chen fan, eyes a bright, smile: "again? It seems to have been upgraded again. Did you kill the abyss monster? You gave me endless last time. Are you going to give me your hat this time? "


    Send your sister! The devil is willing to give it to you!


    Chen Fan''s face is full of black lines and says, "you''re quite leisurely


    The man said with a smile: "of course, I''m boss, but you players don''t come to beat me, then I''m bored to death? So I asked the soldiers at the door to help me buy some melon seeds. If it wasn''t for the mountainous area, I also wanted him to help me carry a TV in


    Chen Fan


    The man put down the melon seeds, clapped his hands, and said to the dragon soul beside him, "Lao long, I''ll do some exercise. This product has opened the challenge mode again, so don''t do it. But if I hang up, the challenge mode will be gone. Remember to avenge me then. "


    Chen Fan


    has too many points to make complaints about.


    Chen Fan summoned all the heroes, and then looked at each other solemnly.


    Different from Chen Fan''s serious atmosphere, the other side moved his waist easily, then pulled out the endless blade from the ground and said with a smile: "I like this weapon, thank you."


    Chen Fan''s stupid eyes, lying in the trough! You have pulled out endless! How do I get out? You are driving me to death. Now I can''t get out unless I kill you...


    "01, 02, 03, 05, 06, all for me! DPS, get ready! The melee heroes are all around him. It''s killing him


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." You have a wonderful way of fighting. I''ve never heard of someone who can annoy others to death...


    Melee class definitely can''t be on, a slap will be seconds, too dangerous. Then you can only shake around and block the sight of the goods...


    Chen Fan drank three bottles of blue medicine, looking at his blue is rapidly recovering, with some confidence in his heart, shouting to the man: "little sample, come on, I have to kill you today, to break out three items!"


    The guardians of the Dragon tomb have a high IQ. Naturally, they know that Chen fan is the primary target. Killing these heroes will not solve the problem. The best way to deal with the summoner is not to kill all his babies, but to kill himself...


    Chen fan saw that the other side rushed straight at him. He didn''t stop talking. He quickly began to sing. When the other side came to him, chen fan flew to another corner...


    "Aha! Come on, chase me! I''ll kill you! "


    Chen Fan didn''t have a long time to live. The guardian of the Dragon tomb suddenly flashed and appeared behind chen fan...


    "Lying trough!"


    Chen fan was startled, quickly let Kyle set up a big move for himself.


    "Bang!"


    cut the Kell awesome, but the eggshell was very powerful, and even the silk gaps did not appear.But this still scared chen fan to pee. What''s the situation? Why did the other party suddenly flash behind me? You are a soldier, not an assassin! The soldiers will move in an instant. How can you embarrass the mage...


    "Hello, call scroll, is it too difficult for you to set it? How does the boss let players fight? The attack is high and the defense is high. Now it will move in an instant. What a mess


    "The other party moves instantly because he has an endless blade in his hand. You gave it to the other party by yourself. You can''t blame me."


    Chen Fan


    A mage can kill a warrior by kite, because a warrior is melee and a mage is remote. But when a warrior has instant movement, a mage is scum...


    Chen Fan thinks that as a summoner, he naturally belongs to a branch of the mage. Now his enemy is a soldier who can move in an instant. He conquers his own existence...


    "Insert infinity and let me out. I remember that my clothes are still confiscated. I''ll come back to fight you when I finish collecting them."


    "Dream!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C474

    Chen Fan laughed in his heart, no matter who you are, but you are not the top four masters under the throne, that is the woman of the holy king. I feel a little relaxed after you die. As for the guardian of the Dragon tomb, the ghost will accompany him in the Dragon tomb all his life! When the problem is solved, the woman will turn over...


    The holy King snorted coldly, but she couldn''t help it. Other people are invincible. It''s useless to go up by herself. Let''s wait for the snow night to come.


    But you don''t go up, but Chen Fan and they don''t care whether you are a sister or not. They are both very obscene. In their eyes, the fair fight of Shenma knights is just floating clouds. They just like to abuse people with all kinds of plug-ins on...


    And this time, they''re driving invincible to bully you...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C475

    Chen Fan


    Guardian of dragon tomb


    Chen Fan: "I said, this is not right. Although we drive the invincible hook, others drive the acceleration gear..."


    Guardian of dragon tomb: "shit! I can''t catch up! Leave her alone. I''m so tired! "


    Sheng Wang didn''t fight with the two wretched men at all. Instead, he took them around the Dragon tomb with ease. However, the two cattle B men with invincible legs were in pain. The girl was so fast...


    The teleportation speed of the dragon is faster than that of you...


    It''s right for two people to drive the invincible hook. They have all kinds of fierce single pick ability, but the level 130 guy of Shengwang is more fierce than you. The invincible hook is a bird, and the acceleration gear is the king''s way!


    They ate a lot of dust behind, and finally they didn''t chase after them. Why did they chase after them if they couldn''t catch up? If you catch up again, if someone else takes a video and spreads it to the Internet, the title is definitely "one woman walks two dogs"...


    If this woman doesn''t solve the problem, chen fan can''t turn against the guardian of the Dragon tomb. Otherwise, even if he solves the guardian of the Dragon tomb, the invincible mode will be gone. There is a dragon soul in front and a beauty behind, but the beauty is a female ghost...


    No way, consumption, dragon tomb guardian does not die, he is invincible, safe! Now he and the guardian of the Dragon tomb are on the same front, and this guy will not attack him. After all, unlike the Baron, the Baron never thought that if he died, he would die, or was he smart and reasonable...


    Chen Fan sat idly beside him, eating melon seeds. The pilgrim king said, "Hey, I say you fight and don''t fight, and you don''t go. What are you going to do? Yes, I admit that we can''t catch up with you, but you can''t kill us, so it''s interesting for you to stay here? Do you want to eat melon seeds? Hey, I won''t give it to you! "


    Holy King The devil wants to eat your broken melon seeds! I don''t know how much money I bought...


    Since the two people "make up", the holy King no longer said, you don''t fight on the line, other things, when the snow night comes, everything should be over.


    An hour later...


    Chen Fan: "Hey, Lao long, don''t play cards. How could anyone throw a bomb in the beginning? Didn''t I teach you how to fight? "


    Guardian of dragon tomb: "forget it, we''ve won a lot anyway. This guy has been a landlord all the time. He''s so happy..."


    Dragon soul


    Chen fan and the guardian of the Dragon tomb, two super wretched guys, know that the dragon soul is a novice, and they will definitely lose if they form a team with him. As a result, each time they shout or not, the dragon soul will be stupid and shout three points...


    There is no money, but there are many treasures in the Dragon tomb, all kinds of gold, silver and jewelry...


    Holy King


    Your spoof skills are getting better recently, and you don''t care about the director? Can your dragon play cards?


    "Come here, sister? Can''t you see we''re short of one? When you come, we''ll fight 510k. It''s boring to fight landlords all the time


    Sheng Wang''s mouth flicks and turns her head away from him. She finds that if she stays with these mentally handicapped people, her IQ will be pulled down...


    At this time, the whole dragon tomb suddenly shakes, which makes Chen Fan throw the card in an instant...


    Guardian of dragon tomb: "I thought I was shameless enough, but after I met you, I found that mountains are higher than mountains. You have a pile of rotten cards in your hand. You are very clever at throwing them..."


    Chen fan was embarrassed and said, "what are you talking about? Wasn''t it just an earthquake? "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said, "you are invincible. Are you afraid of a bird? neuropathy! Don''t even care if the earth collapses. Boy, if I''m not dead, you can''t die either. I''ll live with you, eat good food and drink good food, except that I''m not free. "


    Dragon soul It was supposed to win the game... My first victory!


    At this time, from the dark corridor there came a sound of footstep, which made the guardian of the Dragon tomb cast down the card and said: "who is it? Is it over? I couldn''t see a person in the past few days. Why are you here today? Old man, let''s go. No matter who he is, brother''s territory is up to him! "


    Dragon soul You are also very skillful in throwing this card...


    Chen Fan looked at the king, eyebrows a jump, asked: "your people?"


    Before the king spoke, a figure first flashed in and complained, "Your Majesty, why did you let me wait at the door? How boring it was that I had to wait for an hour... Ah? Chen fan, this is... Well, you don''t call me when you play three or one! You have no conscience


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "Shina... You... I didn''t know you were at the door. I didn''t look at the map... But then again, the troops at the door


    Shina said with a relaxed face: "all of you are lying down!"


    Chen Fan


    At this time, three more people came in. They couldn''t tell which was which in the same way...The holy king could tell the difference clearly. Looking at one of them, he said, "it''s a snowy night. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m afraid that the cold and the dream can''t bring you here."


    The snow night whispered, "what can your majesty do for me?"


    The holy King pointed to the guardian of the Dragon tomb and said, "break this guy''s tortoise shell for me!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C476

    The snow night saw the guardian of the eye dragon tomb, nodded slightly, waved gently, nine bright gems fell in every corner of the space, and then the light flashed.


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "don''t waste your time. Do you think you can beat the invincible? Unless it''s parallel


    "It''s really parallel..."


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said with a painful face, which made Chen Fan stunned.


    "Why? You are so invincible? "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb wondered, "I feel that the energy outside my body has been separated, NND..."


    Chen fan is invincible. He must be able to break his own trough! It''s no use even hanging invincible. This NIMA... How can technology be suck after thousands of years?


    The holy king raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "the snow night is the master of the array. Although the separation array doesn''t seem to work, it''s just right to deal with your tortoise shell!"


    Chen fan is stupid, no invincible, it''s all over, lying trough! This is not scientific! It says that you are invincible in this skill. As a result, you are broken by any other array. Aren''t you a pit player?


    "Cold, dream, go! We need to catch the alive! "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb was surprised. He pulled up Chen Fan and ran away. The two hanging wires of the invincible are now withered. If you have plug-in support, you are Gao Fu Shuai. But if you peel off the shell of Gao Fu Shuai, the essence inside is still hanging wire...


    Han and Meng rushed to Chen fan when they heard the king''s words. They were so scared that the guardian of Chen Fan''s Dragon tomb said, "Hey, man, you said that it''s none of our business if the earth collapses, but now we''re going to end before the earth collapses."


    The guardian of dragon tomb Dan Tong said: "how do I know the other side has that kind of ability? The original design of our dog r guy didn''t consider people in other spaces. This ability is invincible. It''s only aimed at people on earth. If you really want a level 150 guy to break this invincible super easy


    Chen Fan speechless way: "that how to do? Why don''t you let the call scroll complain? Let the other party come across from a thousand years later to save us? After all, skills are written as invincible, but suddenly they are invincible. That''s the responsibility of their game designers. Now it''s too hard to say that I''m a player. You have to give me an explanation


    "You dream! You think it''s that easy? It''s easy to cross space, but it''s almost impossible to cross time! Because in the past, there was no one like you. If you cross over from a thousand years later, you will become nothingness instantly! This is the limit of the laws of the universe


    Chen Fan: "how about we cross the millennium?"


    "Then let the other party buy a bottle to hold our ashes! Oh, no, I''m not going to die. I''m not a living body. "


    "The trough! What should we do? It''s not the way to run like this. People are faster. "


    "What about your hero? Call out to block it. Shit! You want to rely on me? You think I''m a fairy? Or one V five


    Chen Fan said with shame: "you don''t look at each other''s level. I can''t stop it even if I shout it out. I said, man, isn''t it endless? Why not? "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said with pain: "the whole space has been separated. Where do you want to fly? NND, now this place has separated from the original world and become an independent space. Originally, endless can be broken, but it''s not unsealed. It''s your fault. You don''t do the unsealing task! If you want to split the barrier between the two spaces, it''s impossible! "


    Chen Fan


    The speed of Han and Meng is super fast. Both of them are at level 125, while the guardian of the Dragon tomb is only at level 110. Chen fan, 91...


    The strength gap is not so big. Chen fan can ignore it. This guy is just like a newborn baby in front of Han Meng. The guardian of dragon tomb is a little better. He is a kindergarten friend...


    It''s obvious that they have no room to fight back in front of other people''s fighters. If they are caught up, they will die. There''s no need to consider this.


    It''s definitely not good to run, even worse to stop and fight. It''s bad luck for the aggrieved protagonist. I''m not the director, OK? You let Bai Piao Piao woman be the leading role. I''m satisfied to be a minor supporting role...


    "Shua!"


    Han has come to the back of the two and stabbed forward with his sword. Although he was dodged by the guardian of the Dragon tomb, a strange layer of energy suddenly enveloped them and slowed them down...


    Cold ability, ice internal power! Han Mengqing dance, Han''s attack ability and defense ability are not the strongest, but people are still single pick the most cattle, because of this disgusting ability. No matter what level you are, you can slow down your movement speed and attack speed. If two experts fight each other, one is slow and the other is fast, you don''t have to consider the outcome at all.


    Chen Fan two people thoroughly cup has. Originally, the speed was not as fast as they were. It was like a tortoise crawling..."Biography"


    Chen fan is about to deliver the flash man. Suddenly, a gorgeous sword flower is printed in Chen Fan''s eyes!


    Dream doesn''t have any special ability, but dream is the best sword among the eight! It''s also the most defensive of the eight! This defense does not mean how high your body''s defense is, but that your dream moves are too subtle and can always defuse the opponent''s attack. If it''s not for the cold ice internal force will slow down the speed of the dream, otherwise the dream is the strongest of the eight! Absolute defense, that''s the strength of the dream!


    Cold a hold two people, a cold ice internal force into two people''s body, instantly two people''s hands and feet all frozen up!


    "Shit! That disgusting ability! This woman is definitely the number one among the eight. Her ability is the same as this woman''s name


    "No, I surrender! Be kind to the prisoners


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C477

    Chen Fan


    Guardian of the Dragon tomb


    Dragon soul


    "I said, brother dragon soul, why are you tied up? Hey, it''s quite artistic


    Dragon soul Ask the director himself! Brother TMD a onlooker party lying also shot!


    The three brothers were all tied with ropes and thrown in the corner, which made Chen Fan very unhappy.


    Originally, even the guardian of the Dragon tomb is a soldier with his own physical training strength. This broken rope also wants to bind himself and others?


    What''s disgusting is the internal power of Han Na Keng father. He can''t move his hands and feet...


    And Chen fan also found that the more disgusting part of the cold internal force is that he not only sealed his body, but also sealed his internal force! Oh no, it''s blue...


    It''s full of blue, but there''s no way to summon any heroes, which makes...


    And the holy king didn''t know where they were. After they tied up, they didn''t care, which made Chen Fan even more upset...


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said helplessly: "what kind of plot is this? Ge Mingming is your boss. How many women come out? It suck no force. Who designs the invincible mode? It''s a piece of shit


    Chen Fanshen felt the same way: "indeed, if I know the guy''s phone number, I have to charge him tens of thousands of yuan for a few months..."


    I feel sorry for each other. Originally, the two hanging wires were each open and invincible. I thought that the world was up to me. As a result, I don''t know where to jump out of a few women, one of them waved her hand and lost her invincibility... After that, the women of the two battle departments came forward and "Shua Shua" gave them to Ko, and tied them up like grass eggs. Why? Ready to play the bundling game?


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb was depressed and said, "they should have gone to get the blood essence of the dragon. After that, it''s probably our turn... Ah, I don''t want to talk about anything. It''s bad luck for me, boss. It''s made to be slaughtered. "


    "Damn, I''m not boss!"


    "Hanging wire, wholesale is trampled by people."


    Chen Fan


    At this time, the guardian of the Dragon tomb said, "Hey, boy, I have a way to escape, but I need your cooperation!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, and then he said with a speechless face: "Damn, you have a way to say it earlier. I''m ready to commit suicide."


    "Didn''t I just think of it? Now there is an array in the space where we are. It separates this space from the original space. Even infinity can''t take us out. But if we can break this array, then everything will be solved! "


    Chen Fan''s expectant expression disappeared in a moment, and he said in silence: "how to break it? My body can''t move, and I don''t have internal power. I can''t even summon a hero... Eh? No, I have a place! "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said happily, "right? I said that you need to cooperate. You can summon any one and remove any one of the nine gems. This array will disappear. By the way, remember to take me out with you. "


    Chen Fan said: "can you go out, too? Aren''t you the boss here? When can even the boss make a copy? "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m boss. I can''t get out, but you have room to summon me. I can get in there. You can take me out after I get in. It''s a deal. How about it? I don''t want to be arrested by those abnormal women. NND, brother is all the technological essence of a thousand years. you must be dreaming! In return, I''ll give you the spirit of the dragon, that is, the three items. And you have to understand that if you open the task challenge mode, if you don''t succeed in the challenge, you will never be able to get out. Even infinity can''t take you out, unless you insert infinity here, but you are not willing to? And I, as the task boss, can let you challenge success. So, if you can go out, it''s in my mind


    Chen Fan: "endless, I want to..."


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said, "what''s the use of taking it? I''ve given you three items. Aren''t you satisfied? Besides, you can''t use it. Now only I can use it. Well, give me endless. I''ll help you beat up a few people at most. I''m very good! "


    Chen Fan disdains a way: "you now this pair of virtue say you are very cow these three words don''t feel very no credibility?"


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said awkwardly, "this is the exception. You also know that the other party is not a person in this world. I am invincible in this world!"


    Chen Fan: "nonsense! I''m invincible here, too! "


    "in a word, hurry up. When the women come back, we both have to be caught and studied. The scroll is the essence of technology after thousands of years. If the women really study the technology after thousands of years, it will destroy the balance. When the time comes, the future will be changed and everything will be finished! Do you know how serious it is? History is fixed. If it is modified, the butterfly effect will bring chaos to the whole universe! "


    "Shit! So the call scroll is still in use thousands of years ago? What if I change history? ""Psycho! You have the call scroll in history! This is the direction of history! "


    "Really? What''s the end of me? "


    "How do I know! I didn''t read a history book


    "But since the earth still exists after a thousand years, it means that these women did not attack the earth at last. Aha, history is fixed!"


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said helplessly: "this is a modifiable big brother. When you suddenly feel that the space is chaotic one day, that is, the history has been modified, because at that time, the designer in the future does not exist. So, don''t waste time. If you waste any more time, we won''t have to wait for those women to come and die. History will force us to die. "


    Chen Fan


    According to the trend of history, the earth won in the end, but this guy''s words are very frightening. If those women really change the history, it means that they won, the future will not exist, and they will not get the call scroll. But now that I have got the call scroll, there will be contradictions, and the whole world will start to be in chaos...


    "Summon scroll, summon a hero for me, type immediately!"


    In a word, it''s a comfort. It''s good to know the ending earlier, but the ending only says that the earth has won, but it doesn''t say whether you are still alive...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C478

    "The host summons a hero, and the type is immediately selected. The result is the Weapon Master - Jakes!"


    Chen Fan''s heart jumps, Jakes! Hero League recognized in the single king! Not only in the game, but also in the background!


    Jakes used to be an ordinary mercenary in the background. Later, he joined the League of heroes as an alliance soldier and won 152 games in the arena. At that time, no one won half as many times as him! What''s more, the 152 wins of Jakes only took 152 games!


    Because the league is fair, and the join of Jakes destroyed the balance of the League of heroes, the League naturally took measures, this measure is the first time in history! weaken! Jacques is forbidden to use other weapons, and only allowed to fight with weapons permitted by the alliance. But also listed a series of special provisions to curb Jakes, which made Jakes very unhappy, so in order to express his protest, he only allowed himself to use brass lamp posts.


    This is the origin of Jacques''s weapon, from the legendary cow B to the man who uses the street lamp as a weapon! The real reason, of course, is that with other weapons, this guy will break the balance...


    Jakes is still the king of singles in the game, but in the later stage, in the early stage, it''s the world of mages, especially the second stream of people mages...


    jacks is more awesome later, and if it doesn''t go into the pit, it will start X when it gets into the medium term. However, this guy''s appearance rate is very low in the high-end game, which is known as the presence of appearance and loss in the game...


    The reason is that the hero as a single and half meat, but first out attack suit, triathlon, technology gun, which are very expensive, in today''s fast-paced competition, it is impossible to drag you to the late full six God suit. And you as a single half meat, you first out of meat, then you did not output, then choose you why? In terms of control, you have one second control of a long CD, while the other orders are much better than you. And if you attack, are you going to play single or ADC?


    So it''s embarrassing for Jakes to be a hero. Playing wild is not suitable for him. He is more suitable for playing wild than Jakes. Why do you have to choose you? It''s not suitable to play in the field. You can only go on the single, but you don''t have meat. In the early and mid-term, the little dragon team fought you to go on the single, and then you died first. Is there any suspense about this game?


    Chrysanthemum is better than Jakes. They have four skills and three controls. Although one slows down, it''s better than you.


    But in the low-end game, Jakes is really good, because everyone in the low-end game likes to kill people, and as a result, it''s easy to drag it to the later stage...


    In the later stage, Jakes was a bull. He went in and knocked who was pregnant. It was not easy for him to die when he was driving. Even if Jakes died, at least two of you died...


    It can only be said that Jacques has made little contribution to the team, so there is no candidate for the game, but it can not cover up the essence that this product is the king of single choice!


    Grasshopper is known as the single little prince, because e + W + R, these three skills, no matter you are crispy or meat, you will at least waste a large tube of blood, crispy words will directly die...


    But the grasshopper is still quite empty when it comes to weapons. Of course, it is in the case of full God clothes in the later period. Grasshopper is a group of people who break out in seconds. This kind of school is that the more delayed it is, the more disabled it is. The grasshopper of level 6 and level 18 are almost the gap between heaven and earth. The grasshopper of level 6 sees people every second, and at level 18... Don''t talk about meat, sometimes even the crispy skin may be left with a trace of blood... But grasshopper''s big move is really useful in the regiment war, single version of amu''s big move...


    But Jakes is an exception, the hero can only be said to be weak before the third level, but after the third level, the hero began to get better. Especially after reaching level 6, fight two soldiers, jump over and use big move a, it''s very painful...


    This hero Chen Fan wants to summon up very much, the same level of physical training is invincible, count a ball, in front of Jakes, this goods can conquer physical training! Because the goods are designed to suppress the existence of advection!


    As a result, the king of singles just appeared now, ranking 87. Ah... Forget it. Anyway, it''s late now. You can come out now...


    Only one hero was summoned, so the speed was very fast. After about ten seconds, Jakes appeared in the six pointed star array, which was called "shining" debut...


    "No more chatting, Jakes. Go and get that gem in the corner!"


    Jakes


    You do this for me as soon as I''m on stage? What do you mean pick it up? This... Is it too simple?


    When Jakes takes up the jewel with a black face, the array will be destroyed instantly!


    And the guardian of the Dragon tomb next to him suddenly moved, and all the broken ropes were broken.


    Chen Fan said: "you are not sealed? Shit, why don''t you get it yourself? "


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said in silence: "I''m sealed, OK? But the separation array disappeared, and the protective layer on my body appeared again. How can this broken rope stop me? By the way, I also untied those ice internal forces in my body, cool! "


    Chen Fan speechless way: "I am also invincible ah, why I did not untie?"The guardian of the Dragon tomb laughed and said, "your invincible is different from me. You are immune to damage, but this is not damage. I am immune to all the attacks and control of the world. This broken rope and internal power are also a kind of damage. Oh, by the way, the basic reason why I can be immune to your control is because of this protective layer. Or would you like to seal me with the internal power of this dog p? It''s common sense that wild monsters can''t be controlled! "


    Chen Fan: "come on, don''t show off, untie me quickly!"


    As soon as the guardian of the Dragon tomb draws out his mouth, he reaches out his hand and points chen fan. In an instant, he breaks the rope and dissolves the internal force in his body.


    "OK, you come in, I''ll take you out! Don''t forget to set me up as a challenge to succeed, otherwise I can''t get out! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C479

    "Hoo! At last he escaped


    After the array is broken, the space is fused with the original space, and the guardian of the Dragon tomb directly sets chen fan as a successful challenge, so chen fan doesn''t have endless use and flies out with the space power...


    "Wow, have you escaped?"


    Chen Fan what the fuck! How can you come out on your own? I haven''t seen the hero go in and out of the summoning space at will!


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb said, "don''t compare me with your heroes. I''m boss! No matter how to say, it''s the existence of cattle! The limitation of your calling space is useless to me! You have to get your permission before you go in, but it''s up to me to come out. If I don''t want to come out, it''s useless for you to pull me out! "


    Chen Fan said in silence: "then you are free now... It''s a bit weird to lie in the trough. It''s clear that the boss of a copy appears in the player''s world


    The guardian of the Dragon tomb took a deep breath of the air and said, "it''s suffocating in the Dragon tomb! It''s just that the abyss giant has no brain. In fact, that guy can also come out of your summoning space. It''s just that other people are mentally disabled. Ah, I''m still smart. "


    Chen Fan: "let that guy out to die? Want to destroy the earth? "


    "By the way, my name is the Dragon Emperor. The noumenon is the soul of a dragon, but that''s bullshit. The designer is making a fool of it. Don''t take it seriously..."


    Chen Fan Suddenly, I found that you make complaints about me.


    The Dragon Emperor pushed chen fan and said, "what are you doing? Let''s go. You''re not far away. You''re caught up by those perverted women. It''s all over. "


    Chen Fan said: "you are the guardian of the Dragon tomb. You don''t care if people are taking the blood essence of the dragon?"


    "Shit! That''s my business, dragon? What''s more, the heroes don''t take immediate losses. Don''t you see that group of women are so cruel? I''m not going. If you want to take it, just take it. Whatever you want, run away and let sb die! "


    Chen Fan Suddenly found that you seem more shameless than me...


    "By the way, this is the soul of the dragon. I''m a trustworthy man. If you let me out, I''ll pay you back."


    Chen fan black line: "I challenge success, the system forced you to give it to me, right? Otherwise, you will give me your shameless character? "


    The Dragon Emperor was embarrassed and said, "well, this... Actually, I intended to give it to you, but I just repeated it with the system... Well, don''t talk nonsense. Triathlon is the best of the four artifact. It''s just the spirit of the dragon. I don''t have the ability to change it into triathlon. You have to change it as a player. "


    The moment Chen Fan took over the spirit of the dragon, it suddenly disappeared, and then the voice of summoning scroll rang out: "congratulations to the host for obtaining the spirit of the dragon! Reward one million experience! Reward the three powers of artifact! "


    Aha! Another million! Direct 93 level! Cool!


    The emperor looked speechless and said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t it go up two levels? Look, I''m happy with you. Why are you so hopeless


    Chen fan is not a black man! Do you think it''s easy to be promoted? Do you know how long it took me to climb from level one to level 93? Do you know how many times I''ve died? "


    The Dragon Emperor said with shame, "OK, I''m wrong, right? Hurry to see three items, that''s a baby... Oh, by the way, you can''t use it. Why don''t you give it to me first? "


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    The power of the three is still the same as in the game. A thing in the shape of briefs doesn''t have a very high attribute. At least compared with the other three artifact, the attribute is very weak. But the highlight of the three items is that the God level is passive. The damage of the next normal attack will be increased after using the skill every time! That''s the point! Every item of equipment has three attributes, but they are not very comprehensive...


    "What are the three additional functions?"


    This is what Chen fan is most concerned about. He has long found that the real highlight of the four artifacts is not their attributes, but their additional capabilities... The attribute is very good, but it is weak compared with the additional ability...


    "One, attack attribute conversion! Any attack can be converted! A total of three kinds, one is physical damage, one is magic damage, one is real damage! Users can convert any of the three types of attacks into their own! 2¡¢ Character attribute conversion! Users can convert their own attributes into eight types: physical attack, spell strength, physical defense, magic resistance, movement speed, attack speed, health and mana! Among them, the conversion ratio of the first four attributes is 2:1, the movement speed is 5:1, the attack speed is 200:1, the health and mana are 1:10! But the attribute should not be more than twice of the original attribute data! After turning back, the attribute will be restored! 3¡¢ Damage conversion! It can convert the damage of the host into the physical damage and the damage similar to the first one! 4¡¢ Fusion! Active attack skills of the same attribute can be fused, up to three can be fused. After fusion, this attack attribute can be converted again, and the additional effect of the three fused skills still exists! Hero skills only! 5¡¢ Separation! Users can connect with any number of heroes regardless of distance. After that, all damage suffered by users will be evenly distributed to all connected heroes! Can''t connect to summon heroes in spaceChen Fan:! "


    When I see endless, I''m blind! When I saw the hat, I was shocked! When I saw the triathlon, I knelt down...


    Sure enough, it''s the number one of the four artifact. It''s a blockhouse with the additional ability!


    All kinds of conversion, this is enough! Attack attribute conversion! Character attribute conversion! Damage conversion!


    When attacking, it turns into real damage... When you are beaten, first use the character attribute conversion ability to turn your attack attribute into physical defense, until it is doubled, and then turn your attack into physical damage...


    Fusion, this NIMA is so sharp! Three attack skills of the same attribute are combined together. The damage is too high! But that''s not the point. You need to understand the real use of this ability. Q of dog head, does it hurt much? It''s a pity that it''s close combat. What can you do if you can''t hit people? It doesn''t matter. It''s a physical attack. If you integrate with the other two physical attacks, as long as one of them is remote, you can integrate the Q damage of your dog''s head into that remote attack, and then launch it... This is the real way to use it! God like power! Who doesn''t crash when the dog head can remote Q people?


    Some heroes are like this. Their skill damage is very high. Unfortunately, n has many restrictions, such as getting close to others. But with the ability of fusion, floating clouds can be easily integrated into a long-range attack, and then the hero can be launched...


    This is only one of them, and the following sentence, the additional effect of three fusion skills still exists...


    Well, with this sentence, Amu''s big move can be thrown remotely...


    Merge into a long-range magic attack at will, then throw it to a person, and the person''s feet will instantly appear the big move effect of amu mu...


    One thing is cool, that is, Nunu''s big move and doomsday''s big move merge into ash''s big move, and then ash''s thousand li support, after hitting the person, that person is absolutely instantly killed...


    Or, it''s to integrate into Planck''s big move, and then it''s to support thousands of miles...


    Better! It can be integrated into the dead song! Death song''s big move you know, although the damage will be apportioned, but you this additional state will not. Let Mu Mu''s big move be added, and the song of death will open to hundreds of millions of people, and all these hundreds of millions of people will be blocked... Typical group control, super group control! One control directly controls you, everyone on the planet!


    As for the fifth one, although it is not as good as the fourth one, it still ranks second! Hero total 100, this is common sense, that is to say, when Chen Fan use, all the damage reduced by 100 times! Holy King''s 130 level cattle, right? But a three can abuse her!


    The specific approach is to first turn your own attributes into physical defense, and double your own defense attributes. Then turn your damage into a physical attribute. In this way, even if you can hit yourself at level 130, you can''t lose seconds. If you use the fifth ability to connect 100 heroes, the damage will be reduced by 100 times, that is to say, you can get at least 100 attacks... Next, I absorb damage, 100 heroes output...


    Conversion! Fusion! Separation! None of them is useless! This is the real artifact!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C480

    The Dragon Emperor said with a black face: "if this is known by the designer, it will definitely kill me..."


    "Shit! You are afraid of a bird! If you have the only player in the internal test period as your backup, how dare you kill you? Don''t worry. I''ll write in my feedback at that time that Chen fan, the handsome Longti player, has made a great contribution in checking the loopholes. The designer should consider rewarding the boss with tens of thousands of attribute points for him to add... What about? Maybe you''ll do better in the future


    "No, you have to add a reward for the unsealed four magic weapons to this handsome guy..."


    Chen Fan said, "OK..."


    "Well, one more sentence can let me go in and out of the Dragon tomb freely


    OK, write as you like. It''s up to you if you want to get GM permission. Anyway, I don''t plan to give feedback at all...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C481

    The hat and triathlon are in hand, endless... I got it...


    In a word, all the preconditions have been met. Although I originally intended to go to the void after unsealing, I can''t help it now, because you have to go to the void after unsealing.


    In this case, chen fan doesn''t stay any longer. It''s already taken more than a month. It''s too dangerous for him to go on if it rains. Anyway, there is a 24-hour invincible bug of Dragon Emperor. It''s impossible for him to stop and sell him himself...


    No one can guarantee that he will come out of the void this time. But he must go, but if he is not lucky, he may not come out...


    Chen fan, sitting on the sofa, sighed helplessly and said with a forced smile, "this time I''m going, you don''t have to worry too much. I''m born a little strong and won''t die so easily. You just stay in the villa and wait for me to come back, and then you''ll live the same life as before."


    The girls were silent for a while. They didn''t want chen fan to go, but the three girls were arrested and there was no reason to stop chen fan. But no one knows how terrible the void is. Chen Fan''s comforting words are not taken seriously. An inborn intermediate guy, in the void, can be said to be just intermediate level, such existence is very easy to die, a careless senior "strange" touch and hang up...


    Simon said, "well... Then I''ll go with you


    Chen Fan said seriously: "no! Even myself... Anyway, don''t go! I can''t protect you when you go! Well, you can stay in the villa. In fact, I''m not going to fight with them directly. I''m just going to save people


    Dongfang Yu said seriously, "I''m going too!"


    Chen fan could not laugh or cry: "how can you be the same as Ximen Mo? You should be rational, right? What''s the use of your going? It distracts me, doesn''t it? "


    Dongfang Yu shook her head and said, "in there, if you go in, you can''t get out... In other words, once you go, we will never see you again


    Chen Fan''s expression is stiff, and he can''t guarantee whether he can unseal infinity. If he does, he can come out. But if he doesn''t understand, it''s the same as many women''s saying that they will never see each other again...


    "I... Maybe there''s a way to get out. I''ll go first. If I don''t come out in half a year, how about going in again? "


    I''m sure I can''t stop these women, but Chen Fan really doesn''t want them to go in with him. Everyone knows how terrible it is. Most of these women are in the second class and first-class state, and they will definitely die if they go in!


    The women thought about it and thought it was a solution. Now directly accompany chen fan to go in, that is the standard burden, this will kill chen fan. Chen Fan''s words are also reasonable. If he doesn''t come out after half a year, it''s the same for everyone to go in and find him again.


    "OK, then we''ll wait here for half a year, pay attention to safety..."


    "I''ll go with you," tachis said suddenly


    Chen fan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, although you have high strength, it''s too dangerous there. You''ve helped me a lot. You really don''t have to accompany me to that place any more."


    "I''m almost breaking through," he said firmly! I''ll be the pinnacle then


    Chen fan is silly. How old are you? As a result, you are born with the peak. How can you let others live?


    "But even if you''re born at the top, it''s very dangerous to go. No, you''d better stay."


    Tachis bit his lip and said nothing.


    "Well, I know you''re worried about my safety, but I''m still very careful, so don''t worry too much. I can''t run. Besides, there are not only their people in the void, but also ours, right? Shall I hide in the last row? "


    Dongfang Yu has nothing to say but to say: "you must be careful yourself. If you can''t do it, you can take other people to bear it. You run away first..."


    Chen fan is ashamed. You can understand the magic skill of selling your teammates even if you haven''t played games. You are so decisive...


    "It''s OK. I can''t do it with this guy. I''ll sell him decisively."


    Chen Fan patted the Dragon Emperor on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    The Dragon Emperor clapped Chen Fan''s hand with a black face and said, "go away! You want to sell me? Shit! I don''t care about you. When it comes to danger, I''ll run straight into the call space


    "Cut, I won''t let you in, can you? Besides, you are invincible. Are you afraid of Mao? What''s wrong with the injury? "


    dragon toil: "I can''t make complaints about such coolies. No matter, you let me into the call space, I won''t come out


    "Your sister! All right, go in and stay! It''s the rent. Otherwise, I won''t let you live in it. In addition, I''ll pay the rent once a month, because you only have a handful, so the rent can be reduced. Give me one level of experience every month. "


    Dragon Emperor Seriously, compared with this guy, I''m a little too young...Seeing that the atmosphere was not very good, Zhou Qian said: "don''t always think about the bad. Chen fan is also very strong. You should believe him. Besides, this guy''s character is shameless, obscene, shameless and unruly."


    Chen Fan interrupted with a black face: "wait! You are... Praise me and hurt me? "


    Zhou Qian said with a smile: "of course, I praise you. They all say that good people don''t live long. Your excellent character is doomed not to die so easily."


    Shit, boast. What do you boast about? A bunch of derogatory words hit me on the head, should I show the happy expression after being praised?


    Li Xin sighed slightly and said, "Chen fan should be OK."


    What''s the basis of this... Well, forget it, I''m glad you said that...


    The ghost supported chen fan and said with a smile, "come on, boss!"


    Asakawa Kawakami immediately followed: "come on, master!"


    Ghost: "come back alive!"


    Asakawa: come back alive


    Ghost: "Oh, by the way, can you bring some local products from the earth? I haven''t had any. Well, the boss can bring me some snacks and so on


    Asakawa Xiangzhi: "I want pearl milk tea!"


    The ghost is all over the face black line way: "that thing has on the earth, this still calculate native produce?"


    Asakawa: the pearl milk tea on earth


    The ghost


    Chen Fan''s mouth twitched. These two people... I''m going to fight, to save people, not to travel!!!


    Xueer said with a complicated face: "Captain, are you really going there?"


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile, "do you think I want to go? But I can''t help it. Don''t worry. It''s just saving people. It''s very easy. I''ll be back soon if I''m lucky, won''t I? "


    "It''s said that there are many experts there, captain... It''s still very delicious, isn''t it


    Chen Fan You are... I don''t know how to make complaints about it.


    It''s a good thing that the other side showed their face several times last time and got into the friendly army. When they got into another earth, they could find their position. If you are really good at cooking at that time, just avoid them, and then look for them slowly...


    "By the way, you can arrange for the women who have been rescued. If you can help, you can do something for them. If you can''t, you can keep them."


    Timothy put mushrooms that month, the vampire home has been found. In the past, it was because there was a maze outside and it couldn''t be broken. When luck got better, it went out. If luck was bad, it was trapped inside. So the vampires have been hiding until now.


    But at that time, chen fan was ready. When he sent people to look for them, he did not ask them to go together. Instead, he divided them into n groups. Each group had ten people. They were all looking for them at a distance of 20 meters.


    In this way, if the person at the front suddenly turns a corner for no reason, it means that he has lost his way...


    This method is really efficient. The vampires are all in country y, and they have been found in less than three days. As a result, only NNN wild beauties were obtained...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C482

    Chen fan mouth corner crazy twitch, "that this third row has what significance?"


    "This row? In fact, this is also included in the basic information. If you do well in the void, but you don''t get to the end, you don''t have to engrave it on the stele. It''s just for cannon fodder. Silly B will come to visit this broken island... If you do well, you will sort it out according to the above information, process it and beautify it by the way, and then arrange your ranking according to your contribution. Oh, it''s called saving the world hero list... After that, it will be uploaded to Baidu, you will be famous, and you will earn money in the future... Oh no, you''re dead... Well, I think everyone will remember you... As for volunteers, it''s absolutely fair that we will not be forced by anyone here! We''re going to brainwash you and force you to volunteer


    Chen Fan


    How do you feel that people in this empty place are a bit like the swordsmen? I would have flown in if I had known...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C483

    After painfully filling out the form, chen fan starts climbing with the guide map presented by the man in black...


    When I came here, the atmosphere was very heavy. As a result, the director''s atmosphere was gone. You said that you, such a solemn and sacred thing, you had to be like this...


    It''s just that I''m just an actor. It''s not wise to compete with the director. Maybe tomorrow you''ll find that the protagonist has changed suddenly, and I''m planting land on a mountain...


    The outer gate of the void has entered. Li Xin said that it is a cave like place, built on the top of the mountain. So as long as you climb the top of the mountain, you can see the gate of the void.


    There were no people on the mountain road. They should be all on the top of the mountain. Chen Fan didn''t bother to climb up a little bit, so as not to encounter the kind of pit dad situation at the foot of the mountain again. So he flew up directly with spatial powers...


    On the top of the mountain, an old man suddenly opened his eyes and frowned: "space fluctuation? The coordinates are still here. Who is so unruly? Don''t you know that you can''t use your ability to go up this mountain? "


    Soon, chen fan appeared in front of the old man, relaxed and began to look around curiously...


    "Why? Uncle, why are you sitting on the ground alone? Isn''t it cold? Is this the right place for you? My name is Chen fan. I don''t know how to get to the void? Why is the mountain top so large


    The old man looked at Chen Fan deeply and asked, "your name is Chen fan? The boy who can summon heroes? "


    "Chen Fan''s fame came to me this time, but I didn''t know how to do it


    "I didn''t expect that you came by yourself first. Originally, you wanted to go out and pull you, but boy, you can go to the void. You have to fight with me first. Watch your hands!"


    All of a sudden, the old man''s momentum rose, and his whole body rushed to Chen fan like a shadow, which scared chen fan.


    "Dragon Emperor! help£¡¡±


    Chen fan directly summoned the Dragon Emperor. Originally, chen fan couldn''t pull him. But at the beginning, two shameless men discussed with each other for a long time, but the goods of the Dragon Emperor were still too young compared with Chen Fan''s shamelessness... As a result, a series of unequal treaties have been signed. One of them is that Chen Fan calls for the goods to come out, otherwise, you''ll get out of here...


    "Hey, I''m sleeping. You call me... Oh, grass! What''s the matter with you old man? You hit me as soon as I came out? You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you? "


    Chen fan is very obscene and puts the position of the Dragon Emperor''s call in front of him. As a result, the old man slaps the Dragon Emperor directly. Although it doesn''t hurt him, the Dragon Emperor still has some feelings...


    The old man was stunned and said strangely, "is this guy a hero? But why didn''t I look at him from the data? Is it the new hero? "


    Chen Fan''s mouth flicks. You''ve studied it thoroughly. What are you doing? Are you going to drive five people to abuse your friends? Don''t make trouble, will you? Who''s going to defend your country?


    The Dragon Emperor said: "you old wood! Brother is boss! Hello, old man, how dare you hit me just now! I tell you, this handsome guy is very angry, the consequences are very serious! Don''t run away from your sister, let''s fight alone


    Chen fan is ashamed. Although this guy is not shameless, he is also a class X figure in the shameless world. Do you fight with others in invincible mode? It''s so reasonable...


    The Dragon Emperor relied on his body wrapped with the invincible plug-in, directly gave up the whole body defense, took endless to fight with the old man.


    As soon as the old man started fighting with the Dragon Emperor, he found out that it was wrong. Why is this guy so good? For the first time, they had a fight, but they were almost blown away...


    "Stop! Wait! No more


    Chen Fan said: "keep fighting! Think you didn''t hear it


    The old man


    "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Several figures flashed over at a very fast speed, and then appeared in front of the embarrassed old man, blocking the Dragon Emperor''s attack.


    The Dragon Emperor said with a displeased face: "why? Think more and bully less? OK, you are shameless enough, but I won''t shrink back! "


    Chen Fan Who is more shameless? You play a group of 100 level hanging wires at 110 level, but you are still invincible...


    With endless blade, the Dragon Emperor is just like a tiger adding wings. However, only the fully digitized talents like the Dragon Emperor can master the transmission ability of endless blade. Like Chen fan, you have to choose a place first if you want to transmit you? Even in front of you, you have to give instructions through your brain...


    If you fight with a computer, you''ll know that the hero skills you control can''t be released as fast as a computer. That''s the strength of a computer...


    It''s as easy to use as walking, but Chen fan can''t do that...


    The difference between human and computer is that the former wants to do any action, it must first give instructions to all parts of the body through the brain, while the computer doesn''t use it at all. It''s really called a flash of thought...There are not many people on the other side. There are only five. It''s no use if you don''t come over 500 people, because your opponent is a bug. You know what that means? That is to say, you are fighting against the patch of this generation. When this bug is not blocked by the patch, this product is God...


    The next four people were three men and one woman. They all looked about the same age. They were about 40 years old, but their strength looked very strong. B, it should be the pinnacle of birth...


    It''s called domineering one V five, congenital peak, it''s just dregs!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C484

    The old man said with a bitter smile: "three hundred years ago, the elders fought with people in the void for the first time. At that time, there were no monsters at all, but only one person came. On our side, we are 80000 congenital experts! "


    Chen fan is silly. Three hundred years ago, there were 80000 congenital experts on the earth? wait! 80000 congenital experts beat one person... Lost?


    The old man sighed and continued: "lost, no one thought, a total of 80000 congenital experts, but they didn''t block each other for a day. That woman claimed to be the holy king. Her strength is really terrible! With one sword, we killed 3000 of our inborn experts


    Chen Fan''s heart is cold, lying trough! Bai Piaopiao, that woman is so cruel? Er, no, it''s not a white woman, it''s her grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother... It seems to be more powerful than Bai Piao Piao woman. Three thousand congenital masters, with a wave of the sword, no more... It''s estimated that they are at least level 150...


    The old man said with a bitter smile: "at that time, we only fought for half a day, but more than half of the 80000 congenital experts were killed and injured. What made matters worse was that other troops of the other side also came. At that time, the island was completely occupied, and the other side seemed to want to continue to attack."


    Chen Fanqi said strangely, "what happened after that? Is there a savior


    The old man shook his head and said, "no, it''s just strange that the other party suddenly retreated to the void and never came out again. This delay is three hundred years."


    Chen Fan What''s going on?


    The old man explained: "at that time, many people were very strange, because the other side obviously won, but gave up, so the site went back, I don''t know what it means. But it''s better to go back. The elders gathered their hands and began to enter the void to destroy it, but there were eight people


    Chen Fan''s heart moves, eight Dharma protectors? Eight Dharma protectors appeared 300 years ago? After so many years, you don''t want to add more...


    "At that time, after the seniors went in, they were killed by all eight of them. They had no choice but to guard at the door to prevent them from coming out. But after a short time, there appeared these monsters, and these monsters can also come out! In order to prevent those monsters from coming out to harm human beings, the elders fought with those monsters in the void. Fortunately, at that time, no matter the holy king or the eight masters, they did not appear again. "


    "The trough! So dangerous? Chen fan, do you want me to come here to die? I''m not going! I''m going home to watch cartoons


    "Do you dare to step out of this door? Do you believe I can''t make you even go home? That''s my home! You have a fart home


    "You are insane! You are the only two goods that come to such a place! The call scroll doesn''t say it''s a mainline mission. What are you doing with it? "


    "My brother and wife are arrested! Can I not come? "


    "Shit! The call scroll doesn''t say that saving your wife is the main task! "


    "Go to hell with you! In my eyes, that''s the main task! "


    old man: "can you make complaints about it? I haven''t finished yet


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C485

    The old man continued: "strange to say, at first, the number of monsters was not much, but then the number became more and more, and the ability became more and more strange. We have what ability, those monsters also have! At the beginning, we can suppress those monsters. Even at the beginning, our predecessors pushed those monsters to the bottom! Oh, by the way, the void is divided into 12 layers, which is unknown to outsiders, and only we antiques know. The top layer, the surface layer, is the weakest. And the bottom layer, inside the monster strength is very terrible! However, three hundred years ago, the number of monsters in the void was very small. As a result, they were suppressed to the 12th level by their predecessors! But unfortunately, in the end, those eight people came out and killed us back to the first level


    What''s the matter with Chen Fan''s shame? What kind of trouble are you doing?


    The old man said helplessly: "but the elders didn''t give up and continued to attack, but suddenly there were more monsters there. Although they were inexplicable, the number was still not too much, and finally they were still pressed to the bottom


    "Hit the first floor again?"


    "Well, those eight people show up again, the seniors are beaten back to the first floor, and then there are more monsters


    Chen Fan


    The reason why there are so many monsters is that Chen fan knows that they belong to those experts. However, it''s strange that they have already captured the earth. Why did they give up?


    The Dragon Emperor whispered in Chen Fan''s ear: "don''t you say that the strength of those people will decrease when they enter the earth? Maybe 300 years ago, after they conquered the island, they found that their strength was slowly declining. If they went down like this, they would be doomed, so they went back, didn''t they? "


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened. Yes, no wonder those people retired 300 years ago. The feeling is that you will die when you stay on the earth. It''s easy to explain everything. After analysis, the context of the matter is almost clear.


    first, three hundred years ago, the earth fell down on a dragon. I had to make complaints about it. I didn''t have to fall there. All right, it''s your fault. After that, we all know that the woman of the holy king was moved, and as a result, the war of aggression began...


    Since the two sides of the universe are not connected in the same space-time, they can not get along in the same space-time.


    After the end of the company, the holy King rushed into our field with one sword and no eyes... However, it''s really no move. The opponent is not only six gods, but sixty thousand gods... Well, although there were 80000 heroes squatting in the grass, they were all killed by the regiment in the end...


    Then the people of the other party began to immigrate, but soon they found that their strength was declining. How dare you stay here? You don''t want to die?


    I had no choice but to throw away the site and go back. I began to think of countermeasures to solve this problem. As a result, I thought about it for 300 years...


    As for the monsters in the void, to tell you the truth, now chen fan also guessed the role of these monsters, consumption! That''s right. It''s used to consume the strength of our own side and prevent our people from developing! Conscience is very bad!


    For example, in the period of opposing lines, a Baron was built to fight with you. Do you dare to go there to supplement the troops? It''s dangerous to shrink the tower, let alone supplement the troops...


    The void should be guarded. If not, the monsters will come out and destroy everywhere. But if you keep it, you will surely die on your own side, and others will come back to life, but you won''t. the final result is that you are slowly being consumed, and the other party''s leader is slowly trying to find a way...


    When you think of a way, your strength is still hanging silk, others are still rich and handsome. Then it''s really over this time, and God can''t save you...


    That''s pretty much what happened, and according to Sina''s situation, I don''t think of a way to do it, do I? (Wahaha, you''ve been cheated. People have already thought of


    But the essence and blood of the dragon has been taken away, which is more troublesome. Sina said that it can enhance people''s strength. Although Bai Piaopiao''s woman is not as powerful as her grandmother''s grandmother''s grandmother''s, if she drinks a bucket of dragon''s essence and blood, it''s amazing...


    Time can''t be delayed any longer. No one knows when the other party can come up with a solution. If they really think of a solution that will not reduce their strength, then everything will be gameover...


    Originally, chen fan thought that the two sides could almost draw. Now he knows that they are just too lazy to fight with you. It''s useless to fight. They dare not come out even if they kill all the people on their side... People really want to destroy the earth, minute things...


    But you can rest assured that you lost 300 years ago, because at that time, the protagonist was not born, not even a cell... But now I''m here! Brother to save the world! Focus on the development of 300 years, the protagonist has formed! With a golden finger in hand, as long as brother once unties the seal of the four artifact, a piece of equipment, super God has to lie down in front of brother! Oh no, three artifact... Ouch, this is... One less should be ok?


    Long Di a facial pain way: "do you really want to go?"? OK, I''ll buy you a coffin. Bye


    Chen Fan: "come with me, too!"The Dragon Emperor said with shame, "are you too ungrateful? Although I sell my teammates, it''s better to die one than to die a couple, right? This is what I call reason! You are insane


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you are also the earth people, OK? The guy who created your life is earthman, so you are too, understand? Now your family will be pushed, where do you want to go? I think you should be clear, if you don''t help, what will happen, you haven''t considered? You are a man after a thousand years. If you don''t help them, they will win. Then the future will be gone, you will be gone, and everyone will be gone. "


    The Dragon Emperor is silly. Yes, he is a man of a thousand years. If these guys really win, the world of a thousand years will not exist. Then history will force you to be wiped out. It''s better to fight. Anyway, it''s no problem to run away with invincible...


    "Well, it''s my bad luck. Can I help you? NND, as a boss, I want to accompany you to fight other bosses


    "Ann, we really won, so I wrote on the feedback that handsome Longdi contributed a lot in the home defense war and defended the earth! The designer should reward the boss''s invincible attribute and second kill ability! How''s it going? "


    "Well, that makes sense, or I''ll suffer too much."


    Are you really shameless to accept this? Well, it''s up to you. Anyway, I only said to write it on the feedback, but I didn''t say I wanted to give it back...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C486

    "The two are different. First of all, the experience of mainline task is higher than that of plot task. In the game, most players can reach the full level only by mainline task and not by any other task, right? In addition, the nether world is not really a level 90 master. In the same level, monsters are always weaker than players. This is common sense. "


    Chen fan was depressed and said: "then you can''t cut down your experience so much, from 100000 to 100... No matter how they say it''s level 90, how can you embarrass them... Well, I don''t want you to change it to 100000. After all, it''s unrealistic. I understand what you mean... Change it to 99999... "


    "Advise the host to go to the hospital as soon as possible to cure your fantasy."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Awesome make complaints about tuckels recently.


    This experience only gives me 100 points. I calculate that at level 93, it takes about 5 million experience to reach the full level. For each 100 points of experience, it is necessary to kill 50000. This...


    Although the monsters in the void will refresh, there is no need to worry about the experience at all, but the problem is NIMA''s 50000! When should I go? It''s just like a character who is one level away from the full level asks you to kill the lowest level monster in the whole game and upgrade to the last level... Don''t you feel sick? Anyway, if I come here, I will definitely spit blood...


    What''s more, this lowest level monster has the same strength as you who are one level away from full level...


    The strength is the same, the experience is the weakest, this should be a fool to brush the training point, but the whole game is such a training point, how can you make the players feel embarrassed...


    I was called to scroll pit again. I dug a deep pit, but you had to jump...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C487

    Chen Fan''s sad face, lv90-lv99 strange, experience 100 points, this feeling is a pit, because in the past lv50 strange is n times higher than this experience...


    But there is a little good news, that is to call scroll said LV100 above strange experience greatly improved! This makes Chen Fan''s eyes bright and greatly improved!


    200¡£¡£¡£ Hearing this number, chen fan almost vomited blood. Is that a big promotion? Isn''t that 100 more? But the idea of summoning scroll is very different. It''s called doubling...


    Turn your sister ah, that a little experience of strange and two experience of strange is also called experience greatly improved?


    But in the end, the good news came from the summoning scroll, that is, the other masters except those virtual demons! These people have more experience! This makes Chen Fan''s eyes bright again...


    More than ten thousand...... Well, forget it. I''d better be happy. It''s better than the three figures...


    I didn''t know it was so difficult to upgrade until I lost the main task. At the beginning, my upgrade speed was like five links...


    Chen Fan sighed and said to the old man, "are you finished? Then tell me the place. I''m going to go in and practice


    The old man said, "OK, I''ll take you, but you''d better not go to the second floor. There are many people in the first floor, and they can take care of each other. But if you go to the second floor, you''ll be alone."


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely follow the army! Pull me down, I won''t go! "


    The Dragon Emperor interjected: "yes, with this guy''s character, will he run to death? I''d rather believe that I''m a fag than that the goods will leave the army and act alone. "


    "Well, then I''ve decided to do it alone, Londy faggot..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The old man was startled and quickly said, "don''t think it''s too dangerous to act alone."


    "Who said that? I''ll just stay at the door. What''s the danger? "


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." In this world, you dare to call second shameless, no one dares to call first...


    The old man took them to the outside of a grotesque cave and said it was grotesque because the cave was constantly twisting, like a living creature. Especially the opening and closing of the cave is like a mouth...


    "The trough! So scary? Who dares to go in? Which bastard designed it? Don''t you feel sick? Dragon Emperor, up! You go to find the way first! It''s called "asking the way through the dragon."


    "Vote for your sister! I go in, you throw me in, and then you go, what do you do? "


    "Damn, I said that my wife was arrested, and she must go in."


    "Nine of the ten sentences you said are false, and the other one is bullshit."


    "It''s absolutely true this time!"


    "As I said, what you said is false, so is what you said. If you look at it, it will become true..."


    "Well, it''s absolutely fake this time!"


    "See, I said


    "The trough! You''re a "son of a bitch."


    The old man said with shame: "that... Are you still in? "


    Chen Fan glared at the Dragon Emperor and said, "I''m not going to fool around with you. I''m going to go in and practice. Come with me, or I''ll give you my head."


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor drew his mouth, he said helplessly: "OK, I don''t want to run. Just go in with you, old man. Do you have a map? How can you embarrass me if I get lost? "


    The old man said: "although there is a large space inside, it''s not a problem for experts above the congenital level. Oh, yes, I have to remind you that every level has an array. Don''t step on it... If you step on it, it will be transmitted to the next layer... I can''t get up. At the beginning, the elders were thrown up by those eight people


    Chen fan heart a cold, lying trough, so dangerous place why don''t you set a railing hanging banner? What if I accidentally step on it?


    "Well, I''ve finished what I''m going to tell you. If you want to go in, you can go in. In a word, you should be careful. After all these years, we don''t expect to beat them back. We just want to be deadlocked."


    As soon as Chen Fan was ready to go in, he suddenly turned his head and said, "Hey, old man, when we go in here, will there be some cattle B monsters waiting for us at the door? So we went in like this, didn''t we give our heads away? "


    The old man said in Black: "no, it will be transmitted immediately after entering, but it will only be transmitted nearby. It''s very safe. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen fan was relieved and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Goodbye. Let''s wait for my brother to return to power! Long Di fag, let''s go


    "Shit! Don''t call me faggot


    "Don''t you say that yourself?"


    "I said your sister! Which ear do you hear? "


    "One on the left and one on the right


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    As they fight, they step into the void...


    And just as they stepped in, the endless blade in the hands of the Dragon Emperor suddenly emitted a dazzling light!Chen fan was startled and said, "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    The Dragon Emperor''s expression was very rich, and he wanted to cry without tears and said, "Oh, my energy stored in infinity is being absorbed..."


    Chen Fan speechless way: "that miserable fart, your energy can infinite use, afraid of hair?"


    The Dragon Emperor jumped to his feet and scolded, "Damn it! Do you know the seriousness? Endless is activated! With the instant transmission and endless auxiliary transmission, the location of our transmission is uncertain! "


    Chen Fan no no Hey, don''t make noise...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C488

    Chen Fan


    Dragon Emperor


    Chen Fan


    Dragon Emperor


    Chen Fan: "well, do you think we... Did you do anything wrong in your last life? "


    Dragon Emperor: "I didn''t have a previous life..."


    Chen Fan: "well, now this situation... Well, if it wasn''t for being blocked, I''d like to blow it up


    Dragon Emperor: "do you still have leisure to curse? Run


    They turned their heads and ran. In front of them, a swarm of monsters roared and chased them...


    The two of them are very unlucky. Once they enter the void, the distance of transmission is very close. They will not be transmitted to the strange pile. After adding endless, this awesome force, the endless assistance, directly transmitted the Baron''s attack to N km away.


    Now, infinity is helping the enemy again, sending them far away...


    Think it''s okay? Wrong. What made them jump and scold most was that the place where the teleportation took place was in an array...


    They just passed it in, but they didn''t respond. Their eyes flashed and they passed it again... And this time, it was delivered to the second layer...


    Well, I really left the big army. Long Di, you''ve got the title of fag...


    Chen Fan''s face is broken. The Dragon Emperor is invincible, but there are at least thousands of monsters on the other side. The Dragon Emperor is invincible, but Chen fan is not invincible. He is absolutely cracked...


    So we can''t fight for sure. If we want to fight, we should also choose some small troops. We can''t count the number of such monsters...


    "Teleport!"


    The Dragon Emperor directly pulled chen fan away with endless power...


    Chen Fan


    Dragon Emperor


    "I said brother long, do you want to kill me?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    They just sent it away. After reaction, they found that it was sent to a group of monsters. It seems that the number is more fierce than the one just now...


    "Teleport!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Teleport!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Teleport!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡£¡£¡£


    Twenty minutes later, they finally sat on the ground in a mess. There were so many NIMA monsters that they could easily pass them to a strange pile. They didn''t even have an empty place. It took them 20 minutes to pass them to a place where they didn''t have any...


    "NIMA! Almost scared me to pee! Dragon Emperor, you want to kill me? Brother heart is bad, next time don''t always send to strange pile, OK? I''m just a little summoner. I''m going to send it to you


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "the endless transmission function can''t see the situation there. What can I do? It''s good to be alive, NND. The story of caoden clearly wants to tell the big army


    Chen fan was stunned, then said with a smile: "aha, you fag!"


    "You''re still in the mood to be joking. I''m convinced..."


    Chen fan and long Di are hiding in a small natural cave. The cave is not big, so they can only pass through a kindergarten... This transmission is awesome, but fortunately, the space is large enough, otherwise it will be crushed directly.


    "Hey, what''s next?" Emperor chen fan asked helplessly.


    He can be invincible, very safe, but Chen fan can''t be invincible, so we have to protect him, otherwise chen fan will hang up and everyone will die together...


    "How do I know... Er


    Chen Fan suddenly frowned and covered his chest tightly.


    The Dragon Emperor was shocked and said, "why? Are you still playing with yourself now? How about taking a picture of you? "


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to speak. His brain sank and he fainted on the ground.


    The Dragon Emperor was startled. He quickly checked Chen Fan''s physical condition and found that he didn''t hurt him. He was puzzled.


    At this time, chen fan''s chest suddenly lit up a ray of light. The Dragon Emperor opened Chen Fan''s clothes in amazement to see what happened, but found that the light was just the call scroll.


    "This... What happened? What''s wrong with the call scroll? incorrect! This sort of data arrangement... Something in Chen Fan''s body is destroying the call scroll! Crouching trough, which dog r wants to destroy the call scroll? You''ve broken it, and I''ll hang it up! "


    "Alert! Alert! Unknown energy is invading the call scroll! This energy is very destructive! After 3 seconds, it will automatically turn on the active defense function of the call scroll! "


    "Alert! Not enough defense! Please release the call scroll immediately! Extremely dangerous! Please release the call scroll immediately


    At this time, chen fan''s body, the original black red blood is slowly turning into gold!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C489

    I don''t know how long later, chen fan wakes up and looks around in confusion. He is about to sit up, but suddenly feels a pain all over his body.


    "Hiss!"


    The Dragon Emperor was lying beside him. Hearing Chen Fan''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes and said happily, "I thought you were hanging up! You scared the hell out of me! I almost went to hell with you


    chen fan all unable to Tucao, depressed: "make complaints about it? My body... Can''t move


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know what happened. Anyway, you... Well, there''s something lurking in your body that suddenly breaks out and you end up like this


    Chen fan was stunned and wondered, "what''s in my body? It''s just a call scroll. Is this game still tied with a Trojan horse? Then am I going to download an antivirus software? Scan my heart disk, blood disk and meridian disk? 360 or QQ? "


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor drew his lips, the goods were so virtuous that he could continue to make mischief...


    "Check the call scroll first. I feel something''s wrong. You''re ready for it."


    Chen fan was surprised and went to check the call scroll.


    A minute later, Chen Fan said slowly with a black face: "it can''t be used! I didn''t respond when I spoke to it! Even the magic in my head is gone! But fortunately, things are still there, and so is my own attribute data. "


    The Dragon Emperor sighed and said: "I knew it would be like this. That energy is very destructive. I''m afraid it''s destroying the data in the call scroll. But don''t worry, I''m still alive, which means that the call scroll is not completely broken. And the technology products after a thousand years are not so easy to damage, they will automatically repair, so wait. "


    Chen fan was relieved and asked, "what kind of energy is it? Even the call scroll can be destroyed? This is a technology product after thousands of years. How do I feel you suck after thousands of years? It''s invincible. It''s broken. Now even the call scroll has been destroyed


    Long Di was embarrassed and said, "it''s just a game after all. What kind of war weapon do you think it is? You have to understand that the government has strict restrictions on the technology in the game after a thousand years. You can''t make a shield, and the result is the same as the military shield, right


    Chen Fan speechless way: "OK, then how to do now? I can''t use the summoning scroll. Isn''t my Summoner useless? There are 93 babies. How can I practice? Let me, the summoner, go up and knock the monster with a small staff? "


    "Stop practicing. Do you still want to practice? Lying trough, it''s good to be able to protect yourself. Now it''s not you who practice strange things, but you who practice strange things. "


    "By the way, I have to find a way to solve the problem in my body. Otherwise, when the call scroll is repaired, it will be damaged again. How can I be embarrassed?"


    "I''ll go. I''m not a doctor. What''s the use of telling me? You don''t feel anything? It''s in your body. "


    "Feel a fart, egg ache, headache, pain all over..."


    "It''s just pain. It''ll be OK after a while. It''s good without broken eggs."


    "Are you comforting?"


    "Of course."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "By the way, just now when you were in a coma, I went out for a stroll. NND, it''s so strange


    Chen Fan said nothing: "what are you doing out there? Looking for abuse? "


    "I want to find an exit! Are you going to spend your whole life here? The man who lives in a house has to stay at home. What''s the matter with you living in a strange place? "


    "And you found it?"


    "Fart! Only find a downward array! Don''t get close to your uncle when he''s dead! "


    "That''s what the old man said when he wanted to go out... You have to take a chance down here


    "Shit! The more you go down, the more powerful you are. I''m invincible, but you don''t. aren''t you going to die? "


    "What about that?"


    "Find the core of space and the core of time, then open your virtual fantasy, enter and unlock the seal of the four artifact! I can go out with endless


    "Nonsense! I know that, but what about things? You go back to buy it in a thousand years? Come on, here''s the money. How much is it? "


    "I can''t go back... Forget it. You''ll have a rest here these days. I''ll go out and find out if there is any core of space and time. "


    Chen Fan thought of one thing and said, "by the way, the summoning scroll said that these two things are needed to form a space. So is this void land. Can you steal it?"


    The Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "do you believe that guy''s words? It''s pitching you! Indeed, this space has the core of space and time, but you have to understand the consequences of stealing them, that is, this space completely vanishes! Even you get it? The core of space and the core of time in any space can not be stolen, because once it is taken down, all the people and things in this space will become nothingness


    Chen fan was startled, "lying trough! Summon the scroll pit B! You son of a bitchThe Dragon Emperor pointed to Chen Fan''s chest and said, "by the way, there is a pattern on your chest, which is repeated with the position of the summoning scroll. I guess this pattern is the mysterious energy. As a result, I found that my position was occupied by others. I was so angry that I wanted to drive out the outsider, the call scroll


    Chen Fan looked down in disbelief and found that there was a pattern on his chest. He couldn''t understand it, because the scroll was called to cover more than half of it. From other places, he could find that it was an animal.


    There are four feet and a tail, but the body and head are covered by the scroll, which makes Chen Fan very helpless...


    What''s the position? I have so much body space. Why do you think you two are so stingy? It''s all neighbors living in the same apartment. Isn''t it good to be harmonious? Do you have to live on my chest? Is this room VIP?


    I won''t say anything if I don''t pay the rent, but you guys are fighting in my body to grab the VIP room. What are you doing? Are you going to tear me down? Brother, take it easy, your VIP room is my heart!!!


    At the moment when Chen Fan Gang just passed out of his coma, in another dignified Palace on the earth, the holy king was alone in the room, staring at the crystal bottle in his hand.


    All of a sudden, a drop of golden liquid in the crystal bottle suddenly seemed to boil up and down, which made holy king GuBo''s eyes flash a little excited.


    "You''re here at last. I don''t know why you woke up so late, but forget it."


    Sheng Wang finished, his face showed a touch of beautiful Scarlet, and then ran out like a little girl.


    "Cold, dream! Accompany me to the second floor of the void


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C490

    Chen Fan leaned against the wall and did nothing. The Dragon Emperor ran out to look for something again, but Chen Fan didn''t have much expectation.


    Nonsense, this is the second level. You can find the weirdo with the core of space and time!


    Anyway, that guy is invincible. Let him go out and look for it. Maybe he''s really lucky to find it?


    "Bang!"


    That small hole was hit by something suddenly. Suddenly, it burst a big hole, which made Chen Fan jump and lie in the trough! Isn''t there a monster coming? Is this its cave? Don''t make trouble. How can you live in such a small hole?


    But unfortunately, it''s not a monster, but three people, white, masked!


    Chen Fan''s heart leaped violently. Ximada...


    However, to Chen Fan''s dismay, the first woman suddenly ran over and squatted beside chen fan and said: "Tianlin, what''s the matter with you? Is everything all right? "


    Chen fan has a row of question marks on his head? Who is Tianlin? Me? Er... A change of leading role? Hiss, no, my name is Chen fan...


    However, the other party''s dress can tell who it is, so since the other party has recognized the wrong person, that''s good. I''m their enemy. If I say I''m chen fan, I''ll hang up the next second...


    "Well, what... Well, there''s nothing wrong. I just can''t move. I guess it''s rusty. Do you have any lubricating oil there? Give me some... "


    The woman stretched out her jade hand and examined Chen Fan''s body. She said strangely, "what''s the matter? I feel like you''re in a mess. "


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly said, "yes, I also feel very confused. Isn''t this my worry? What can you do? "


    That woman is a hand, stupidly looking at chen fan, said: "you... What do you call me? "


    Chen fan, what do I call you? Why did you just call me? Isn''t that normal? Do you want to call Miss? ma''am?


    The woman suddenly frowned and said, "haven''t you recovered yet? Are you still chen fan? "


    Chen fan was sweating, but then he said strangely, "what do you mean I''m still chen fan? That''s a wonderful thing to say. "


    The woman''s expression suddenly became cold, and she said faintly: "I thought that when you enter the void, accepting the breath here will stimulate your blood. As I guess, your blood is really stimulated and awakened. But unfortunately, your memory still hasn''t been restored. "


    Chen fan was silly and wondered, "memory? I lost my memory? Isn''t it? Although I have a vague memory before I was seven years old, I have a clear memory after I was seven years old. I can guarantee that there is no break in the middle. Do you know me before I was seven years old? "


    "I''ve lived with you for twenty years."


    Chen Fan


    What''s going on? No, I''m only 20 now, OK? You''ve been with me since I was born?


    Chen Lin promised to accompany you for 20 years. I''m still waiting for you to come back


    Later, the woman seemed to change her face and changed back to her original appearance. She said faintly: "even if you two are one person, you represent chen fan. We are hostile. I warn you that you have restored my memory quickly! Cold, dream, let''s go


    Chen Fan heard it in the clouds, but when he heard the words behind him, he suddenly felt cold and dreamy! The woman who can command them... Holy king!


    Does this woman have a brain? Run over to kiss me and then threaten me. What do you mean? What''s the matter with Tianlin? I''m not that guy at all, OK? The broken crystal I gave you 20 years ago? Elder sister, I was just born at that time... Is it difficult that when I was born like brother Baoyu, there was a special item attached to the system? Brother Baoyu is jade, brother crystal bottle? But I didn''t give it to you either. People like GE will never give anything to others, especially the exclusive items attached to the system...


    Inexplicably, I have said that this woman has a brain problem. Today, I see it. But this girl''s lips are so soft. Tut Tut, how can I feel that my status has gone up immediately after being kissed by the holy king...


    No matter what, I didn''t suffer a loss. Instead, I made a profit. Not only did I not die, but also I got a kiss. Hey, this God''s luck...


    "Your Majesty, if the memory of Tianlin is not restored, then our plan can''t be implemented..."


    "I will make him recover! Tianlin has Kirin blood in its body. It is eager to fight. It can stimulate the energy in its body in battle! Hum, Han and Meng, let all the other generals go out! Go after him every day


    Cold and dream


    "By the way, don''t kill him by mistake. He''d rather kill you than kill him! Well, also, don''t let him get hurt. Don''t let him be too embarrassed. Occasionally, I have to deliberately let him win. Otherwise, I''m afraid he will be in a bad mood... Oh, and it''s cold in the void. Send him some clothes. Isn''t there a place where he used to live? Just right. Give it to him... And food, drink, use¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    You''re asking for... God like... No, it''s supernatural... That''s not how you raise children...


    "But, your majesty, among the twelve generals, only Beiju, Wanlong, Moyan and Guiji are back


    The holy King stepped and frowned, "what''s the point? Didn''t even come back for a month? Forget it. Let the four go up first. This is the second floor, the territory of the devil''s flame. Let him go after them first


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C491

    This is only the second level, and it doesn''t mean that all the monsters are super bull B. in fact, there are many monsters in the first level, but they have no experience...


    "Hey, take it easy. My crisp body is going to be pulled into a strange pile by you, but it''s easy to be sent back to the city."


    "Well, just in time. Remember to buy some red medicine for me when you get back to the city."


    "Buy your sister! I can''t come back! "


    "Why? Chengguan won''t let you out? I''m afraid of Mao. Call me brother''s name


    "I yelled, and the Chengguan arrested me..."


    "I''ll call you again. You''re the main character. You''re absolutely scared to pee."


    "I yelled, too. He killed me and asked the director for the leading role."


    "Well, in advance, it''s not me who''s fooling you..."


    "You laugh? I''ll take the lunch box, and you''ll take it with me, OK? Didn''t you see us tied together? "


    "Yes, well, if I''m alone, I won''t throw you into a strange pile to scare you... Recently, I''ve been wandering around for several times, and I almost remember the distribution of these monsters. I know where to brush monsters and where to be safe


    "Are you sure?"


    "Nonsense, I have visited 1% of the whole map!"


    "Then you try to fly to that 1%."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C492

    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan two people uncannily appeared on a piece of open space, then looked around.


    "It''s quite quiet here. It''s a good place to learn..."


    Chen Fan speechless: "I remember that before flying, you promised that there was a single monster here..."


    "I remember. I was there when I came here three days ago."


    "Do you think they are vegetative? Standing for three days


    "Now what? In other places, I''ve had a lot of monsters three days ago


    "Why do you have information from three days ago? What did you do yesterday? "


    "I went to play yesterday."


    God''s excuse...


    "Well, just hang out. Don''t fly. It''s too dangerous to fly again."


    But just in front of them, they suddenly turned to leave.


    "Shit! It''s clear that we are here to catch the single, but the opposite party gank! And the attack distance of this dog R, even people didn''t see this skill and lost it! "


    "What to do?"


    "What else can we do? Run first! Since the other party is gank, we must be fully prepared! "


    But before they had run a few steps, a man''s voice came from behind: "Hello! How do you two turn around and run? Is there any more master style? "


    Chen fan was stunned and looked back at him. Then they looked at each other strangely and laughed shamelessly.


    "One person..."


    "No, I only see one experience


    "When I was a soft persimmon?" he said with a black face


    "Yes."


    "That''s right."


    The man''s instant anger burst, hands set up a purple flame, and then toward Chen fan this side fired.


    The Dragon Emperor stood in front of the flame path with an easy face against the endless blade. After the flame approached, he gently waved the endless blade and opened a space crack in front of him. The fireball fell into it...


    What''s more disgusting is that the place where the space crack connects is just behind the man...


    "Bang!"


    It''s bad luck to be hit by your own fireball...


    This is the endless magical use of God! Rebound all long-range attacks have wood have?!


    Chen Fan laughs. The goods are more shameless than the Dragon Emperor. He says to the Dragon Emperor, "open the crack a little wider. I can throw a power in too."


    The man got up from the ground and looked at the two shameless people laughing at each other...


    What''s going on? This attack is clearly launched out, how can it suddenly fly behind itself from there? No, it''s the space crack just now! what the fuck! What kind of weapon? Can you even delimit the space?


    That''s disgusting. My attacks are all remote... But as long as they put a space crack in front of them, they have to fly behind them...


    The corner of the man''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t fight with the two men any more. He turned around and turned into a fireball and flew away.


    "Hello! How can you turn around and run away? Is there any more master style? "


    The fireball almost fell from the sky, but what can they do? Well, I''d better tell her Majesty the news and let her have a headache...


    "Shit! The goods ran away so shamelessly! No, it''s not easy. How can an experience make him run away? Dragon Emperor, catch up


    No matter how fast you fly, how fast can you fly? One is flying, the other is teleportation, and it''s instant teleportation without cooling...


    But the Dragon Emperor said with ease, "what are you after? The goods will come back by themselves


    With that, the Dragon Emperor gently drew endless, drew a space crack in front of him, and then stood there leisurely holding endless...


    Sure enough, the fireball appeared in the space crack in a strange way in the next second...


    The dragon emperor made a space crack in front of others with endless blade. The place where it connects is his own side...


    But the man didn''t react at all, so he flew into the space crack, and then came out from here...


    Chen Fanchao said with a smile, "what''s up? Still running? This endless blade symbolizes space. If you can escape from it, I will kneel for you... Come on, I''ll give you some experience. I won''t bully you. I''ll give you that. It doesn''t hurt. "


    But the man snorted coldly: "do you want to kill me? Stop dreaming! Today is my day. You can defeat me! I hope you can laugh next time! "


    When the man finished, suddenly the fireball broke away, landed on the ground and lit a star fire...


    Chen Fan


    Dragon Emperor


    "Well, what, let''s go back..."


    "Just now someone seemed to say that if they could escape, they would kneel down for him... What''s the meaning of this"Can I call your brother?"


    "Ah ha, small sample, take it?"


    "OK, I''ll take it. Then kneel down."


    "Well, why do I kneel?"


    "Nonsense, if you can get out of here, I''ll kneel down for you! You''re my brother. You have to kneel down. Hurry up. Don''t waste your time


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Sure enough, compared with this product, it''s a little bit shameless...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C493

    "See those dozens of monsters ahead?"


    "See, what''s the battle plan?"


    "Wait, listen to me. After I shout one, two, three, we will... Turn around and run


    "Shit! Then you shout Mao! Can''t you run now? "


    "You fool? How much identity did you lose? Anyway, we are also class B characters, and the audience are watching us. As a result, you put on a play of running when you see something wrong. Is there anyone else to watch this play


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Stupid, of course, is to mock them, they chase us, we run again..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Is the play of feeling chased all over the world watched?


    Since that man ran, chen fan two people naturally won''t be idle, and run to wretchedly looking for the odd.


    But I still can''t find it. I can''t help it. Most of the monsters here are in groups. It''s not easy to provoke.


    If the hero is gone, chen fan can''t even be a little silk hanger. It''s too dangerous...


    "Forget it, you''d better fight. You can''t run all the time. This is inexperienced. These monsters are the least I''ve seen. Naturally, the coefficient of difficulty is the lowest."


    Dragon Emperor speechless way: "in the end fight or not?"


    After struggling for a moment, chen fan finally took a deep breath and chopped the railway: "fight! Hit hard! You go! Cheerleading, me


    Dragon Emperor: "you don''t go? If you don''t get the quota, you don''t have the experience to get it. "


    Chen Fan


    Yes, it''s a must for K to get the quota. I just look at the inexperience...


    "Well, I''ll use the power to assist you in the long range. You, go forward to attract hatred. If the opponent comes into the back row, remember to fly over to protect me..."


    The dragon emperor doesn''t care. This guy is driving invincible and hanging here is the existence of sweeping. It''s just that Chen fan is too much...


    The Dragon Emperor took the endless sword and immediately flashed into the strange pile. Then he stood there so arrogantly, looking like Lao Tzu was the best in the world...


    This gesture is really ironic. A group of monsters suddenly became angry and attacked the Dragon Emperor in an instant.


    Chen fan also took this opportunity to show his face, threw several powers on each monster, and then walked away in a flash...


    Dragon Emperor see Chen Fan got the quota, naturally no longer stand beaten. I can''t help it. This product is level 110. If you make a move, the congenital intermediate monster will be lost. Then Chen Fan won''t get the quota and experience...


    These monsters are not very strong. There are only eight at the intermediate level and 15 at the primary level. Most of them are first-class. But even so, chen fan can''t resist...


    The Dragon Emperor can only deal with one, even one for every second. But there are so many strange things. There will always be several leaks. He can run over and kill chen fan...


    However, chen fan has the space ability, so it''s OK to protect his life, otherwise he won''t come to kill him...


    Chen Fan didn''t want to attract hatred, so he only threw a few f-level abilities... Well, just get the quota anyway. The others are floating clouds. The main attack is the Dragon Emperor. It''s none of my business...


    It''s true that Chen Fan didn''t attract hatred. It can be said that Chen Fan''s scum attack power didn''t break the defense on others, so he didn''t notice that there was a wretched guy hiding away...


    These monsters have no intelligence and are more stupid than barons, so they don''t plan to run away at all. Even if they are badly injured and the other side is invincible, they still rush to the Dragon Emperor like moths. As a result, naturally, one will die...


    "This is the legendary wunaochong. Ah, Da Tuan, it''s not like you do this..." Chen Fan hid beside and sighed.


    The Dragon Emperor killed all the monsters very easily, then flew to Chen Fan and said with a smile, "how about that?"


    Chen Fan looked at the experience, but said: "800 points... damn! My level of experience is less than 600000.... "


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t care: "there are so many strange things. They are in groups. When the summoning scroll is repaired, let the heroes with large-scale attack skills come out. At that time, your experience increased faster than your second brother''s


    "I know you want to highlight speed, but can''t you use a more civilized metaphor?"


    "Well, that''s faster than chrysanthemum shrinkage!"


    "Come on, you don''t have to compare it."


    Two people continue to fight with the enemy general mouth, while going to other places to find strange Lianji.


    Behind them, a skeleton lying on the ground suddenly moved and stood up strangely, staring at Chen Fan''s back with empty eyes...


    At the same time, a man wrapped in black cloth slowly opened his eyes and said to a woman in fiery red robes beside him: "I found the man who the holy king told me, but it''s strange that there was another man beside him, but the holy king didn''t mention that


    The woman stretched out a finger, and a ghost like human body appeared on the finger. She said with a smile, "no matter who he is, the holy king said that he would beat him every day! I like killing people, but forget it. I''m bored recently. Let''s go. I also want to see this man named by the king himself. It should be very interesting"Don''t you shout ten thousand dragons?"


    "What are you calling him for? It''s enough for both of us! "


    "Hello, Guiji, are you too impersonal? If you have fun, you don''t call me. Anyway, this person is also my goal. "


    With a helpless voice, the wall of the room suddenly shakes, and a man emerges from the wall inexplicably.


    "Cut, listen to us every time, you Voyeur!"


    "I''ll go, I won''t steal... No, if I don''t come to have a look, you''ll pass me. Fortunately, I''m smart. "


    "OK, Wanlong, change into an aircraft, let''s fly over."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£ that... I can change, but the speed is the same. What''s the use? "


    "It''s useful. We''re too lazy to move. You can take us there."


    "Go to hell with you!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C494

    "Hello! Who are you talking about? You can say it again! "


    GUI Ji stares at Chen Fan fiercely and expresses her displeasure.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor''s eyes brightened, he straightened up his appearance and said, "well, this beautiful woman is good. When I meet you for the first time, I''d like to introduce you. The handsome man in front of you is the Dragon Emperor, who has everything in the sky and the earth, romantic and elegant jade trees in the wind and a chrysanthemum in bloom! As for this, well, my little brother, ignore him


    "Hello! Asshole


    The ghost Ji ignored the Dragon Emperor and looked up and down at Chen Fan with a pair of inquisitive eyes. She said with a smile, "I don''t know what you have, but forget it. It''s clear when you fight. How about it? Do you want to play with your sister? "


    Chen Fan pointed to the Dragon Emperor speechless and said, "do you want to fight me? OK, I''m the summoner. This is my summoner. Fight with him. "


    "Damn it


    Northern prison light way: "Summoner? Star fox is a summoner, but I''m a summoner, boy, play with me


    Having said that, the northern prison gently moved his finger, and suddenly hundreds of skeletons rushed to Chen Fan and the two of them.


    "NIMA! Brother on a summoner, you Ya of the whole out of such a large group, make hair! Well, it''s awesome brother calling the beast is invincible, and very powerful, little Shoushou, up! "


    "Get the hell out of you! Who are you calling the beast? And don''t use that disgusting name! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C495

    Although there are a lot of skeletons on the other side, it''s frightening to see, and the soldiers in the front row and the mages in the back row are really standard configurations.


    No matter what the end is, you are doomed to be invincible...


    Wan long looked at the Dragon Emperor who was swept in the skeleton army and said to the North prison, "it''s not so good. I said to the North prison. I haven''t seen you in 20 years. It''s a great retrogression. After fighting for a long time, there''s nothing wrong with others. It''s your undead army that has suffered a lot."


    North prison mouth a smoke, "you blind? Don''t you see the strength of others is the same as ours? I don''t know where this guy came from. His majesty has never said that. It''s clear that such an important expert is here. Why didn''t his majesty tell us? "


    GUI Ji frowned and said, "no! Not only the strength is the same as ours, but also you see, after fighting for a long time, the other party''s body is not hurt, even his clothes have not been scratched! I saw him cut down several times


    North prison tangled: "ghost Ji, you go on, and then fight down, my skeletons are all over..."


    GUI Ji nodded and looked at the Dragon Emperor. Then her black pupil suddenly turned purple red, and there was a ghost fire burning in the middle...


    Ten seconds later...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Twenty seconds later...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Thirty seconds later...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Forty seconds later...


    GUI Ji stopped and said with a silly eye: "no, how can my ability be useless to him? There''s no reaction. It''s


    Wan Long said in silence, "what''s the matter? I said you haven''t seen strength in 20 years. Why have you all regressed? Awesome before, now there are no other people.


    GUI Ji''s face turned red and argued: "I didn''t go back! It''s just that guy''s a little weird. I don''t feel that he has a soul


    Wan Long said with shame, "I said... Even if you have to find an excuse to cover up your mistakes, you don''t have to find such an idiot''s reason. This guy can laugh and talk, which no soul can do? "


    The ghost Ji eyes a stare, say: "is true?"? If you don''t believe it, go to his head and have a look! "


    "Do you think I''m a fairy?" the Dragon said


    "You''re going to fly in like a bug."


    "Where to fly in? Mouth? It''s disgusting


    "Nose."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The northern prison said with shame, "are you two still fighting? My skeletons are dying! Guiji, if that guy is useless, find another guy. Didn''t that guy also say that just now? That man is his summoner. Er, although he''s human, he doesn''t have a soul


    Ghost Ji nodded, this time the line of sight aimed at chen fan.


    Chen fan was bored to stand there watching the play, but suddenly a strange feeling came to him. Then he felt a pain in his mind and covered his head subconsciously.


    GUI Ji''s eyes lit up and said with a smile: "it seems to be useful to him. That''s OK. I''ll pull out his soul!"


    Wan Long said with shame: "that... His majesty said, "don''t kill him."


    GUI Ji didn''t care and said, "I''ll pull him out to scare him and then push him back."


    The two of them


    When Chen Fan was having a splitting headache, he suddenly felt a slight tremor in his heart. A drop of golden blood rushed into his brain along the meridians at a very fast speed. Then Chen Fan felt no headache...


    "Why? What happened just now? Why do you have a headache? Strange, am I ill? I shouldn''t be. Physical training will get sick. Those with crispy powers can''t stay in hospital all their lives? "


    And the ghost Ji over there suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, which scared the two people nearby.


    GUI Ji wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, looked at Chen Fan in amazement, and said, "there is a kind of energy in his body, and my ability has been shaken out by him."


    Wan Long said: "isn''t it? That guy looks very weak. If you can shake out your ability, it must be at least the same level as us. That guy has so much energy in his body, and his body doesn''t burst? "


    GUI Ji shakes her head and stares at chen fan.


    "Tianlin... But why doesn''t he know me? What''s more, just now, kylin blood shocked my ability. I should have awakened, but kylin armor didn''t appear. What''s the matter? But it''s the first time I''ve seen a unicorn without its armor


    "His majesty is supposed to inspire Tianlin''s blood and wake him up, but it''s useless if he doesn''t fight himself."


    "Wan long, you go! Hit that guy in the back! But don''t beat him up


    Wan Long You want me to beat him, but you don''t want me to beat him... What should I do? Run over and touch him?


    Wanlong is helpless. His body changes for a while, and then disappears suddenly. When he reappears, he is already in front of Chen fan.


    Chen fan was still wondering about his body when he saw that there were more people in front of him. He was almost scared to pee and exclaimed, "Dragon Emperor! help£¡ The back row has been thrust in! "Dragon Emperor is surprised, I go, how to return a responsibility? Hey, hold on, I''ll hang up with you when you hang up...


    Wan Long was struggling with how to do it. He wanted to beat him but couldn''t hurt him. Unexpectedly, a space crack appeared in front of him, and then the "Summoner" appeared in front of him...


    Wan Long


    You are a good summoner. You will automatically return to your master...


    North prison in the back to see this situation suddenly a Leng, "what''s the matter? Will the summoner automatically return to its master? It''s a good skill. If I learn it, I''ll be "Shua" by gank later, and hundreds of babies will come here


    GUI Ji frowned and said, "please, there''s that guy in front of you. He doesn''t need to do anything at all. Forget it, go back first and find your majesty. Let her find a way to solve that guy in front of you first!"


    The northern prison was stunned and said, "just go back? I haven''t finished the task. Why don''t I go back and find your majesty? If she asks, what shall we say? "


    "Tell me the truth."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    GUI Ji looked at Chen Fan deeply, and then said with a smile, "that''s all for today. Let''s see you later ~"


    Wan Long''s mouth flicked. You asked me to beat him. I just came here and you''re ready to leave. What do you mean? Is it fun to toss me?


    The Dragon Emperor said in a low voice, "Hey, do you want to keep all the three experiences?"


    Chen fan black line: "want to kill me? Three 110 level guys, they''re brainless. Can they stand me? Forget it. Anyway, it''s just a lot of experience. I''m not rare. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C496

    I''m not as quick as a warrior. How can I feel...


    Experience is 600000. When I first came in, it was 600000... It can be said that the experience has never been changed, let alone 10000, even 5000...


    Although there are many strange things, it is full of a large area, but there are few congenital intermediate ones in this large area. After all, this is only the second layer, not the last one...


    The second level is not the level training point at all. I don''t want to practice here. Anyway, there are cattle B soldiers with training, and they don''t need to do it by themselves, so go to a higher level map to practice...


    Well, get ready for the third floor!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C497

    Three days have passed. On this day, chen fan and the Dragon Emperor are still painting monsters on the second floor.


    If you go to the second level, it''s better for you to know what the third level is...


    It''s fast to finish. There are at least tens of thousands of monsters in the second layer. It takes a few days to finish painting day and night...


    However, chen fan asked the Dragon Emperor to kill only Xiantian intermediate. After killing, he left. Other monsters have no experience. What are you doing? waste time...


    It''s called decapitation. Just kill the boss. What are you doing with it? No money, no experience, a waste of time, a fool will fight.


    After the Dragon Emperor killed the congenital intermediate monster easily, he flew back to Chen Fan and was about to find the next target. Unexpectedly, a masked woman in white appeared in front of them...


    The two of them


    So, what''s going on? You are boss! Why do you always come to the training point? How can this make players feel embarrassed...


    Dragon Emperor''s mouth corner, with shoulders on top of Chen fan, Xiao voice: "Hello, that''s your wife, to point, awesome, people will not kill you, but maybe I will kill." You have to help me. Go ahead and tempt her with your beauty


    Chen Fan: "help your sister! Fly


    The Dragon Emperor said with a relaxed face: "well, we are not afraid of her! Last time, it was because the Dragon tomb was so big that it couldn''t fly far, but now the space here is very big, hehe. "


    Chen fan also waved his hand and said with a brilliant smile: "sorry, we have something to do. We''ll talk again next time. Goodbye!"


    The dragon emperor also waved, "bye! Teleport


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Teleport!"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Chen Fan looked at the Dragon Emperor with a black face and said in a low voice: "what''s the matter? Fly! I''m scared to pee in front of this woman


    The Dragon Emperor wanted to cry and said: "our space has been separated again..."


    Chen Fan


    "How? No more flying? "


    They said with a dry smile: "aha, look what you said. There''s a beautiful woman flying in us? Just now it was just for fun... Well, can we restore this space? I don''t feel very comfortable in it


    Sheng Wang''s body moved and came to Chen Fan in an instant. Chen Fan was startled and was about to fight bravely. Unexpectedly, a soft and familiar touch was printed on Chen Fan''s face.


    "Tianlin, I believe you will recover soon. I will wait for you."


    Later, the holy king came to the Dragon Emperor and clapped his hand on the Dragon Emperor''s head at a very fast speed. Although the Dragon Emperor blocked the damage with invincible, a strange light flashed into the Dragon Emperor''s head.


    Finally, the holy king stretched out a finger and gently touched the endless blade. Suddenly, a row of strange Charms appeared on the endless blade.


    "After that, I wish you good luck and continue to challenge you one by one until you recover your memory!"


    After that, the holy King disappeared in front of Chen fan.


    Chen Fan touched his face and wondered, "what''s the matter? That woman wants to be dissatisfied, so why don''t you kiss me? The challenge? Bullshit. That''s easy. Cut


    And the Dragon Emperor beside said foolishly, "it''s over..."


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "what''s the matter? You get a slap and you lose the data in your head? "


    "The data is still there, but half of them have been sealed," said the emperor


    Chen fan was startled and asked, "is it sealed? Has invincible been sealed


    "Well, there''s no invincible


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Even the strength has been awarded to level 100..."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "What''s more, Infinity has been sealed. Now it''s a common weapon


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The trough! Is that woman insane? Run over and kiss me, then seal my little brother and artifact, and then throw me into the strange pile...


    It''s over. It''s really over. There''s no scroll, no endless blade. Even bug has been weakened. This patch is a bit fierce...


    Dragon Emperor: "what should we do? Why don''t we just wipe our necks? "


    Chen Fan looked scornful and said, "how about a little backbone? Don''t take a little blow. Hum, do you really think I don''t have a bug on hand? Joke! I still have three powers and hat! Aha, didn''t you expect that? "


    The Dragon Emperor said without a word: "what''s the use of hair? Sanxiang is originally for your hero. The hat is even worse. I can''t activate the passive ability even if I input the internal power


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said: "even if the three functions of hero are half disabled, the ability of attacking attribute conversion can still be used. The damage you hit is all real damage, which is pretty good. If you have a hat... Well, forget it, because it''s all passiveThe Dragon Emperor rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "give me the three items quickly."


    "We''re just going to let the audience know if I have a finger in my hand."


    "Shit! That''s bullshit


    "You don''t talk nonsense? What if I take it out and it''s sealed? You think I have a box of golden fingers? If these three items are sealed again, we''ll really become hanging wires, so it''s right to save our lives. "


    "Your sister! Who would know that these briefs would be an artifact? All the abilities of the three items don''t react when they are released. They don''t light up. They are super hidden. It''s not like infinity. You have to pull it out and wave it, and then there will be a space crack. You can see that there is something wrong with your weapon... But the three items are different. If you carry them behind you, who will know that they are artifact? "


    "Really?"


    "Nonsense! I''m the guardian of triathlon. I''m familiar with this artifact. Why do I cheat you? "


    "Don''t you think it''s bad for your image to carry such a large briefs on your back?"


    "It''s a novel anyway, and I can''t see the picture. What are you afraid of?"


    "Yes, you can carry it on your back. Yes, it''s true. Since it''s an artifact, its anti Strike ability must be very good. You can use it as a shield in the future. Wow, you look like a tortoise shell behind you


    "Shit! It''s not round, and the color is not green! "


    "Come on, faggot, shrink your legs... Oh, no, five limbs, indent three, I''ll take a picture


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C498

    As long Di, the guy who drives the invincible wave everywhere, goes too far and makes GM unbearable, he finally updates the game and puts on a gorgeous patch...


    Since then, the original whole picture has collapsed with the existence of waves. It''s nothing to reduce the strength, but it''s only reduced by 10 levels. It''s still very easy to play this kind of hanging wire. But the problem is that there is no invincible. If there is no invincible, it means that we can''t defeat thousands by one...


    Chen fan has 30% blood sucking attribute, but the dragon emperor doesn''t have it. If this product also has it, it''s not realistic to fight against one thousand, but it''s no problem to fight against one hundred.


    No blood on behalf of no recovery ability, less blood is a little bit, automatic recovery? Even if you have six maniacs and dragon buff, the amount of automatic return blood is not as much as others...


    However, in recent days, although the Dragon Emperor fell from bug to Gao Fu Shuai, Gao Fu Shuai is still Gao Fu Shuai after all. The enemy is just hanging wire. Although there are a lot of hanging wires, it''s easy to make a successful counter attack, but Chen Fan and Dragon Emperor will not give you a chance to make a counter attack...


    Chen fan also found that the control skills are useful for these monsters, but it seems that these monsters are very resilient. In short, the time is greatly reduced. But after all, it''s also useful. When the time power is thrown, the Dragon Emperor rushes up and kills one, and then the two "Shua" use the space power to flash...


    Infinity has become a kitchen knife again, but it still has space ability. Although it consumes blue, forget it. Can''t you stay with that group of hanging wires? Not only inexperienced, but also may be successful counter attack...


    In the past few days, they have given full play to the essence of guerrilla warfare. One died here and the other died there. In a word, they are so consumed. Anyway, they have the space ability as a means of escape, plus the time ability as the first control in the world...


    On this day, chen fan and Chen Fan continued to search for the hapless lone monster at the training point, but before the monster was found, a fireball flew over first.


    Chen Fan two people see that fireball a Leng, this goods is not a few days ago was abused n miserable guy? Hey, how dare you come? Itchy skin? Ah... incorrect! what the fuck! Endless change kitchen knife! Bug is also blocked! Now I''m 93, Dragon Emperor 100, this product 110...


    The Dragon Emperor touched Chen Fan with his hand and said in a low voice: "fly quickly! Yaya, Pooh! Feng Shui turns around. The goods were badly abused a few days ago. Tut, now it''s our turn, but it''s OK. We can fly


    Of course, chen fan also knows that fighting with him is a sacrifice. The reason why he was able to abuse him a few days ago is for three reasons: first, endless in hand, ignoring distance! 2¡¢ Back then, when Longdi was still 110... 3¡¢ I still think that in those days, the invincible hanging flood...


    But in just a few days, endless changed the kitchen knife, the fag lost 10 levels, GM sealed the plug-in...


    Well, none of the three winning conditions has been met. Let''s run. I beat the goods so badly last time. I must be very vengeful. If I was caught by him, they would be miserable...


    "Teleport!"


    Chen Fan two people instantly disappear from the original place, and the fireball also can arrive.


    "Spatial fluctuations... Hum! I didn''t expect there would be such a way! However, this floor is my territory. No matter where you flee to, I can find you in an instant! "


    In fact, the king''s order is to let them stay in the boss room like the boss in the game, waiting for the adventurers to come to challenge. However, the devil''s flame is angry, so he wants to take a bad breath. If I don''t kill you, I''ll beat you a few times, right?


    The magic flame continues to turn into a ball of fire. It senses Chen Fan''s position and flies quickly.


    And Chen Fan and his wife don''t know that they have been aware of their position for a long time. Who would have thought that these people could have a clear understanding of everything in their own territory?


    "Yes! Perfect escape


    The two shameless men palmed each other, and then went on looking for the monster with a relaxed face.


    But before long, a fireball appeared in front of them, flying towards them...


    The two of them


    What? You still have transmitters on us? I use space powers to fly, you can find our foothold accurately?


    Dragon Emperor complained: "you don''t give suck, so after a while, you can be found by others, and you can''t fly away."


    Chen Fan speechless: "that is to consume blue! Now I don''t have blue medicine on me, my hat hasn''t been unsealed, and I haven''t got blue medicine back. Do you want me to use up all the blue flies? Then we can''t fly out if we accidentally fly into the strange pile


    The emperor was embarrassed and said, "what should I do? They''re coming again


    "Fly again, I don''t believe you can find it this second time! It''s just luck. You think you''re the main character? Go, fly


    And the fireball also instantly came to the original position of the two people, turned into a human mouth. Shit, it''s flying again!


    But I can really find you. It''s no use flying anywhere. I don''t believe you can fly all the time...


    Chen fan and his wife landed on the ground again and found that there were no strange things around them. En, safe area. Good luck.


    "Go, practice! I was delayed for such a long time by that pit of dad''s goods. I could have risen to 100 today"You''ve got five million years of experience?"


    They bickered for a moment and suddenly found the same fireball in front of them...


    The two of them


    This shouldn''t be ah, how do you know our location? You''re not as good as you, are you? Look at you that short time arrived, should be no wrong way, I rely on, you blind rate 100%?


    The Dragon Emperor said: "what should I do? Still flying? "


    Chen Fan said: "of course, if you don''t fly, it will become an ATM... After three things, I believe there is nothing wrong with this idiom. If I fly a little further this time, I don''t believe the God of goods can be found again


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C499

    "What about death?"


    "How can it be? Dead audience still not spray dead director that silly B? "


    "OK, I''ll fight, but give me three. You can''t use character attribute conversion, but I can use it."


    Chen Fan thinks it''s OK for him to resist. Don''t think he''s only at level 93, while Longdi is at level 100. But in terms of data, if you double your level 93 defense with three items, you will definitely surpass the Dragon Emperor!


    That''s a double! It''s not the dozens of points of Jia Na Keng Da! A congenital intermediate physical training defense, and then double, even if the data does not reach 110, it is almost the same.


    The Dragon Emperor throws the three items to Chen fan. After Chen fan gets them, he carries them on his back. There''s no way. The three items are too big. They are still in the shape of briefs. How ugly the image is when you hold them in your hand...


    With the energy provided by the Dragon Emperor, Sanxiang can be used, but it''s a pity that there are no heroes, otherwise Sanxiang alone can kill the goods...


    First, turn the attack attribute. Don''t fight your level 93 scum attack power to avoid being laughed at by the audience... Then, the attack speed was also changed. Anyway, if you don''t attack, why do you want to attack fast?


    That''s all right. If it''s not that I can''t be strong, I''m going to turn it around. (the protagonist can''t be strong. Only the heroes can have it. After all, the protagonist has no skills. It can be converted into FA Qiang by using three items, but if you do that, you''ll pit your father


    The fireball has come over, but Chen fan is no longer worried. Joke, can you break my nearly 110 defense with your 110 level scum attack?... incorrect... The attack power of this product is equal to 110, and my defense power is less than 110... Hiss! It''s like the identity change. I still have to lose blood. It''s a bit dangerous...


    "Bang!"


    The "physical" magic attack hit chen fan, but now it''s hard. Although it lost blood, chen fan found that it only lost 10%.


    "The trough! My defense is definitely not less than 110, but it''s really 110! Blockhouse has three abilities! Another separation, 10% divided by 100, this NIMA let alone solaka, even Niu GE''s single blood addition can support me for a long time


    How high is physical training defense? It''s just dregs. In front of the three items, even the power''s defense can be higher than physical training, let alone physical training. I don''t want to explain anything. I suddenly feel like I''m incarnating into a three child girl...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C500

    However, chen fan is not happy for a long time, suddenly found a very serious thing.


    The attack is resisted, but people always beat you like this, and the water drops will wear through the stone one day. What''s more, people''s water drops are more powerful, and you will wear through the broken stone after ten drops...


    This can''t work. Isn''t it the same as before? Even meat shield, but where is DPS? Don''t you get beaten for nothing without DPS cooperation?


    Dragon Emperor? Here, the guy''s hiding in the back, working as a cheerleader...


    Magic flame is silly again. It''s not right. That guy Niu B knows this. His majesty, the GM, personally blocked the bug... But Chen fan, remember it''s hanging wire? But what''s going on now? Gao fushai hiding behind diaosi? And Dang Si did live up to Gao fushai''s expectation and easily supported his attack...


    There''s something wrong with the plot. The director said that the leading role of the play is weak. Any supporting role can abuse him. But what''s the matter now? (like the Dragon Emperor, you''re trapped by that stupid B...)


    If you don''t understand, I don''t think much about it. It seems that people don''t fight back. Then you can attack again. I don''t believe you can hold on all the time...


    Chen fan saw that the other side gathered together to attack again, and his face suddenly collapsed. Sure enough, it''s the end of a drop of water...


    "The trough! Dragon Emperor, you must think of a way! Don''t you always call yourself boss? As a result, he was beaten by one player and hid behind the other player. Do you think you have a pit


    The Dragon Emperor was embarrassed and said, "I am... Isn''t my boss weakened by GM? What can I do? A generation of patches, a generation of God, I no longer cattle B cattle but GM ah. If you have a call scroll, you can be saved, but it seems that you can''t right now. The data in the call scroll has been damaged too seriously. It''s estimated that the repair time will be very long


    "How long?"


    "A few months slow, a few decades more..."


    "You can die!"


    As long as there is solaka, chen fan thinks there is a 50% chance to win. Don''t think that soraca is just adding blood. The ability of individual defense is the best in the world! Directly and forcefully pull you to a higher level! I was nursed by solaka. Although I was less than 120, the defense level of 115 was OK. It was 5 levels higher than this one!


    It''s a pity that there is no hero. Although there are summoning places, the 24-hour online customer service staff who summoned the scroll went to bed. What can I do? It seems that people are going to sleep for decades... What are you doing? Hibernating?


    test version suck, although the BUG can be used more, but cheating BUG is also many. Just like now, when I was invaded by the latent virus in my body, the goods were directly paralyzed... It suck! What''s wrong with your technology thousands of years ago being paralyzed by the virus thousands of years ago?


    "Bang!"


    Chen fan is directly hit by the attack of the demon flame. There''s no way. His HP has dropped to 20%. It''s not data-based. Although there is also the saying of life value, it''s only half data-based. It may be OK at first, but when the lifeline is really very low, there will be a reaction.


    The magic flame tears over there, your sister, it took eight times for you TMD to react! Are you Altman?


    The defense of this product is too terrible. This NIMA is the same as himself, but this guy is not strong. He can''t feel any breath from him, eh? No, why can''t I feel anything from him? It''s as if the goods are ordinary people... (current attack power, 0...)


    Magic flame wants to study, but he is not ready to kill. Well, if he kills himself, he will be put into a small dark room by his majesty, and then he will be killed by N big men with chest hair every day...


    Magic flame to two people came over, chen fan and Dragon Emperor immediately scared urine. You didn''t plan to start, but they didn''t know. They thought this guy was going to crack them...


    "Hey, boy, your body is very strange, and you don''t know where your strong defense comes from."


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "I''ve been beaten since I was a child..."


    You have been beaten from ordinary people to level 110 Super Master? I was beaten when I was a child...


    The magic flame squatted beside chen fan, stretched out a hand and put it on Chen Fan''s pulse. Then a strange purple flame flashed into Chen Fan''s body...


    "Boom!"


    As if a flame fell into the oil pan, the golden blood in Chen Fan''s body immediately boils up, and a huge amount of energy rushes straight to the flame. It doesn''t give it the chance to escape, but devours it in an instant...


    The evil flame suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood, silly eyes...


    He felt that there was something strange in Chen Fan''s body, a huge energy, but he didn''t know what it was...


    At the beginning ghost Ji can know, that is because ghost Ji and the sky Lin once fought, but the evil flame completely did not compete.


    Chen Fan''s eyes suddenly stagnated, his black pupil turned to gold, and a layer of scales appeared on his right arm hidden in his sleeve...Magic flame was wondering, suddenly in the heart a fierce jump, a sense of death crisis came, scared quickly into a little Mars disappeared.


    "Bang!"


    As soon as the magic flame disappeared, chen fan hit him in his original position, and hit those sparks everywhere.


    At this time, chen fan was covered with golden Qi all over his body, with no emotion in his eyes!


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned. What''s the matter? This thing broke out in the universe? what the fuck! If you want to break out, you will break out earlier. You have to be beaten like a grass egg to break out...


    Magic flame in front of the re combination of the body, looking at Chen Fan suspiciously.


    "This guy... What''s going on? I don''t think it''s right. The punch was terrible. It''s more powerful than dancing


    And Chen Fan turned his head and looked at the demon flame again, which made his heart beat hard.


    "Go... Die


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C501

    "Pa!"


    The walls of the cave had been hollowed out, the magic flame turned into a fireball, and they were hiding in confusion, while behind them a group of objects in the shape of golden people were chasing them all the way.


    "Grass! What''s the story of NIMA? Doesn''t it mean that this play is the weakest? Is that the weakest? How can you embarrass us


    However, after running for so long, Moyan also found a problem, that is, chen fan seems to have no intelligence like a monster...


    Well, it''s easy to chase Moyan with his speed, but that guy, like the Baron, is always playing Moyan''s current position... As a result, the goods are not chasing but destroying...


    But this is not the way to run down, is it difficult to run around the second floor? Then the whole second floor will be destroyed by this saboteur...


    Not only in the destruction, along the way encounter strange all by Chen Fan instant seconds kill, those strange little resistance room. Sometimes he just looked up and died in the next second, but Chen fan had already gone away...


    Magic flame didn''t move. I''ll go to the third floor. There''s Wanlong there. Although the two people are not rivals of Chen fan, they are better than one person... (Wan Long: I see. You are leading the monster to my place to kill me...)


    Two people run in front, this can be bitter behind the Dragon Emperor. Magic flame 110 level, and now Chen Fan 125 level, the two speed with the same fly. But the Dragon Emperor was only at level 100, so he followed all the way...


    The second layer of the transmission array has appeared in the field of vision, the devil flame heart a joy, instant toward there.


    A purple flame is flying in the front, and a golden humanoid object is chasing behind. A very strange picture appears.


    However, before the magic flame reached the transmission array, there was a frightening energy wave behind it.


    "NIMA! And long range attack! I haven''t seen you either. Let it go early! "


    The devil''s flame is scared to pee in an instant. Your sister, you have a long range. You should release it early. I think you''ve been a melee all the time...


    A golden beam of light can brush the edge of the purple flame, and it even makes a "Ho Ho" sound like magma. A wisp of black smoke even comes out from the edge of the purple flame...


    "The trough! You are fire or I am fire! Even the fire will be lit? "


    The evil flame heart grieves indignantly unceasingly, this makes what son! I came here to revenge and abuse him, but I was abused again...


    Just that attack, the devil flame will be hurt. If it is not on the edge, it is estimated that it will have to hang up...


    And at this time, chen fan caught up with the demon flame, let the demon flame for a while helpless, had to flash to the side. Well, it''s enough to move aside. That guy never changes his attack angle...


    Chen fan is indeed a punch empty, but this time with a very fast speed again toward the flame.


    This can frighten the evil flame, two people are very close, this fist stretched out to.


    "Pa!"


    I can''t help it. I can only play "dismember" once more...


    Chen fan stops and stares at the spark in front of him. He can''t help it. The magic flame hasn''t been reorganized. That is to say, he has lost his target now...


    "Why? Is this stupid? Then I won''t reorganize. I''ll just leave quietly. "


    In fact, it''s obvious that you can feel the position of the magic flame. Although the magic flame is invincible in this state, as long as it follows you all the time, you will be finished...


    But Chen fan stopped and looked around blankly...


    Magic flame does not reorganize, joke, reorganize again, be chased by him? That''s not as good as that. I''m proud to smile and I''m happy to go...


    In front of Chen fan, a few sparks were moving slowly and strangely, but Chen Fan didn''t notice it as if he were blind...


    "Yes! Escape success! Well, it''s different from the expected plot. Tut, it''s too dangerous for the monster to stay in the second layer. Forget it today. Next time, kick him to the third layer and make Wan Long headache


    And when the evil flame successfully escaped, in front of Chen fan, a white masked woman suddenly appeared and looked at him in surprise.


    "Tianlin, you..."


    But Chen Fan didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, and no matter this guy was a beauty, he just threw a fist at her.


    The woman a stay, but still very easy to take the attack, Lengleng Leng looking at chen fan.


    "Something''s wrong! It''s obviously the first form of Tianlin. It''s supposed to recover the memory. Why didn''t it recover? Even a part of Kirin armor appears. It seems that it is not far from the second form... But why is this like a fool? something the matter! There must be something in the body of the unicorn to stop the awakening of the blood of the unicorn! "


    As soon as the woman frowns, she reaches for her hand and swipes it gently. Then she cuts off Chen Fan''s clothes on his chest. A combination of the scroll and the unicorn pattern appears.


    "Sure enough! The pattern on the top blocks the blood of the unicorn! No wonder I haven''t awakened so long! What is this scroll like thing? Even Kirin''s blood can be blocked? "The woman gazed at the call scroll deeply, reached out and lost an internal force to explore.


    "Strange, why didn''t you respond? It seems that it doesn''t exist at all, but it obviously blocks the unicorn pattern. " (they are broken...)


    "Forget it. In a word, first recover Tianlin. He''s like this, not to mention the twelve layers. After a while, he''s in the second form, and even I can''t beat him."


    The woman gently touched Chen Fan''s chest with her jade finger. In an instant, the scales on Chen Fan''s arm slowly receded, and the golden light on her body slowly faded. Her eyes recovered, and finally she fainted.


    "I was stimulated to enter the first form without recovering my memory, which had a great impact on my body..."


    At this time, the Dragon Emperor finally arrived, and complained all the way: "do you run so fast? You said that you are too ungrateful. Anyway, you can help me. If you want to learn from me, I never sell the team... Er... Hiss! You are? Cough! Well, I''m just passing by with soy sauce, so I won''t disturb your husband and wife''s good things. Well, even my clothes are pulled open. It seems that... Cough! Anyway, I''ll go first. Bye


    Holy King light way: "stop!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart is cold. What are you doing? You don''t want to take me to slice, do you? Hello! I''m your man''s good brother. How dare you slice me and study your man?


    The holy King pointed to Chen fan who was in a coma and said, "take care of him. If anything happens to him, I''ll seal your strength to congenital intermediate level!"


    Dragon Emperor


    I think... Something has happened to him like this...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C502

    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    A young man is holding a sword and waving it in a very natural and unrestrained posture, while the surrounding rocks are cut in two in a strange way.


    After the man finished his sword training, a masked woman trotted over and put on a towel. She said with a smile: "Tianlin, how powerful!"


    The man gave a little smile, touched the woman''s head and said, "it''s OK. How can I protect you if it''s not powerful? What''s more, Leah, you come to practice too. I''ve taught you this set of Unicorn fighting skills. As a result, you haven''t practiced it once. What a waste. "


    The woman shook her head, buried her head in the man''s chest and said with a happy face: "it''s enough to have Tianlin to protect me..."


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan opened his eyes in a flash, a little dazed.


    "It''s a dream again, and it''s different from the last one. It seems that the version of this dream is older... Well, that''s as like as two peas. "When I was young, I didn''t see any scales on his face. It''s not like me."


    "Leia... Holy king? Why is that cold woman still in my arms? Cute? I want to dream about it. When I see you like that, I just wake up


    Chen Fan sat up, rubbed his head and looked around. He was familiar with his old home...


    "What about the faggot? Which mother monster did you run out with again? Oh, no, he''s a fag. It''s impossible. He''s supposed to hook up with a male monster. " Dragon Emperor: shit


    "But then again, how could I have fainted? I remember that I was still with the magician PK before I fainted. It seemed that I was knocked down by him, and then the goods came to think about me... Er, memory disruption


    "There''s something wrong. Why am I still alive? The Dragon Emperor saved me? No, it''s impossible. I''d rather believe that the king is public than that the Dragon Emperor will come to save me with great courage


    "Did my cheap wife come to save me again? Hey, that''s not bad. There''s a super expert at level 130 who works as a bodyguard. Isn''t the whole picture following me? I don''t know if the magician was killed by my cheap wife. I remember that I had a single fight with him. He had a quota and had more than ten thousand experience


    Chen Fan curiously opens his own attribute bar to have a look...


    "This... Where did 20000 experience come from? "


    Chen Fan''s eyes widened and looked at his attribute bar. Originally, he had 53000 experience, but now he has 73000... (the total task of the two artifact is 2 million, and the upgrade is 650000, so it has 50000 more experience)


    the summoning scroll said that the experience of that kind of master is more than 10000, right? How come it''s 20000? Is it hard to be a saint? Is that woman dead? So the two add up to 20000? Er... That woman will hang up? I''d rather believe that I''m a fag...


    However, chen fan doesn''t know that all the 20000 experiences are provided by the little monsters. They rush around all the way and kill them when they see the trouble. Why does this happen? It''s not that there''s no strength. There''s strength. At least it''s an invincible physical training of the same level. You can walk horizontally wherever you go. But I can''t move, which is the legendary live target...


    This is the same as the whiteboard hero in the game whose attribute growth is higher than that of any hero, but has no skills. You have a high level of attack. Everyone agrees, but you have no skills. No skills means no breakthrough, no skills means no distance, no skills means no control...


    Three no products appear, you are destined to be an infinite kite existence...


    Although Chen Fan''s situation is a little different from this one, there is no move. If you blow past with one punch, people can easily use the force releasing method to unload your attack. By the way, I''ll give you a look in a...


    Or you''ve learned body method, Lingbo micro step and so on. You''re miserable. You can''t beat others all your life...


    Body method is a must for martial arts learners. People fight with you regularly. Just trample on it blindly... It''s out of order. Can you touch people?


    So don''t underestimate the moves. When you practice martial arts, who only practices internal power but doesn''t learn moves? What''s the difference between this and fitness? Unless there is a big gap between the two, you will even be killed by lower level people...


    Fortunately, I used to be a Summoner all the time. It''s OK not to learn moves, so I got to 500 chapters...


    Cough! But this time I''m going to rise! No longer a Summoner! No longer as a mage! I want to rise as a melee ad! At that time, I''ll take one sword, one kill in ten steps, within 100 meters... Ah? This is a familiar saying... Oh, by the way, the director asked me to pay... forget it...


    (warrior, mage and Summoner are in one! Master, that''s scum, because the highest output of this product is SSS level. Ignore it... However, physical training adds moves. Hey, you know... In addition, the focus of this book is still heroes, which will not change. That is to say, the identity of the summoner is the most important, and the identity of the soldier is just in response to everyone''s request. Originally, I didn''t plan to add it. I think the summoner is the summoner. Just have a baby. Why do you have to fight with a sword? I haven''t seen any Summoner go to PK in the game. But forget it, since you want to strengthen the individual strength of the protagonist, let''s make it strongerwww.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C503

    Chen Fan looks at the Dragon Emperor around him, hoping to know what happened after he was in a coma.


    The Dragon Emperor was very excited and said, "at that time! It was dark and dark, and then there was a sudden thunder and lightning... Why are you looking at me like that? Oh yes, this is the cave... Cough! Don''t I want to set off the atmosphere? OK, I''ll be honest... At that time, suddenly your universe broke out, and then you chased the goods all over the world


    Chen Fan: "no more?"


    Dragon Emperor a face natural way: "you don''t let me foil, I this reduced the number of words ah, simplified a bit like this."


    Chen Fan''s face is full of black lines and says: "well, you have to make it clear. How can my little universe break out? And what happened in the end? You didn''t tell me


    Dragon Emperor speechless way: "you burst out the small universe, the result you come to ask me why? How do I know? I know the last thing, but I don''t know the process, because you two are running too fast


    Chen Fan helpless way: "OK, that reason I don''t ask, what happened finally?"


    Dragon Emperor: "your wife is going to beat you in the open space! Wow, open-air style


    Chen Fan


    I make complaints about the sentence, or make complaints about it.


    Long Di said with a smiley face: "Oh, I''m sorry to disturb your love. It''s my fault. But don''t worry. Next time I promise not to chase you, you can have a field war happily."


    "Fight your sister! But it''s still in the wild! What should I do if I am killed by gank? "


    Dragon Emperor You make complaints about me.


    Chen fan then thought of the incident and said strangely, "by the way, I have more than 20000 inexplicable experiences. What''s the situation? Did you carry me around while I was in a coma? Are you so kind? "


    The Dragon Emperor said with a black face: "are you my immortal? Even if I have that kind heart, I can''t do it. It''s all your own business. I followed you all the way and saw corpses and devastated environment


    Chen Fan said: "what did I do? I''m that good? "


    The Dragon Emperor speechless way: "you all chase people''s level 110 all over the world, isn''t that cow?"? Don''t forget, the monsters here are only at level 90. You don''t have to do your best to crush them in front of you


    Chen fan was silly for a long time, and then jumped to his feet and said: "lying trough! Why don''t you take my picture? I''m so aggressive for the first time


    Dragon Emperor black line: "I shoot what? Let me take a picture of you? Or the bodies? Is this a hero or a disaster movie? You''re running so fast that you''re out of camera range. What can I do? "


    Chen Fan felt his head awkwardly, then examined his body strangely and asked, "is there anything in my body? Why don''t you go in and have a look? "


    I''ll give you an endless C-section


    "Die! Aren''t you data? Don''t you just turn into a pile of data and go in? "


    "Do you watch too many science fiction movies? Data mobility? It''s just a database in my head! My body is still made of materials, OK


    "What material? Waste wood? "


    "Go to hell!"


    "Used condom?"


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    "Plasticine..."


    "Asshole!"


    Chen fan, who lives in the same room, has already untied his coat...


    Where''s my father! Didn''t you fight the other day? How a few days time two people relationship good to cohabit?


    Call scroll failure should be caused by this strange new tattoo, here I want to scold it, you ya! Give me back my brother''s call scroll!


    I don''t want to hear about it, but I don''t want to hear about it... (why didn''t you say that when you scolded...)


    Chen Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said to the Dragon Emperor, "is there a master who plays with fire?"


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only saw you and your wife fighting in the field in the past. I didn''t see anything else..."


    Chen Fan


    "Oh no, it''s going to be in the field


    Chen Fan speechless way: "that is to say, that guy is still alive?"? It''s no good. I have to take revenge. I dare to break out a small universe. If there is a limit on the number of times or any conditions for the use of this small universe, isn''t it a pit father? "


    The Dragon Emperor said with shame, "can you find him? Even if you find it, what do you do? You can''t beat him like this, unless you break out a small universe again, then it makes sense? "


    Chen Fanxiao said: "cut! How can you beat him? Brother, one sword is enough! "


    Dragon Emperor: "OK, you go.""No, I''m talking about one person and one sword. People mean you. Swords mean endless kitchen knives."


    "Go to your sister!"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "OK, let''s go to the boss. I''m not comfortable if I don''t beat him. There are three things. It''s very easy to beat him. Hum! Don''t think that level 93 can''t challenge level 110. I''m going to challenge this time! "


    Character attribute conversion is a very powerful ability of X. originally, this ability was not very useful to Chen fan, except when he used it as a meat shield. I''m a soldier now! Then the utilization rate of this ability will be greatly improved! Although each conversion will consume some energy, this is not a problem at all. The Dragon Emperor is infinite blue, which is infinite energy. Just use it...


    In the future, I have to take the Dragon Emperor with me. I can''t help it. I don''t need energy with him. I use a mobile humanoid energy generator...


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I warn you! This handsome guy is a robot! Don''t base on human beings! "


    "Then you can make a base with robots?"


    "Er... It''s not


    "There are so many male heroes, because you have helped me so much, you can choose which one you want! But you have to get their approval. If they don''t, I can''t help it. Be careful. They''re all in trouble. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C504

    Chen Fan two people have been to "nonsense! You don''t know martial arts! It''s a shame to fight back! "


    "OK, whatever you say. Anyway, I''m open and aboveboard. I believe everyone knows me. Let''s go to the third floor!"


    The Dragon Emperor drew his mouth and said, "don''t you mean to find a boss?"


    "Practice the level first. When we reach the full level and want to beat him, we will enter the last level. Then the eight Dharma protectors will come out and kick us to the first level. Let''s come here again."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± You have never done this before, and only you shameless person can do it...


    Because it was directly transmitted to the array for the first time, this is the first time Chen fan has seen the array.


    It doesn''t look too big. It''s built on a platform and painted with some ghost symbols, but it''s these kengdai''s things that sent them to the dragon''s Den...


    Chen Fan went to the array and looked at it carefully for a moment.


    "Hello, Dragon Emperor, is it transmitted immediately after stepping on it?"


    "I think so."


    "If we''re not lucky, we''ll skip the third floor and go straight to the fourth floor? Oh, no, maybe it''s flying again. It''s going straight to the last floor


    The Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "neuropathy! Just came in, it will be because there is energy in the endless blade, so it is activated, and it absorbs all the energy before it is transmitted so far. So after entering the second layer, because there is no energy in infinity, it is not transmitted to the third layer... It''s the same situation now. Endless has changed into a kitchen knife and activated a ball! "


    Chen fan put down his heart. He was really afraid that when he and others entered the third level, they would be transferred to the fourth level, then they would be transferred to the fifth level, and then they would be transferred all the way to the last level...


    "Well, since you are afraid of death, it seems that there won''t be any fake. Let''s go!"


    "What did you say about me?"


    "Praise you, why? Don''t you like it? Then I scold you? "


    The two of them stepped into the array while fighting, and disappeared in an instant.


    "Hoo ~"


    Magic flame hides behind and breathes a sigh of relief. Chen Fan guesses right. Every layer of the array is the boss room... But now I dare not stop the goods with the courage of Moyan, so the guard boss is very obscene to hide, not to be found by two players...


    "His majesty also said that he would be bullied to death together, but it seems wrong. It seems that we can''t fight together. What''s the situation..."


    "Forget it, even if the evil star has gone, he has destroyed my territory so seriously. Although it will recover automatically, I''m still upset."


    Moyan shook his head and turned away. As for telling Wanlong to be careful, well, forget it. If you believe Wanlong, isn''t that a blow to others? So don''t tell him...


    "is this the third floor? Why not? Is there any adventurer coming to clear the trouble ahead of time? How can I practice


    Chen Fanqi looked around strangely, empty and empty, with nothing strange.


    What''s more strange is that even the environment has changed. I don''t know what''s going on in the first layer, but the environment in the second layer is very hot. As a result, as soon as I enter the third layer, the temperature drops instantly...


    The Dragon Emperor looked around and said, "go to the house. Can you still sleep in the open air? Your wife is an open-air pie. I''m not


    "I knew I had brought a tent


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Useful? Set up a tent in a strange pile?


    "I''m hungry. Does the Dragon Emperor eat?"


    Dragon Emperor black line: "you bring food ah?"


    Chen Fan looked contemptuous and said, "how can you take food for adventure? I summon food stored in space for a year


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    At this time, one of the walls around him suddenly twisted and turned into a monster. He opened his mouth and bit at chen fan.


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan snorted with disdain and hit the monster on the head with one punch. The monster flew back faster than when he came, hit the wall and broke an egg...


    "Cut! You think I''m a meat shield? Are you stupid? "


    The Dragon Emperor said, "what''s the point? Don''t you wonder how this monster came out? "


    Chen fan was stunned and said in surprise: "yes, how can the goods go through the wall? If all the monsters here are like this, we''ll sleep in the house and wake up in the morning to see that our home is full of monsters


    The Dragon Emperor frowned and said, "it''s not through the wall. It''s this monster that has changed into a wall. Er..."


    The two of them


    Change into a wall... So here... It''s all walls...


    "Roar!"


    "The trough! RunAll the walls around twisted and turned into monsters. They stared at Chen Fan with blood red eyes, which scared them.


    "This NIMA! What plot? Wall monster? We''re not going to give you a strategy when we come in


    Two people are in a mess ground gallop in front, behind big and small nearly thousand monsters are chasing two people.


    "Boom!"


    This time it wasn''t a wall. Even the ground twisted strangely. Then it turned into a monster. All the front, back, left and right were sealed. At least 2000 monsters surrounded the two people.


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Chen fan and his wife painfully found that after the monsters on the ground changed, another layer of ground appeared on them. Well, this should be the real ground...


    That is to say, these monsters lie down on the ground and simulate the ground. This is the skill of NIMA Yin people, or the skill of peeping at the bottom of the skirt...


    "What to do? Why do we get into the freak heap every time we get in? Is that bad luck? "


    "Don''t you have spatial powers? Fly. "


    "The whole picture has no vision. How dangerous it is to fly. I''m not the same as you. I need to sing for a second. What if we fly into the strange pile? I''ll be dead in a second


    "It''s better than here!"


    "All right, when you fly into the monster pile, remember to protect me..."


    "Don''t worry, I will sell you decisively if the situation is not right!"


    "I''d better die here..."


    At this time, in the third layer of array, Wan Long was sleepy and bored. Suddenly, his eyes opened and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    "Finally, it seems that Moyan has been defeated, but if you want to pass me, you are still young! Before dealing with you, I''d better taste the characteristics of this layer. I hope you can come to me alive


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C505

    Chen fan holds a kitchen knife called endless blade in his hand. He quickly plays a sword flower and instantly kills the monster in front of him.


    The Dragon Emperor next to him, holding the sword presented by the system, is also very easy to kill the monster.


    This is their foothold after flying for the third time. Although it is still a strange pile, there are not many, and there are few inborn intermediate monsters.


    So it''s no longer safe? Don''t you think it''s a safe area if you clear up the strange things?


    If you change to the original, even if you want to fight, it is to throw down the Dragon Emperor, and then Chen Fan flies away by himself. He will never stay in the strange pile.


    But now it''s all right. The attribute of physical training plus moves is the real physical training! The same level invincible meaning is very simple, that is you now strength with 99 level is the same!


    The monster here is the highest, and it''s inborn intermediate. Because it''s a monster, and it''s not the noumenon, its strength has shrunk greatly, and its real strength is inborn primary.


    This kind of existence even chen fan can easily kill, let alone a 100 level Dragon Emperor.


    Two soldiers are there to kill monsters bravely, while a group of monsters are very polite and constantly rush up to present their heads, trying to push the two players to the super God position... Oh no, these belong to wild monsters, not heroes...


    Although the two fighters don''t have the ability of group attack, the monsters are relatively dense, so the sword can sweep several of them with one wave, which should also be regarded as a kind of group attack...


    The number of monsters is not much, and the two soon clear the strange, a field safety zone is so simple to produce.


    Chen fan and his wife sit down in a flat place and discuss the next plan.


    The third floor is a bit strange. It''s totally different from the second floor. The second layer is a tropical rainforest climate, but the third layer turns into a polar climate. If the contrast is so big for ordinary people, they will definitely catch a cold.


    How can these monsters be deformed? Who dares to come here? Maybe you sleep well at night. As a result, the ground changes and becomes a monster...


    This NIMA, want to scare dad to death? There''s no safe area here, but it''s dangerous to stay in the wild. I thought it was safe to squat in the grass, but I can still gank others. Who knows that the grass is a monster...


    Chen Fan speechless toward the Dragon Emperor said: "although I do not know what the situation is, but now how to do? You''re a robot. You don''t have to sleep. Although I''m good, I don''t have to sleep for several days. The problem is that no one knows where the monster will come from. "


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged, "in this case, the best way is to summon your hero out, put the meat shield on the outermost layer, put the control in the middle, and put the DPS on the innermost layer. Let''s stay with the DPS, so it''s safe. It''s just that the call scroll is broken. There''s no way. So go to the fourth floor as soon as possible. You have to be scared out of your mind to stay on this floor


    Chen Fanzan awesome what he said was, "well, though it''s not a good idea to go so early, but there is no trick. The GANK of this layer of monsters is all kinds of strength. If you walk around and suddenly get surrounded by thousands of strange people, then there''s no place to cry."


    The Dragon Emperor stood up and said with ease: "then go to find the transmission array of this layer. I don''t know where it is. Is there any blue? If you don''t have blue, you''ll have to wait until you recover, or you''ll be gameover if you''re gank. "


    Chen fan saw the amount of blue eye, there are more than 5000 points, relieved, said with a smile: "there is still half, enough, I am a soldier now, do not have the ability, if this blue is only used for transmission, it is quite enough."


    After a little rest, they are ready to start looking for the entrance to the fourth floor. There is no way. This floor is too disgusting. If you want to stay in this floor and practice, you have to be prepared. At a glance, it''s empty. The next second, you will find that they are in the strange pile...


    Because the monsters on this layer are squatting in the grass, no one knows which grass it is, it is dangerous to walk in the field. So they dare not too wave, the spirit of a high degree of tension, in case of a sudden gank.


    But after walking for a long time, I didn''t see a strange one come out. They were also very puzzled. What? No more gank? Or go back to spring water to buy equipment?


    It''s no surprise. I''d rather not have these experiences. Anyway, there''s more experience below, and there''s no lack of your level. It''s a big deal to practice more on the fourth level.


    Two people also slightly relaxed some, accelerated the pace to rush forward.


    Ten minutes later, they walked around like headless flies, shaking dizzy. This is a cave. Although the space is really large, even the aisle can accommodate thousands of people. But the cave is the cave, a fork road, no one knows where to go, and there is no map in hand, so we have to take a chance. Good luck, out of this labyrinth, bad luck, a lifetime around here...


    "Ah, if only there were endless pictures, the whole picture would fly with me and be found soon. Tut, how painful it is now."


    The Dragon Emperor sighed with dismay. On the second floor, it was because there was endless in his hand. He flew everywhere and soon found the teleportation array. But now endless has changed into a kitchen knife. Let''s find it slowly...


    "It''s good now, better than being surrounded by strange people?""Roar!"


    The two of them


    All around the walls and the ground were floating for a while. This time, even the top of the cave began to float. In just a few seconds, they found that there were swarms of monsters around...


    "You crow mouth..."


    "Well, who knew they were back on the line so quickly from the spring."


    "I think we should withdraw... Fly


    "This... I want to fly too, but there is a monster in front of me. As soon as I sing, this iron will interrupt me


    It''s too dense. They''ve been surrounded by monsters. There''s no time for them to sing. After all, it takes one second, and this second is enough for them to hit you. Once they hit you, they will be interrupted.


    "Well, go ahead, though the amount is..."


    "Let''s clear up the strange things around first, and I''ll fly if I have enough time."


    The two soldiers looked at each other, sighed helplessly, pulled out their weapons, and gazed at a large group of monsters.


    The mob roared, and the first mob flew towards them. The battle started instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C506

    The number of monsters is too terrible to see the end at a glance. In addition, these monsters have no brains, they are all brainless.


    Generally speaking, mindless rush is stupid B behavior, but this stupid B behavior makes them suffer a lot.


    Other people have no brains to rush, which means that they don''t give you time to rest. Relying on their own number advantage, no brains will kill you!


    Chen Fan couldn''t find the time to play the ability. The monster had no brain to rush, killed one, and then rushed to death. To die is to die, but you can''t transmit it. If you don''t kill it, people will not come to die, but to reap your life...


    Fortunately, chen fan got the skill of Qilin, otherwise he would die in the third level, and he would die miserably...


    As time goes on, chen fan feels a little hot in his body while killing the monster. He is a little strange. Is this a "hot" body movement? You are very awesome, but... Can you stop the heat? I''m burning to death...


    If Chen Fan could go into his body and have a look, he would find that every time he killed a monster, the golden blood in his body would shake. As time goes on, chen fan can''t remember how much he killed. Now the blood in his body is boiling like boiling water...


    Soon, as if at the critical point, a huge energy in the body broke through the seal and ran straight into the endless blade along the meridians on the arm. The sealed kitchen knife suddenly lit up a golden light.


    Chen fan is astonished, how? I''m overheating? As a result, the extra energy is released?


    But now is not the time to think, the monster group is still coming to die one after another, like mentioning million, chen fan has no time to consider whether he is as overheated as Rambo. Forget it. It''s better to be overheated. Isn''t it better to be overheated? The damage is high...


    As Chen Fan said, the damage is really high. Every time the gold-plated endless blade crosses the monster''s body, no matter it''s inborn intermediate or other levels, it''s a second kill. It looks easier than the Dragon Emperor''s killing.


    Chen Fan''s eyes widened, which... What happened? It seems that the monster has a second to kill, but it''s hard to make it clear just now?


    "Aha, I don''t know what happened, but it looks very powerful. The protagonist has time to sweep! Monsters, wash your body and wait for me! Oh no, wash your neck


    Chen Fan''s eyes are bright. Although he doesn''t know what''s wrong with his body, it seems to be a favorable problem. It''s OK to have this point. Other things have nothing to do with him. He just looks at the results instead of the process. His body is not human anyway. It''s changed by you and made a mess...


    A few days ago, fan was covered in gold. But now it''s just endless and golden. That''s how to make rational use of resources and waste all over the body...


    Chen fan has Kirin blood in his body. Only by fighting in person can he activate it. Originally, it should have been activated as soon as it entered the void, but when Qilin''s blood entered Chen Fan''s heart, it found that there was someone living here! The fire in the TMD''s heart, so he fought with the summoning scroll. Although the summoning scroll lost, it was not better. It was like this now... Awesome Kirin''s blood is still firmly suppressed by


    ''s call to the scroll, though PK has lost, and the pattern is the best proof of who has suppressed anyone and only needs to see who covered it.


    But now it''s more and more difficult to suppress the call scroll. Because chen fan keeps fighting, Kirin''s blood is constantly activated, pounding the call scroll again and again, and rushing harder and harder...


    This is also a victory result of the impact, although it is still pressed, but the pattern on the chest is already in pairs. You''re half done now...


    Chen fan is still in PK, and he doesn''t notice the change of his body at all. He only knows that he seems to be a cow now. No, he''s sweeping all the time. If he comes back, he''ll go back in a second. He''s never so happy...


    However, the body is getting hotter and hotter, which gives chen fan a headache. The skin has already begun to turn red. If it goes on like this, you don''t have to blame yourself. You have to be roasted...


    "I can''t go on like this. Cow B is cow B, but it seems that it is overheated too much. People''s Rambo is overheated, and there is cooling. But how can I keep overheating? I''m not going to end up like this? Shit! It''s all smoking


    Indeed, chen fan''s arm has been emitting a trace of smoke, which scared chen fan to urinate. no So fast?


    The dragon emperor also found out the situation of Chen fan. There was no way. A living man suddenly smoked. This...


    "Well, what''s the matter? Why are you so hot? Kechun. Drugs? What? Do you want to play with these monsters once more? I haven''t seen you taste so much before. ""Shit! Go to hell! My body is getting hot for no reason. What can I do? "


    "I see. It''s a sign before you explode. Well, I believe you. Let''s go. Reheat it. When it''s hot to the critical point, it''ll pop and explode."


    "Go away! What if it explodes like a hot-air balloon? "


    "That''s good. Let''s have a big explosion and kill these monsters."


    "I''m dead, too!"


    And soon, chen fan seems to be really hot to the critical point, the body has been surrounded by smoke, the whole person like a stove, eyes suddenly changed.


    "Ah


    Chen Fan raised his head to heaven and raised the endless blade. A huge energy in his body rushed into it, making the endless blade shine brilliantly.


    "Shua!"


    A sword wave, a golden sword contains the potential of the sky, across the front of the dense group of monsters.


    For a moment, the group of monsters stopped as if they were still. A few seconds later, thousands of monsters in front suddenly exploded!


    The Dragon Emperor gazed at the overbearing sword and murmured, "if you have a group attack skill, you''ll let it go early. It took you a long time to let it go."


    "Roar!"


    Although the front of the strange solved, but behind, there are still strange!


    "Call your sister! Hello, chen fan, go, turn around and wave back


    But Chen Fan suddenly fell to the ground, unconscious.


    "Hey, don''t make noise. It''s time to go to bed? There are thousands of monsters in the back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C507

    I don''t know how long later, in a coma, chen fan opened his eyes and sat up.


    The Dragon Emperor next to him was startled, and then he didn''t have a good way: "why? Do you scare me by pretending to be dead? "


    Chen Fan scratched his head and turned to the Dragon Emperor and said, "what''s wrong with me? Why did you faint again? "


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "how can I know? Ask me about your own body changes? I''m not an encyclopedia. "


    Chen Fan checked his body and found that he had more than 10000 experiences. He said with shame, "did I explode again?"


    Dragon Emperor''s face black line way: "the outbreak is broke out, but not last time to force, you awesome outbreak of the blame has completely solved, ah, only half of the result, leaving behind half."


    "And how did we get out?"


    The Dragon Emperor immediately said to Niu B: "I''ve fought all the way with you on my back. I''ve opened a bloody road


    "Didn''t you say that all the monsters in front were Ko? What are you killing? Why don''t you just run straight ahead? "


    The emperor was embarrassed and said, "cough! This... Shit! Do you know why you ask me? "


    Chen speechless, is preparing to make complaints about a few times, suddenly a look of expression, a strange pull up the sleeve.


    "This..."


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t respond. He said naturally, "I''ve found out for a long time that you have scales on your arm. Hey, are you a fish monster? What are you going to do to become human? "


    "Go away! Laozi is human


    "Psycho, have you ever seen a human with scales?"


    Chen fan was too lazy to deal with the Dragon Emperor. He felt the scales on his right arm and recalled the dream in his heart.


    "Tianlin?"?... It seems that I really am. Do I really have an affair with a white woman? Shit! Why does this woman always come to beat me? Let''s play the ball by ourselves


    The Dragon Emperor came up with an obscene face and said, "Hey, there''s nothing to eat in recent days. The birds are fading out of their mouths. You cut off the scales on your body, and we''ll make fish soup to drink..."


    "You want to die, don''t you? How painful it is! What''s more, I''m a scale


    "My sister! Have you ever seen anyone with scales? But this scale has good defense. I haven''t cut it off for a long time


    "Damn it! You cut my scales while I was in a coma? "


    "Cough! It''s going to grow again anyway


    "Who said that? What if it doesn''t grow out? "


    "That''s OK. Isn''t it good to be human again? Do you have to cover yourself with scales? After having sex with your wife, I''m not afraid to hurt your wife? "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Too bad to criticize...


    Chen fan is not used to shaking his arm. He only has scales in his right hand, but not in his left, which makes him wonder. Although this layer of scales looks very beautiful, but long on the body how chilly ah, I do not know how to remove...


    "Do you know how to get rid of this stuff, FAG?"


    "My sister! Pure man, no base! Ask me your own things? I want to go


    Chen Fan felt his body for a while and found that there was a strange energy in his body. He tried to guide it. He was surprised to find that this energy was obediently wandering in his body with his guidance...


    "This is... Internal power? Besides, I haven''t practiced physical and mental training... This is


    But then again, how to use internal power? When I used to PK with others, it seemed that I concentrated my internal power on weapons or fists, so do I? That internal power plus the fist of physical training, this...


    "Hey, FAG, come on, let''s fight each other."


    "Die! Play by yourself


    "Why? You''re not going to hit me? I called you faggot


    "Shit! OK, you ya, today this handsome guy must beat you to cry, father shouniang can''t! "


    The two stood in opposition. Chen Fan tried to guide the energy in his body into his right fist. He didn''t know how much to draw, so he drew half of it... Well, anyway, Longdi is at level 100. It should be OK. Well, it should be...


    The Dragon Emperor cursed and moved for a while, then took the lead in launching an attack extremely obscene, and hit Chen Fan with one punch.


    "The trough! You son of a bitch, 100 level still sneak attack


    Chen fan doesn''t talk nonsense either. The boxing of Ti Xiu, which is wrapped with scales and internal power, is just like that.


    "Bang!"


    A huge amount of energy suddenly burst out from the joint between them. Chen Fan was shocked to find that the top 100 level soldier of the Dragon Emperor seemed to have been hit by a train and flew out, breaking n walls...


    "Chen fan, your sister!"


    "Well, after the experiment, it seems that the effect is very good. B, hard work, FAG, I wish you can come back..."


    Chen Fan looks at his fist with satisfaction. Although his internal power is less than half, it''s OK. If he doesn''t have internal power, he will be useless. But Chen fan is still in physical training...It''s only half of the internal power, I''m afraid it''s all used, and it''ll crack the fags...


    It is obvious that the strength of the right hand is greater than that of the left hand, perhaps because of this strange scale. This is really cool. It was originally physical training. As a result, the right hand added another layer of strength, and then more than that, continued to add a layer of internal power...


    "There''s no pressure to go solo at level 100. It''s good. When GE''s level 100 is full, he can go solo at 110. The summoner has a day to knock people with a small staff. It''s very painful."


    At this time, the call scroll on Chen Fan''s chest suddenly lights up.


    "Database repair completion is 15%! Prop function returned to normal! Map display, virtual mirage re open! The call system is still under repair. It is estimated that it will take three months! Individual repaired heroes can be summoned in advance. Please wait patiently for other heroes! In addition, it is a warm reminder that there is a pit father near the call scroll. The system looks at the system with a tiger''s eye. The system says that it is very angry in case the anger value explodes. Open the self explosion program. Please solve it as soon as possible! Let it go


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C508

    Chen fan was stunned, and then he was filled with joy.


    Nima, it''s been a long time. Finally TMD can call! At the level training point of kengdai like this, soldiers are obviously not as good as summoners. If summoners are allowed to brush monsters, they will definitely be faster than soldiers!


    You can''t turn on the rampage mode every time you meet a lot of monsters, can you? If I have too much violence, my body will produce antibodies. Maybe I won''t be able to fight when I want to fight in the future...


    Chen Fan''s eyes were full of tears and said: "Xiaozhou, I miss my brother so much. I found myself so empty when I didn''t have you. When you left mercilessly, I couldn''t sleep all night. This time, I won''t let you leave me again. We made a vow to go to the future hand in hand."


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    "Oh, by the way, can you summon heroes now?"


    "The summoning function has not been fixed, so you can''t summon new heroes. However, the summoned heroes can be summoned, but because the system has been seriously damaged, it''s still under repair. The order of repair is in accordance with the host''s calling order. The first hero to be repaired is Soraka, the son of the stars


    "Ah? Only one? "


    "That''s right."


    "Shit! It suck no force! At least a group attack


    "It''s the pothole in the host."


    "Er... That''s right... Cough! But that''s a good thing. It helped me a lot


    "Does it want me?"


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡± Are you still jealous? If you really want to choose, you will be chosen. You can''t say emotions, but you can say that to the extent of your strength. It''s quite a suck, but it''s awesome than the call scroll.


    "Forget it, help me to call out solaka. I haven''t seen my sister for a long time. I dare not get hurt without her. It''s a cautious fight."


    Soraka soon appeared, just like before. He came out and looked around blankly. Then he saw Chen Fan''s eyes brighten.


    However, before Soraka could speak, chen fan threw himself on her and hugged her, "aha, I finally see you. I fight alone every day. It''s really boring."


    Soraka blushed and whispered, "sorry, master."


    Chen Fan shook his head and said, "why do you apologize? It''s not your fault. Well, now that I''m back, I''ll do it. I dare to wave with you


    Solaka nodded with a red face, then looked up excitedly and said, "master, that energy has destroyed the database of the call scroll, and by the way, it has also destroyed our data."


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "this... Is that a good thing? Why are you so happy? "


    Solaka said with a smile: "it''s very possible that the restriction code added to us has been destroyed. It''s an independent database and can''t be repaired. Now I can add blue to the host."


    Chen Fan eyes a bright, excited way: "really? Then Nunu can bite? "


    "No, that''s the limit of skills. It doesn''t count... Some additional restrictions have been broken


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "seem to have no except you this restriction?"


    Solaka shook his head and said: "moganna''s shield is limited to 20 people, which has been destroyed. Now we can ignore the number of people. Trist''s move to limit the number of people has also been destroyed, can ignore the number of all transmission. However, there are a few points that the owner may feel uncomfortable. Timo''s mushroom and Sacco''s box have been destroyed


    Chen fan was very happy to hear it, but his face turned black when he heard the last sentence.


    The trough! The recovery time is limited! fuck! There will be no positional warfare! Yin people can''t be Yin anymore!


    Seeing Chen Fan''s face darkened, solaka said, "but don''t worry, master. The number limit of Vega has been destroyed. They can be promoted all the time."


    "What''s the use?" Chen Fan said? Is it difficult for them to recruit soldiers here in the void for tens of thousands of years and then fight boss? "


    Seeing that Chen Fan was not in a good mood, solaka threw out a sweet jujube... The time limit of Kyle''s big move has also been broken


    Chen Fan''s face is much better this time. Originally, Kyle''s big move was fixed for two seconds, which is quite a pit. In the game, level one is two seconds, level two is two and five seconds, and level three is three seconds.


    In reality, the highest level of heroic moves is level 8, but it needs to wait for level 98. The big move of level 8 is 5.5 seconds! Plus 10 seconds on the hat, that''s 15.5 seconds invincible! God...


    Chen Fan said with an injured expression: "tell me what''s good to change, please comfort my injured heart."


    Soraca thought about it and said: "magic Teng has been greatly modified. The restrictions originally imposed on it have gone. Now magic Teng can come out. All four active skills and passive skills have been restored. However, magic Teng can still go to other people''s minds to restrict their bodies."


    Chen Fan''s eyes are bright. This is pretty good. The fear control of magic is very good, but GANK is awesome. But Chen Fan won''t let Mo Teng fly directly to the back of the opponent, so he can''t get out...But the visual effect of the big move, a big open global black, this is the magic!


    Seeing that Chen Fan was in a good mood, solaka said quickly, "besides, it''s very interesting to integrate magic Teng''s moves into Casals'' moves with three forces."


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "this also can fuse?"


    Solaka nodded: "although the three powers can''t be integrated into some skills, such as shivana''s big move, such as Fitz''s big move and so on. The three forces will be rejected automatically, because the three forces are limited in design. However, motten is not on that limit, because the designer did not consider that the limit on motten would be broken. So, by integrating the magic Teng move into the kalthas move, the magic Teng can fly around the world, and it''s with the magic Teng who finally wants to fly to the enemy


    Chen fan was ashamed. It was a bug again, but soon Chen Fan said strangely, "no, magic used to fly all over the world. As long as there is a dream, people can fly to anyone''s dream."


    Soraka explained: "but this is the void. The monsters have no dreams. Magic can''t get into their minds... Moreover, the strength of the people here is too high. It''s estimated that magic Teng can''t enter their mind now. Therefore, if magic Teng wants to fly now, he can only rely on big moves


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "is there any more? My wounded heart is almost healed


    "I only know so much, if the host wants to know, you can ask when everyone comes out later," solaka said with a black face


    (the bug of Sanxiang is just like this. Some wonderful combination pass directly. At the beginning, the main purpose of the integration was to cooperate with the global control of Diege. It''s just that the cooling time of death song is three days, so some special combinations are unnecessary. Ice plus death song is the first choice for global control. After the battle will not be positional warfare, otherwise it will be too easy, so this bug is fixed. After the battle because of the need to hit hard, let Kyle 15 seconds invincible rise, God General invincible time... Morgana''s full shield, trist''s full teleport. It''s better to fight hard without passion)


    in the battlefield war, it''s better to fight hard www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C509

    Boss room is hard to find, but it''s a little easier with the map display. If you look at it from the map, there are some silly B dead corner positions, so you don''t have to go there. I believe that if the boss is not brain damaged, he should not be there...


    "Bang!"


    Chen Fan waved the endless blade to sweep away all the monsters in front of him. He moved his muscles and bones for a while. Chao Longdi said, "according to the map, there should be a boss room in front of him. We have been to several branches of the road beside him. We didn''t find that the boss is squatting there with a bunch of kids to make a foundation. It''s more likely to be there."


    The dragon emperor also hit the monsters around him and said with a smile, "that''s good. I don''t want to stay in this layer any more. I''m so evil that I can''t sleep well."


    You don''t have to sleep!


    Chen Fan speechless, looking at the long corridor in front of him, his eyes flashed a trace of perseverance.


    If it rains, I will help you out, absolutely!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C510

    With a flick of his right hand, the gun turned into a sharp sword. What''s more strange is that Wan Long''s head suddenly disappeared and turned into a pair of armor...


    The two of them Headless knight? Your spoof level is also very high...


    I don''t know where the sound came from: "I didn''t expect you to be so fast, but it''s still a little bit too bad to beat me!"


    Chen Fan blushed and said, "are you afraid that you can''t see people when you change your head?"


    "You can still see it, so the head is a burden in the battle! It''s better to change into armor than to put it on your neck. "


    The two of them You are a God...


    Five minutes later, chen fan jumps out of the battle circle and stares at Wan long.


    "What do you do?"


    Chen fan asked: "you''re still alive under your head? Is it armor, too? Are you not afraid that I''ll cut it off? "


    "Go away! I swear I''ll kill you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C511

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C512

    Since the third layer can''t be broken, chen fan and the Dragon Emperor can''t help it. They can''t wait for Chen Fan''s small universe to break out every time they go to fight boss, can they? What if it doesn''t explode? That''s the end...


    I''ve been painting monsters outside for a day, but I don''t have much experience with the three-tier experience monsters. Now the amount of experience is only 100000, weak explosion...


    But the next day, the summoning scroll finally restored the second hero, which made Chen Fan''s eyes bright, because the second one was Katrina!


    In such a large number of slag monster training points, Katrina, a violent girl with high damage and group attack, is indeed a paradise. Although these monsters are wild monsters and can''t refresh their skills, their cooldown is not too long. The most important thing is that they have a group attack. That''s the point. Chen Fan''s two soldiers are in agony here...


    When Katrina was called out, chen fan hugged her tearfully and said excitedly, "sister, I''ve been waiting for my brother to die. After so many days, a group attack has finally come. Our two soldiers are almost drowned by the strange group."


    Katrina didn''t react. She hardly blushed and struggled. Hearing Chen Fan''s words, she said, "I''ll kill all these monsters!"


    Chen fan is ashamed. This younger sister is still as violent as before. That''s tens of thousands of strange things. This younger sister says to kill and kill...


    Long Di said with a brilliant expression: "well, it''s not bad. It seems that it''s time for us to make soy sauce. I''ll just say that we''re soldiers. It''s our job to play boss."


    Chen Fan speechless way: "yesterday was also killed by boss..."


    With a wave of his hand, the Dragon Emperor said, "it''s OK. When you''re all summoned, I''ll make soy sauce. At that time, I believe you can single out boss! I''ll take care of you Summoner


    Watch your sister! Don''t push me forward for fear of death...


    "Forget about the rest. Now there are only two heroes. It''s impossible to fight boss. The ending will be the same as yesterday. So it''s estimated that it will take a few days to wait for the heroes to come out. In these days, I''ll kill the little monsters in the field and practice. I''ve been fighting for N years, but I haven''t come out yet. "


    Now that Katrina, the violent girl, has joined us, the training speed has obviously increased by one level! Q and w skills are more of a group attack. E skill is a single skill, but the additional ability is really handsome. It can reduce 15% damage, which can better reflect the effect in such a dense monster heap! Big moves don''t work, because they belong to wild monsters. Oh no, they belong to small soldiers. They can be charged, but some heroic big moves don''t work.


    Chen Fan said happily: "let''s go and practice. With the addition of mages, the speed of our practice will start to rise! The third hero is Evelyn. When she comes, the speed will be even higher! "


    Don''t underestimate Evelyn''s ability to clean up the army. A wave of soldiers may not be as good as Katrina, but when it comes to thousands of soldiers, Evelyn is very good. Infinite Q, cooling super short! Katrina''s skills can only be leveled after she''s finished. She''s a mage. You ask her to leveled this... But Evelyn can always keep Q, unless there''s no blue.


    The third layer of strange weak explosion, the experience also weak explosion, to tell the truth, chen fan are lazy to practice. But leisure is also leisure. I have to wait for heroes these days. A little makes a lot. Let''s get some experience.


    The monster group can''t stop chen fan and others at all. When there were only two lewd men in the past, they were very careful. But now, the first nurse is around, safe! A violent DPS in front of killing monsters, safer! Two wretched men occasionally go up to fight a few times and retreat to the back row to chat when they are bored...


    As for Katrina''s safety? Don''t worry about this, but in other people, solaka has become her full-time nurse...


    Looking at Katrina, who was fighting to kill monsters in front of him, the Dragon Emperor sighed: "this is life. It turns out that the vocalist profession is so easy. Ah, I knew the designer had made me a vocalist... Well, hundreds of millions of babies


    Chen Fan: "hundreds of millions of ordinary people?"


    "Go away! Hundreds of millions of congenital peaks! Oh, no, 130! "


    How can you make Bai Piaopiao feel? How can you embarrass the director? How can you embarrass me?


    The Dragon Emperor watched for a moment, turned to Chen Fan and asked, "is the third Evelyn? Who''s the fourth? "


    Chen Fan drew his lips and said, "little Annie..."


    Dragon Emperor''s expression is very rich, "isn''t this a waste of quota? Why don''t you let the call scroll skip this first? What about fifth and sixth? "


    "Jana and Sona


    Dragon Emperor


    Two DPS in the first six? Why are you so embarrassing?


    Chen Fan shrugged and said, "the eighth one is Ali."


    "Shit! What about Kennan? What about Frederick? What about digging graves? It''s better not to have an ADC! "


    Chen Fan thought about it and said, "I remember Kenan is 18, Federick is 30, ash is the first ADC, the tenth. Wait, at least wait for the draftsman to come out..."


    The Dragon Emperor is speechless. How long will it take? Hang Dad...Chen fan is also very puzzled. Kyle is 49 and Kieran is 57. When they don''t come out to play boss, their safety can''t be guaranteed. Fortunately, Boby''s younger sister is at 39. Well, I''ll hurt her later...


    "Small axis, can I repair the hero I chose first? Don''t do it in order. It hurts. "


    "That''s how the repair system works, but I can help the host win three places!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened and said, "Vega! Calthas! Jorick


    Of course, there is a reason to choose these three. Vega must choose them, because they can kill monsters and add strength. There are tens of thousands of soldiers here. Although they can only be born intermediate monsters, there are many! At present, the upper limit of Vega is cancelled, and the goods will be good...


    The song of death, the ability to clear the strange a + +! But just like this, chen fan won''t choose death songs. What''s the use? It''s better to choose marzaha and throw an e to clear the army. But dead song has a big move, which is the key skill of the integration of the three! This has to be done!


    As for jorick, for the sake of 01 and others, they are also the summoners...


    There are still four corpses in the summoning space, and there are four inborn intermediate ones. After all of them become zombies, the code number can be ranked up to 10, finally breaking through the double digits...


    In addition to the waste material of 04 at present, the others are congenital intermediate! That''s a total of nine. That''s equivalent to nine more inborn intermediate hitters after calling up York! Don''t you deserve the title of Summoner?


    "Oh, right, change the order. First fix Vega, then fix joric, and finally fix calthas."


    Chen fan is so happy! The infinite Dharma strong Vega will be born soon! Do you want to recruit soldiers here for tens of thousands of years and then fight for nothing? That''s a Q second... Oh no, it''s estimated that within a few days, people would come and strangle this threat in the cradle...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C513

    "Poof!"


    A masked woman suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, then weakly opened her eyes, eyes a dull.


    "Month? Are you all right? "


    The holy king was a little nervous. Did he say...


    "What do you see?"


    "Corpses... Blood... destruction... ruin... Silver armour... Warcraft


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C514

    "It''s really puzzling, isn''t it Yue who read it wrong? How can there be a war after so many years of peace? "


    "Peace is a P! Not all the time! Maybe Yue saw the people over there come in. Hum, what''s the fuss? It''s just a bunch of rubbish. Kill it again! "


    North prison nodded, also feel reasonable, was about to turn away, but suddenly a Leng feet, stunned way: "Chen fan that guy to the fourth floor!"


    GUI Ji''s eyes brightened, "really? They have defeated all the dragons? "


    North prison a face abundant way: "seem not, en... When Wan long goes to the meeting, he sneaks into the fourth floor, which should be like this. "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C515

    Everyone: "I''m sorry." Mingming was so handsome at the beginning, but the last sentence completely destroyed your brilliant image...


    "By the way, can the separation ability in the three be used?"


    Summon scroll said: "no, the power of the three has not been unsealed. This ability can only be used when it is unsealed! The host should also pay attention to the fact that although you have drilled a loophole to use the artifact in advance, the total attack power of those three abilities will eventually decrease by 30% due to the unsealed ability. "


    Chen Fan It''s so weakened...


    Forget it, the ability to attack attribute conversion and character attribute conversion can be used, that''s ok...


    Chen fan turns his attack into a physical type, then turns all his magic resistance into a physical defense, and finally merges the thunder powers into infinity, which suddenly lights up an arc.


    "Hoo, keep wasting blue, no, we have to make a quick decision..."


    Although powers can be integrated into weapons, they are the same as internal forces, but few people use them that way. Because before fusion, you still have to sing for one second before fusion, so why? It''s not good to be remote? Do you have to merge into the small staff and then go up to fight with the soldiers? And the mental energy consumption is very serious. Unless you reduce the energy level, that is to say, reduce the power level, otherwise your mental energy will be empty in just ten seconds.


    However, chen fan just uses this as a purification tool and uses his warrior''s strength to chop the monsters to death. Then the thunder ability purifies their wound position, making them unable to heal! If you really use the thunder power as the main force, you''d better run, unless your family is a company that produces blue bottles...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C516

    Thunder power can indeed inhibit the rebirth of monsters, but Chen Fan experimented for a long time and found a problem.


    Level F can''t do it. I thought any level could do it, but I didn''t expect that people were not afraid of level F thunder abilities.


    At least a! And congenital intermediate words is to s level! This makes Chen Fan very helpless. How can there be so much blue? Isn''t this a pit father?


    After all the ten bottles of blue medicine have been used up, chen fan doesn''t talk nonsense. He calls the heroes back and takes long Difei away. Shoot a bird! If you go on fighting, you will die.


    The two were lucky enough to be transported to the safe area at one time, and then sat on the ground to rest.


    Chen Fan said with a depressed face: "this is not good, blue is not enough! Ten bottles of blue medicine have only solved the problem. It''s only strange for 300 years, and there are only a few congenital intermediate ones. "


    The dragon emperor doesn''t have any moves either. He''s a physical type. Although he can use three items to turn you into a magic type, three items can''t turn you into a magic type of thunder system. People are not afraid of real damage. They''re just afraid of light system and thunder system...


    "Just work hard and kill slowly. It''s the sword of drinking blood. I don''t know what the function of drinking blood is, but it''s not bad, is it?"


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said, "do I kill hundreds of them every day? What year and month will it take? When I get the blood, I think Ruoyu will die of old age


    "when Kennan comes out, the guy is full of thunder. He must be more awesome than you."


    "Shit! You can''t beat a little monster with a big move! "


    "Then you ask the call scroll, maybe there are other heroes who are also useful, and Kennan''s other skills are also good. Why do you have to make a big move?"


    Chen Fan nodded and asked the summoning scroll, "besides Kenan, what other heroes have an effect on these monsters?"


    "Venn''s silver crossbow has great damage to these evil things! This hero was born to hunt evil! The host can wait for the hero to come out! In addition, all the skills of Leona and lax belong to the light system, which can also cause a fatal blow to these monsters! Britz''s energy iron fist and static stance also belong to the thunder system, but this hero''s damage is low. Wallibel''s big move, thunder electric claw, is OK, but also, the damage is not very high. After Kyle uses the anger of justice, he will cause extremely terrible damage to these evil things! But it will be a long time before she comes out... Jess''s skill attacks basically belong to the thunder family. This hero can do it, but the same host has to wait. Rambo''s electronic harpoon can also cause damage, but not only does it hurt, but it suck up when it comes out.


    Chen fan was surprised. I didn''t expect that there were so many heroes. Wayne, the night hunter, is really specialized in hunting evil. Let''s wait for her to come out. She''s an ADC. It''s good that she doesn''t need to consume blue or cool down...


    However, Wayne is in the 14th place. It will take about ten days. What should we do in these ten days? Dead in here? Playing cards with Katrina and them every day?


    Chen Fan speechlessly released the heroes and said, "everyone can move freely, as long as they don''t walk around and lead the strange people."


    Evelyn was very surprised and said, "master, mother tarkis is here. She''s in our position just now!"


    Chen fan a Leng, quickly turned on the map display to have a look, really saw a green dot there, just don''t know who. But it''s right to listen to Evelyn. Their heroes know who they are.


    "I''ll go. Why did the woman come by herself? And it''s not right. How did she get to this level? Don''t those boss who guard her? Can you just stop me? Then I''m going to spray you to death


    Chen Fan instantly stood up and said, "you stay here. I''ll pick her up. It''s too messy!"


    Because we know the coordinates, so the space power transfer is very accurate, chen fan can easily transfer to the tachis side.


    TKIs is killing the monster. And seeing her looks very awesome, the knight''s sword is wrapped up with the divine power, and a group of monsters are chopped off to fly away, as if they are more powerful than thunder.


    And tarkis also felt the space around him fluctuated, and he was surprised, and he cut back with his sword.


    "Hello! Don''t make trouble. It''s me. It''s me! Want to kill the protagonist? You can''t be a hero if you chop me to death


    As soon as his eyes brightened, he turned and looked at chen fan. He was a little excited and said, "Chen fan? I''ve been looking for you on the first floor for a long time, but everyone says that they haven''t seen you. I thought you had


    Speaking of this, chen fan angrily waved his hand and said, "forget about this. I want to throw the box lunch on the director''s face when I mention the bitter past... Now is not the time to chat, I''ll take you away first, teleport! "


    After they returned to the heroes, chen fan asked, "I remember that I asked you to stay in the villa. How did you come? One more thing, how did you break through? "


    Tarkis lowered his head and said in a low voice: "I''m leaving half a day after you leave. I know that the void is very dangerous here. You may be very dangerous alone... But after I went into the void, I searched on the first floor for several days, but I didn''t see you, so I want to search on the lower floors... As for how I got down, I just got down. What''s so strange about that? "Chen Fan widened his eyes and said, "didn''t you meet those guarding bosses?"


    "No, I haven''t met anyone except monsters," he said


    Chen Fan Is emotion aimed at me? Shit! Bai Piaopiao, you''re screwing your sister! Do you really want to kill me and get out of the wall?


    Chen fan black line: "but the second layer, the third layer monster so ruthless, also thanks to you also safely down to the fourth layer ah."


    "I''m the pinnacle of birth," he said! Those monsters are really hard to deal with. There are a lot of them, but I haven''t met a lot of them


    Chen fan is speechless. Are you lucky? Dragon Emperor and I are chased all over the world by a large group of monsters every day. How can we get to you?


    "Well, since I''ve come here, I can''t get out of here. Please come with me and brush the monsters together... Well, I remember that your divine power seems to have a natural advantage over these monsters


    Tachis nodded, then said gravely, "I didn''t expect that there would be undead here! I won''t let them go


    Chen fan is ashamed. Do you still want to brush the fourth floor to death? People will refresh forever...


    The Dragon Emperor sat on the ground with a bright smile and said, "Oh, another soldier, or a level 100 light warrior, this is great. I''m totally soy sauce... Chen fan, it''s up to you and your husband and wife to do the rest. "


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C517

    GUI Ji shrugged her shoulders and said, "whatever. Anyway, it''s hard to fight for heaven... Well, they can use up their energy


    North prison speechless way: "consume fart! All our resources are consumed! Those monsters can only be copied through a lot of resources. These bastards are wasting our resources. "


    GUI Ji said easily, "what are you in a hurry? Anyway, when they come, don''t we still beat them back? Let them stay there. "


    North prison full head fog water, shook his head, helpless way: "whatever, anyway, I won''t let them down, hum, with our two cooperation, they want to break through this layer is a dream!"


    GUI Ji smiles. Indeed, with the combination of the two of them, even Xi Na, one of the eight Dharma protectors, will suffer! Because their abilities are just complementary, this is the peak cooperation!


    "Tianlin... If you can break through the cooperation between me and the North prison, then it should be fast to recover


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C518

    Chen Fan several people expression is very rich sits together, the scene is very strange.


    "Cough! that... How to deal with this problem? "


    The Dragon Emperor said with a black face: "you perverts... I''m speechless. "


    There is only one theme for this conference, and the fourth level is not strange...


    Indeed, all the monsters in the whole floor, except for the teleportation array, were killed by Ko...


    actually awesome only by Chen Fan three people, although the time has passed five days, but the number of strange is too much, it is more difficult to think about it.


    But three days later, there was Leona, four days later, there was Kennan...


    leonna is awesome, though it can be purified, no other hero comes to the team. But Kennan''s goods are awesome. Although the big move is useless, Q, W and E are all thunder.


    And this hero is the energy bar hero. Without the blue bar, all skills can be unlimited. Turn it into a lightning ball, make a circle, and then a w...


    The result is that in a short period of time, the rest of the strange to clear, en, the whole picture is no wonder...


    Maybe there are only three layers of strange vampires, so there are not many. As a result, it took five days, and all 30000 monsters died. Now there is no way to brush them.


    This is the first time that Chen fan has thoroughly cleaned a whole layer of monsters. The main reason is that there are so few monsters in this layer... Well, that''s not enough?


    It will take two days to refresh. What should we do in these two days? Playing cards for two days? For two days?


    Among the 30000 monsters, there are only 2500 inborn intermediate monsters, but there are about 100 inborn peak monsters, so we have to wait and refresh again...


    There is a lot of experience. At present, the total amount of experience has reached 440000! Chen Fan said that if you brush the fourth layer again in two days, you can go up to level 94...


    However, too much time is wasted. I''m here to save people. I''m not here to upgrade. It''s the way to brush all the way. Stop and practice. Aren''t you a pit father?


    When there is no way to move forward, stop. If you can, go ahead, because the lower you go, the higher your experience is!


    But these two days also have no way, brush all brush, almost end, always can''t give up? Let''s wait another two days. We''ll play boss after we brush the monster again. I didn''t expect that the monster was so small at the beginning...


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence, "what are we doing these two days?"


    Chen Fan shrugged and lay down with his head on his back. He yawned and said, "sleep!"


    Dragon Emperor Two days'' sleep?


    "There are no monsters, why don''t you go down?" he asked


    Other people know the reason, but tachis doesn''t know. She thought chen fan stopped here because she hated undead creatures and wanted to purify them... (how can it be that you think of him too nobly...)


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "for the sake of an artifact, this map is the only one in the world that has exploded. Unfortunately, the explosion rate is relatively low. No, after brushing 30000 monsters, there is no explosion."


    "What about that?" he said


    The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "don''t worry, because it took so long to brush, this guy broke down the monster brush. When those monsters come out again next time, he will surely give them to him with artifact, so that the crazy man can go away quickly..."


    The holy King sat on the throne, looked down at the people below, sighed and said, "the moon''s ability is limited. Although I have seen some fragments, I don''t know the specific situation. However, according to those fragments, there may be a catastrophe in the void! It''s none of our business whether the monsters there die or not. We can''t just give up, but the void is the only way to connect our planet and there! I will never allow any problems in the void! Anyway, I''m going to close up again recently, and they will join me. You eleven generals will continue to stay in the void, while guarding, and... What happened to Chen fan? "


    The northern prison below said in silence: "they have killed all the monsters on the fourth floor, and they don''t seem to be ready to go down. They want to continue to kill. This... Do you want to take care of it? "


    Holy king a Leng, secret way: "Chen Fan seems to defeat the superior can enhance strength, but those monsters also useful?"


    Do not want to understand, the king had to say: "forget it, you continue to guard, do not care about him, chen fan came to me to beat him! But don''t kill him, and don''t beat him. It''s too bad. Let him beat him once in a while. Otherwise, people''s hearts will be out of balance


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." Do you care about him? You don''t care about us? We''re not even!


    The holy king said, toward the following a woman explained a: "LAN, the future things are up to you to deal with."


    LAN nodded, slightly saluted and said, "I understand."


    The king left with the eight Dharma protectors and entered a hidden chamber, then came to a huge container."Three hundred years ago, the dragon''s blood was still left, and this time the dragon''s blood essence from the dragon''s tomb should be enough... No matter what will happen in the future, these essence and blood are enough to make our strength rise to a higher level again! I don''t believe I can''t cope with it! Well, leave some for Tianlin. He''s very powerful


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C519

    Congratulations on the thirteen blood of the host! Regional mission complete! Reward experience 1 million! Reward the artifact drinking blood sword


    For Chen fan, the most wonderful voice rang out, which made him want to laugh a few times.


    It''s two grades up. It''s 95! It only took 750000 yuan to go from 94 to 95, but now it takes 1 million yuan to go from 95 to 96...


    Although it''s not clear why the growth rate is so large, forget it, you''ve got the blood sword! The others are floating clouds!


    Chen fan is holding the best artifact called Blood Sword in his hand, and his silly smile never stops.


    The Dragon Emperor can''t see it any more. The expression of the goods is too obscene. People who don''t know think that this guy is holding a naked beauty...


    "Silly, what? Last time you got three items, you didn''t show such disgusting expression. Three items are much more than blood cow. I don''t know why you laugh like a fool


    "Chen Fan said:" you turn your eyes! I always thought that drinking blood would say goodbye to me. I didn''t expect that I would have a chance to touch drinking blood now. Do you understand? I know you''re full of ideas, but you don''t have any other ideas. Forget it, it''s a waste of saliva to tell you. "


    "Damn it


    "Xiaoaxi, what''s the additional function of drinking blood?"


    I know all the other three artifact, but I don''t know about the blood drinking sword, but it''s one of the four artifact, so it shouldn''t be weak.


    "One, draw! Every time you use the blood drinking sword for melee attack, as long as you hit the opponent with the blood drinking sword, you will absorb the opponent''s health! That is to do extra damage! And the health value absorbed will be saved in the blood drinking sword! 2¡¢ Release! The user can release the health value absorbed from the inside of the blood drinking sword to recover his own life. The recovery ratio is 1:1! In other words, as long as the user is not killed instantly, unless there is no health in the blood drinking sword, the user will never die! "


    Chen Fan was shocked, but only two of his abilities. But these two abilities are awesome! It''s amazing!


    Who dares to fight with you when you take blood to others? Cut you a knife, not only has the function of sucking blood, but also has the additional attribute of sucking blood! This sucks harder, directly sucks your health! But this life value can also supplement to oneself, depend on! If you drink blood with it, you will be invincible at the same level!


    Chen fan asked: "what is the value of life from the eyes? What''s more, is there an upper limit to the health value stored in the blood drinking sword


    "Drain health is 2% of the target''s total health! In addition, there is no upper limit for the blood drinking sword. As long as the host wants to, it can kill all the people in the world and save thousands of trillions of life value


    Chen Fan You want to scare dad?


    18% of life stolen from blood drinking sword and 30% of life stolen from their own attributes, a total of 48%! Plus every time you chop, you can suck again! 2% per stroke! This NIMA is too aggressive! Let Thain make a big move and drink blood, then the title of Vladimir will be replaced...


    If the hat is AP''s favorite, then drinking blood is ad''s favorite! Unfortunately, the additional Dragon Emperor poured cold water on Chen Fan: "the two abilities of drinking blood are passive, and I can''t activate them, so it''s also a kitchen knife. What''s the difference between them? Red looks better at most


    Chen fan was stunned. Yes, he didn''t drink blood. Neither of these two abilities can be used. In other words, he has a kitchen knife in his hand...


    "Shit! What the hell


    Chen Fan turned his lips and threw the blood drink to the Dragon Emperor like throwing rubbish. Then he called to the crowd: "go! Hit boss


    The Dragon Emperor held two artifact and his own system weapon with black lines on his face... I''m not a three knife flow...


    Because the experience beat a little big, now the experience is only 80000, and upgrade needs one million, so I don''t want to stay and continue to brush, otherwise I have to vomit blood...


    All the four artifacts have been collected. The next goal is the core of space and time! The core of space already has some features, so the most important thing at present is to find the core of time!


    Virtual fantasy is very strong. Chen fan knows this very well. No matter what your attributes are, you will die miserably if you don''t have skills...


    And virtual fantasy has a very important one, invincible! You can''t get in, but it''s just your consciousness. Maybe the designer also considered that it''s dangerous to leave the body in the real world, so he added an invincible attribute...


    This is more cattle, even if you do not take it as PK props, you can also take it as invincible props to use ah! God like props!


    If the four artifact is the foundation of sweeping, then virtual mirage is the foundation to ensure the safe passage before sweeping!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C520

    Several people in the northern prison just started to study Chen Fan recently. The main reason is that his majesty seems to be very interested in this guy, so we should study it. Although I know that this guy can summon heroes, I don''t have time to study the hero League game. I don''t know about Leona''s big move.


    Ghost Ji looked at the three hero wolf into the sheep, generally sweeping in the back row, frowning: "this is not good! Although we have a large number of mages, if all these mages die, it''s useless to have more of them! "


    Northern prison tangled: "how do I know that these people have such strange ability that they can flash to the back in an instant? What now? "


    It''s true that it should have been said that 300 would have been more than 20, but the outcome need not be considered at all.


    But now the back row is broken into. Once the long-range is completely dead, it''s useless to have more close combat. You can only surround three or four people if you are surrounded by people.


    and the wizard needs time to release his skills. It is not instantaneous. The three assassins kill various awesome forces in the back row.


    The soldiers in the front row saw that the situation in the back row was not right, so they quickly separated some people to rescue the crispy skin in the back row.


    However, chen fan, Dragon Emperor and tachis came to the skeleton group in an instant and blocked some of the skeletons. As for the other part, I have no choice but to trust the three heroes...


    The battle became very strange. It was clear that there were many people on the other side, but the disadvantage was on the other side. The main problem is that the back row is intruded. Who told you not to protect the back row? Besides, there are still a lot of mages who don''t even have ADC...


    Beiju said with a bitter smile: "it seems that he lost..."


    Ghost Ji is also the same expression, shook his head, said: "no one thought that his hands of the gang of heroes so powerful."


    The northern prison said: "mainly I control the undead troops, but you control the soul. We both have no attack ability. If we change into two dragons, they will still lose!"


    Indeed, if Beiju and Guiji change into two Wanlong, even if there are more than 20 heroes, there is no way. The strength gap is too big. Wanlong can sweep away a large area with a slap.


    But the North prison is the kind of existence that depends on the number of people piling you up, that is, the sea of people tactics. This can be in the arms of Chen fan, afraid of your attack high, afraid of your defense high, but not afraid of your number! We have a lot of range control and group attack skills!


    Chen Fan did not expect that the battle was so easy, and immediately said, "aha, with Gobi? With goby? Isn''t this a trick? Are you stupid? "


    "Stop! No more fighting! If you want to go down, go down! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C521

    Chen Fan easily stepped into the fifth floor. The two bosses ran away, and they didn''t know where they were. But forget it, going to the next floor early is the key.


    As soon as they entered the fifth floor, chen fan and the Dragon Emperor were on the alert, and they were on guard with weapons.


    "What''s the matter?" he said


    Chen Fan glanced around and explained: "every time we come down, we are surrounded and beaten! I''m afraid it''s the same on this floor! Now, maybe it''s a little weird. Don''t look. "


    As soon as the words came to an end, tachis suddenly jumped in his heart, his eyes were frozen, and he immediately pulled out his sword to stab chen fan.


    "Bang!"


    I saw the air writhing, and a monster appeared in such a strange way that he was killed by tachis.


    Chen fan was startled. I''ll go. What''s the situation? wait! This is... Stealth capability? So this layer is RB layer?...


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to be startled. He patted his chest and said, "I''m scared to death! No, this floor is too dangerous. Chen fan, let me enter the summoning space quickly. "


    "Go away! You give me top front, appear stealthy strange also take you to block a block


    "Shit! What if I die? "


    "let the director help you revive. Anyway, how to play is somebody has the final say."


    "That stupid B will bring me back to life? You''re bullshit! NND, I don''t know how to get down. I might as well stay on the fourth floor! You have to be scared out of your mind to stay on this floor! "


    chen fan is also very dignified. Although the third level is awesome for GANK, the third layer of GANK will reveal her body first. But this layer is disgusting. It''s all beside you. You haven''t felt it yet! It seems that people will show their body only when they attack, but then you can''t react at all...


    At the beginning, Li Xin said that these invisible monsters are disgusting, and it is difficult for ordinary people to detect them. Just now that strange is only congenital primary, but the Dragon Emperor this congenital peak did not notice, and the tachis is also the sixth sense.


    In other words, everyone here can''t feel the monster''s position on this layer!


    "Trouble! All of you lean together in a circle! Let them be in the outermost layer! Caution! Don''t move for a while. Stay here and wait! "


    Fortunately, chen fan is a summoner, who can make the baby stand out, or even the hero stand out, because they are data people and are not afraid of vulnerability attacks. For example, these assassins, a knife cut off your head, you hang up. But the heroes are OK. They can''t chop off their heads at all. Even if they chop off their heads, they can pick them up and put them on again, as long as they have enough blood...


    At present, there is no way to move forward. Now it''s a headache. If there are thousands of assassins, they can''t stand it. So now we have to stay where we are and wait for five days, because Warwick will be out in five days!


    Although Li Xin said that these assassins could not be found even if they were born, chen fan believed that Warwick would do it! If not, we''ll eat wolf meat tonight... (Warwick: shit!)


    Long Di was nervous for a moment, then suddenly he was stunned and said strangely: "I said, don''t you have real eyes? Why don''t you plug in? "


    Chen fan is also a fool. Yes, he has real eyes. Why don''t he plug in? I don''t believe that you are not afraid of real eyes!


    "Aha! The invisible God horse''s are all floating clouds! Real eye, insert a... OK£¡¡±


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    The real eye has just been inserted. Everyone can see that they and others have been surrounded by monsters. Those monsters are quietly approaching. Look, there are about hundreds of them...


    "The trough! Scared me to pee! Kill them quickly


    Chen fan was startled. Fortunately, he put his real eye in. Otherwise, he would not be killed by these hundreds of monsters?


    Now those monsters are not invisible, we can see that it''s much easier to fight.


    The monsters in this layer will be invisible, yes, but they are crispy. Like RB ninja, they attack generally, have weak defense, low health value and fast speed! The monster''s stealth layer is not as good as the former one, but now it has no advantage...


    The monsters don''t know that they have been found, but they are still quietly moving to the crowd. However, chen fan and others took the lead in launching an attack, killing all the monsters in front of them!


    Other monsters seem to have not seen them at all. They are still moving forward. When they don''t touch the target, they will never show their bodies, that is to say, they will never make any big moves...


    Originally, this setting can disgust everyone, but once there is anti stealth, your setting will kill you...


    The monster group is approaching chen fan and others, but Chen Fan and others are killing there. No IQ is no IQ. There are more settings in my mind, and the result is like this. We attack, and these monsters don''t fight back, laughing...


    If I.Q. is invisible, it should not be discovered directly. But these are just monsters. There''s a set in their heads - never show up until they get close to the target!If the action is too big, it will be felt by Chen Fan and others, so a group of monsters are crawling forward slowly, and the result is naturally one dead one...


    It''s easier than the second floor. When you meet a group of monsters who can''t fight back and scold back, and some of them are still experienced, Chen fanshuang explodes. To deal with this kind of monster, we should have a real eye, and then let the long-range fight. Anyway, they can''t run, and the speed of moving is very slow, enough time for the long-range to kill them...


    "Hum, I thought how powerful it was! Let''s go! Let''s sweep all the way


    Dragon Emperor black line: "your family sell really eye ah? You only have five. "


    Chen Fan said awkwardly: "five are five. Each one has a 100 meter field of vision, and five in one plug is a 1000 meter field of vision. That''s not bad. And we''ll have another five tomorrow, won''t we? Let''s advance 500 meters every day and wait for Warwick to come out in five days! "


    The range of 100 meters is the radius. If the diameter is 200 meters, the range of 5 inserts is 1000 meters!


    The Dragon Emperor speechless said: "after so many layers, I have found out what abilities the boss of each layer has, and what abilities those little monsters will have, even if they are not. Then this layer of small monster is stealth assassin ability, difficult boss or a ninja? "


    Chen Fan scratched his head and said, "I guess so, but I''m not afraid to deal with ninjas. It''s a big deal to leave a real eye and plug it in the boss room."


    - for manual service, please press 1 - for human demon service, please press 2 - for human animal service, please press 3 - for re listening, please hang up -


    in the boss room on the fifth floor, a man wrapped in black clothes half squints and seems to be sleeping.


    And suddenly the man opened his eyes and said to himself in amazement: "come to the fifth floor? Are the two alliances of Beiju and Guiji defeated? Oh, I''ll go. How can I fight? Well, fight casually, and then let them go down. Anyway, your majesty, they are all shut up. Besides, there are some violent women below. Well, I have soy sauce... Well, that''s it. Sleep. Sleep


    Dikui, the assassin under the throne! Master the art of concealment and assassination! He was once a little brother of Tianlin...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C522

    On the fifth floor of the void, chen fan is killing a large group of monsters.


    It was supposed to be a headache for everyone, but it became an attractive experience in front of Chen Fan...


    Experience is really good, congenital peaks are more, but also very silly B, send a lot of feelings ah.


    Congenital peak experience is 200, more than the monster is the same, but the number is too small, these days also met only a few hundred.


    It''s not the same as Warwick, but I can''t guess...


    These monsters don''t belong to life, which makes Warwick have no choice but to make soy sauce. Thanks to his true eyes, otherwise chen fan is really hard to mix with.


    Chen fan even wants to get to level 100 at this level...


    However, the speed of level practice in this layer is too slow. I dare not practice without eyes. I only have 35 eyes, and I can''t even shine half of the map. If you want to get to level 100 on this level, you''ll be dead with age...


    In the past five days, they have marched 5000 meters. Today, they are also marching forward. Naturally, the goal is boss room. If you want to practice, you''d better go to the bottom. There are more peaks below, and your experience has doubled...


    It''s worth mentioning that the vijafaqiang added nearly 50 extra points! This makes his attack power to a higher level. When kowtow comes out, he will integrate kowtow''s Q and Weijia''s W. the single attack ability can absolutely frighten people to death...


    In fact, on the first day, chen fan found the silly B setting in this layer of monster''s brain, and then he felt like brushing more monsters here. But who knows that this floor is relatively large, and there are few strange things. Only 35 eyes. If half of them can''t shine, the efficiency will be greatly reduced.


    So in the end, chen fan had to give up. It''s better to go to the lower level to practice here. Although the safety factor of this level is 100%, the experience is too little...


    After cleaning up the strange things, chen fan looked at the map and said, "well, there''s no accident in front of the boss room, but there''s no eye. Wait another two days, everyone will have a rest today!"


    The experience is only 250000. It''s far from upgrading. You have to go to the next few levels to upgrade. It''s too slow to practice this level, unless you have the ability to light up the whole picture.


    in a dark secret room, only a faint light shines in, and the room is full of strange atmosphere.


    "Your honor."


    A black robed man half knelt respectfully on the ground and said to a man wearing a gold mask in front of him.


    "The research is done?"


    The masked man asked slowly in a husky voice.


    "Yes! A total of 736 samples were collected! Take the blood to be condensed into a new medicine! It''s just... Although the new drug has been tested to be very effective, it is still far from our original goal. I think the problem lies in the dragon blood, which is not pure enough


    The masked man was silent for a moment and said faintly: "the dragon that escaped from us 300 years ago is the Dragon Emperor. Its blood should be the purest. But the Dragon escaped from our space, and there was no way to chase it. I thought that through purification and refining, I could replace it with the blood of the common dragon people. It seems to be a fantastic idea... Since ordinary dragon''s essence and blood can''t be obtained, we have to find the Dragon Emperor. Although 300 years have passed, the blood of the Dragon Emperor can''t be fused by anyone. There must be something left


    The man respectfully said: "since the Lord asked his subordinates to trace the whereabouts of the Dragon Emperor ten years ago, they have also made some progress recently. The Dragon really escaped from this space-time, but it consumed too much energy to break the space barrier between the two universes and landed on a certain planet. In recent years, a large number of subordinates have been sent to explore. According to the analysis, the scope of the planet where the Dragon Emperor landed has been reduced to two! "


    The masked man nodded and said, "which two?"


    "Earth! Both are called the earth! It''s just two different universes! "


    The masked man frowned and said, "the location where the Dragon Emperor landed is just one planet, but you have expanded the scope to two universes? Breaking the space barrier is just entering another universe. What are you exploring in the past decade? "


    There was a cold sweat on the man''s forehead and he explained: "well, according to the survey, one of the earth is likely to be the one that the Dragon Emperor landed on. Originally, my subordinates thought it would be that one, but later they found another Earth... There are dragon tombs


    The masked man moved in his heart and said in a voice: "dragon tomb? It seems that there are many dragon people on that planet. What''s their technology level? "


    The man said, "very weak! It''s almost the level of our science and technology 500 years ago! Although the technology of the other earth is a little higher, it''s not higher than me! "


    The masked man said with a smile: "well, such a small and weak planet is not worthy of the dragon race! However, the amount of resources used to cross a space-time is very large. If we go to both the earth, it will hurt our muscles and bones. "The man quickly said: "don''t worry, my Lord. My subordinates have explored a space-time channel between the two earths! We just need to set up a space-time channel to connect to that channel, so that we can go in and out of the two earth at will! "


    "Help me with my eyes at daybreak! Good! Tell the group of people in the Research Institute immediately and let them set up the time and space channel! Once the channel is established, send the combat team in! "


    "Yes


    A burst of creepy Laughter: "God gives us a little mask to rub."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C523

    Chen Fan''s heart moved and whispered to Warwick: "pull him into the friendly army!"


    After waiting for walikla to enter the friendly army, chen fan looked at the green dot on the map, and he was sure that you could see how you disappeared!


    "No? Why not? We don''t have time for you! Go! Kill him


    In addition to some auxiliary heroes who stay to protect chen fan, all the other attack heroes rush to the other side.


    The man in black shook his head helplessly and then disappeared.


    The heroes stopped at the same place.


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "how all stopped?"? My name is Warwick rayou... wait! Map display... Why is the green dot gone? "


    This is the first time that the map display can''t show the coordinates of the characters in the same space. At the beginning, even the old monster Bai Piaopiao could show it, but now...


    Three think tanks, solaka, Sona and Jana, look at each other. Solaka whispers to Chen fan, "master, the other is in the void for the time being!"


    Chen Fan said: "ah? Did you go through it? How did you get through it? Can you come back? I want revenge! Why don''t we go across and beat him? "


    "It''s not crossing, it''s hiding. It''s not invisibility in the traditional sense. It''s invisibility by jumping in two spaces! He should not have the ability to be invisible! But it''s too much space for each other... I jumped directly into the void


    Chen fan is silly. Is there such disgusting ability in the world? Who can stop this family from escaping? Jump over and stab you, then jump away, you still can''t catch up...


    "Shit! How do you fight? "


    Solaka shook his head and said: "it''s a pity that the opponent''s strength is higher than that of Vega. Otherwise, once he is trapped in the twisted space, the space inside will be separated and the opponent will be locked in it! But at present, we really can''t do anything with him, unless we can use the array to block the whole space


    Chen Fan said in silence: "I know a guy who knows array, but he''s just an enemy. If that woman doesn''t come to deal with us, I''m thankful..."


    Little Annie pulled the corner of Chen Fan''s pants. After Chen Fan bowed her head in doubt, little Annie said naively: "Uncle kasadin can go into the void, but I''m afraid the owner will buy him a coffin after he goes in..."


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "casaden? Void Walker... So COGAs and marzaha are OK? "


    Little Annie nodded and said, "yes, they are all aborigines in the void. Naturally, they can enter it. It''s just a void without life, so they don''t want to go back."


    Chen fan has a headache. Are you kidding? COGAs is 73 and marzaha is 75. Wait for them to come out? The day lily is cold... Besides, with three heroes, you typical ATM...


    The Dragon Emperor said sarcastically: "cut, if the endless in my brother''s hand is unsealed, I will split him with a knife! Look where he''s going


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes, "can we be more practical? Don''t mention unsealing. Now there are more seals in TMD... Why don''t you come up with some good ideas instead of fantasizing there? Haven''t you seen my brother assassinated? How do you want me to meet people if I have another knife? It''s so hard to wash the ketchup when you go home after shooting


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C524

    The boss of the other party has jumped into a mysterious space, and it''s still the kind that you can come out at any time. It''s disgusting...


    Chen fan and others are also very passive. After all, they don''t know much about the special abilities of Bai Piao Piao''s "generals". In the overall situation, they are already in the enemy''s shadow and I know it clearly. Now they are more easy to understand the enemy''s shadow and I know it clearly...


    Many times, chen fan has an impulse. No matter the Birdman enters the array directly, he still gives up after thinking about it. They didn''t kill themselves just now, but they left their hands. Maybe it''s because they are the man who is the boss of others and the real boss in the future! But if you really want to enter, it''s hard to say. Your big boss is still a cleaner if he doesn''t become one day...


    It''s not a good way to do this. I''m not willing to go. This level is not a training point. I''ve been depressed these days. But if you don''t go, you dare to take a step. Who knows if a dagger will stick into your chest or your crotch the next moment...


    Chen Fan couldn''t figure out a way to crack it, so he asked little Annie, "is there a way to crack it?"


    Little Annie still had a naive expression and said, "first, after the three empty uncles come out, go in and beat him together! 2¡¢ Feint into the array to force him to come out, but it''s a great risk to the master! 3¡¢ Block the space! 4¡¢ Chaos energy! Once the energy is disordered here, the spatial coordinates will disappear. If the other party doesn''t come out, he will be in it all his life, and he can''t get in after he comes out. However, it is also very dangerous for the host! 5¡¢ Master, go in, too


    After hearing this, chen fan was shocked and said, "how can I get in? I''m not the big three


    Little Annie grinned and said lovingly, "Uncle kasadin can fly in with his master. Except for the three of them, other people will continue to consume energy and stay for a short time."


    Chen Fan said with shame: "why don''t you tell me about such a strong ability? It''s invincible. "


    Annie shook her head and said: "after jumping in, the spatial coordinates are still in the same place, that is to say, they are still in the original position. The other party just jumps repeatedly at a very fast speed to move the coordinates. Uncle kasadin wanted to fly in because he relied on a big move. The other two couldn''t take people with them... We all have time intervals in our skills. We can''t jump back and forth tens of thousands of times in a second like him to change the coordinates, and we consume a lot of energy in it. Therefore, if we meet a knowledgeable person and guard in your original position, the master will be finished! "


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, feeling this is someone else''s patent? Don''t you have CD skills?


    "Then the other side doesn''t use energy to run into it?"


    "I''m not sure, but seeing that the other party hasn''t come out for such a long time, even if it costs less than us, geek."


    Chen fan is ashamed, are you good? It''s human''s opinion...


    "OK, go in and beat him! Well, we have to keep some people outside so that we don''t run in and each other runs out


    Chen Fan thought about it for a while, and then said: "Katrina, akali, ash, Fiona, Leona, Ruiwen, Shen and jorick, you go in with me, ha ha, consume energy? I see how you can eliminate the energy bar hero! For others, Caitlin, here you are. There are lots of clips on the floor. The more, the better. Sako, you should put more boxes. You can do it for me as soon as you come out! "


    Chen Fan nodded and took back the heroes. Just as he was about to call casaden Fei, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the Dragon Emperor''s goods carefully hidden in the last row. He shrunk his head and cheered in his heart, and cried out: "fag, you come too. You''ve got to stay inside all the time!"


    The Dragon Emperor said with a "I''m very weak" expression: "no, when you were attacked just now, I was also injured by the strong wind of the other side. The strong wind with huge energy can wipe my body for five meters... But! I''m still hurt! The database in my mind is broken, and the internal power device is not working well. Ah, I''m old and useless... Anyway, you can go. Even though I''m old, I still have combat experience. It''s OK to command these little scum heroes with zero combat experience. Brother, this is handsome! You''re going to


    Chen Fan''s face is full of black lines. Can the broken knife hurt you? Still strong wind? There are a lot of soft girls next to me, and I haven''t seen them. What''s the matter with you? Yesterday, I remember you guys playing with three knives in the strange pile...


    "Come here, anyway! I can tell you, if you just come here, I''ll leave it here. Then I''ll take the hero in and force them out and let you fight alone. "


    The Dragon Emperor was startled. He stepped forward helplessly and said awkwardly, "OK, I''m back in the world today. I need to stir it up! But first of all, I''m a counselor! I''m not going to do the general''s goods. "


    "Shit! I haven''t seen you use military skills. You''ve been chopping with a kitchen knife. "


    "You know a P! It''s called hiding people''s eyes and ears and protecting themselves with wisdom! Low key is the king''s way


    "Then you''re really low-key. Let GM seal the bug himself..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªDikui looks relaxed inside. He can really go in and out here at will. Every time he goes out, he can change the coordinate position by a small margin, and then flash in again.


    It''s just that we don''t belong to the outer space, which is the biggest disadvantage.


    Dikui really didn''t want to fight them. First of all, the opponent''s disgusting sea of people tactics were like a nemesis to the assassins. Second...


    Dikui looked at the golden blood on the dagger, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s really the boss. After I stab him, I won''t come after me, will I? But I''m not sure. I want to verify it. I think the boss is tolerant and magnanimous. He should not care about it. En... But it''s very troublesome. Your Majesty''s orders need to be obeyed, but the boss''s words also need to be obeyed. Besides, everyone knows that the boss has something to do with his majesty... Who are you listening to? Oh, by the way, the boss didn''t order me to do anything. Only his Majesty the holy king issued an order to pursue and kill the boss, and it seems that the boss didn''t raise any objection. Well, it seems that he agreed


    After some logical thinking, dikui nodded and was ready to go out and stab the eldest brother again. Today, he had to stab the goods into blood...


    But unexpectedly, there are two people in front of us. They are kasadin and Chen fan!


    Dikui was stunned. Then he reflected and stared at kasadin deeply. This guy could even flash in here. It''s not easy to solve...


    Chen Fan looked at dikui close at hand. With a big wave of his hand, a group of heroes and the helpless Dragon Emperor were summoned out. He pointed forward with high spirits and cried: "little ones, come on! Beat him to internal bleeding! And a lot of blood! "


    Dikui swore to himself, but glanced at kasadin, then his body suddenly and slowly disappeared.


    Chen Fan thought that the goods had gone out, and was about to go out to have a look. Unexpectedly, jolikla pulled chen fan and whispered: "that guy is still here. It''s really invisible this time, but he didn''t avoid the map display!"


    Chen fan was stunned. He turned on the map display and looked at it. Sure enough, he found a green dot flashing there. It seemed that he was afraid that the sense of existence was too low. It was called a light...


    "Hey, these two goods... Do you still want to cheat? This three-year-old''s stratagem can see through hundreds at a glance! "


    I don''t know who was going out just now... Forget it, don''t say it, just treat it as if you didn''t hear me...


    "Shh! Now that someone else has made a plan, we should use a stratagem to break it! You can''t always be aggressive. Well, let me think twice


    The Dragon Emperor said in Black: "think twice about your sister! I''m not waiting for you! Why? I bought a blue bottle yesterday. Come here? "


    "Come on! After I think twice, over! I''ve come up with a solution! "


    "It''s broken, ok..."


    "Cough! Don''t make trouble, will you? Come on, let''s get close to him carefully, surround him and go up together! Catch alive


    "You''re a bunch of people. You''re blind? Is that what you think twice? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C525

    Dikui jumped out of the siege of the heroes and frowned at the front.


    Originally thought that stealth can deceive the other side, did not expect that the other side actually broke his stealth, this is a bit of trouble.


    Dikui''s single strength is not strong, much weaker than Wanlong''s. He is the assassin type. Sneak attack is his specialty. And when he''s going to sneak attack, no one knows where he''ll attack from. He''s very evil.


    Chen Fan''s invisibility is useless when he is here, which makes it very difficult for dikui to fight.


    "Up! Kill him


    Chen fanqiangli carried out the Summoner''s encirclement tactics. A bunch of babies pressed on, trapped the other side in the middle, and then beat him.


    Dikui''s strength is good. He flashed out several times to attack chen fan, but this time Chen fan can see you and is ready. When he saw dikui coming, he immediately released his internal power and protected his body. By the way, he took the blood drinking sword to fight dikui several times, but he was badly abused every time...


    The other side is too fast and high-level, so it''s very difficult to fight. At least chen fan is not an opponent at all now, so he has to stop thinking about individualism and play a team game thoroughly...


    Dikui didn''t move. Although he won''t be charged with the help of snowy night, there are too many heroes on the other side. It''s always painful to attack. I want to fight chen fan, but every time they use Unicorn armor to block it, the dagger can''t even scratch the skin...


    This also makes Chen Fan''s eyes bright. The scales on his right arm can''t even break the 110 level guy. It''s bursting! If it''s all over the body, it''s a little strange, but the defense is needless to say.


    After several more attempts, dikui had no choice but to flash out of the space and run to the real space.


    However, as soon as he came out, dikui was shocked and quickly dodged. Several weapons had already appeared in the original position. If he didn''t, he would have been stabbed into mutton kebabs now...


    "Even outside, what a trouble! His Majesty the holy king will not seal off the heroes of the eldest brother. Ah. "


    He didn''t dare to lay too heavy a hand on Chen fandikui, but these heroes didn''t care. They attacked them with daggers.


    Tarkis who stayed outside quickly stepped forward to block the attack, and then a group of heroes surrounded dikui and attacked.


    Although dikui can kill these people, and it''s very easy. You don''t have a chance to dodge a few attacks, but you don''t have a chance to keep up with them.


    Unfortunately, the heroes are all computers, right? Human beings may have flaws, but computers will never make any mistakes! Every step forward and every step backward, every knife and every sword is calculated strictly. This is the strength of the computer!


    Dikuishan has found this problem for a long time. These guys advance and retreat in an orderly way, and there is no flaw to be found. If they want to solve the current situation, they have to be hard...


    What''s more disgusting is that there is an auxiliary group next to the other party. Qinnu can''t do anything with w. solaka, the wet nurse, tries to milk blood. Fengnu shields VN to increase her attack power. Little Annie keeps shouting "come on."...


    Dikui has a headache. If he is Wanlong, it''s very easy to kill these people. He has to attack and defend. But dikui''s advantage lies in sneak attack, but now he has to fight hard. That is to take his own shortcomings to fight with other people''s parents...


    Attack, he is not high, which is about 105 level of attack power. Defense, which is not high, is also about 105 level of defense, even slightly lower, infinitely close to 100... Speed. It''s very fast. It''s about level 115. The data is not good, but the means of sneak attack are first-class. Generally, if a 120 person is watched by dikui, he has to kneel down. But Chen fan is disgusting. You jump, I jump too...


    At this time, chen fan also came out with kasadin, looked at dikui surrounded by him, and said with a smile, "Hey, I want you to jump. What do you do now! How dare you stab me! The protagonist is angry, the consequences are very serious! Get him! I''ll stab him in the crotch


    Dikui tightened his legs subconsciously, and his face turned green. Chen Fan was not afraid. He was afraid of Tianlin... If the memory suddenly comes back, and then think of the "heroic words", then it''s over...


    "Stop! I won''t fight you! Anyway, I just want to fight casually. If you want to fight, you can do it! "


    Chen Fan said: "you say stop, stop? Why didn''t I see you stop? Now you''re at a disadvantage to stop? How can you be so shameless? Don''t bird him, keep fighting for me


    Dikui almost vomited blood, which is at a disadvantage? I really want to fight with you. You''ve already knelt down. It''s just that I didn''t show half of my strength in case you settle the accounts in the autumn...


    Dikui felt that he should show his strength in a small way, so that the other side would know that he was strong and that he just let them.


    Move your eyes to Chen Fan first, and then move away quickly. The boss will forget it. If you stab him again, he will lose two eggs in the future...


    Keith moved the woman to his side, but it was the same as the wind that cut his head...hero... Well, this seems to be the root of the boss. It''s as important as the root of life, and its strength is too weak. If you accidentally lose one second, it will be miserable...


    Finally, dikui turned to the Dragon Emperor... Hey, this guy looks like he''s thick skinned. It''s OK to attack himself. What''s more, he''s just a thug. I guess he won''t mind if he hurts the boss, eh... Just him!


    The Dragon Emperor was making soy sauce nearby. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart. He was surprised and quickly looked for the source. He found that it was the man in black who was staring at him unkindly, and immediately let the Dragon Emperor chrysanthemum tight...


    "Shua!"


    There is no movement in dikui, just like instant movement, which quickly passes through the encirclement of the heroes and brings up the shadow behind them. Then, before Chen Fan''s reaction, he flashed by the Dragon Emperor. Finally, he slowly touched the dagger, with a look of expert style...


    The expected falling sound didn''t ring out, which made dikui feel stunned. He turned to look at the Dragon Emperor and found that this guy was still looking at him...


    "Well? I attacked him. Why is this guy OK? "


    Why are you so strange? Good fight, you... what the fuck! You''re in the back row! "


    Dikui looked at the Dragon Emperor with black lines on his face. The dragon emperor also stared at him in wonder and said hello with a dry smile, "Yo, good..."


    Good to your sister! Why don''t you have any shit?


    In fact, the Dragon Emperor has been injured. He is very clear about this. His blood is 80% less, which makes him pee...


    Dikui said that he didn''t have the same language with these wonderful guys. As soon as he flashed into the void, he left a sentence: "if you want to enter, you can enter. But here I remind you that the difficulty of the sixth level is not like that of the previous levels. Maybe there will be some transcendent beings!"


    Chen Fan''s heart is cold, lying trough! Now, if you encounter a monster that transcends nature, it will definitely kill several heroes, but fortunately, the monster will be charged with...


    "Hey, are you still chasing me?" The Dragon Emperor asked in a low voice.


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said, "what are you after? I spent so much time in it that I spent five bottles of blue medicine and my blue bar was empty. I was scared to pee! Is that a place for people? "


    Long Di was relieved. He didn''t want to chase after him any more. If that guy gave him one more time, he would take the box lunch directly...


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, looked at the front of the transmission array, and yelled to the crowd: "go! Go to the sixth floor! "


    After Chen Fan went down, dikui appeared in front of the array and yawned bored: "the sixth level... In terms of difficulty, the sixth floor now is not the sixth floor 300 years ago. Hehe... "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C526

    Chen Fan said with shame: "do you know that you were swallowed just now? I don''t seem to have been digested. Good luck


    The Dragon Emperor was so scared that his face turned green. He quickly checked his body. Then he was relieved, "fortunately, my body hasn''t been digested... what the fuck! This monster is so boring! So cute, so big mouth! This is a typical pit for some people who don''t know! No, I have a psychological shadow, chen fan, you go! Avenge me


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you a robot to produce a fart psychological shadow ah?"? I don''t believe that this monster can digest your materials after a thousand years. Don''t talk nonsense and give it to me quickly


    The Dragon Emperor pinched for a while, suddenly widened his eyes, pointed to the top of his head and yelled: "look up!"


    Chen Fanqi looked up strangely and found that there were a bunch of monsters in the cave above his head. Then... Flying down from that mirror...


    "Shit! What happened? Isn''t this your sister''s mirror? "


    Long Diyi, a high-end scientist, said: "this should be a mirror image! Yeah, fake! Leave them alone


    Chen Fan looks at Yanlong emperor suspiciously. If Annie said this, chen fan will definitely believe it, but if the goods said it... Don''t believe it. It''s going to be a pit...


    "Raymond!"


    Try to know whether it''s true or not. Chen fan uses an S-level thunder ability to split on one of the monsters. The monster roars with pain, and then looks at chen fan and others with red eyes.


    "What a fake bird! Nima is true


    The Dragon Emperor was embarrassed and said, "aha, it''s true. I didn''t expect that... Ah? If it''s true... So this number


    Chen Fan''s face is also full of collapse. There are so many monsters under his head. As a result, monsters are constantly generated. It''s said that each small space monster can carry thousands of monsters to teleport. Isn''t it nearly 10000 that the two monsters are combined?


    Tachis cut off the monsters with a wave, and then said: "it''s not good! There are many monsters in each other''s group! There are few first-class realm, more than half of them are congenital realm! We can''t fight! "


    The Dragon Emperor quickly said: "hurry to fly!"


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, "others can also fly, are you sure we can fly?"


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned, and then said, "you can''t stay here to fight with them, or you can have another small universe?"


    Chen Fan egg painful way: "can break out casually, I have already broken out, every layer I have broken out, that experience rises to death, but I can''t control, how do I know when to break out?"


    "You go to the front and get beaten. Every time you break out of the universe, you get beaten too much. Your anger value is full, and then you break out into a big move."


    "Psycho! You think you''re a boxer? It didn''t break out even after being killed. Isn''t that a pit father? "


    "Try it. Maybe it will explode. Even if it doesn''t explode, just let solaka milk you."


    "Your sister! You come with me to kill the monster! Tarkis, protect these soft girls. They are not capable of fighting. "


    "I''ll protect it. I protect the back row very well."


    "You protect the ball! I''ve protected you. The back row is dead! Don''t talk nonsense. Come here and kill the monster


    Just as the crowd began to kill the monsters, a masked woman at the sixth level suddenly brightened her eyes, and then excitedly waved to her head and said, "sister! Chen fan has come to the sixth floor! "


    In the cave at the top of her head, a woman said helplessly: "come on, come on. It seems that he has good strength. He can break into the front five levels. Unfortunately, this floor... No, these two floors are not easy for him to break through! "


    The woman looks at her excited sister and smiles bitterly. Maybe it will be very easy...


    No one knows that after 300 years, the sixth and seventh layers have been combined together, the twin layer! It''s two floors. It''s like a rush!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C527

    Chen fan and others in front of the monster, face a dignified.


    In the first few layers, they can kill monsters very easily, but in this layer, they are suppressed by monsters for the first time!


    No matter how many, chen fan is not afraid, because these monsters are melee, as long as it is melee, the heroes can abuse millions of dregs! It''s like a hero in the game picking thousands of soldiers! In terms of data, thousands of soldiers can kill heroes at once, but the problem is that you are in close combat. There are only a few soldiers around the heroes.


    But now it''s not just about quantity, it''s about quality! This group of monsters is obviously different from the previous several layers of monsters, the congenital peak appears frequently! Although it''s a monster, the comprehensive strength is only congenital intermediate, but everyone is also congenital intermediate, and there are a lot of monsters nearby who are stuck. They can''t use their body method to avoid attacking. It''s very hard to fight.


    05 and others can''t stand it. They don''t have intelligence. They just fight hard. As a result, they are consumed by little monsters. Chen fan has no choice but to take them all back.


    "01, 02, 03, come out


    I don''t want to release 01 and others, but if we don''t release them now, we will be finished.


    The tactics are still very simple. The melee meat shield is on the outside. The second row is the melee crispy or assassin heroes. The back row is the mage and long-range attack heroes, and the auxiliary.


    We dare not disperse. Once we disperse, we will be attacked more widely and die faster.


    Chen fan and the Dragon Emperor are both at the top of the outermost layer. The Dragon Emperor is not afraid of these monsters because of his level 100 strength. And Chen Fan relies on the transformation attribute of the three forces to turn the magic resistance into the material resistance, which is a match with the defense of the Dragon Emperor! (note that the original 110 level defense is because the attack has been turned over, now only the magic resistance is 100 level defense)


    taqis is left in the back row by Chen fan, because there are still monsters falling from the top of his head, many of them will fly directly to the back row. These monsters must be solved by taqis, but the heroes can''t solve them.


    In fact, the Dragon Emperor is more difficult than chen fan, because he has no blood sucking attribute. If it wasn''t for the nurse in the back row who has been sucking, this MT would have been dead...


    And Chen Fan and the heroes rely on the 30% blood sucking attribute of adverse weather, as long as they don''t encounter the siege of congenital peak, then there is no problem for the top of these monsters.


    01 and others are in the worst situation, not only without blood, but also without brain... I never evade attack. I''m very happy with these monsters... The result is that the amount of blood falls down, making Chen Fan anxious.


    Dragon Emperor a face entangles a way: "how to do? This amount is terrible! And these are just two small space monsters. If we fly a few more, we''ll fight a bird! "


    Chen fan doesn''t have a good idea. The biggest headache is that these monsters are small soldiers. Katrina''s skills can''t be refreshed, so the efficiency is greatly reduced. And three items have not been released, otherwise the damage will be shared. If we can resist the attack, we will have no problem. If we combine some awesome skills, we will destroy the strange ones.


    Now three of the four artifact are waste products. How can human feelings be embarrassed... If drinking blood can be unsealed, chen fan will definitely throw the three items to the hero to use, and his drinking blood iron will be able to block it!


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Emperor, the energy generator, even the three items would be abandoned...


    Chen Fan looked at the monsters still coming in front of him and above his head, and frowned: "no, I have to get out of here! If it goes on like this, it''s all here! Everyone into the call space! Tarkis, come here, let''s fly away


    Dragon Emperor a listen to this, the first time flash into the call space, let chen fan a burst of speechless.


    After everyone goes in, chen fan pours all Kirin''s internal power into the blood. Then he waves it vigorously. Without looking at the result, he grabs tachis and begins to sing.


    Kirin''s inner force really awesome, instantly cleared the nearby monster, and won the singing time in one second.


    Wait for the monster group behind to rush up, chen fan two people have already disappeared from the original place, let the monsters rush to empty.


    "Goo?"


    The small monster in space seems to be very strange, why people are gone, with a small head askew and a confused voice.


    Then it opened its mouth and sucked in all the monsters. Its small eyes turned, its body leaped and disappeared in an instant.


    Chen fan and tachis fell on a vacant lot and looked around warily. They were a little relieved when they found that they were not strange. There is no stealth monster in this layer, so it is the representative of security.


    "Oh, I''m scared to death! I didn''t expect it to be so disgusting. Although I''m looking forward to the strange space coming out earlier, it''s too unfriendly! Tarkis, next... Well, what''s the matter with you? "


    Chen fan was surprised to find that tachis covered his abdomen with one hand, and his expression was slightly painful. Was he hurt?


    Tachis shook his head slightly and stood beside Chen Fan in silence.


    Chen Fan''s eyebrows wrinkled, summoned soraca out, and said, "check on tachis, it seems that he is injured."


    Soraca nodded, turned his head and looked at tarkis, then he was stunned and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.Chen Fan wondered, "why? Are you all silent? "


    Soraca looked anxiously at tarkis and whispered to Chen Fan: "mother, she... I''m pregnant


    Chen fan is dull and pregnant? It''s really possible. Although I was with Asakawa Xiangzhi for the first time, it was in the first half. In the second half, it was all on Ali. That is to say, it must be planted on Ali in the end. But Ali should not be pregnant, and Asakawa Xiangzhi is even less likely to be pregnant.


    After that, no matter Xiao Ruoyu or Zhou Qian, they never stood up to themselves, and they couldn''t even sow if they wanted to.


    But tachis is not the same. She is the only woman who has resisted her attack from beginning to end. It makes sense to be pregnant...


    But Chen Fan didn''t have any joy. Instead, he looked sad. It''s too bad. It''s in the void now! If the fight is too big, it will be over.


    I can''t get out. All the way up is blocked. Down... This floor can''t pass, not to mention the lower floors...


    "No, tarkis, you can''t fight any more! I will let the Dragon Emperor protect you, and my heroes and I can withstand these monsters. "


    Tarkis bit his lip, shook his head and said, "you can''t resist it alone. Dragon Emperor and I are both congenital peaks, and they are the top fighting forces here. If you lose two at a time, your pressure will definitely increase."


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "that''s not allowed! You''re pregnant and you''re in the void? Fortunately, nothing went wrong. If I hurt the child, what do you want me to do? In a word, you will stay behind in the future, and you are not allowed to go forward any more! "


    Tarkis stroked his stomach and remained silent for a moment. Then he said firmly, "I can promise you not to do it for a while, but if you are really in danger, I will definitely do it!"


    With a bitter smile, chen fan scratched his hair and said, "in a word, don''t fight with those monsters. It''s too dangerous. Wait for the heroes to come out again."


    As soon as the voice fell, tachis suddenly said in a quick voice: "there are spatial fluctuations! The monster is coming again


    Chen Fan''s heart is startled, hastens to take soraca into the summoning space, pulls up tachis and flies away.


    As soon as they flew away, the little monster appeared in front of them. He twisted his head and looked around. Then he disappeared again.


    The space beast can not accurately grasp Chen Fan''s position, but it can sense the general transmission direction from the residual spatial fluctuation.


    Chen fan now with a pregnant tachis, absolutely impossible to stop fighting with the monsters, if missed a hit tachis, resulting in injury to the child, then Chen Fan direct suicide.


    The two people keep transmitting, while the space beast behind them keeps chasing, and... Because the two people keep transmitting, sometimes they also attract other space animals...


    The real escape career is just beginning!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C528

    This is also the only time that Chen fan can be defeated! In the past, no matter what battle, it ended very quickly, either by itself or by the other side. This is the first time that there is a lack of blue. The reason is that there are so many strange things...


    Fortunately, there is not much space in the cave. Chen fan doesn''t believe that the space beast dares to jump in. If it dares to jump, chen fan dares to kill it. There''s no chance for you to open your mouth!


    After watching it for a long time, chen fan felt relieved when he found that the heroes could withstand it. As for the Dragon Emperor, no matter he couldn''t withstand it, the goods would definitely be returned by himself. This guy loves life as much as Chen fan has...


    Chen Fan looked at tachis, frowned slightly, and said in secret: "it''s not the way to go on like this. This layer is so dangerous. Isn''t the lower layers as difficult as hell? When tachis is pregnant, he can''t follow him. It''s too dangerous. If he hurts his child, he will hit the wall directly. But what should we do? I can''t leave it here. It will be refreshed. I can''t send it out. Tut, I have a headache


    Originally, chen fan wanted to send tachis to Bai Piao Piao. After all, it''s his wife. It should be ok... But then this idea was strangled by him again. It''s not good to send it to him. People catch their wives everywhere, but you still send it to him? I think they''re going to laugh... If Bai Piaopiao suddenly takes a wrong nerve and gets jealous, and kills all these women, isn''t it a cup?


    "Well, it seems that the lower floors are not easy to break through. Forget it, let''s go step by step."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C529

    Although it looks ok now, chen fan is worried that the hole will be bigger. At present, even half of the meat is on the top. If it is bigger, will it be difficult to pull up the crispy?


    I thought I could hold it, but I didn''t think about the size of the hole. Among the heroes in the front, there were more soy sauce party, crispy skin and soft girls, while there were more meat shield and half meat among the heroes in the middle and back.


    The monsters'' corpses are piled up on the ground, but soon they are swallowed by other monsters behind. Once, Sina said that mutual swallowing among monsters can enhance their strength! Although it''s not clear whether swallowing corpses is useful, it''s probably useful to see people gnawing so happily...


    The Dragon Emperor yelled in the back: "it''s too late. Why don''t we fly again? If we don''t have a hole, let''s make a hole for ourselves


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye way: "now still can hold, hold first, really can''t, let''s fly again! How can there be so many monsters? Dragon Emperor, have you finished your rest? When the blood is full, come here and top it together


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "I just sat down. When I opened the big Mondo? You give the three items to Soraka, let her turn the attribute into mana value to recover, and then turn back slowly after playing


    Chen Fan thought about it, and then thought it was reasonable. He took three items from Zhaoxin and threw them to solaka, shouting: "fill the blue! Then give us milk! " (three items turn blue is converted to mana value and mana upper limit, so there is a double limit. In addition, if three items leave the user, the attribute conversion will be restored immediately, if not, three items cannot leave the user)


    with the "mana converter" of three items, solaka finally regains the demeanor of the first wet nurse and begins to milk everyone.


    Chen fan was slightly relieved, and said in secret: "I can hold on for a while, but I can''t do it. I can only pull them! I have to make complaints about it. It''s too many! "!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C530

    Three hours later, the hole was very big, not to mention tanks and half meat. Even 01 and others were injured in front of them.


    In front of the monster, chen fan blows out his breath.


    I don''t know how many monsters have been killed, but it''s not good to continue like this. Although the number of monsters seems to have decreased a lot, it''s estimated that there are still 30000 or 40000. If there is only one side, it can be almost solved at present. But the problem is that there are so many monsters on the top of the head. I don''t know what''s going on at this level.


    Taqis wanted to help many times, but they were all pulled back by Chen fan, and let solaka and them watch her firmly. At present, it''s not a situation of death. If you can''t, just fly. Just as the Dragon Emperor said, fly to any place and open your own cave.


    It seems that Chen fenhuo''s voice is related to the host''s attack on the scale pit


    Chen fan was stunned, then remembered the image in his dream. Indeed, in my dream, this scale covered half of my body, far from being comparable now. Is this scale going to expand the land now?


    "Little shaft, don''t stop it! Let it expand! "


    Call scroll is very firm way: "no! The energy of the other side is already huge. It is very difficult for the system to suppress it now. If it is allowed to expand again, the result will be that the system will be completely destroyed by it! "


    Chen fan is silly, then some helpless, call you peaceful coexistence, you must not, must grab VIP room, why? There are so many vacant rooms in other places, why do I have to live on my chest? Even if it''s VIP, there''s a lot of space in other places. It''s all yours. It''s not bad. One is of high grade, the other is of large space. In fact, it''s almost the same...


    "Forget it. Keep blocking it. I can''t let you disappear. I have to say sorry to it."


    The summon scroll seems to be very happy. It won the contest. As for unicorn armour, it entered the cold palace!


    Chen Fan suddenly felt that the scales on his right arm were disappearing. He was startled and said: "Hey, even if you want to stop it, don''t put it out. Just stop it. If I didn''t have the scales, I would have hung up long ago!"


    The summoning scroll finds that Chen fan still has feelings for the "Concubine" Qilin Jia. He is not happy. Instead, he doesn''t listen to Chen Fan''s words. Instead, he intensifies his attack. He wants to put the "Concubine" in the cold palace and never turn over.


    Kylin Jia also felt the other party''s "sinister intention", knew that once he was beaten into the cold palace, he would be finished, so he began to fight bravely, and the two sides started a new round of "concubine No.1" fight for power in Chen Fan''s body.


    And Chen Fan tears ran, don''t make ah, look at the current environment, even if you spell out the victory or defeat, but if I hang up, then you fight to fight for a P!


    Both sides fight fiercely. Chen fan can feel the energy running in his body. He is so scared that he quickly changes his position with the Dragon Emperor. He hides in the back row and waits for the two of you to finish PK...


    But because Chen Fan didn''t kill the monster, the unicorn armor lost its supply source, and was immediately called back by the scroll. It was not far from the cold palace.


    Chen fan also found that the unicorn armor on his arm had retreated to his shoulder. He felt helpless. This is a good thing. Even the attacks of these guards can be stopped without damage. His defense is absolutely fierce. Can call scroll jealous, must put you into the cold palace, let chen fan is speechless.


    However, kylin armour is Chen Fan''s original thing after all. It can be said that it is one of the fundamentals of Chen Fan''s body. Even though it is not as powerful as the summoning scroll thousands of years later, chen fan''s body is its home. It once accompanied chen fan to fight south and North, which is not comparable to the summoning scroll.


    Kirin a has a helper, Kirin blood! The blood in Chen Fan''s body is completely churning up, and he is ready to launch the final decisive battle to the summoning scroll.


    Chen fan can''t see what''s going on inside, but he keeps looking at his arm and finds that the scales are back. He is slightly worried. Can''t the small shaft be blocked? Really can''t, that also can bear pain to give up love, will this scale gave to extinguish, after all summon scroll is own fundamental! The two awesome forces in


    launched the ultimate battle in the wake of the call scroll. The Kirin blood wrapped the call scroll to melt it, but the call scroll was also very powerful, and a wave blocked the two sides stalemate.


    Summon scroll found that the other party shamelessly pulled a helper to come over, and suddenly became angry, so the light flashed. Outside, solaka and others found that their blue amount was slowly absorbed by summon scroll. If you help me, I will!


    This scared chen fan to pee. Shit! Soraca''s blue is the key now. Your sister''s blue sucks her blue!


    "Hey, you two idiots, just make a wool. Just make it. Don''t suck the blue of solaka. If you suck it again, brother NND will die!"


    The summoning scroll doesn''t suck the cable, but it sucks the blue of little Annie and Ali...Little Annie didn''t mind that she was empty and blue. Instead, she wrinkled her nose and said angrily, "down with them! Those two bad guys


    Chen fan is ashamed. Isn''t it all his own? What are you doing? One is the foundation of your own summoner, and the other is the foundation of your own soldier. Is it not good to shake hands and make peace?


    With the logistic support of Annie and Ali, the summoning scroll suddenly got high morale. Instead of shrinking in the city for defensive battle, it opened the city gate and sent out troops to fight against the other side.


    Chen fan doesn''t know who will win or lose. Anyway, scales will appear on his right arm and disappear, which makes him very depressed.


    At this time, the unicorn pattern on the chest suddenly rises in light, which instantly suppresses the call scroll, and a roar of fear comes from the pattern!


    Chen Fan''s eyes were dumbfounded. Others were afraid of the sound, but Chen Fan felt a touch of warmth. The roaring sound in Chen Fan''s ears was like a dog or a cat trying to pamper its owner.


    All of a sudden, the monsters from the outside gathered together. As the replicates, there was a kind of feeling called fear inside. Even in the face of Bai Piao Piao, these replicates dared to roar at her, although they would die...


    The light of the unicorn pattern is still shining, shining the whole cave like day, and then a black figure slowly appears in the white sky!


    And all the heroes were shocked, no longer in charge of the monsters outside, and all looked at the unknown creature with dignity. Everyone could feel that the energy contained in the organism was not an opponent!


    Enemy or friend?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C531

    Just as the crowd was watching the black creature nervously, the light on the unicorn pattern faded slowly, and the image of the creature slowly revealed.


    "Hiss!"


    When they found out what the creature looked like, they were all shocked. It''s impossible!


    Dragon head, antler, horse body, fish scale, oxtail, and a pair of eyes as big as a copper bell looked at the crowd. They even showed a touch of disdain humanely. Then they saw chen fan. They were slightly stunned. Suddenly, their eyes flashed a trace of joy and ran quickly towards Chen Fan.


    The heroes were so surprised that they all concentrated in front of Chen Fan and watched each other nervously - The Unicorn beast!


    Seeing that the road ahead was blocked by a group of scum, Kirin was angry and roared. The sound made the whole cave crumble, and there was no action. However, the heroes seemed to be hit by a train and flew back.


    Chen fan was cold in his heart. He looked at the tall unicorn in front of him, and then at the fallen heroes. He barely pulled out a smile and said, "hi..."


    Qilin slowly lowers his head, sticks out his tongue and licks Chen Fan''s face. Then he buries his head on Chen Fan''s body and keeps arching. His tail swings back and forth like a dog.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan was stunned and subconsciously touched the design of the unicorn on his chest. A shock flashed in his mind: "this Unicorn... It''s mine? It can''t be true? I''m invincible with the goods there? "


    Chen Fan cautiously reaches out his hand and touches Qilin''s head. He finds that the other party doesn''t respond. He relaxes a little and is more daring. He slowly strokes it.


    But Qilin didn''t seem to have any image of a sacred animal. He closed his eyes comfortably, lay on the ground, put his head on Chen Fan''s legs, and wagged his tail like a drum.


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan is a little embarrassed. What''s the matter? Just now... By the way, just now I remember that the summoning scroll was fighting with this pattern. Now even Kirin has come out as a helper. Has the summoning scroll been put out? No, no, the hero is still...


    Chen fan asked in his heart, "what''s the matter? How did you pull Kirin out


    The summoning scroll was speechless and said: "originally, the other party was about to be destroyed by me. As a result, it seemed to threaten its life. Unexpectedly, it pulled out the last insurance in the design. It was this guy. I couldn''t beat him. There was no way."


    Chen Fan said with shame, "is this really a Kirin? I remember Kirin is a fairy mount, right? With this guy in the world, isn''t it possible to sweep? This NIMA is absolutely 999 level


    Summon scroll disdains to say: "it''s Kirin, but it''s just a baby, and it''s not the whole. 90% of its power is still sealed in this broken pattern. The adult unicorn is very fierce, but the young one is just dregs. But the host can''t wait for it to grow up. It will take thousands of years at least, and once it grows up, Kirin will leave the secular world. "


    Chen fan mouth a draw, was sealed 90% of the power, the result is still so ruthless, if the seal broke out, this goods at least 200 level ah! It''s better than Bai Piao Piao 300 years ago...


    The summoning scroll was very upset and said: "this system is definitely more powerful than it! At present, it''s only level 140, and when the host reaches the full level, the final system will be turned on, and the combined combat effectiveness with the four artifact can reach level 200! I''m afraid it''s a bird


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened and asked, "what''s the matter after the full level? Is it so cruel? What is it? "


    Summon scroll found that he said slip, immediately cover up: "nothing, the host heard wrong."


    Chen Fan


    Chen Fan said that he had no choice but to cooperate with the summoning scroll. However, he was still very excited and said, "there''s a 140 level guy here. Isn''t it possible to sweep it?"


    The summoning scroll instantly poured cold water: "although the unicorn beast is activated due to the threat to its life, its host is too weak to support its fighting energy at present. If the host looks at its blue power and internal power, it''s all empty."


    Chen fan was stunned and looked at it quickly. Suddenly, his face was covered with black lines. Indeed, the amount of blue and the internal force in his body were all empty...


    Summon scroll said: "the host summoned it with all the energy, but it just sent out a small attack and consumed all the energy. After a while, the energy in the unicorn will disappear."


    Chen Fan said with a pity: "ah, I thought this guy could help me sweep. Oh, by the way, I''m in danger in the future. Can I call it out?"


    The summoning scroll continued to pour down a basin of cold water: "this summoning is because the other party''s life is threatened. It''s all pulled out by that pattern. It can be said that the host didn''t summon it. The host should have signed a contract with the other party, but the other party is sealed. Unless the host has a way to break the seal, it can''t summon. "


    Chen fan is silly. Will you show your feelings this time? What''s the point?


    "How to break the seal?"


    "This system can be broken violently with energy, but it has not been repaired yet, so the host should wait. But even if it''s broken, the opponent''s strength is too high, and the host can''t use it. What''s the use? And the reason why the seal appeared was that the host was too weak to control the unicorn beast, so it was sealed. If the strength of the host is high, the seal will be removed automatically. When the host reaches the full level, it can absolutely control the little Unicorn without consumptionChen fan is speechless. His emotional strength is too high. He has too much food and can''t keep up with the logistics support. With a small attack from the other side, he can consume all his blue...


    He touched Qilin''s head with a painful face, and the latter immediately wagged his tail in response to Chen Fan''s touch. Well, I''m still young. How lovely...


    However, it seems that the energy has been exhausted, and the body of the unicorn is slowly disappearing, which makes it very panic. It tosses hard in Chen Fan''s arms, and a pair of eyes reveal reluctance and dependence, which makes Chen Fan blush. It''s not that I want you to go, but that I can''t afford it...


    In the end, chen fan couldn''t do anything about it. He couldn''t afford to support this guy because he had no internal power. Although the disappearance of a level 140 super thug made him very painful, the Thug''s salary was too high...


    When the unicorn beast disappears, the suppressed atmosphere in the cave disappears instantly, and all the monsters outside the cave react and attack chen fan again.


    It''s another round of attack and defense. The unicorn beast is just a small episode. The purpose is to let chen fan, the summoner, understand that he has a very good baby, which is better than Bai Piaopiao...


    The other purpose of the super scroll is to let me know that there is another idea!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C532

    Originally, there was the smell of Unicorn, and all the monsters outside stopped. But now that Unicorn has disappeared, the monsters don''t care why they disappeared. They don''t have the smell of terror. Continue to attack!


    Both sides are back to their original appearance, the outside is constantly sending, the inside is constantly supernatural...


    has lost much of the efficiency of Sarah because of the lack of support from Tucci and some awesome support. At present, it can kill 2000 monsters per hour on average. This is because the hole is bigger...


    And look at the number of monsters, there are about 40000, that is to say, it will take about 20 hours. But this data is not true, because the hole will be bigger and bigger...


    Experience is good. 20% of them are congenital intermediate and 5% are congenital peak. Both of them are experienced. Congenital primary level accounts for 35% and first-class level accounts for 40%.


    There are about 60000 monsters in total. That is to say, there are 12000 inborn intermediate monsters and 3000 inborn peak monsters! If you can put out all these monsters, upgrade properly!


    But it''s not easy to destroy it. It''s really frightening. At least Chen Fan didn''t dare to go out. They were the ones who died when they went out, and they were killed in seconds...


    Chen fan also knows that he is going to run for his life, because the hole is getting bigger and bigger. Although it seems that the hole will recover itself, it can''t stand the other party''s desperate squeeze...


    "Everyone, come back!"


    Chen Fan found that the entrance of the cave was "expanded" again. He was helpless and cried out.


    For the first time, the Dragon Emperor "flies" at the speed of explosive potential and flashes into the summoning space.


    Chen Fan did not have time to make complaints about this indecent man. He quickly pulled up the tucis and inserted a real eye in the cave. Then he summoned all the heroes into the calling space and began to chant.


    Fortunately, the space in the cave is OK. The monsters run in from the outside. It takes a second for them to attack chen fan. When they arrive in front of Chen fan, chen fan will disappear.


    The purpose of inserting real eyes is to come back later. This cave is good. When it is restored, it can come back to play an offensive and defensive battle.


    The space beast that stayed outside sensed the fluctuation of the space, and immediately responded that the goods flew away again. He was so angry that he yelled. Then he opened his mouth and took all the monsters back. He jumped to find Chen Fan with other space beasts.


    Chen fan used a thousand points of blue to transmit this time, and he flew far away. When he got to his destination, he was preparing to flash, but what met them was a huge black hole...


    Before chen fan could react, he suddenly felt dark and didn''t know what had happened.


    And outside, a space beast licked his tongue and was very satisfied with the two "food" flying in front of him just now...


    Chen Fan very cup with the transmission to the mouth of others, no way, he did not know that there will be a space beast, fortunately, not dead to the transmission in front of people... As a result, people''s mouths open and close, and they become their dishes...


    After Chen Fan regained his sight, he was scared to pee, because this is an independent space inside the space beast, all of which are strange!


    Thousands of monsters were lying on the ground to rest, suddenly felt that there were two more people around, looked up, hey, not the same kind!


    Chen fan saw that he was in a strange pile, and a group of monsters also got up and looked at them. He quickly said with a dry smile, "aha, Hello, I''m just passing by. You continue to rest. I won''t disturb you any more. Goodbye..."


    After that, chen fan finished singing in silence and disappeared in an instant. It''s silly B to reason with the monsters. As soon as I saw the monsters, chen fan began to sing in silence. Fortunately, these monsters couldn''t feel the fluctuation of space...


    But Chen Fan didn''t fly out. It should be said that he can''t fly out. Here is an independent space. Chen fan just flew to the edge of the space, and the monsters were only a few hundred meters away from him...


    "Shit! I''m just like the Dragon Emperor! " Chen Fan finally reacts, can''t fly out, and strange, then here is absolutely the stomach of the space beast!


    Chen Fan instantly summoned the heroes out again. Fortunately, here is a monster''s belly, and there is no second space beast. Although there are a lot of monsters, thousands of them will not be destroyed so easily...


    Chen Fan clenched his teeth and yelled, "I''ve done it!"


    The heroes are in poor condition. Apart from the energy bar heroes, there are many other heroes who are empty and blue. 01 and others are also disabled, and the Dragon Emperor has lost half of his blood. It can be said that the situation is very bad now!


    The Dragon Emperor was very familiar with the environment, and said with a face full of collapse: "lying trough! You were swallowed! What''s the matter? "


    Chen Fan wondered, "do you think I''m willing to be swallowed? Who knows, it''s flying to someone''s mouth. If only trist were here, ah


    Tachis broke away from Chen fan, picked up the Knight Sword and said seriously, "I''m still in good condition. I''ll help you!"


    Chen fan pulls back tachis and stares: "no way! You stay in the back! You can tell you, if you dare to fight again, I''ll take off your pants and spank you tonight! "Tarkis blushed and immediately went back to the back and stopped talking.


    Seeing that tachis was relaxed, the Dragon Emperor immediately envied him. With a turn of his eyes, he quickly frowned and said, "Oh, I''m pregnant too."


    Chen Fan


    Tarkis: --


    Heroes


    The monsters found chen fan and others. Although they didn''t know why there were so many people suddenly, they were stupid and never cared about it. They roared at chen fan.


    Chen Fan immediately clenched the sword of drinking blood and said to the crowd: "fight once and then retreat! Anyway, there is still a lot of space to fight while retreating, which can prevent monsters from encircling us! The heroes in the back row, move on the edge


    It''s good to fight on the edge, because you will only be attacked on three sides. If you fight in the center, you will have to surround and fight on all sides, and you can''t run away...


    Chen Fan said that he has a headache. If all the heroes are here now, it''s very easy to kill these scum monsters. Feddick can kill n monsters with one big move! Awesome heroes of other heroes are very powerful.


    But now there are too few heroes. There are only 31. We have no choice but to play guerrilla warfare.


    While the heroes retreat, they attack in a long range. Sona also changes the aura into the speed aura. Melee heroes prevent the opponent from having a fast speed. For example, those who are born with a high speed will give these monsters to the melee heroes to fight back.


    This is the only way to fight. Heroes don''t have blue. They can''t put a lot of skills. Their strength is greatly reduced. Even chen fan doesn''t have much of his own blue. He can''t fly any more. The space is just a little big. It''s not far away...


    Fortunately, with Sona''s speed aura and Jana''s passive skills, heroes are faster than monsters, so it''s OK to play guerrilla warfare. I don''t dare to play outside because it''s strange everywhere, but it doesn''t matter here...


    Egg pain and helpless guerrilla war officially started, dregs and monsters, when your number is less, I will come back to revenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C533

    Chen Fan''s face is covered with black lines. What does it mean to be like it? How awkward that sounds.


    "All right, I''ll get it."


    Chen Fan moved his muscles and bones for a while, pushed hard, rushed up like a shell, grabbed the gem in one hand, and then took it down.


    The gem is lying quietly in Chen Fan''s hands. It''s true that as Annie said, we are of the same kind and do not exclude...


    "Congratulations to the host for obtaining the core of space... "The fragments of the world!"


    It seems that the summoning scroll didn''t doze off today. He was on duty seriously. When he saw that Chen Fan got the core of the space, he immediately spoke out.


    Chen Fan doubts: "fragment? What''s the use? "


    "The core of space is not complete. It''s a fragment formed after being broken, and it''s also a copy of the core of space! According to the energy analysis of implication, if the fragments are collected and recombined into a complete core of space, then it can reach the opening standard of virtual mirage! But because it''s a replica, it needs a lot of energy, maybe a lot. "


    Chen fan was delighted and asked, "is that the core of SS level space in my body also a fragment? Can this be integrated to upgrade it? "


    The summoning scroll quickly poured cold water: "the core of each space is different. The core of the space in the host body is too weak to compare with this fragment. Two different cores of space cannot be fused. If the host wants to ascend the core of space in the body, he can only practice on his own, because the core of space is the only one in the universe. This is as like as two peas as like as two peas in the universe, and two nuclear beings are not alike. There is no way to have two identical cores of space. This piece in hand is because of the fragment, so it can be fused. "


    Chen fan mouth a draw, helplessly sigh, is ready to speak, but suddenly feel a space shake.


    Little Annie explained: "the core of space has been taken down, the energy supporting this space has disappeared, and this space is about to be destroyed."


    Chen fan saw the destruction of space for the first time. He saw that the air, like glass, had cracks, and then it broke apart. There was a dark environment inside.


    "It''s nothingness. After the destruction of space, it will become nothingness. Master, get ready and go out soon."


    Chen Fan nodded, pulled tachis to his side, and then put all the heroes into the calling space. When everything was ready, the whole space was completely destroyed. Chen Fan felt a flower in front of him. When he opened his eyes again, he found that he was outside.


    "Why? Is the space beast gone


    Chen Fan looks around strangely, but the space beast that swallowed them is gone. Is it because of the destruction of the internal space that led to its disappearance?


    Then Chen Fan''s face was speechless. Did he have to run to others every time he took the core of space? How disgusting! Fortunately, there is no stomach juice in the little monster''s body. Otherwise, I would rather not have the core of space...


    "Go! First find a safe place to restore the state, and then continue to find space monster, let them swallow


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C534

    Chen fan is still in a good mood when he just got a piece of the core of space. There are two keys in the treasure house, one of which has already appeared, although it is a fragment of the key...


    Just as he was about to ask everyone to find a safe place to have a rest, he suddenly changed his face and said in an urgent voice: "there is room for fluctuation!"


    Chen Fan''s soul is still haunted when he smokes his mouth. His evil heart is going to die. Who can break through this layer except himself or Bai Piaopiao?


    First of all, there are so many strange things. I am a Summoner and have many babies, so I can play a dozen. But how can others play? And even if you run away and get ready to take a rest to recover your strength, people will jump in front of you as soon as they jump...


    Chen Fan sighed. It''s no use running. It''s easy for people to catch up with him. Instead of wasting the amount of blue to fly, it''s better to let him swallow it and play guerrilla warfare again.


    Also thanks to the heroes have no physical strength, if we all have physical strength, then we have to surrender, this layer is simply not people can break through...


    Chen Fan took tacis and stood there quietly without running. Soon, a chubby monster jumped out in front of him. Seeing chen fan, he didn''t move, so he blinked and looked at them.


    Chen Fan


    Monster


    What are you doing? Ready to wait for me to go up to you? Yabah!


    Chen Fan curled his lips and took tarkis to the ground to have a rest. If you don''t come to eat, we will recover our strength...


    "Goo?"


    Seeing that Chen Fan and Chen Fan sat down, the little monster was a little puzzled and came over with a jump. Then he opened his mouth and swallowed them all at once.


    Chen Fan didn''t even run, so he just sat and let it swallow. Anyway, the core of space is in his body. If he wants to get it, he can only do so. Swallow it, swallow it and get used to it...


    After entering it, I found that there were a group of monsters lying on the ground to rest. With a silent wave, all the heroes were summoned out, shouting: "stand aside, continue to fight guerrillas!"


    There are fewer monsters here than the last one. Maybe this little monster has just participated in the offensive and defensive war, and its "inventory" has been consumed a lot...


    The number is about 2000, and the experience is about 50000-70000. You can''t upgrade even if you kill all of them, but it''s fast. You can upgrade after you click these monsters and get another 40000 or so!


    "The completion rate of database repair is 40%! Call system repair complete! Open it again


    Is ready to flash when suddenly heard the voice of the call scroll, let chen fan a Leng, then full of joy, call system repair?


    "Small axis, can you summon now?"


    "Yes, it has been repaired. You can summon heroes not summoned!"


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up and said, "call! There are still eight places left, all used up! All at once


    "The host summons eight heroes! Type immediately! Then, in the extraction, the extraction result is the glorious Executioner - dravin! The Titan of the deep sea! Death in the desert - Narcissus! Marlin gunner Tristana! Kegmo, the mouth of the abyss! Revenge flame soul - brand! Desert Butcher - laketon! SAIN, the warrior of the dead


    Aha! Dog head, SAIN, big mouth and cannibal are all out! Now don''t be afraid of these monsters!


    "Roar!"


    A group of roars pull chen fan back from the fantasy to reality. Looking at the monsters, chen fan is cold in the heart and runs away. Nima, I almost forgot the delay. It''s still early for those guys to come out...


    Guerrilla warfare has been very familiar with everyone, continue to fight with the same routine just now, the monsters in the front row one by one fall, the monsters in the back row continue to rush towards chen fan.


    A moment later, eight lights suddenly light up next to Chen fan. As soon as the eight heroes come out, they are pulled away by other heroes before they react. Then a group of monsters rush past their original positions like ten thousand horses galloping.


    Chen Fan looked at the number of heroes, 39! that''s enough!


    "Let''s go back! Afraid of a bird! Fight with them


    The heroes glanced at Chen Fan speechlessly. Just now, they didn''t know which wretched man was running in the front...


    The heroes stopped and instantly set up the formation. The eight new heroes responded and ran to their posts to be ready.


    Among the eight new heroes, dreven, Tristana and Cuomo are all ADCs, nortyrus is a tank, Nethers, Rexton and SAIN are half flesh, and brand is AP. In fact, chen fan is more inclined to tanks now. He didn''t like tanks before because he had no opponents on the earth, but now it''s too difficult in this void. It''s impossible to move without tanks to absorb damage!


    Although netherse, laketon and SAIN''s natural health bonus is half flesh, Goutou and laketon have big moves to add blood, SAIN is more powerful, e skill plus maximum health, w super thick defense shield, big move level 7 200% life steal!


    Just now, the number of heroes was small and they didn''t dare to fight. But now, half of their blood has been fought. Let SAIN make a big move, and it''s very easy to pull everyone''s blood back...But now Goutou, SAIN and Xiaofa are all here. I don''t know who to give up the reinforcements to. Goutou''s Q damage is really fierce, but Xiaofa''s W is not weak. And the dog''s head has only one Q, but Xiaofa has Q, W, and big moves... It''s OK for SAIN to recruit soldiers. Although they don''t add any damage, they can increase their HP. Kill a monster and add three HP. They can recruit SAIN for tens of thousands of years. He can stand on the other side''s spring and dance...


    After thinking for a while, chen fan asked Goutou and SAIN, "have you changed your two skills?"


    "Every time I kill a creature, I can increase its attack power. The data for improvement depends on the strength of the creature being killed. For instance, if you kill 100 monsters of level 90, you can increase the attack power by 5 to 10 points."


    Chen fan a Leng, how to change into this vice virtue?


    "No matter what creature I kill, I can add a fixed amount of health. Even this kind of duplicator monster is also fixed. Each creature increases 0.1 health value," SAIN said


    Chen fan again a Leng, how these three guys are different? A moment later, he raised his head and said, "then all the monsters at level 90 will be killed by Xiao FA, all the monsters above 100 will be killed by neithers, and all the monsters below 90 will be killed by SAIN!"


    Xiaofa is fixed. The minimum standard of level 90 is the most cost-effective. The dog''s head increases with the strength of the monster, so it''s better to add ox x above level 100. And SAIN is fixed in the whole process, so throw all the other garbage to him...


    All the three Super Late heroes appeared, but they were changed by the game designer. The data of the three guys'' recruitment is totally irrelevant... (in order to prevent people from robbing.)


    Xiaofa''s Faqiang has been increased to more than 300 now. Now you can sit on the throne of the first instant explosion! It''s a pity that Xiaofa''s big move has been weakened to deal with guys above level 110. The level gap is too big, and the effect of big move has been reduced by at least 50%... (as mentioned earlier, the damage of Xiaofa''s big move is affected by the opponent''s level. It doesn''t matter if there is a difference of 10 levels. However, if there is a difference of more than 10 levels, the effect of the big move will be reduced. If there is a difference of 20 levels, there will be only basic attack left, let alone go to bang Piao Jie...)


    After fighting for a long time, chen fan suddenly finds that the gun mother is alone in a long distance. Then she blows from such a long distance with the gun barrel in her hand, which makes Chen Fan''s eyes almost pop out.


    "Well, little gun, you... The attack range is sharp


    The small gun fired a shot and said with a smile at a long distance: "I have an attack distance of 500 meters ~"


    Chen Fan "..."


    Scared to pee... People often say that EZ is the kite emperor, but after seeing the cannons, I think that''s bullshit... People don''t need kites at all. Stay at the 500 meter position and hang up when you get to her...


    Chen Fan looked at his big mouth again and found that his attack distance with W was almost 50 meters. He was a little embarrassed. Even the attack distance of the big mouth of the fort is only one tenth of that of the small cannon. How can you embarrass people?


    "Little gun... No, this is not the time to sing


    But after playing for a long time, chen fan still thinks that the fire man is more fierce, a w plus an e, and then an R, full screen fire random play... It''s super lethal in scope. Curiously, he went to poke the fire man and found that the flame on his body was fake... I don''t know what the game designer did...


    Fire man Is it fun?


    (xiaopao increases the attack distance by 9 per level. It''s too tiger. It''s weakened a little. It''s increased by 5. Then it weakens her initial attack distance, but it''s still Tiger... VN''s poor attack range can''t be raised in front of the cannon


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C535

    "Upgraded!"


    Chen fan is very happy. Time has passed one day. Yesterday, he was chased all over the world by small monsters in space. Fortunately, only one of them caught up.


    After snapping the one, chen fan found that there was no space beast to catch up with, so he took a rest and did not dare to fly. The space beast was extremely sensitive to the fluctuations of space. Once you fly, you have to continue to take up arms and fight...


    And now this space beast is flying around by itself and bumped into it by chance. As a result, it naturally gave its head...


    Now that he''s upgraded, chen fan won''t waste his quota. He says to the summoning scroll: "summon a hero, and the type will follow!"


    "The host summons a hero! Type immediately! In the extraction, the result is cursing Troll - trump


    Chen fan was a little stunned. This hero is actually very strong, but now his opponents are all over level 100. Their control skills are useless and debuff is weakened a lot. For example, the wall of pain of death song can''t be decelerated. Although it can still weaken your magic resistance, it''s not as fierce as it was written in the introduction, only a little bit...


    Forget it, trolls have an e skill. At least they can get stuck. You can''t be immune to it...


    Not long after, a six pointed star array flashed by, and the curse Troll trandel appeared in front of Chen fan. Although he looked wonderful and held a club in his hand, he was a tank, which was exactly what Chen Fan needed.


    Chen Fan looked at it for a long time and asked, "has the big move been weakened?"


    He was stunned, and then explained: "endless pain is currently at level 7. It can absorb more than 1600 health points of the target, plus 60% armor and magic resistance."


    Chen fan heart a jump, not weakened? Shit, that''s amazing!


    Endless pain: trump immediately absorbs 100175250325400475550625 health points (AP plus 0.6), 1% 5% 10% 15% 20% 25% 30% 35% armor and magic resistance from his target, and steals the same attributes of the same value again in the next 6 seconds. These attributes lost while the target is being sucked will be temporarily added to trump. (armor and magic resistance have been modified. Originally, it was 50% at level 8, and sweat went to zero six seconds later.)


    Lose 60% armor and magic resistance. What''s the concept? A level 110 guy becomes a level 80 guy! When this skill reaches its full level, it will lose 70% of its armor and magic resistance, which will become level 60...


    Trump said: "people with too high level have strong immunity and can''t absorb it completely. However, when dealing with enemies at level 110, they can absorb 50%, only 30% when dealing with enemies at level 120, and only 10% when dealing with enemies at level 130."


    Chen Fan said with a bright smile: "enough, enough. Now our enemy is only level 110. Those 12 and 13 are ten thousand year old monsters. Don''t worry about them. Besides, Bai Piaopiao is still my wife and can''t fight."


    Let trump put his big move on a level 110 person, absorb 50% of armor and magic resistance, and the opponent will directly become level 90, while Trump''s defense will be at least 105. If you give him three more moves, it will be as close as 120!


    This is called meat shield. Other gods are floating clouds! You can throw this big move to the opponent''s meat shield during group battle, so you are super meat... You can also throw the big move to the other party''s crispy skin, so that the speed of crispy death is no different from that of light death...


    Although the cooldown one day, but still can not cover up the divine attribute of this skill. At present, even Xi Na doesn''t dare to challenge Chen Fan in single challenge. This skill is thrown at her. Xi Na will definitely run away...


    Chen Fan''s mood has become super good. He is invincible! At least now the one hundred and one guys can''t stop themselves. The weakening skills of other heroes are very weak for high-level people, but I didn''t expect that Trump''s big move hasn''t been weakened! Sharp...


    "Go! Find the space beast, and then go to fight boss after combining the core of space. Now I can sweep! The twelve floors of the void are dregs


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    The Dragon Emperor despised him and said: "this skill can only deal with one person. If people play the sea of people tactics, you still have to kneel down. What can you do?"


    Chen Fan said angrily, "isn''t the guardian of the void every floor? Isn''t that sweeping? "


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "there are only two on the fourth floor? Who knows if there are two in the sixth floor... Moreover, this skill is just cutting defense, but the speed has not been cut. People can flash and come back when the skill effect is over


    Chen Fan


    It''s true that this skill can challenge all kinds of tigers, but if the opponent doesn''t fight with you and comes back to challenge you after the effect is over, it''s not good...


    Chen Fan gave a dry cough and said, "they are guardians, aren''t they? If you don''t fight with me, I will ignore him and go down. Can''t you force him to fight with me? "


    The Dragon Emperor has black lines on his face. The goods are so obscene. There is no solution. If you throw them on you, will you fight? Fight for a second. If you don''t fight, I''ll go down...Chen Fan said, "right? Skills should be used flexibly. Don''t be so rigid all the time. If you don''t fight, don''t fight. Let''s go down... Anyway, it''s just ten thousand experience. I''m not rare! Let''s go. We''ve recovered after a night''s rest. Let''s find space! "


    Timo has also been restored. Unfortunately, the king of positional warfare has been weakened and the mushroom sea has disappeared. But forget it, when you play boss, you don''t have a chance to grow mushrooms. Weaken it...


    At present, there are two pieces of the core of space. The call scroll says that ten pieces are enough. This is very simple. Just clear this layer. It''s not enough, it''s OK. There''s a space beast on the head...


    At present, there is no need to play offensive and defensive warfare like the first day. Now Chen Fan''s fighting strategy is to let you swallow and fight in your stomach. There are only 3000 ~ 5000 monsters inside, which is much easier to kill than tens of thousands of monsters outside.


    It''s easy to find a space beast. If you don''t stop flying, you can easily encounter it. Even if you don''t, it''s OK. People will come to you automatically...


    Each space beast has 100000 experience on average, and another eight will be 800000! To tell you the truth, the upgrade speed of this layer is really good, but the risk is also very high. At present, it takes 1.5 million experience to upgrade from 96 to 97, which is very boring...


    "Shall we get rid of all the blame?"


    Chen Fan thought for a while. The experience is very attractive, and he doesn''t know what the next level will be like. It''s good to upgrade one more level. In addition, there are not many heroes now. Wait a few more days to make more heroes, so the safety factor will be greatly improved...


    "Frederick at 30, Wukong at 34, lacs at 37, boby at 39, Kyle sisters at 48 and 49, tut, Niu, hero B are all in the back. Wait a minute, so as not to be chased again as soon as you go to the next level."


    After Chen fan made up his mind, he said to the crowd, "let''s not rush down and clear all the monsters on this floor. Besides, even this floor is so dangerous. Who knows what will happen on the next floor? Is it safer or wait a few days? Let''s go and find the monsters slowly, and we''ll be traveling."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Don''t worry. I was worried about Xiao Ruoyu''s situation, but since Bai Piaopiao is his wife, it''s OK. At most, it''s just jealousy. It''s impossible to really crack Xiao Ruoyu. Then chen fan will definitely turn against her. I believe Bai Piaopiao knows...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C536

    "After the host selects the opponent''s personnel, the virtual mirage will force the opponent to enter the Summoner''s Canyon. The same is true for the host. It doesn''t need to go through this channel to enter."


    Chen Fan nodded and was about to withdraw from the Summoner''s gorge. But suddenly, a possibility flashed through his mind.


    Full of expectation, he stretched out his hand and sang slightly. Then he said nervously, "teleport!"


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan flies to the road from the dragon in an instant, which makes Chen Fan stunned, and then ecstatic.


    "Wow, ha ha! Even the power can be used! Then I can be a DPS! The system only limits my physical attack power by 99%, but it doesn''t limit my fa Qiang! Fire system and thunder system are the main attack, wind system is the main pursuit, water system is the auxiliary treatment, earth system is the auxiliary defense, space system is the full screen flying, super gank! Time is the first time in group battle, super control


    Chen fan was excited. He always thought that he could only be an assistant, which made him very unhappy. Because the assistant is used to sell, but he is the protagonist. As a result, every time he is sold by his younger brother, how can it be embarrassing?


    But now that he knew that the ability could be used, chen fan''s mind became active. He wanted to attack with attack, defend with defense, assist with assistance, support with support, and control with control!


    The only problem is that the amount of blue cost is very serious. It''s just a little distance from the dragon to the road. As a result, the amount of blue lost half instantly!


    "Well, it seems that when you come to buy equipment in the future, you need to pile up a few archangels, and think of yourself as rez. The higher the amount of blue, the more powers you can put. The space system teleports better than trist! Fly directly from the spring to steal your tower! Master shenmayi, it''s all floating clouds when he steals the tower. Brother, go back to the city to mend the blue and fly directly to your base! "


    Chen Fan''s face is full of bright smile, Sao Nian, you are miserable! Brother''s powers are invincible here in Summoner Canyon!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C537

    Chen Fan


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    I said how there are so many monsters in this layer, and the feelings are two in one... Keng dad, if you are an ordinary person, who can break through this floor? Oh no, these two floors?


    Ling took Yu to one side and said, "if you want to go down, I admit we can''t stop you, and I don''t want my sister to be hurt."


    Chen fan a Leng, this is the first time a boss block also not block people, hey, very interesting ah.


    Originally, I wanted to kill the guards to gain experience, but since these people are my wife''s apprentices, I''m sorry to start...


    "What are the special abilities of the next level?"


    This is the news that Chen fan most hopes to know. The next floor is sister Yue. She will


    Ling grabbed her and said to Chen Fan and others, "don''t be greedy. I won''t tell you anything. I can only remind you that the ability of moon is terrible."


    Chen Fan frowned slightly, the moon? What is her ability? Listen to that younger sister''s words, seem very fierce appearance, that in the end want to go down?


    The Dragon Emperor whispered to Chen Fan: "go, I''m afraid of fart! There are so many heroes, even the 6 and 7 floors can be broken through. Are you afraid of an eighth floor? There are nine, ten, eleven and twelve behind. How powerful can they be? "


    After that, chen fan thought it would be more difficult to become the eighth level? This is absolutely unrealistic...


    "Go! Go to the eighth floor


    Chen fan put down his heart and took a large number of people into the array.


    After seeing them go, Yu worried: "he will be in danger... Sister Yue''s story is so horrible


    Ling Wei smile, said: "this guy swept all the way in, it''s time to let him suffer, anyway, there is a month, he will not be in danger, at most frighten him."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C538

    "Die! I''m not going to the front row, I''m the output! It''s not a tank


    Chen Fan said that he was speechless to the wretched emperor. As a melee ad, he stayed in the back row...


    On the eighth floor, boss room.


    Yue stares at the paper in her hand, on which are several people in silver armor and a tail the size of an arm!


    With a slight sigh, he put down the paper and then looked in front of him. "Finally, it''s coming... This guy doesn''t understand his Majesty''s painstaking efforts at all. He wanted to help you, but now forget it. Let you suffer a little. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C539

    This is the real eternal nightmare! Now chen fan is a little grateful for that thing in his body. At the beginning, he almost made the call scroll useless, but now he wants to destroy it well. Break it more...


    Physical immunity! Through three, that is magic immunity and real damage immunity! Control immunity! What''s more collapsing is that people are immortal and can be revived after death. How do you fight for such existence?


    Magic Teng is different from the Dragon Emperor. The Dragon Emperor is immune because he has a layer of shield, but magic Teng is a natural attribute! It can''t be cracked with that disgusting separation array!


    Now chen fan is not afraid to let moteng fly. He even dares to integrate moteng''s moves into the dead song moves and fly directly to other people''s bases. Let''s go to the waves, let''s go to the infinite waves, and let''s go wherever we want...


    But a few days ago, although there was magic in Teng, chen fan did not dare to wave. A magic Teng can pick tens of thousands of monsters, but if Chen fan is also on, then you will kill magic Teng...


    However, Mo ganna came out today, and now she can have some activities. In the past nine days, she has not moved in her old position, which makes Chen Fan very unhappy. I''ve never been so subdued. Now sister moganna comes out, and let morden top the front, and others push forward with their shields!


    Dregs, I''m going to take revenge!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C540

    In a huge base, a series of data are beating on the dense instruments, and there is a strange elliptical energy gate in front, which is emitting a mysterious atmosphere.


    In the center of the base, a man with a golden mask stood in front of him, and a man next to him said respectfully: "your honor, the passage of time and space has been established. The passage to be connected is divided into 12 layers. Our subordinate connects our passage of time and space to the last layer! Can quickly enter into the earth, believe that the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence has 90% possibility is there


    The masked man nodded and said hoarsely, "let the fighting troops pass first. After they have occupied that side, they will send scientific researchers to collect the blood essence of the Dragon Emperor. In addition, inform them to go to another earth and study the Dragon tomb after solving the problem. Maybe we can get some surprises. "


    The man hesitated and said, "your honor, this passage of time and space is not complete because of the urgency of time. It will take more than a month to be perfect! At present, we can''t let all combat groups in. This space-time channel can only hold 5000 people a day


    Mask man slightly, then said: "then wait after the past, wait for more people to act together!"


    The man nodded and yelled to thousands of people dressed in silver armour: "your honor, you have orders to enter first, but don''t act without authorization and wait for other companions! Wait for more people before you start. One group, you go first! "


    The thousands of silver armour soldiers have no words. Although they are vanguard troops, they are very dangerous, but their strength is very strong! These 5000 people, all are 105! On this planet, this level is called human level! (100 ~ 104 is the lower level of human, 105 ~ 109 is the upper level of human, 110 ~ 114 is the lower level of Prefecture, 115 ~ 119 is the upper level of Prefecture, 120 ~ 124 is the lower level of heaven, 125 ~ 129 is the upper level of heaven, 130 ~ 134 is the lower level of Xuan, 135 ~ 139 is the upper level of Xuan, 140 ~ 144 is the lower level of God, 145 ~ 149 is the upper level of God)


    five thousand people in a row, orderly toward the energy gate, this is the land connecting the void The passage on the twelfth floor!


    "Shua!"


    After the first few silver armour soldiers entered, they didn''t care about the environment. Instead, they pulled out their weapons very skillfully to guard around.


    In front of a group of five hundred small monsters, suddenly saw a few more silver armour men, together with a roar, rushed towards them in an instant.


    Several silver armour soldiers frown slightly, because they find that each of these monsters has the power of the upper level! Just like them!


    "Take the medicine!"


    The first man ordered that the others quickly took out a bottle of medicine from the waist cover, then pulled out the plug and drank the wonderful liquid with gold in it.


    "Bang!"


    The medicine bottle fell to the ground and broke. All the people who had taken the medicine trembled, and the whole breath instantly rose to a higher level! At present, they are the lower level!


    "Speed! This ordinary medicine only works for ten minutes


    The crowd nodded and looked at the five hundred monsters in front of them disdainfully. As soon as they dodged, they came to the monster group and slashed with their swords.


    "Why?"


    The head of a silver warrior after cutting the monster frowned, he found that these monsters defense is very high, and even after cutting the wound will automatically recover!


    "What a strange place, and this kind of scientific and technological power is also very strange. It''s actually the expansion of energy. I didn''t expect that 500 years of scientific and technological level could also develop this. It''s interesting."


    The silver armour soldiers are a little serious. They have been focusing on the blood of the dragon, so they don''t involve much in other technologies. Although they also understand the technology of energy expansion, they did not put it into the experiment, because they believe that the dragon''s essence and blood is the most powerful!


    But even though these monsters are more difficult to fight, they still don''t care. It''s hard to fight, just so!


    With a steady stream of silver soldiers entering, the last layer of the void ushered in the baptism of blood!


    On the eighth floor, Yue suddenly opens her eyes and forcefully pinches the paper in her hand. The silver soldier on the paper is crushed instantly!


    "I didn''t expect that it would come so soon. His majesty and the eight Dharma protectors are still closed. Now the only thing he can rely on is Tianlin... But now he''s


    At the same time, chen fan, who is also on the eighth floor, is fighting with a group of monsters with a bloody sword and Mo ganna''s shield.


    Moganna''s shield will only be broken by magic attack, while these monsters will only be physical attack, so this shield will only disappear automatically, and will not be broken.


    Chen fan waves a sword and is about to kill the monster in front of him. However, he suddenly has a slight tremor in his mind. For no reason, the scene of the killing of the silver armored soldiers on the 12th floor flashed over!


    "Bang!"


    Seeing Chen Fan in a daze, the Dragon Emperor quickly went to kill the rushing monster with a sword and said to Chen fan, "Hey, what''s the matter? Now is the time to be in a daze? If brother hadn''t saved you, you would have won the lottery! "Chen Fan said stupidly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I see a strange scene. A group of people in silver armor are killing monsters. It seems that the environment is a void place."


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "neuropathy! What''s your dream in broad daylight? Hurry to kill the monster, NND. I''ve been holding back for so long, and now I can finally get revenge! "


    Chen Fan frowned slightly. He didn''t understand and didn''t think about it any more. He mentioned the blood drinking sword again and killed the monster in front of him.


    At present, the most important thing is to get the core of time. After opening the virtual mirage, your combat effectiveness can be improved a lot! And you can challenge the boss once a day. If you''re lucky, you can unlock the seal of the four artifact in four days. At that time, even if you''re in the face of Bai Piao Piao, it''s not empty!


    As for the puzzling image just now, maybe it''s the illusion of killing too many monsters...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C541

    The void, the 12th floor.


    When the silver warrior solved 500 monsters, everyone has come! Five thousand celebrities!


    "Chief, what shall we do next?"


    The first silver soldier looked around, waved his hand and said, "all stay where you are! The venerable Lord has told us to wait for more people to act! "


    Several people nearby complained: "the opponent''s strength is not high, team leader, I think we are enough!"


    The group leader glared at them and said, "don''t underestimate the enemy! Although the strength of the other side is weaker than ours, it''s just some! Watch out for the gutter


    At this time, a faint female voice came from the side: "it seems that you are quite smart, but no matter who you are, those who break into the void will be killed without mercy!"


    The group leader was surprised and quickly turned to look at each other, and found that there were 11 people coming!


    After hearing the music, the five thousand silver armour soldiers squatted down one by one, holding their heads in pain. Some of them were so weak that they even bled!


    The group leader was shocked and mentally attacked? too bad!


    "Everyone take medicine! Come on


    Some silver armour soldiers who could still move quickly took out the medicine and took it. Then they finally resisted love''s spiritual attack. However, due to the attack, the strength gap between the two sides was there. As a result, 2000 silver armour soldiers died here!


    LAN Wang saw the other side take out the strange potion to drink, then broke through the strength, eyes shining, then toward love said: "change the score!"


    Love a little smile, from the music full of killing gas to rather passionate and light movement, and the other ten people together spirit shock, strength is instantly pulled up!


    You will be promoted and so will we!


    However, love can only improve others, but can not improve themselves, and the level gap is too big to improve, such as Shengwang, such as hanmengqing dance.


    Now it''s the real battle. With a wave of the big hand of the northern prison, hundreds of skeletons climbed up from the ground. They still filled the clods back with public morality. Then they took up arms and turned to these silver soldiers...


    That group leader is slightly a Leng, is not even the human class trash skeleton? What''s the use of this?


    Ghost Ji chuckled, stretched out her hand a little, shot out a large group of souls from it, flew into those skeletons, and instantly two groups of ghost fire appeared in the eyes of all skeletons!


    And the increase of love movement is also added to this group of skeletons, all skeletons are from the congenital intermediate breakthrough to the congenital peak! That is the lower level of human! This is the real human level lower level, no discount, because there are ghost Ji''s soul control!


    The group leader frowned slightly, and then was about to give an order, but the month over there took the lead in saying: "let those skeletons spread on both sides, he will order someone to break through."


    Team leader


    With a smile, Moyan stretched out his hand and shot a fireball. Then he flew to the other side one by one like a volley. He yelled: "I was beaten so badly by Chen Fan last time. I''ve been so frustrated these days. Someone just came to let me out, ha ha!"


    When the group leader saw the fireball coming, he was surprised and quickly flashed to the side.


    But his body just moved, a strange dagger appeared out of thin air, instantly stabbed into his heart!


    Dikui came out of the void and looked at the group leader who was dying. Tut tut said, "silly x, as the boss, you should hide in the back row. You are still in the front row with me. Isn''t that to seek death?"


    Evil flame in the back is not happy to call a way: "this person leaves me, what do you rob?"


    Dikui said without a word: "you are a mage to clear the strange things. My assassin killed the leader, but it''s you. What do you want from me?"


    Yue said to LAN, "ten seconds later, Fei is in danger."


    LAN nodded, stretched out her jade finger and gently pointed at Fei, who was killing. Suddenly, a layer of transparent cover appeared on Fei.


    Ten seconds later, a silver soldier behind him made a sneak attack on the Philippines, but the sword didn''t break on the cover. On the contrary, an anti shock force came, which directly shocked him seriously.


    Ling and Yu also stepped forward in an instant. They cooperated seamlessly, attacking and defending, sweeping the battlefield all the way!


    Now these silver armor soldiers are the lower level of the prefecture, while Guiji, Moyan, Wanlong and dikui are the upper level of the prefecture! Everyone else has broken the sky level! (originally, Guiji was at level 110, but starting from Yu, they were at level 115. Once they were in love, they changed from 110 to 115, and from 115 to 120!)


    The strength gap between the two sides is still very obvious. Even though there are many people on the other side, because they are all soldiers and there is no mage, it naturally turns out that they are beaten like this.


    The Moon said to Wanlong, "they are going to retreat. Go and stop them."


    Wan Long scratched his head and said to Chao LAN, "give me a cover, or I''ll die."


    LAN nodded and added the strange cover to Wan long. Wan Long''s courage suddenly came up. His body changed and became bigger and bigger. In the end, it turned into a stadium like building and shut everyone in it!Seeing that they and others were locked up, the silver armour soldiers quickly took out their weapons and cut at the building, but each time they hit the top cover, they not only couldn''t break it, but also were shocked back by a force...


    Guiji, soul control! Fire is magic! Wanlong, ever changing! North prison, the undead! Dikui, the king of assassination! Ling, Yu, perfect combination! Month, foresee the future! Love, spirit attack! Fei, the most powerful! LAN, physical and magic immunity to rebound damage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C542

    At present, level 97, wait until level 98, heroes qwer four skills completely full level! Qwe 30, R 8! At level 99, it is said that the heroes will be improved in quality, but that''s just the call scroll. I always feel... Tut, it''s not credible... Chen fan has been trapped for so many times, and almost has certain immunity...


    At level 100, the scroll is called to say that there is a combination skill, a combination skill of 100 heroes? How to combine? Still not credible...


    In a word, regardless of the future in advance, opening the virtual fantasy is the most important thing! After opening, you not only have the ability to protect your life, but also have the ability to challenge your boss every day. If you are lucky, you will unseal any artifact. Each of the four artifact is a good thing, endless escape, pursuit, immunity, long-range, rescue, support, super far Yin people! AP artifact hat, super blue, 15 seconds super invincible, eternal free control! Super blood sucking, unlimited blood return! Triathlon is an artifact of the ox B to the explosion. Who will fight with each other when Triathlon comes out?


    Drink blood + Sanxiang = real eternal immortality! Unless you slap me a hundred times a second! When there''s no life in the blood, give Kyle the hat, and then cut you for 15 seconds! If you still can''t, you can use endless escape, all kinds of flying, anyway, there is the Dragon Emperor, not afraid of consumption...


    That is to say, after the four artifacts were completely unsealed, chen fan officially became immortal! No one can crack chen fan off unless he meets a guy above level 150...


    Want to be wonderful in the future, chen fan''s fighting spirit was instantly excited and said excitedly: "clear all the monsters in this layer for me! Virtual mirage, I''m sure it''s over! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C543

    Ten days later, on the eighth floor of the void, chen fan finally heard a sound that made him feel good from head to foot.


    "Nucleosynthesis of time is complete! Do you want to fully open the virtual mirage? "


    Chen Fan said happily: "of course! Hurry up


    The complete core of time in his hand flashed and was sucked in by the summoning scroll.


    "Open successfully! Summoner Canyon map open! Chirac''s room is officially open! I wish the host an early access to the unsealed items of the four artifact


    Chen fan can''t wait to laugh. It''s been ten days. No, it''s been more than ten days. It''s been nineteen days since she entered the eighth floor nineteen days ago, and then nine days later, when the younger sister moganna came out!


    Who can feel the painful memories? Who can feel the pain of being controlled by a monster? Who can feel the feeling of killing the monster a second ago, but finding himself beaten by the monster a second later?


    Chen fan just want to say, the eighth floor, lying trough your uncle!


    First of all, it''s hard to raise the level of 98! It''s only up to 98, but it''s up, isn''t it? As for the experience of upgrading to 99, it''s only 3.2 million, eh...


    Kyle also came out, 5.5 seconds invincible time! It''s amazing! And then there are fags... Oh no, Kieran... This guy came out, too. Bobbi, Tamil, Kyle and Kieran are great heroes. The first three are anti damage, and the last one is resurrection...


    Chen Fan didn''t know what time it was, so he had to ask the Encyclopedia of call scroll.


    "Xiaozhou, what time is it? Did that jackass of Chirac refresh? "


    "It''s 23:55 p.m., five minutes before that jackass of Chirac refreshes!"


    Chen Fan''s shame, my name is silly goods, you also call silly goods?


    "Well, I''ll wait for him in the virtual world! How do you get in? "


    "Then ask the host to take all the heroes back into the summoning space, and then enter through the mind."


    Chen Fan nodded, took all the heroes back, and then found a slightly safe place. Then he said to the Dragon Emperor and tarkis, "I''ll fight boss... Well, it''s another boss, long Diji. You protect my wife. If she loses one gram of weight and one hair, I''ll kill you! And take care of my body. Don''t ruin it


    Dragon Emperor Your last sentence is so meaningful...


    After the explanation, chen fan''s mind moved and flashed into the virtual fantasy, the same environment as last time, but this time the streamers around him were flowing slowly.


    "By the way, does this Chirac have any special abilities? Before challenging the boss, tell me the characteristics of the boss. If I''m overcast, isn''t it the end


    "Don''t worry about this. Considering the tremendous destructive power of Chirac, the host will not be killed immediately after meeting. So at 00:00, the host will have an invincible shield of ten seconds! During this time, the host can be used to summon heroes to set up formation! In addition, if you die on the way to challenge Chirac, even if the challenge fails, the host will not really die, but will be kicked out of the Chirac room! The same is true of heroes. They don''t really die, but if they are "killed", then the hero in this challenge will not be able to continue to resurrect and participate in the war! Finally, I would like to remind you that the attack power of Chirac is very powerful, even stronger than that of the Dragon fags! "


    Chen Fan Long Di Ge, you''ve got the title of fag. Even Xiaozhou knows...


    Knowing that he would not really die, chen fan was relieved. Then he asked the summoning scroll, "what if some hero skills have not been restored?"


    "After entering the karaoke room during the challenge period, all heroes and their hosts will return to full value! Skill cooldown all restored! And summoning and recalling heroes does not cost mana! But once the challenge is over, it''s all back to where it was


    Chen Fan nodded a lot, the game is not so normal.


    It seems that time is almost up. Chen Fan walks into the room of Chirac. It is still such a big space, empty and empty. It seems that it hasn''t been refreshed yet.


    I tried to summon the hero, but I found that I couldn''t summon him. I guess I have to wait until early in the morning.


    Chen fan goes to the middle of the field and doesn''t know the refresh point, but it should be the best choice in the middle. Otherwise, you stand on the far left and people brush to the far right...


    00£º00£¡ It''s midnight!


    "Shua!"


    Ten meters in front of Chen fan, a tall and powerful man suddenly appeared. When he saw chen fan, he was stunned. Then he said kindly, "Hi!"


    Chen fan also instantly appeared a layer of defense cover, it seems that it should be the invincible cover.


    Chen fan was stunned when he saw the man saying hello kindly, then hesitated: "are you Chirac?"


    The other side nodded and said with a smile, "yes, I''m Chirac. Are you the Challenger? Would you like to hear about the challenge? "Chen fan a Leng, what challenge explain? Didn''t Xiaozhou tell me?


    "Say it, I''ll listen."


    Chirac nodded, went to Chen fan, sighed and said, "do you know why I''m here?"


    Chen fan was stunned and said: "isn''t it that you are designed as a boss to be abused by players because you are doing damage everywhere?"


    With a funny look on his face, Chirac shook his head and said, "no! I''m not here to be abused by players, but


    Speaking of this, there was a strange flash in Chirac''s eyes. He slapped Chen Fan with one hand, but Chen Fangen couldn''t dodge and was killed instantly!


    "It''s to abuse players!"


    When Chen Fan was kicked out of the challenge space, he heard the frivolous voice of Chirac, which almost made Chen Fan vomit blood.


    What a shame! It''s a waste of time! Drag ten seconds to lose their invincible cover, and then a second of their own!


    "Host challenge failed! Please try again tomorrow! By the way, I''d like to remind you that Chirac is very crafty. Please don''t listen to his nonsense


    "The trough! You said it earlier! "


    In the first challenge, the protagonist listens to the boss''s nonsense foolishly, leading to the failure to summon the hero after ten seconds. Finally, he is pulled down by the boss''s death...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C544

    And the Dragon Emperor next to him ran forward with a serious face, took out the medicine from their waist, pulled out the plug, smelled it, and frowned: "the essence and blood of the dragon!"


    Chen fan was startled and said, "the essence and blood of the dragon? It can''t be true? How can there be so many? Look, they''re just soldiers, right? Even small soldiers have dragon''s blood essence. Isn''t the eldest brother taking a bath on Dragon''s blood essence every day


    The Dragon Emperor shook his head, sighed and said: "in fact, this is the real blood essence of the dragon. In every universe, there is a dragon emperor and other dragon families. The ordinary dragon families flow the ordinary blood essence of the dragon, and the Dragon Emperor flows the most noble blood essence of the dragon! And in your universe, the Dragon Emperor has died, died in the tomb of the dragon, even the soul of the Dragon disappeared inexplicably! However, the essence and blood of the dragon are kept. Unfortunately, your wife took it away


    Chen Fan took a puff from the corner of his mouth and then asked, "what''s the difference between the blood of the Dragon Emperor and that of the ordinary dragon people?"


    The Dragon Emperor said with a bitter smile: "it''s a big difference! Dragon King''s blood is to enhance a person''s strength forever, and there is no upper limit! The blood of the common dragon can only be improved for a short time, and can only be taken once within the effective time! Can''t stack! "


    Chen fan is silly. Bai Piaopiao takes away the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Isn''t he going to break through to level 140? Shit!


    The Dragon Emperor then changed his serious expression and said with a smile: "go to your wife and ask for the essence of the dragon. That''s a good thing! It can not only enhance your physical strength, but also enhance the strength of heroes! Maybe you can break the upper limit of level 100! "


    Chen Fan eyes a bright, excited way: "really? Is this kind of common dragon''s essence blood useful


    The Dragon Emperor shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know much about you asking for the call scroll."


    Chen Fan hurriedly asked the summoning scroll: "small scroll, can this kind of ordinary dragon essence and blood enhance the strength of the heroes?"


    The call scroll replied, "there''s no way to improve! But I can perfect them! These people can''t be purified, it''s their technology level is too bad! Thousands of years later, it''s very easy to purify the essence and blood of the dragon on the earth. It''s a pity that the dragon people will die after thousands of years! "


    Chen fan is very happy!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C545

    After thinking about it, Chen Fan said to the crowd, "go, take off the clothes of 30 of them, and let''s put them on, so that the other party won''t drink medicine as soon as they meet, which will give us enough time to control them, hehe..."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." On obscenity, you are No.1...


    It''s a good suit. It''s very tightly wrapped. Except for half of the face, the rest are completely closed. But it''s OK to show some of your face. I don''t believe you know all your teammates. No matter how you know them, it''s useless. When you see this suit, your first reaction is not to drink medicine, but to be stunned...


    There are only 30 sets, but forget it, 30 people are standing in front of each other, and I believe the other party will not drink medicine instantly when they see the "same kind", right?


    ¡°OK£¡ Let''s go. Crack all the silver armour men on this floor! The hero who has control should pay attention to it. When you see the silver armour man, you can control it. Don''t hesitate! "


    "Ah, babies, here comes my brother! Give me your potion


    Chen fan and Bai Piaopiao have reached a silent agreement. For the first time, they have joined hands in a strange way. They are the common enemy, the silver armour warrior!


    (virtual mirage is used to fight boss, not soldiers. If there are too many soldiers, the effect of virtual mirage will be lost. After all, the protagonist can''t leave tachis outside. It''s too dangerous. Each time, you can only choose five people from the other side to pull in the PK, but the other side still has 25 people left outside. Even if the protagonist''s body is invincible for the time being, he can carry you to his partner and wait for you to come out


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C546

    On the eighth floor of the void, a team of 30 people is turning around, killing monsters all the way, looking for the next level of array.


    The eighth floor is really hard. Chen fan can tell you the lesson of blood and tears! As long as you belong to the "hero", you will be badly abused on the first floor...


    This group of silver armour men naturally belong to the pseudo heroes. They are also accused of immortality and death. However, because of their high strength, these monsters really can''t do anything about them.


    "Captain, this floor is so weird."


    A silver armour male one sword sweeps away a monster that rushes toward, frown a way.


    The first man just recovered from the control of the time ability, but said: "there''s no way. If you can''t deal with these monsters, you should take medicine, right? The production of these potions needs the essence and blood of the dragon. They will be gone when they are used up. Save a little. They will be attacked several times


    How to deal with people''s shame?


    At this time, a group of people came out from the next fork, led by 30 "silver soldiers", followed by a large number of strange human...


    This wonderful combination is naturally chen fan and others. Since he decided to hunt the silver armour man to get the medicine, chen fan wandered around, but he was also miserable by the monsters in this layer...


    After the two sides met, they were stunned, and then Chen Fan took the lead in saying hello: "Hi!"


    The other party''s thirty people were all in a daze. The captain looked at the people behind Chen Fan strangely and asked, "who are they?"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "it''s said that it''s very useful when I meet you on the road."


    This is a completely ambiguous answer. After all, chen fan doesn''t dare to explain casually. Anyway, how to understand what he said is your business...


    The other side clearly "cleverly" understood, eyes a bright, said: "they know how to go to the next level?"


    Chen Fan said with a bright face: "yes, let''s go together?"


    The captain nodded his head and agreed. This layer is disgusting. It''s good to go down early, or maybe you''ll be killed!


    Both sides slowly close, wait for Chen fan to his face before and after, the smile on the face is more brilliant, instantly shout: "hands on!"


    Chen Fan stretched out his hand to hold the other side''s neck for the first time, pulled hard and twisted his neck! Then he threw a time ability to encircle ten people! And then all the heroes who had been prepared began to attack. They threw their control skills at each other without money. Thirty of them were charged!


    The DPS also took out their weapons and launched an attack on them in an instant. Thirty people, the regiment was destroyed in an instant!


    "Tut Tut, that''s right. It''s a good harvest. 300 bottles of potions and 15 drops of Dragon Emperor''s blood! Another 30 sets of new clothes are on. Come on, everyone


    There are 28 drops of the blood of the Dragon Emperor. Chen fan takes out 20 drops and is about to take them to upgrade his level, but he hears the voice of the call scroll.


    "The essence and blood of the dragon can enhance the strength of the heroes! And you only need to give it to this system. 20 drops of dragon''s blood essence can upgrade the strength of all heroes by one level! Do you want to improve yourself or all heroes


    Chen fan was very happy and said: "of course, all heroes! Shit, do you need to ask about such an obvious choice? Only one person will be promoted, and one person will be promoted by 100! "


    The summoning scroll immediately absorbed 20 drops of dragon''s essence and blood. Chen Fan didn''t know what it had done. Anyway, there was no movement.


    "It''s gone?"


    The call scroll was speechless and said, "what else does the host want? How about a brilliant light, followed by a golden light falling from the sky? And then there''s a row of lvups on top of each head? This kind of visual effect is naturally made by the system, but is it meaningful? "


    Chen Fan blushed: "well, I didn''t feel anything."


    "It''s just a promotion. Of course, I can''t feel anything. After the host gets 100 drops and improves by 5 levels, I can feel that the strength of the heroes is obviously different!"


    Chen Fan nodded, his eyes glowing and yelled to the crowd: "go! Keep looking for the potion! Tut Tut, I don''t know where these people come from. They are walking around with their babies. Don''t they know that they have no money? But forget it, since you want to give me the baby, I''ll take it with a smile


    Dragon Emperor''s face is black beside chen fan, and has been completely numb to this shameless guy. He wants to make complaints about it. And this guy can make complaints about what he can do.


    Chen fan, dressed in silver armour clothes, walked happily in front of him, humming: "baby, come to me. All the silly B''s of silver armour are Erwa, hehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe Baby, just go away. Hey, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, er, erDragon Emperor


    Tarkis: --


    Heroes


    Chen Fan: "audience over there, would you like to sing together?"


    People: "sing your sister!"


    Chen Fan: "why? Is it too hard to learn? Don''t be afraid, I''ll teach you! "


    Long Di: "there is a big generation gap


    Tachis: "I don''t know why, I suddenly feel that there is an impassable gap between Chen Fan and me


    Heroes: "master, a little sharp


    Call scroll: "I found the wrong object, the system''s fault..."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C547

    One day later, chen fan, the leader of the wretched world, led a group of "polluted" pure Sao nians to go around to Yin those silver clad men.


    Fortunately, the other team is separated. Although they occasionally encounter a combination of two small teams, they are all hacked off before chen fan and others get close to them...


    But at the end of this day, chen fan just took 6000 bottles of medicine, that is, killed 20 teams and 600 people! As for other people, they were lucky to find the next layer of transmission array and avoid being killed... And half of these 600 people came down from above...


    Add in the blood of the former Dragon Emperor, a total of 328.5 drops! (including those taken)


    all 320 drops were given to the heroes. Originally, they could be promoted to level 16, but in the end, their strength was stuck at 109! (this is calculated according to the heroes'' level 100, that is to say, the heroes have improved their level through experience, and their strength is still the same)


    there is no way. After level 105, each level needs 50 drops, which is too cruel! When my family planted dragons? Oh, no, dragons are creatures. Change it, when I raise dragons in my ranch?


    Today, chen fan is going to the ninth floor. He finds that there is no silver armour man in this floor. He hears that they are looking for the entrance to the next floor, which means there must be silver armour man in the next floor!


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that Chen Fan went to find Chirac again last night. Although he made full use of the ten seconds to summon heroes, after ten seconds, Chirac dropped chen fan again...


    Chen Fan almost vomited blood in anger. What the hell! As a soldier, the opponent has no control, more blood, thick skin, high single attack and fast movement speed... Originally, these are the characteristics of soldiers, but NIMA''s attributes have been expanded. He has n blood and N skin. He doesn''t know how to attack. He only knows one by one... I don''t know much about the moving speed. In the blink of an eye, people come to you...


    How can chen fan, the summoner, feel embarrassed? How can this embarrass audiences all over the world? Which bastard designed boss? This is unreasonable!


    Later, the summoning scroll said that the Chirac level is 130...


    Chen Fan tears!


    Elder sister Piao is 130. You even made a 130. How can you make elder sister Piao feel embarrassed? I''m only 98. As a result, you made a 130. The strength of sister gone with the wind is obvious to all...


    Boss, it''s impossible to fight after the dragon''s essence! When the heroes reach level 110, chen fan decides to stop first, and then give himself the essence of the Dragon first, so that he won''t be killed as soon as he goes in...


    Level 110 Defense + physical training additional defense + kylin armor against the sky Defense + kylin internal power Defense + three item conversion Defense + defense combined with earth and water abilities = level 130 defense!


    However, it will have to wait for level 110. Now the level is too low, and all of them can only reach 120. That''s still based on the situation of Kirin armor blocking...


    The ninth layer of the transmission array almost find out the location, there is a big map in, good! A group of silver armour hanging wires wandered around without a big map. As a result, they were all killed by gank...


    As Chen Fan was just about to leave, a woman in white appeared in front of him. She was a little short and looked like a little girl...


    Chen fan is already very familiar with this dress, and also knows that it is not for Bai Piaopiao, so he is curious: "are you the guardian of the eighth floor?"


    The woman nodded, lowered her voice and said, "now is not the time for nonsense. Follow me! You''ll be in danger in a minute


    Chen fan was startled. I''ll go. What''s the situation?


    After they left, a moment later, a group of silver armored men came out from the side. It was a huge number. There were hundreds of them!


    One of them said, "a lot of people died on this floor yesterday! My Lord, let''s not separate today. Be careful! "


    They nodded and walked forward cautiously, but it''s a pity that yesterday''s "Hunter" is no longer there...


    Chen Fan looks at the woman holding him in front of him strangely. He always feels something is wrong, but he doesn''t know where the problem is.


    "What''s your name?"


    The woman did not turn her head back and said, "moon."


    Chen fan was quite puzzled and said, "how do you know I''m in danger?"


    "I have the ability to predict the future."


    Chen fan is scared, I go, so cruel? Even a minute later? What should I do if I fight with her after that?


    After Chen Fan was pulled to a remote place by Yue, he didn''t look back and said, "I advise you to leave the empty land as soon as possible. You must have found that there are more people here. They want to occupy the empty land! With your current strength, you are not their opponent at all! "


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "they? Actually, I''m


    Yue said, "you want to say that you killed more than 600 people yesterday? That''s because the other side acts in groups of 30, while today the other side acts in groups of 100. What do you do? "Chen fan is so stupid. There are so many people in the world. The great move of Carl SAS has not been finished. It''s impossible to kill 100 people in an instant!


    With a slight sigh, yueyouyou said, "I know that you are Tianlin. Although you used to be very mysterious, with the existence of Kirin armor, ordinary people can''t recognize you now. But as disciples of his Majesty the holy king, we often contact with his majesty, so we saw you look like you didn''t have Kirin armour earlier. If you recover your memory, I will not stop you, but help you, because you are the guardian of the 12th level! You are the leader of our other 11 generals! But now your memory is not recovered, your strength is too weak, and it''s too dangerous for you to stay here, so you go and don''t come back until your memory is recovered. "


    Chen fan was shocked and said, "isn''t that holy king always trying to pull me over? Why are you driving me away? "


    Yue said faintly: "Your Majesty, the holy king, brings you here. First, you are the man she likes. Second, you are one of the twelve generals. You are an indispensable part of our invasion plan! Third, because of your strength, we will be at ease with you. But now you haven''t recovered your memory, your strength is too weak, and your majesty will never let you stay here again. Go back and never come


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "no! How can I go back if I can''t find rain, Beiming ice and lian''er? "


    The moon turned her head and put a finger on Chen Fan''s chest. Suddenly, a ray of light enveloped all of them!


    "They won''t go back, and you don''t have to worry about them. Let''s go and never come back, or no one will save you next time."


    Chen Fan grabbed the light on his body, but he was not surprised!


    "In addition, I hope you can treat your memories as a dream


    "Wait! Stop it! Hey, I''m not going


    But no matter how Chen Fan struggled, the light still did not disperse, and finally suddenly a flash, chen fan and others disappeared!


    "Sorry..."


    Tears came out of her eyes, and Yue squatted on the ground and began to cry...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C548

    "Shua!"


    With a flash of light, chen fan and others are already outside the void. Looking at the huge mouth in front of them, chen fan rushes inside in a hurry.


    The Dragon Emperor grabbed him and frowned, "what are you doing? I know you want to go in, and I''m not going to stop you, but you want to send your wife home. Do you want to take her to the void


    Chen fan was stunned, then reacted and quickly said: "yes, yes, send tachis back first! Come on, I''ll take you flying


    Put all the heroes and the Dragon Emperor into the summoning space. Chen fan pulls up the tarkis and disappears instantly.


    "Shit! Space fluctuation again! How many times have you said that you are not allowed to use your ability when you go up this mountain! Why? Is it going down? Forget about it


    An old man came swearing, but soon shook his head strangely and left.


    Soon, chen fan appeared at the foot of the mountain.


    The two guards who had met each other were shocked when they saw that two big living people suddenly appeared in front of them. However, when they looked at them, they suddenly said, "aren''t you the one who came to the void to send them away? Why are you still alive? Didn''t you go in? Yes, people who go in can''t get out


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with him. He asked in an urgent voice, "how long has it been since I came here?"


    The other side was stunned, but still said: "it''s almost three months, and I haven''t calculated carefully."


    Chen fan was slightly relieved when he heard the other party''s words. Fortunately, there is still half of the six-month agreement period. It seems that the women in the family didn''t come...


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan drinks a few bottles of blue medicine, and takes tarkis away again!


    "Damn, this guy is holding a beautiful woman in his arms, but you don''t have to be so anxious, do you? Tut Tut, today''s young people


    When Chen Fan rushed back to SH villa, he flashed in.


    "Everybody! I''m back! "


    Chen Fan took tachis and knocked on the door, but there was no response for a long time. He was stunned and called again: "I''m back! Dongfangyu, ximenmo, Zhouqian, Lixin, Xiangzhi, Xueer, come and open the door


    "There''s no one in the room, I can feel nothing inside," tachis whispered


    Chen fan a Leng, but fortunately early prepared, from the call space will take out the key, open the door and go in.


    The room was quiet and lifeless. Chen Fan frowned slightly and said strangely, "what''s the matter? It''s possible that other people are not here, but Xueer and Xiangzhi are not here? Did they buy a house? "


    The room is very clean. It seems that people often clean it, but where are all the people?


    "There''s something wrong," he said with a frown


    Chen fan was stunned and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s so clean!"


    Chen Fan trembled all over and understood in an instant! Yes, the room is so clean! This is absolutely impossible! There are a lot of young ladies who can''t clean. Once the house was full of clutter, but now how could it be so clean?


    At this time, there was a sound of footsteps outside the house. Chen Fan moved in his heart and ran out, but found that it was a middle-aged woman he didn''t know.


    The middle-aged woman was startled when she saw chen fan and trembled: "thief? Don''t mess about, I''m going to shout! "


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "this is my home! It''s you. Who are you? "


    The middle-aged woman was stunned and hesitated: "are you..."... Mr. Chen


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "I''m chen fan. Who are you? I''ve never seen you before


    "I was hired to clean my room three months ago. I live in the yard. I just heard a voice and came to have a look. I didn''t expect the young master to come back," the woman said


    Chen Fan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "were you hired to clean three months ago? How is that possible? I left just three months ago. As soon as I left, did those women ask someone to clean the room? "


    The woman was stunned and said strangely, "it''s the people from the hero league who invited me. Besides, this house has no one to live in. I haven''t seen anyone come to live in it for three months."


    Chen Fan suddenly a stay, three months no one to live? What''s going on?


    "She doesn''t seem to know anything," tachis whispered. "Go and ask someone else. The heroes should know?"


    Chen Fan responded and said to the woman: "then you continue to clean, and I left in advance!"


    There was a lot of confusion in his mind. Chen Fan didn''t understand what happened after he left. Shouldn''t he? Did those women see me go? It''s impossible! The six-month period agreed at the beginning must have been clear for those women. With Dongfang Yu, a rational woman, it is absolutely impossible for other women to come to the void!


    But now even the Oriental jade has disappeared. What''s the matter?


    Fly to the headquarters of the League of heroes with full doubts, and find that the main thing is Simon Nu! It seems that he has grown old. His domineering image has long disappeared. Now he looks like an old man...Simon was shocked to see two people appear, but after seeing chen fan, he immediately widened his eyes and said, "Chen fan? Haven''t you gone to the void


    Chen Fan didn''t care why Simon''s anger was here. He quickly asked, "where are dongfangyu and her family? Why did I hear that I haven''t been back to my villa for three months? "


    Simon angrily heard Chen Fan''s words, his face became very ugly. Then he sighed and said, "it''s been three months. Since you left, all those women have disappeared. No one knows where they have gone..."


    Chen Fan suddenly silly eyes, disappeared? How did it disappear?


    Simon shook his head angrily and said, "at the beginning, all the staff of our six families, including Crystal Palace, dark palace, hero League and black rose, searched all over the world, but they still didn''t find them. No one knows how they disappeared and where they went."


    All over the world? Do you?


    It''s impossible!


    There is a deep fear in Chen Fan''s eyes!


    Only there, we can''t find it!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C549

    "What do you want from the host?"


    Still... But the voice is too rigid. It seems that before that, I often chat with myself. I wonder that the scroll is normal at the beginning, but I can make complaints about it recently. I thought that this product has evolved. Emotion is artificial intelligence. I can''t stay idle. I''ve come to spit on myself...


    Chen Fan looked at Cai Yi, sighed and said: "don''t worry, no matter what happened, I won''t let you leave me. Now it''s not you who need me, but I need you!"


    Caiyi timidly said: "really?"


    Chen Fan reluctantly showed a smile and said: "of course, but in the void, I will still go! If what I expected is not bad, Li Xin''s purpose of driving me out is that they have met a strong enemy! That''s the silver armour! Anyway, as their man, I have to help! Cai Yi, can you do me a favor? "


    Caiyi sighed, then said firmly: "no matter what the host chooses to do, I will help the host to the last moment!"


    Chen Fan finally showed a smile on his face, as long as there is a call scroll to accompany him, he will not be afraid of anyone! As for unbinding feedback, go to hell! In this life, you don''t want to leave me!


    "Void, this time I''ll turn you upside down! Once the strength of Tianlin, no matter how strong, is not what Chen fan needs! I am me! Even if you are me, I will destroy you if I try to recover my memory! A bunch of silly women dare to kick their men out. When I catch you, I want you to look good! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C550

    Chen Fan arranges taqis to the Crystal Palace and gives it to Tang Ning. He is not at ease in other places. However, Tang Ning, a congenital intermediate master, should have no problem, and the Crystal Palace is very powerful.


    Tang Ning was startled to see Chen Fan come back and asked about the situation.


    Chen fan has no time to explain. In order to arrange for tachis to come over, she has wasted a day. She has no time to chat with the mother-in-law to be. Anyway, tachis is here, and she knows the matter. Let her explain.


    However, chen fan still said: "Dongfang jade, they don''t have to worry! They have gone to the void, but I will definitely bring them back safely, I promise! "


    At present, chen fan is not afraid of going in and not coming out. Who is the one who kicks himself out? It''s Li Xin. What are you afraid of? Even if it''s not unsealed, just let her kick it again...


    This time to the void, chen fan changed his target. He used to save Xiao Ruoyu''s three daughters, but now he doesn''t have to save them at all. He became the boss there and saved a P! Let Ruoyu save himself...


    This time, I went to the void to get rid of those silly men who ran around with their babies. Well, the title is very long, but my mother said that the title must be long, so it will attract people''s attention, and the title is the same...


    But the only thing that makes chen fan depressed is that he has to start again this time, sweat! Hard to break into the eighth floor, a kick back to the pass before...


    However, Cai Yi''s words aroused Chen Fan''s fighting spirit again.


    "Start from the beginning! All the silver armour men have been solved layer by layer! When it comes to the last floor, the master will be invincible! "


    Yes, it''s good to start from the beginning, baby. There are all layers, so brush from the top to the bottom! Crack all the silver armour men on the 12th floor of the void! Not only for the baby, but also for his wife!


    Since she came out, Caiyi seems to have no intention of going back. She cancels the projection and turns it into a little girl composed of energy. She sits on Chen Fan''s shoulder. En, there she can roll and not be afraid to turn over...


    According to Cai Yi, artificial intelligence is not allowed to come out at the beginning, in order to prevent some players with bad intentions from cheating artificial intelligence, because artificial intelligence has a common name, GM!


    If players cheat AI to help them do things, then the balance of the game will be completely destroyed!


    So at the beginning, the game designer added an order on AI, no coming out! You are not even allowed to communicate with players in your heart!


    But no one would have thought that Chen fan, the player, had a deep fetter with the call scroll! Let Caiyi come out directly regardless of the order, and Chen fancai doesn''t care what your order is. You have the ability to bite me in a thousand years! Make complaints about


    make complaints about Chen Fan''s products. But Chen Fan make complaints about the ability of Tucao, which makes him make complaints about the call of the scroll.


    Chen fan also has some shame. Do I have so many troughs? I have to admire myself for forcing artificial intelligence beyond endurance...


    But for Caiyi GM, chen fan really had a bad idea. Hehe, GM...


    "That Cai Yi


    Caiyi turned his head doubtfully, blinked two small eyes like gems, and said in a soft voice: "en?"


    "Do you have any special abilities? I''m very curious about you. You can show me two, such as powers and magic. Let me have a look! "


    Caiyi shook his head and said, "no, but at the beginning, I helped you synthesize the core of space and time, and the essence and blood of the dragon. In fact, these things are not allowed to be synthesized. I secretly helped the master ~"


    as soon as Chen fan''s eyes brightened, I said, how can this kind of thing, which is obviously out of the essence of the summoning scroll, be done? After all, the only function of the summoning scroll should be summoning. Where is the synthesis function? Feeling is that you are helping. Hey hey, little girl, well done...


    "Is there anything else? If you have any, show me


    Caiyi''s two white feet were shaking in the air at random, hummed and said: "master, I know you very well. What''s your idea in your heart when I don''t know? Hum, I won''t tell you! I''m GM! Can''t do things for your players


    Chen Fan said with shame: "where is GM called the player master? Since I''m your master, you have to listen to me, no matter GM and player''s identity right? Caiyi, please tell me, even any one of them is OK


    Caiyi looked at Chen Fan''s eager eyes and felt soft. She leaned over her head and said in a low voice, "master, you can''t tell the game designer ~"


    Chen Fan nodded and told the game designer? I don''t know who it is. Why should I tell him?


    Caiyi thief said: "I''m just an artificial intelligence, not a system. In fact, my authority is not as high as that of the system, which is the rigid little axis... But I''m smarter than it is! I can try to crack the final code! Anyway, the game designer is not here. No one knows, right? But that will take a long time, but with my current authority, I can help the host get a higher-grade invincible shield! You can be immune to all attacks below level 130! Duration is ten seconds, cooldown is one day... Remind me, Kyle, the hero of the host, her invincible mask is the lowest level, and can only be immune to attack power below level 120, while mine is immune to attack power below level 130! "Chen Fan''s silly eyes, this Cai Yi''s ability... what the fuck! As an AI player, he even plays with hackers, and the target is his own system. If the game designer knows this, he must be angry...


    Chen Fan''s mouth water channel: "what will happen after cracking the final code?"


    Caiyi''s eyes flashed a sly smile and said: "secret! Anyway, I said that master Tianlin''s strength is too weak! Even if the unicorn cub has 200 levels of strength after it is completely unsealed, if I break the ultimate code of the summoning scroll, then the unicorn cub will not be able to see it in front of its master! The level of science and technology in the past millennium is not so easy to cross. The call scroll is definitely the most powerful science and technology force in this era! And after cracking the ultimate code, I will give the host a big gift ~ "


    Chen Fan''s eyes are shining with stars, and level 200 is not enough to see in front of him? And big gifts? Is it a full-scale gift package? Oh, no, that''s impossible, because Caiyi is a big gift that can be cracked. It can''t be a full-scale gift package given by the system...


    Sure enough, there is a GM behind the game, that''s cool! Before the call scroll too stingy, to the invincible hood is estimated to be the lowest level! See how good Cai Yi is. It directly gives an invincible shield to those who are immune to attacks below level 130... And it''s skill type. You can take the initiative to release it!


    Caiyi still shakes her feet and says: "I was cracking it a long time ago, because I saw the master was beaten so badly. I wanted to help, but Xiaozhou didn''t agree, so I was angry. I used violence to crack it! Those synthesis and other functions are also the functions I used after cracking. Originally, the small axis of these abilities could not be used! "


    Chen fan was a little curious and said, "why is there a synthesis function in the call scroll? Caiyi, you''re just cracking, aren''t you? That means that this ability is put in it, and it is only sealed. "


    Caiyi said with pride: "because of the fusion attribute of the three powers of artifact, the fusion code in the database is synthesis! And I copied a piece from that code, which is the code to synthesize other things! In addition, of course, there are also separate! But it''s basically useless. "


    Chen fan is ashamed. Is that ok? Caiyi girl is really cute. She ran to her database and copied a piece of code to help me. Tut Tut, little girl is so good...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C551

    Once again, all of us were in a daze, looking at a large group of strange people. We didn''t know where they came from...


    After the Dragon Emperor came out, his excited face suddenly collapsed, and he said indignantly, "why did you come in again? Isn''t it easy to get out? Say you Ya of at the beginning took me after never let me out, NND! "


    At this time, a man in front suddenly exclaimed: "it''s those guys! Here they are again


    All of them were shocked when they heard this. They stood up and took out their weapons!


    Chen Fan looked forward strangely, his eyes suddenly brightened!


    Silver warrior! About 50 people!


    Hey hey, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you dare to rush! Look, you''re smiling. Do you think the first floor is easy to bully? Well, maybe I used to be a bully, but I''m the "silver Hunter" back!


    "Heroes, prepare! Open the first battle of the void! The rhythm of the supernatural is coming


    I didn''t dare to fight with them before, but now I''m not afraid! Heroes are all 109! With skills, that''s level 110! I''m afraid you have a ball! And you''ll be charged, and you''ll die even worse...


    Chen Fan''s right hand stretched out, two artifact appeared in his hand, drink blood sword, endless blade!


    "Come on, FAG, go on, go on!"


    The Dragon Emperor took the endless blade speechless and said, "why do I have to go up?"


    Chen fan, holding the blood sword in his hand, moved his muscles and said with a smile: "the first battle is a memorial! And recently, I''ve been bothered by a series of things. I''m normalizing my stomach. There''s a fool B coming to die. If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    "Silly B two goods plus brain damage, pit father idiots, unruly silver armour single cells! How dare you hit my wife! I''ll die for you


    The first battle that starts afresh starts instantly!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C552

    Ten seconds later, chen fan stood in the middle of a pile of silver armour corpses and breathed out a breath, murmuring: "strange, unhappy mood suddenly inexplicable much better, it seems that these people do look like a face to be slaughtered, it is estimated that there is a hidden attribute - postmortem mood value + 5!"


    I took out all the potions and looked at the weight. It''s very good. It''s full. Hey, I''ve earned...


    "Go! Sweep all the way! Kill when you see silver armour! Kill the monster! See beautiful girl pull back brother bed! See the man give to the Dragon Emperor


    Dragon Emperor: Damn


    heroes are unable to make complaints about their owners.


    And after waiting for Chen Fan and others to leave, the thousand earth experts have not come to their senses. What happened? These silver armour men came here two days ago. They had thousands of people on their side, but the other side just sent dozens of them and almost killed them...


    This time, although the guy sent more than 70 people, many of them were soy sauce. I went to the front group and killed them with two or three knives...


    Where are the rookies in the world? This strength is a little sharp. The eldest is sharp, and the younger is sharper...


    Originally, they wanted to follow chen fan to make soy sauce, but they finally gave up. It''s not that I don''t want to talk to you, but I have to send someone to guard the entrance of this floor. Besides, who knows if the pervert will go to the second floor? At that time, other people will be OK, but their strength is too poor, maybe they will be lost by the second...


    No one knows. Chen Fan broke into the eighth floor two days ago and was kicked out when he was about to go to the ninth floor...


    The monsters on the first level can be ignored. A group of second-class and first-class monsters, not to mention chen fan, can take away a large area of Soraka Q several times...


    "Don''t waste all these monsters. Add more blood to SAIN. Don''t give up your Q, solaka. Another Q will kill someone... I know that as a soft girl, you are very excited to suddenly find that some strange girl is softer than you, but can you control it


    The Dragon Emperor put endlessly on his back neck, put his hands on both sides, and walked beside him, shaking his head. He said, "go directly to the second floor. This floor is so boring!"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "I want to clear the whole picture! All the silver armour men are snapped off! Give all the blood to SAIN! Hey, hey


    Dragon Emperor speechless, and then strange way: "do you know what special ability this layer has?"


    Chen Fan thought about it and said, "the guardian should be the woman named Guiji. The soul controls... Is it related to mental power? But I didn''t feel anything wrong


    Indeed, the first level of special ability is illusion! however...


    The heroes and the Dragon Emperor are immune to all illusions, and Chen Fan''s level 98 strength is extremely high. In addition, the quantity of MP is abundant, which means that his mental strength is huge!


    As a result, there was a strange cup on this layer. Just now, a couple of small vegetable birds jumped out of the second rate peak and threw illusions at chen fan. As a result, they easily cut it off. They didn''t feel that this guy had launched an attack...


    At the beginning, the second layer''s special ability was not only environmental heat, but also p''s special ability... The second level of special ability is that monsters are highly immune to magic attacks. Unfortunately, at that time, the Dragon Emperor was the main force, and Chen Fan didn''t have a hero, so he didn''t feel it at all.


    In fact, the void is more like a challenge mode! The first level of mirage attack can eliminate a group of low willpower guys or those who are too weak, while the second level can eliminate those who only rely on magic attack, and the third level can eliminate those who have no escape ability or stupid... The fourth layer eliminates the guy who only relies on physical attack, the fifth layer eliminates the guy who is not strong enough to react, the sixth and seventh layers eliminate the guy who has a small team, and the eighth layer is similar.


    So if you want to break into the void, it''s absolutely impossible for you to be alone. The third floor is enough for you to drink a pot...


    Except for Chen fan, the bug Summoner... Although the process is very miserable, but it is forced into the eighth floor, can only be said to be a wonderful flower in history...


    Chen Fan''s fighting capacity is equivalent to level 100. With Dragon Emperor, the same level 100 guy and a group of heroes with fighting capacity of level 110, it''s not what it used to be! At the beginning, I was forced to open a small universe on the second floor, but now, you dare to come here, because you opened a small universe...


    For those guardians at the door, chen fan is very disappointed. They are all beaten to the door by the monsters. How can you let the outside people expect you to return triumphantly? Just sweep the first floor for you. Even if you don''t sweep the monster, we''ll sweep the silver armour two goods...


    With the existence of the big map, chen fan slowly starts to sweep the past according to the position on the map, no matter what he encounters all the way! Unless you meet a hundred silver soldiers, chen fan really doesn''t like you...


    At the "portal" on the 12th floor of the void, all the eleven generals gathered at this time to prevent the other side from coming out and to prevent the other side from entering the other earth! Because the next passage is the path to another earth!


    And ghost Ji suddenly a Leng, then excited way: "Chen fan is back! It''s on the first floor now! "Everyone''s expression suddenly strange up, now let alone LAN them, even the devil flame they also finally know that Chen fan is Tianlin...


    Yue sighed and said, "I knew that man would definitely come back when he saw that we were all gone. I hope he didn''t guess..."


    LAN is tiny a meal, toward ghost Ji to ask a way: "what is Chen Fan doing now?"


    GUI Ji felt it for a moment and said, "I''m looking for silver armour soldiers everywhere to kill


    With a twinkle in her eyes, Yue said with a bitter smile: "it seems that he has guessed it, otherwise he will take saving Xiao Ruoyu as the primary goal, but we have never revealed any flaws. I don''t know how he guessed it."


    LAN smile, said: "I like the man, but very smart!"


    "I haven''t seen him for three months. I want to go to the first floor to have a look," she said


    LAN frowned and said, "no! You are the main force. As soon as you leave, we can''t stop the attack! Don''t worry, chen fan is so strong. Don''t worry about him. Let him help us clear some silver armour soldiers. "


    Yue Dan said with a smile: "I will pay attention to him with my ability. If there is an accident, I will send someone to help him. In a word, no matter whether he recovers his memory or not, he is our man. There can be no mistake in this point!"


    LAN nodded, indeed, restored the memory, that is Tianlin, his majesty is Leia, Tianlin with Leia! If you don''t recover your memory, it''s Chen fan, and his majesty is Xiao Ruoyu. They are still a couple...


    So whether you recover or not, you will always be your own person...


    In fact, in addition to the holy king, we still hope that Chen fan doesn''t recover, because Tianlin is so stupid! I''m a Wuchi. I don''t know anything about amorous feelings. I''ve been chatting with Shengwang for a long time in the void. I didn''t even have a date! If it had been for ordinary people, they would have gone to bed!


    Chen Tianlan and Chen Fanfan have different personalities, but if they like the same person, they are not the same person.


    And Chen fan, this guy talks about being a gentleman. In fact, if you really stick it up, he is absolutely beautiful...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C553

    "Stop! Don''t kill them


    Chen fan saw the heroes want to kill the front five silver armour two B, quickly stop way.


    Although the heroes were puzzled, they took back their weapons in order, which was more regular than the regular army...


    Chen Fan naturally has an idea to keep them, because he has never really played Summoner canyon at one time, so he must experience it in advance, otherwise it will be used in the future. The first time for the other party, and the first time for you, won''t it be a hasty end?... Cough! no Isn''t there no advantage?


    Just the other side does not drink potion is 105, and the heroes is 109! This is the real level 109, not 110, because the initial judgment after entering the summoner Canyon is based on your physical standard. But the strength of heroes at level 110 needs skills, not real strength to reach level 110...


    But that''s enough. It''s 4 levels higher than the other side, isn''t it?


    Chen Fanchao said, "I''ll try the virtual fantasy. You stay and take care of my body together."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." Last time I asked the Dragon Emperor to take care of him alone, but this time we will take care of him together?


    Chen Fan said, slightly thinking about the next hero.


    "Because the other side''s strength is weaker, the initial advantage is greater than the other side! Then there''s no need to use super late heroes. Well, we''ll get trist in the middle and EZ in the next... Hiss! It''s not easy to choose. If you want to play global flow, it''s nanny. However, it''s not necessary to choose nanny because of our early advantages. You have to choose a control and cooperate with EZ to kill people! Niutou, because I can support you. I fly down and use the time ability to control it. Brother Niutou comes over. Hehe... On the road, Ruiwen... No, captain... Hey, hey, global flow. Anyway, it''s just for fun... Fighting wild must be supported by magic Teng, Gaga and God like global support! OK, that''s it! Bullying little pot friends started


    After choosing, Chen Fan said to Cai Yi on his shoulder, "how can I get into the summoner Canyon?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "master, just tell me the list of heroes you choose."


    Chen Fan said it again, then the five heroes suddenly flashed a flash of light, and then disappeared with Chen Fan and the five silver soldiers...


    This time, it''s not in the streamer space, but in the interface version of hero alliance choosing heroes! Unfortunately, there are only five heroes on it, and they have been selected for you...


    Chen Fan looked at each other''s head and almost laughed. Originally, he couldn''t see the enemy, but this time, because both sides knew it, he showed it - five silver armored soldiers with helmets...


    The next step is to select the summoner skill! This has to be considered carefully. (Rune and talent will be cancelled, because it''s not very useful for masters above level 100...)


    Summoner skills, flash pass! Joke, who dares to compare with me? I''ll flash from my spring, you can!


    Purify pass! For birds! The opponent doesn''t have control, and there''s only deceleration control in the equipment, so just fly away...


    Treat pass! If you''re dying, just control the other party and fly away. It''s useless...


    Battle pass! Basically no candidate''s skills...


    Send pass! If you have space power, isn''t it brain damage to choose this one again?


    Insight into pass! It''s better to replace it with eyes. With trist in the team, it''s a bit of icing on the cake to choose this skill again... Although the high-end bureau must bring it, chen fan doesn''t think it''s high-end to play five silver top men...


    Promotion pass! If you choose, you will be mentally disabled...


    Light up pass! The cooldown time of the power is very short, so you don''t need to use the light to collect the head...


    Pass! Just like flash and teleportation, flying all the way instead of...


    Reborn pass! Although it''s very suitable, after death, you can fly directly to resurrect, and then you can fight with the regiment, but the cooling time is too long to bear...


    Punish pass! Well, everyone knows the reason...


    After thinking about it, chen fan chose to be weak and clear. One is to reduce the opponent''s attack. After all, his double resistance is reduced by 50%, which is too fragile to be attacked by the second... Second, if you have blue, you are God! With blue you can fly, with blue you can control, with blue you can play attack powers...


    On the road, Planck chose flash and light, so did trist on the middle road. On the next road, EZ flashed and light, Niuge flashed and light, and mengteng violently chose weakness and punishment... Forget it, bully novice, no flash is OK, like brother no!


    The other side can''t see it, but it''s OK. Just go into the game and have a look. (considering that the data is too complicated, I''m too lazy to calculate one by one in the game according to the rough calculation. I''m in a lot of trouble...)


    Time is slowly falling, chen fan looked at each other speechless, quick preparation! What are these five stupid B''s doing? Do you think you can die late if you delay? The more you drag me, the more I have to play with you...


    Until the time cleared, after the other party forced to prepare, the crowd was in the dark and jumped out of the classic interface. Instead of entering the game, they read the interface..."Summoner... Why? It''s all treatment and insight. I''m sweating. What''s going on? "


    After entering the game, chen fan suddenly found that Caiyi was still on his shoulder and said: "Caiyi? How did you get in? "


    Caiyi said with a smile: "I''ll accompany my master! I am invincible! I can help the master to search the grass and find out the enemy''s position, OK? I''ve helped you a lot ~ "


    Chen fan is very happy! Aha, it''s seven against five now!


    Happily bought a blue crystal and two bottles of blue medicine... Domineering go out to pack... Anyway, chen fan has made a decision for a long time. His defense is too low and he doesn''t dare to go forward. He can only shrink in the back row and mix some experience. Then he doesn''t need red medicine...


    Planck bought five red cloth armour, EZ bought a pair of shoes with three blood, brother Niu bought a fairy amulet with three false eyes and two red. It is estimated that he is ready to fight with the next road...


    The others are very standard, so I won''t introduce them.


    Chen Fan looks at his attack power... Sweat! Sweat! I''m sweating! How can I make up for that?


    Shuangkang is only 20 points. Take a look at brother Niu. Shuangkang 58 is so bright... (when entering, the level will be higher, and the attribute will be higher)


    EZ attack power has 140 points! This NIMA is 109 level strength? Scared to death! It''s too easy to recruit!


    ¡°OK£¡ set out! Go to the opposite field and steal blue! Hey, hey, if you dare to join the regiment, we will destroy you. "


    With Chen Fan''s group control, plus trist''s yellow card control, EZ''s level-1 divine Q ability and Niu GE''s control, how dare you five uncontrolled hanging wires fight level-1 regiment?


    Chen fan is at the back. After all, the scum of 20 defense is too fragile. It''s better to let brother Niu take the lead. It''s not too late to throw skills when they meet the enemy.


    And at this time, people on the retina jump out of a paragraph, and dubbing.


    "Welcome to Summoner Canyon, the enemy is still in a daze on the spring, go up and crush them!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry." What happened? Sweat, computer also spoof ah? Why don''t you go up and crush it for me?


    They decided to ignore the system and went on to the opposite field. There was no one in the other''s field. Brother Niu used his face to explore the grass all the way to the blue buff...


    When people want to squat here, suddenly a word pops out of their retina.


    "Defense tower killed player silver armour man a!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan was speechless for a moment, then said: "happy Bureau, please feel free to


    And very quickly, chen fan five people unexpectedly discover a silver armour male foolishly left to see right to see to their position place to walk, in the heart is very happy!


    When the silver armour man came to the edge of the grass, Niu Gedun knocked a Q on the ground, then trist cut a yellow card and threw it in his face, and then a pile of output went by. Chen fan also used half of his blue amount to throw a thunder power in the past...


    "Pa!" Half blood instant clear!


    "Player Chen Fan got a blood!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man B!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan also startled, I went, this attack is too fierce, right? Half blue actually waste half of each other''s blood, that full blue is not second person?


    This is where chen fan goes against the sky. The ability can change the strength. Even if Chen Fan bought the blue crystal and used up all the blue, he didn''t reach the SSS standard!


    How much damage does level 1 all Blues consume to throw skill? Who tries, who knows, let EZ stand Q, let him Q to no blue, if you still don''t die, then take...


    It''s normal for each other to spell blue and red before they die! But how do you drink it?


    But this is also the other side is too water, if the other side is five levels higher, it can not be seconds, but also left some blood skin...


    Chen fan was overjoyed and said to the crowd, "you keep squatting. I''ll go back to the city to make up for the blue! It turns out that I was so strong! We have to make use of it and build up a great advantage in the early stage! "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C554

    Silver armour male C shakes his head way: "can''t! You see, the time is so short, and you should know the strange ability of the other party, right? You can control us! If we use this skill and the other party uses that ability, isn''t it a waste of the effect? "


    Everyone knows it! Exclude this necessary skill...


    Then we turn our attention to purification, but we all ignore it. Purification? Do we need to purify our silver armor? rats , screw you!


    So they excluded the only skill that could be free from control...


    In the end, they chose for a long time and focused on the treatment and insight! Good thing!


    Silver armour male B explained: "look at this treatment, it can not only recover your own health, but also give a reply to nearby teammates, which is a very good one! In the case of single challenge, both sides are injured. Can we turn defeat into victory by using it


    Everyone agreed and nodded, yes, add blood, isn''t that good? That''s it!


    Then he stopped looking at the insight and explained, "look at the effect! What did you find? you ''re right! It''s about detecting the enemy''s movements! As the saying goes, war is about intelligence and food! I think that treatment is our logistics support! And that''s the information! "


    Bow to everyone!


    After careful selection, everyone eliminated all the necessary skills, and then left the pit goods skills, with a happy face!


    "Ha ha, the other party is miserable! This is a super matching skill selected by our collective wisdom! The other party is not so stupid (well, I won''t choose. Don''t worry


    When five people are complacent, time just points to zero!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C555

    "Player Chen Fan got a blood!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man B!"


    Before silver armour man B reacts, he becomes a soul body and chats with silver armour man a...


    The silver man said, "why did the silver man look at you? What does that mean? You were killed by Chen fan? "


    Silver armour man B is full of fog. He is in a dizzy state from the moment he is attacked. He doesn''t understand what happened. Although silver armour man a has a small map to see, he can only see the head picture... I didn''t move past...


    At this time, silver armour man a''s Resurrection time is over, and the whole person has changed from soul state to entity!


    "Why? I''m alive again? What''s going on? "


    Silver armour male B immediately envies unceasingly!


    Silver armour male a was happy for a moment, then said to silver armour male B: "I know how to revive! You meditate in your heart, "I will rise again!" Read it a few times. Once you reach the time of high concentration, you can revive! That''s what I did just now! "


    Silver armour man B is very happy!


    The store staff nearby vomited three liters of blood!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C556

    After catching a blood, chen fan went back to the city to make up for the blue. He had a lot of money and bought a few bottles of blue and red medicine and an eye.


    Buying eyes is just a habit, although the other party seems to be more pit than primary school students, maybe kindergarten, but the river plug an eye, peace of mind! After all, you can''t guarantee that people won''t come to gank. If you suddenly go back to the city to buy equipment and then go the wrong way, you will be happy...


    After helping magic Teng steal the wild queen, everyone goes back to the line to supplement their troops.


    Chen Fan soy sauce, give all the soldiers to Planck, because chen fan is not short of money! When the other party comes to the line, he will be killed! It''s all about killing people!


    However, when the first wave of soldiers began to fight together, there was no enemy on the third line, which made Chen Fan very depressed. What about the people? Squatting in the grass?


    Trist didn''t have level 6, and he couldn''t see each other''s position. He had eyes in the lower river and the upper river, but he didn''t find anyone passing by.


    Chen Fan Cong suddenly jumped out of the sauce when he was bored.


    "Xiaobing killed player Yinjia man C!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fan Khan, is this guy fighting wild? How did you die? No one''s pulling wild? No, your attack and defense should be very high...


    Just when people don''t understand, chen fan suddenly sees that magic Teng in his red buff on the small map encounters a silver armour man! Chen Fan''s heart moved and quickly pulled the little map to check. He found that both sides were having a good fight!


    "Eternal nightmare magic Teng killed player silver armour male D!"


    Chen fan is ashamed, but he is two levels old. This guy is only one level old. He is still naked. In addition, he is stronger than him. It is reasonable to say that he should turn around and run, but he has a PK with him like a mad dog. Naturally, he is easily attacked by him...


    What''s more funny is that this guy found that mengteng was attacking and quickly protected his hands in front of him for defense... Khan, this is not outside, in the game you defend a P!


    There''s also therapy... If you are cured, you will die...


    At this time, chen fan suddenly sees a silver armour man in the field of vision of the upper tower. He thinks that the position should be from the river to his blue buff and then come up. He doesn''t know what he wants to do...


    "The defense tower has killed the player silver armour man e!"


    Chen Fan


    I saw that the man in silver armor rushed to the tower with a fearless spirit. His route should be to come to the road, but you went the wrong way. No, he was killed by tower a in the middle of the rush...


    Chen fan is speechless. He has long known that he would not choose these five heroes. These five heroes are suitable for global recruitment support, gank, etc., but... It seems that there is no need for support, and let alone gank, people will come and die themselves...


    And just when trist had reached the third level and pushed the line to someone else''s tower, five silver armour men finally arrived late, super standard 212...


    The silver armour man in the middle of the road arrives at the bottom of the outer tower and finds that trist is in his tower. He is so angry that he rushes to trist through the layers of soldiers...


    "Card master trist killed player silver armour man a!"


    Everyone is sweating!


    On the road, there were two people. They were very happy when they saw that Planck was the only one who was making up the army. They looked at each other and killed Planck in an instant...


    "Time stops!"


    "Raymond!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man B!"


    "Disaster of the sea, Planck killed player silver armour man C!"


    Chen fan saw that someone finally came on the road, and he was not honest enough to kill them. He didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately put a time ability in the grass to control them all! Then Planck opened an e mixed with an assist, chen fan used up the blue, a super ray mang split in the past second, and the other one was also cut by Planck, Q and ignited...


    Then there was a fight on the next road, which seemed very fierce, but the end was still doomed.


    "Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man d!"


    "Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man e!"


    "Explorer ezerell has completed a double kill!"


    "The Explorer ezerell finally killed each other!"


    Chen Fan listened to one victory after another, and his heart was filled with shame.


    It''s just on the line. As a result, five people died and went home... It''s only level three, and there''s a second group destruction, speechless...


    Originally, I wanted to go to other line gank, but now it seems that it''s all right. Just push the tower honestly, push it all the way, and push it directly to other people''s base...


    Caiyi sat on Chen Fan''s shoulder and seemed to find the same three-way situation. She said with a smile: "ah, the other party''s good food!"


    Chen Fan said, "well, there''s some water. No, it''s very water. I guess I''ve never played this game before."


    Caiyi said: "do you want me to teach them?"


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye, speechless way: "teach them why?"? After all, the other side is unable to return to the sky. Don''t forget that they have no skills, that is, they are white board heroes. What''s more, there is a two-level difference in their grades and they are seven behind in their heads. Do you still need to fight? "Caiyi nodded with deep sympathy and said, "next time you don''t have to choose these five heroes, or even need assistance..."


    Chen Fan agrees that lutimoto should be ADC in the lower road, akali in the Middle Road, and nork, Ruiwen, monkey, Olaf in the upper road. It doesn''t matter if they are assisted. As long as they are tanks, it doesn''t matter whether they are fighting wild or not...


    Timo used to grow mushrooms to find the other side''s position. This is convenient for Chen Fanfei to go to gank to collect his head. This is called abusing dishes. The current configuration is strong, but it''s not suitable for abusing dishes...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C557

    The only one left outside is the silver armour man E. this guy has been looking for the silver armour man C. unfortunately, they can''t find him when they go back to the city.


    This guy doesn''t know how to get there. He wanders around F4 and goes through the middle river. He comes to Chen Fan''s blue buff. Then he looks left and right and doesn''t find silver armour man C.


    "It''s strange that I heard him calling me. Why is there no one?"


    Silver armour man e looks puzzled, glances at the map, and suddenly finds a picture on the road. It''s the tough man...


    "Why? What happened? What''s that guy doing up there by himself? Hey, whatever you do, watch me sneak around you from behind! "


    Silver armour male e carefully looked at the route of the map, found that from here up can go around to the other side behind!


    Under the great joy, silver armour male e didn''t care about looking for someone, but ran up quickly, got out of the grass and came to Chen Fan''s defense tower...


    They don''t think it''s a building. It''s just a decoration. It doesn''t work? Sneak attack around the back is the king''s way!


    Silver armour male e-level naked start to rush Tower!


    "The defense tower has killed the player silver armour man e!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Planck looked back and said he couldn''t understand these people''s thinking...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C558

www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C559

    The death of silver armour man a begins the rhythm of mass destruction...


    But the other four didn''t know. They had already arrived at the line and focused their eyes on the man who was filling the army...


    On the road, silver armour male B and C two people found Planck a person there quietly supplement soldiers, discussed with each other.


    "He''s alone. What should we do? Go up and kill him? "


    "Wait! Wait! I suspect that he deliberately lured us to kill him. You have to understand that there are Tibetans in the grass. Look at the grass on both sides. Who knows if there are people squatting in it? "


    "Then what? Ignore him? "


    "No, let''s try to attack first. If we don''t jump out, it means that there is really only one opponent! Kill him then! "


    "Yes! Let''s go up and have a try! "


    After the discussion, they walked toward Planck very carefully. Planck thought that the other side wanted to supplement the soldiers, so he consciously backed away and returned to the back of the soldiers.


    But such a normal action, let two people mistakenly think each other is afraid, in the heart is very happy, really only one? Aha, you are miserable!


    They looked at each other, nodded and rushed to Planck.


    Without the slightest worry, Planck leisurely played an e-skill mixed assist, and then a figure suddenly emerged from the nearby grass.


    "Time stops!"


    "Raymond!"


    "Pa!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man B!"


    Planck also rushed up to the silver armour man, who was still under control, and then cooperated with Chen fanshuan''s small attacks to easily take away the opponent''s head.


    "Disaster of the sea, Planck killed player silver armour man C!"


    Two people died inexplicably, actually met other people is also good, but unfortunately met chen fan, this guy has the history of the strongest group control - time ability! Plus the strongest single burst in history - Thunder power! And a basically uncooled global fly - space power...


    Everyone knows how terrifying the time ability is, because it controls the time according to the area. Although you can''t control the opponent''s hands and feet by forcing the area to be one person in the game, the maximum area is ten people, but now you only control two people. The control time is longer, almost five seconds!


    In the League of heroes, the strongest single control of tortoise''s irony is only three seconds, but if Chen Fan only controls you as a single player, controlling five or six seconds is a small thing. If he is lower than level 100, controlling you for 15 seconds is possible...


    Very disgusting control, can''t move, can''t attack, can''t use props, can''t use Summoner skills, standard live target!


    What''s more disgusting is that because this ability controls part of the area time, it doesn''t have to be thrown on people. It can also wrap the defense tower in it!


    Drop it on the defensive Tower! (S3 version has a prop. If you forget the name, it can stop the attack of the defensive tower. It seems that the name is about time, but this book is S2 version, so there is no prop)


    it can also be thrown on the opponent''s spring, so you can really crush them...


    Unfortunately, this time ability is only SS level, that is, 80 level ability. If you meet a guy above 90 level, the control time will be reduced! I can''t control the eight Dharma protectors for half a second. As for sister Piao... Tut, it''s not clear if it can be used...


    As soon as he showed his face on the road, he died and returned to the city, and the fire also happened on the next road...


    Silver armour male D and e heard a battle report one after another, but they were not successful, which made them feel very heavy...


    They decided to be obscene! Otherwise, it would be ugly for all the five to return to the city. So they fought very conservatively, and they didn''t make up for the soldiers, so they just went around the line...


    "Arcane shooting!"


    The two of them


    "Arcane shooting!"


    The two of them


    Break down! You don''t want to fight, but people EZ don''t let you have a good time, keep looking for space Q you, let two people very egg pain...


    Silver armour male D whispered to e: "this can''t work, sooner or later he will grind to death!"


    Silver armour male e egg aches a way: "that how to do?"


    "Come on, hide in the grass!"


    They quickly ran into the grass and hid. They thought it was very safe here...


    "Pa!"


    An eye is inserted at the foot of two people, let two people very strange, what thing?


    Just when they were strange, the cow''s head suddenly flashed from their own grass to the mouth of the other grass. A Q shook them all up, and then a w pushed one of them over. By the way, he put an eye in there to open his eyes...


    EZ instantly gave up the supplementary soldiers to attack the man, qwe all kinds of use, plus a light.


    The other man woke up and was shocked. He rushed to rescue his teammates, but Niu tou was weak and disabled..."Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man d!"


    After one person solved the problem first, the rest of them felt cold and didn''t want to save them. They turned around and wanted to run, but their weakness still existed and their speed was slower than that of the soldiers...


    However, because brother Niu''s skill is only one level and the cooling time is long, he can''t control him any more, so he can only get into the lower position.


    After the other side recovers, they run backward without turning back, but EZ, the kite emperor, also has a strong ability to chase and kill, with fake flash!


    "Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man e!"


    "Explorer ezerell has completed a double kill!"


    "The Explorer ezerell finally killed each other!"


    In less than ten minutes, the other team will be destroyed! Plus two extra heads.


    More speechless is that the other side is still level one up to now...


    All of the five became souls and returned to the spring. Then they recited "I want to revive" together...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C560

    After killing each other, chen fan immediately went back to the city to buy equipment. First of all, he synthesized the blue crystal on his body into tears of goddess. This is a good thing. It''s more precious than the four artifact...


    The tear of the goddess effect is that each time you use a skill or consume mana, it will increase your mana by four points, up to 750 points, and this effect has a CD time of three seconds.


    Chen fan has no skills, but tears of the goddess does not have to use skills, as long as mana is consumed. This equipment comes with 250 points of blue, plus 750, which means the maximum amount of blue is 1000 points!


    A standard SSS level thunder ability needs to consume about 600 blue, which is also the highest damage value chen fan can play at present. It''s impossible to use 700 blue to play higher damage. The top is 600, unless the ability level is improved...


    Just now I used 200 blue to hit the opponent, but half of his blood was gone. The initial blood of level 105 was about 800, that is to say, a little blue for two blood of the opponent. This is still the case of level 1 slag magic resistance...


    Wait for the other party out of the magic resistance or grow up magic resistance up, it is estimated that a little blue can only change a little blood. It''s impossible to really fold six great masters. Your double resistance is low. Don''t you kill your teammates with your attack clothes? Madman and resurrection a must choose one. Otherwise, when they slap, their blood will be empty...


    Chen Fanchao Caiyi asked: "does the imposition of the law have any effect on the damage of the power? Does it work? "


    Caiyi shook his head and said: "these are only applicable to heroes. It''s useless for the master whether it''s Faqiang or fadai. Faqiang is useless when it''s piled up to thousands. It doesn''t increase the damage of powers. So it''s enough for the master to buy a goddess''s tears. "


    Chen Fan''s eyes are silly, but FA Qiang is ineffective? It''s no use wearing it? Tears of the goddess, that''s the only passive way. Folding archangels is to increase mana strength, not mana!


    (the only additional mana value piled up passively by item goddess''s tears is not stacked with other goddess''s tears, magic blade and Archangel''s staff. In S3 version, when the item is upgraded, the newly purchased goddess''s tears can accumulate mana again, but S2 does not have this function...)


    Chen Fan speechless way: "law strong useless, and the tears of the goddess can only play a maximum effect, then I have a few other equipment difficult to complete the meat?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "and the staff of time."


    Chen fan black line: "that also add strong, is not a waste?"


    Caiyi said helplessly: "originally, when designing this virtual mirage, it was for players to assist. Now, master, you have the ability to attack. What''s not satisfied? 1000 mana of goddess''s tears, 650 mana of time''s staff and 3000-3500 mana of itself are very high. And the master can also make a banshee veil or frost heart. So the mana value has exceeded 4000, isn''t it enough? "


    Chen Fan blushed: "what''s wrong with the Banshee veil? The other side didn''t control... Frost heart is really a good thing, but isn''t the above 20% cooling reduction useless again? "


    Caiyi said with a smile: "who said it''s useless? The skill cooldown reduction on one of the four artifact hats also has an effect on players. It can shorten the time for players to summon heroes. This is also the case with the ability cooldown reduction on the equipment in this virtual fantasy, which can reduce the cooldown time of your ability! Master, your time ability cools down for a long time, isn''t it? With this, it''s no problem! "


    Chen fan a Leng, afterward the eye instantaneous bright!


    That''s right. Time powers have cooldowns. It should be said that all powers have cooldowns. The five series powers are OK. It''s only about one second. Plus chanting, it''s only two seconds. Although the space power looks like it doesn''t cool down, you may die millions of times in a second... As for this time ability, it''s even worse. It has a cooling time of more than ten seconds, which is enough time to finish the regiment war...


    This is also because chen fan is using it. If other people use it, the cooling time will be longer! The power of space and the power of time are very mysterious. It''s very difficult to control them. Every power is actually the ability to control the elements. If you control them well, the cooling will be low.


    And Chen fan is very wonderful. If others use it frequently, he will be killed by the power, but he won''t, because this guy has gone beyond the limits of human beings...


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that the cooldown attribute of these equipment would be useful for abilities. This is good news. Trist, I''m sorry, blue fat. I''ll take it... I think you can add blue if you have blue cards. It''s OK. I''m sure you won''t mind...


    "Choose three speed shoes, one goddess''s tears, one Bing Xin, one time. If there are two more, buy a maniac and the last resurrection armor!"


    Resurrection armour is completely prepared for being caught and unable to fly when there is no blue. Once dead, once alive, there is blue...


    Looking at the road, I find that Planck is still quietly replenishing troops, and Chen fan is too lazy to go up again. He is so far behind in rank. I believe Planck can stand it alone...


    As for where to go next, it''s natural for the whole picture to travel infinite gank!But before I go, I''ll ask motten to help me fight blue. Well, anyway, his blue buff is still there. Although it''s almost gone, I don''t think motten needs blue buff. Well, blue buff is for AP. We are an AP!


    Naturally, there is a small chat window in the game, which is more advanced than typing... It''s just like the dialogue between the five cities, people can call back to each other...


    "Magic, come on, help me beat blue buff, I can''t resist the attack... When you''re done, go to the road and squat in the grass. There''s no eye there. Believe me, there will be two heads in front of you again. "


    Magic Teng


    Blue buff is a good thing, 20% cooling reduction and speed up the recovery speed! These two abilities are magic skills for Chen fan. Only with a blue buff can he dare to fly around. If he doesn''t have a blue buff, he will be blue in half...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C561

    Magic Teng was unscrupulous Chen Fan pull over to play blue, let him very helpless.


    This is just about to go to the next road to stay. As a result, you yell and come back...


    Chen Fan looked at the magic Teng a person there to resist the blue fat man''s attack, found that the blood loss is very obvious, surprised: "blue fat man attack how so high?"


    Magic Teng explained: "when the average strength of both teams exceeds level 100, the monsters will also be improved. And, master, can you stop watching the play? I''m so hurt


    Chen Fan laughed awkwardly and said, "well, look at me! Raymond


    After seeing that the blue fat man''s blood is not much, chen fan sings a little, and takes away the blue buff with half of the blue.


    ¡°OK£¡ Two little monsters sent you. I went to gank. You take care of me when you are on the road. I''ll help you on the road first. ADC''s getting up is the most important thing! "


    Magic Teng looked at his remaining 30% blood, and immediately burst into a bitter smile. How can he gank...


    Chen Fan''s body is twined with blue puff! Now I''m not afraid of it. The blue buff''s return to blue plus clarity is absolutely enough!


    Looking at the map, I found that the other party was back online, but still naked. I don''t know what''s going on. Didn''t the old man in the store see it?


    The silver armour man in the middle didn''t cross the line and forced him to kill. He chose to stay under the tower and fight. However, judging from his messy playing style, so many soldiers didn''t even make up for one...


    The two on the road no longer fight Planck, because there should be someone squatting in the grass next to them. Unfortunately, this time, it''s really only Planck. Magic Teng went back to the city to buy equipment, but Chen Fan''s deterrent power is still there, so they dare not act rashly...


    On the other side of the road, the two of them learned well this time, hiding behind the soldiers to prevent EZ from constantly Q them, but they couldn''t make up for them. Because EZ is a long-range player, they are two close combat characters who didn''t make a breakthrough. They are naturally conquered by long-range players. What''s more, now they are faced with EZ, who has the reputation of "kite king"...


    After observing the position, it''s true that the EZ control line is very good, because there is a global flow "hero" in the team...


    The other side did not flash nor escape skills, it can be said that a grasp a accurate! Although the space power has the same effect as trist''s big move, its release is different! Sing for a second and then come to the designated position instantly! It''s not like trist to draw a circle of playing cards to play up the atmosphere, let the other party know that you are coming to gank, and wait for the other party to run out of shadow before trist slowly appears...


    Can flash to the other side in an instant, that means that the success rate of gank is at least 70%, and the other side does not flash, no escape ability, then the probability can be increased by 20%, to 90%!


    Chen Fan did not see much, came to the next road of the Trident grass began to sing, and then a space transmission came to the other side of the grass!


    Chen Cong Fei can''t hide it from his teammates, but he can''t hide it from others...


    After giving EZ a preparation instruction, chen fan continues to sing the release time ability.


    "Time stops!"


    The two of them froze like wood, while Niutou and EZ rushed towards each other in an instant.


    "Raymond!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man d!"


    "Player chen fan is killing The power of


    is really awesome, but it is also very serious. It''s two different abilities, and it''s completely empty.


    The other one was also surrounded by Ez and Niutou. Chen fan also hit him with a fist. Although he only lost 5 points of blood, he was hurt, wasn''t he? If there is damage, it can be mixed into assists...


    "Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man e!"


    "The Explorer ezerell is killing!"


    At present, the total score is 9-0, chen fan three, EZ three, Niu Ge zero, the other three are all one...


    And the other side on the road and the middle of the silver armour man finally upgraded! At the second level, he was killed by Chen fan when he was about to upgrade, so he was still at the first level...


    "Khan, it''s too bullying, so I decided to super God as soon as possible, and then push off their base to end the game!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen Fanchao EZ said with a smile: "you go on, I''ll go back to the city to make up for the blue, and don''t push the line too early to wear off the other party''s tower, and keep all the outer towers for my gank convenience."


    It''s not good to push the other party''s Tower too early. On the contrary, it''s a lot of bad. They can make up soldiers slowly at the control line of the second tower, but do you dare to make up? Not only can''t you mix the lines, even the wild players have lost a gank line. Especially if there are cards and nightmares in the team, there will be no disadvantage for gank. If someone''s ADC goes to the second tower to supplement his troops, no one can stop them from growing. So don''t attack each other''s Tower in ten minutes. It''s boring. Early development is very important for ADC. Without the soldier line, it''s all over.EZ is still very clear. There are motten, trist, Planck and himself in the team. After level 6, he entered the gank stage completely. In addition, chen fan''s global gank. If he recognizes all the ways of gank, the other side will be miserable...


    It''s just that silver armour man is not a hero. He can''t tell who''s ADC and who''s tank. He can only tell by his clothes. But they don''t buy equipment. They run naked very high...


    Due to the inertia of thinking, chen fan still prefers to go down the road with gank. Even if the other party puts on meat in the future, it''s a good thing for EZ to get up. Don''t worry about trist. This guy can get to n heads just by his big moves. It''s unrealistic to limit trist''s development, so he can only delay. Trist in the later stage is much weaker than other powerful APCs...


    As Chen Fan chooses to return to the city, he draws his perspective to the road, because it seems that the road is about to start...


    Maybe the other party found Chen Fan on the next road, so Planck was the only one on the road, so they were very happy and attacked Planck.


    Even if Planck has the advantage of rank and equipment, he is not afraid of them alone, but if they go together, Planck has no choice but to step back and wait for others'' support.


    Magic Teng returns to the city to mend his condition. After buying the equipment, he follows Chen Fan''s advice and runs to the road. Silver armour man doesn''t know, but Planck sees it. So they went forward with the appearance of trying to make up the army. When the other two saw that Planck wanted to go forward to fight again, they were very happy. They also went forward to fight him back...


    But this time, Planck did not run. After driving the E, he fought with the two men, and magic Teng killed them in time. Planck''s passive has its own deceleration ability, while motten has fear and red buff, so it''s no problem to stick to another person, so in the end, neither of them escaped successfully, and both of them died on the road.


    "The disaster of the sea, Planck killed player silver armour man B!"


    "Eternal nightmare magic Teng killed player silver armour male C!"


    In fact, if they fight hard, Planck really can''t bear it, but their first reaction after seeing motten is to turn around and run, and they are naturally slowed down by them...


    Also use treatment, sweat, pure waste ah, if you want to die fight, then use nothing, should be able to fight to death. But if you run away, there will be decelerations, and that is the end of death. Isn''t the healing wasted?


    After gank was on the road, magic Teng ran to the red buff to steal the field, and Planck also chose to return to the city after pushing the line. This is his first time back to the city...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C562

    After returning to the city, chen fan bought a straw sandal to go on the road, and he didn''t have much money. After buying straw sandals, he changed the number of single digits directly. There was no way. Although he could get money for killing, he didn''t have much money to pay for the reinforcements.


    And this time, because the lower road and the upper road are all dead, there is only one middle road left. Chen fan also plans to squat in the middle road to see if he has a chance.


    Because he''s been pushing the gank line. It''s not easy to mix up when trist is single. There''s no skill to keep people. There''s no outbreak. At present, the enemy is silver armour man, so trist can be so rough. If you switch to some explosive AP, trist will be very painful, such as Loveland and so on...


    Natural health growth is not high, plus its own skills are strange, no instant burst ability, so trist can''t kill people when he''s on the line with the Middle Road, unless the other side''s God moves and you get n in Q...


    With the blue buff, trist is very fierce, w cooling is super short, but now the blue buff is on Chen fan, en, wait for the other party''s second blue buff to come out and give it to trist.


    And the ability of Trieste''s push tower is also very strong. After the lich, the speed of push tower is the same as that of the sword saint. The two Lich effects of W and Q and the blue card also attack the tower. The ability of Trieste''s push tower is really strong...


    Chen fan and trist can make each other very painful when they cooperate. They fly two ways to push the tower, and the other four heroes fight with you. If you come to guard the tower, then the regiment war is 4 against 3. If you don''t guard the tower, then OK, you win the regiment war, but you two towers are gone, even four towers...


    Chen fan doesn''t have any output ability, and the ability has no effect on the tower. So we can only rely on small soldiers to push the tower, and take the line to push the tower. Otherwise, chen fan''s attack of less than 10 points will completely ignore you...


    Another way is to lead the team to fly! SS level space ability itself can take an extra person, just find a pusher type team mate, fly to push the tower, and the other party will fly away when they come to guard, disgusting you...


    But now the opponent is too busy. He doesn''t need to steal the tower to win. He can go all the way to success. He doesn''t even need to hold a group. He can hit the opposite side by pushing all the way...


    The middle tower has been worn out half of its blood by trist. Chen Fan rushes to the middle road quickly, and the other side shrinks the tower to supplement the troops. No, fight... But it doesn''t matter. The time ability can stop tower attacks! It''s just a floating cloud!


    First of all, I looked at the opponent''s blood volume, and found that there was still about half of it. It was estimated that it was worn out by trist''s Q skill, and the ability of this skill to grind blood was first-class.


    And the other party didn''t bring the blood bottle. Although it''s strange why they didn''t buy the equipment, it''s someone else''s business. Well, I won''t remind them...


    Half of his blood, the opponent''s current level 3, 1100 blood, almost needs 300 points of blue to save a second. He''s still in the range of acceptance. He flies to the direct second, and then flashes...


    Chen fan comes to the grass in the middle of the road, and then begins to sing the spatial power. By the way, he greets trist and asks him to cut a yellow card for him.


    It takes one second to sing the time ability after flying over, and if this second is attacked, it will be interrupted. So we must let our teammates help control him for at least one second to gain the time to play the ability, otherwise flying over will be a sacrifice... (the distance of the ability is very close. It''s more than 20 meters outside the game. It doesn''t change in the game, but please refer to trist''s big move, 5500 yards, a small circle... The attack range is almost the same as that of melee. Considering the sb behavior of crispy protagonist''s close singing, the power distance is set to be the same as VN''s flat a distance. Although it is still very close, it''s much better than close singing)


    after singing, chen fan flashed behind the opponent, and the tower didn''t attack chen fan because of the presence of soldiers. And the other side of the silver armour man seems to find more people behind him from the map, is preparing to turn back, but from the front flew a yellow card, dizzy!


    With trist''s yellow card control effect, chen fan sings the time ability with great ease, envelops the opponent and the defense tower, and then begins to sing the thunder ability.


    Although it doesn''t matter if you don''t use the time ability, you can just use a thunder ability to solve the opponent. But then you can''t control the defense tower. After killing the other party, you will be killed by tower A. chen fan doesn''t plan to return to the city so early. Moreover, the current level is not even level 6, so it''s not wise to kill the more powerful the tower is, not to mention the case of 50% reduction of double resistance. Now that the soldiers have been strengthened, the defense tower must have been strengthened. Maybe a will die.


    "Raymond!"


    "Pa!"


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man a!"


    "Player chen fan has nearly gone away!"


    Instant second kill, chen fan heart a burst of comfort, and then left the middle road ready to continue gank. There is blue buff, not afraid of no blue!


    The opponent''s current level 3, or can be seconds killed, although you need to use 600 points of blue, that is, the number of capped. When the opponent rises to level 5 or 6, he can''t get a second, and if the opponent gives a red crystal, he can''t get a second at Level 3.


    So the establishment of the advantage is mainly in the early stage, super big early stage! Before the third level, the second person takes the head desperately. When the other party''s level is up, the second will not last. Especially when the level is full, it will be reduced to an auxiliary role. It''s because the attack of the powers doesn''t feel very good to the high magic resistance people. Chen fan can''t wear the attributes. He can''t really hurt in the past, and it takes a second to prepare. Anyway, there are all kinds of shortcomings. So when it comes to the full level, you can put a time stagnation before the start of the group, add earth shield to your teammates, set up a wind system to speed up, and you can also use the water system ability to treat the pain when you are idle. Anyway, fire and thunder are basically useless..."Tut, there are four people. Go and get some more, and then go home to buy lunch boxes! Good things don''t explain


    The other party didn''t destroy the regiment this time, because chen fan came back to the middle road after returning to the city, and the people on the upper and lower roads had been resurrected for a long time. However, the other side should act together. As can be seen from the previous several times, the other side would chat on the spring water every time, play P, discuss the battle strategy before coming out, and then be killed back, discuss again, and repeat again and again...


    Bruce Lee has also been painted out. After the silver armour men die again, everyone should be at level 6, and then go to beat Bruce Lee. One dragon is more expensive than the heads of five heroes. You can almost pick up the box lunch after playing... Oh no, I bought a lunch box...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C563

    Silver armour male a nodded and said to the old man in the shop, "five pairs of shoes. Don''t throw away that bloody sword. Keep it in stock for us. It''s the same with endless blades."


    The old man gave him a speechless glance? Don''t be afraid that I''m out of stock. I''m afraid that you have no money!


    Silver armour male e says: "still have medicine, this also wants to buy! It seems that the Scout guard is also very interesting. If you insert it in the grass, you can see the situation inside? At the beginning, the other side of the road planted a scout guard in the grass on our side! "


    Silver armour male a has a headache. It''s more than 800 in total. It''s hard to choose...


    The old man sighed and said, "don''t you buy some of Dolan series? How do you get along in the early days? Also, don''t always look at the attack suit, the amount of blood is also a very important item


    Silver armour male a deeply felt the same feeling, just inexplicably was killed by seconds, so he was very upset, so he waved his hand and said: "give me a dozen of the equipment called madman. I''ll give it to you on credit first, and then I''ll give it back to you when I have money. How about that?"


    "Go away!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C564

    Silver armour male a couldn''t figure out a way, so he had to ask the old man in the shop, "how can we crack the other party''s reconnaissance guard?"


    The old man pointed to the real vision guard and said: "this is OK. After the reconnaissance guard and the real vision guard are inserted, they will be invisible soon, but both will be attacked, and they will be gone after three blows. After the real view guard is inserted, it can hide in the range, so it can attack the reconnaissance guard and exclude it! But just to remind you, the Scout guard has a vision after it is inserted. It''s useless to row it out no matter how quickly, you will still be found. "


    The crowd was dumbfounded, but silver armour man C quickly responded and said: "we can insert a real vision guard on our side to ensure that there is no reconnaissance guard. Then three people will wait there and insert one in each other''s grass. As long as the other party dares to come, then we will solve him together! Isn''t it safe to push the tower? "


    Everyone''s eyes are bright! This is a good way! Well, that''s it!


    Once again to understand the new skills - eye row! And another skill - squatting in grass! It''s commonly known as gank...


    Then, the problem of buying equipment should be solved first. Buy some real eyes, and then buy some fake eyes. The real eyes should be planted in the grass of one''s own, and the fake eyes should be planted in the grass of the other.


    You don''t have to have too many eyes, so there are still a few people with money. One of them bought an attack suit, which is Duolan sword... Others bought the red crystal. After all, chen fan''s powers are too threatening for them. They have a big psychological shadow. Pile up some blood to avoid being killed...


    After buying the equipment, everyone ran down the road together. Because there is a devil on the road, it''s still pass. If it''s on the Middle Road, there''s no place to squat. The grass is on both sides. It''s useless.


    So it seems that the only way to go is to go down. Although there are two people on the other side, if you use this method to solve one, then the other one is not worth mentioning!


    And just as they went out, chen fan and others officially reached level 6, and the big move appeared...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C565

    Chen fan and others know that the other party must have changed their strategy again, because the other party has changed it not once or twice. Basically, they will change it every time they return to the city...


    But in the face of absolute power, intrigue seems so powerless, the level of backward and equipment gap, plus the initial attribute and growth attribute gap, in addition to the skill cooperation, it can be said to win the other side!


    After pushing the EZ general line under the opponent''s tower, they and Niutou chose to go back to the city. They should be diligent when they go back to the city, especially in the early stage. After killing each other, the next time the opponent comes to equip, they will be ahead of you. Even if they don''t lead, they will be similar to you. So don''t rush to hit the tower after pushing the general line, go back to the city to buy equipment, and let your strength still win the other side!


    In many cases, it''s obviously an advantage, but the second time the opponent comes, you will find that you can''t play. This is the gap in equipment.


    The three men of Ez and the additional soldiers have a lot of money, which is more than the four men of Chen fan. He bought Duolan and Yaoguang, and then drove down the road with Niutou. (in S2 version, EZ is the mainstream, unlike in S3 version, such as endless blood drinking electric knife, etc.)


    Two men also appeared on the other side''s line. When they found that the soldiers were under the tower, they rushed to attack desperately. With the cooperation of the tower, they quickly hacked all the soldiers off, and fortunately they got five soldiers...


    After the line passed, one of them got into the grass nearby and inserted a real eye. When he found that everything was normal, he ran over and inserted a false eye into the grass of the other side.


    While the other person had quickly led the line across the middle line, the three people behind them ran up and got into their own grass, ready to have a gank...


    Two people are wandering on the line, constantly tempting EZ to attack them, occasionally deliberately come forward to fight a few soldiers, indicating that if you don''t fight me, then I''ll make up for them...


    EZ is very strange in his heart. It''s reasonable to say that they should be obscene, but why are they so rough now? Something''s wrong! There''s an ambush!


    After all, at the beginning, both of them were suppressed, and they didn''t dare move under the tower. But now I dare to come forward and push the line forward. Through the map, we can also find that there are only two people on the line, and the other three are mysteriously missing...


    Just let the bull''s head poke an eye, but EZ didn''t let him. If there''s an ambush, it''s very dangerous for the bull''s head to get in the eye. Although they can run away with Q skills, it''s impossible to die, but EZ wants to kill them again...


    First of all, let''s inform chen fan, magic Teng and trist that the three guys who can fly are strong enough to support. If Planck wants to stay on the road, just slow down when he starts a big support move. By the way, let''s mix an assist...


    Chen fan and others were very happy when they heard that they could annihilate each other again. Chen fan and magic Teng ran down the road and squatted in the grass, while trist also pushed the line down.


    After all the others arrive, chen fan asks Caiyi to look at the situation in the grass. The eyes are all floating clouds. There is Caiyi. We all know your location around the map...


    Sure enough, Chen caicong and others found that they had no vision at all...


    Three silver armour men are still squatting there, hoping that the two guys can come over one, but they don''t know that they have been found, and Caiyi hasn''t left yet, and still stays there with a view...


    Just when they patiently wait for the chance of gank, Niutou suddenly walks towards them, which makes the three people happy! coming!


    After Niutou passed, the two people on the line were also happy. They also rushed to Niutou to encircle him. Unfortunately, when the five people formally formed an encircling net to encircle Niutou, Niutou''s Q threw all the five people up and made them dizzy...


    And when five people surrounded the bull''s head, a circle of cards suddenly appeared in the grass, and the sky suddenly became dark!


    Mengteng takes the lead in launching the attack. Relying on the big move, mengteng suddenly enters one of the other''s men, and then makes a big cut. Trist and Chen Fan catch up later. However, Chen Fanfei''s position is far away, and trist is in the front...


    "Time stops!"


    "Precision barrage!"


    "Cannon screen!"


    Chen fan is singing the time ability there, EZ is in the back row to enlarge directly, Planck is also on the road to support a big move, although the original intention is to mix assists...


    Who would have thought that there were only two people on the line, but it turned into five people all of a sudden, and there was an extra big move to support...


    Five against five, the opponent''s strength is weak. With Chen Fan''s super group control, Niutou''s group control and trist and motten''s single control, it can be said that the opponent can''t move in four seconds!


    The scene can be said to be very gorgeous. If the cow head is changed into a zither girl, the picture will be more beautiful...


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia male C!"


    "Player chen fan is unstoppable!"


    "Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man a!""Explorer ezerell killed player silver armour man B!"


    "Explorer ezerell has completed a double kill!"


    "Eternal nightmare magic Teng killed player silver armour male D!"


    "Eternal nightmare is killing


    "Card master trist killed player silver armour man e!"


    "Card master trist finally killed the other team!"


    Chen fan is embarrassed. The score is 17-0. What''s the situation? A standard 20 shot rhythm...


    Chen Fan five, EZ five, magic three, trist two, Planck two, Niu Ge zero...


    And the game time, just less than ten minutes!


    The money is still a little short, but Planck should be able to push off the other side''s tower and the next side. The five head EZ is really unstoppable, even if you go to your two towers to supplement the troops. There is also the middle road. The blood volume of the outer tower is already very low. After the three towers are all pushed, they will have money. They are about 100 short of buying lunch boxes. Oh no, lunch boxes...


    "When you''re finished, you can knock off the lunch box and go! Oh, no, I bought a lunch box. What''s the name? I always make mistakes. "


    Caiyifei returns to Chen Fan''s shoulder and looks at Chen Fan speechlessly. This guy is a standard lunch box controller. It was a mistake to choose him at the beginning. We should let him take the lunch box and go away as soon as possible...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C566

    There are five main sources of funds in the League of heroes, including soldiers, monsters, defense towers, heroes, and automatic money increase...


    In addition, there are things like arranging eyes and killing summon objects. However, the amount of money of that pit father is still ignored. It''s not as fast as adding money automatically.


    Chen Fan''s attack power has been weakened by 99%, which is almost the same as zero, so it''s impossible for him to supplement his troops. Can''t he use his powers to supplement his troops? Do you have to sing? After singing, cut off a soldier and sing again? Chen fan is not a dead song. He can supplement his troops with unlimited skills...


    In the same way, chen fan has no choice but to rely on the money from the assassin''s assistant attack and the defense tower, which is the standard auxiliary fund source. It seems that the meaning of the system is to let chen fan be an assistant. After all, it''s six against five. How can you make the other party feel embarrassed with another DPS?


    Originally, chen fan also planned to be a career assistant. He bought some salary clothes and gave some team buff clothes. If he had nothing to do, he would stand in front of ADC to absorb the damage and send chen fan to death. ADC would take the head...


    However, virtual fantasy can use all the abilities of the character outside! For example, chen fan''s summoning of night beast...


    Chen Fan changed from an assistant to an AP, but because the system was so weakened that his defense was reduced by 50%, which was very damaging. Fortunately, the system only cuts defense, but does not cut the amount of blood, so we don''t need to use anti armor. For example, anti armor and other things are useless. If you add 100, the result is only 50, which is too wasteful. It''s better to pile up a few maniacs, that is, the "crispy version" of blood cow...


    Now I''m just playing some rookies, so I don''t feel anything, but if I play some high-level players, then Chen Fan''s defense is a hard injury, and he will die after being hit twice by a level 130 guy...


    Weaken 50% of the defense, percentage weakened, so the more late Chen Fan Yuecai. In the early stage, you can use the ability to save people, because the opponent''s health and magic resistance are not up. However, once the opponent''s HP exceeds 1000, chen fan can''t lose a second. He can only throw out the thunder ability that consumes 600 blue at the most. It''s 1:2, that''s 1200 HP, against people with 50 magic resistance. In the early stage, all kinds of tigers didn''t have their first blood and the second magic resistance. Chen fan can wave everywhere with a blue crystal. He can see people in seconds and flash after seconds...


    So this time, after Chen Fan returned to the city to buy his equipment, he decided to push the tower quickly, and don''t delay playing rookie, because in the later stage, it''s Chen Fan''s turn to be a ghost...


    The defense attribute in the League of heroes does not mean how much damage you lose, but how much damage you lose! The defense attribute is really average in the early stage, because everyone has the penetration attribute, and in the early stage everyone attacks very easily. So poor resistance really doesn''t work. What''s the point of offsetting? But once in the later stage, the opponent attacks. If the attack of several hundred is weakened by about 50%, you will be very tough! Generally speaking, the later period of health even crispy skin has about 2000, offset 50% of the damage, that is equal to increase your 2000 points of health!


    Especially for people above level 100, the growth of HP is very high. If the level 130 guy has more than 4000 HP naked after reaching the full level, offsetting 50% of the damage is to increase 4000 HP! Crazy god horse''s are floating clouds, out of some defense, you are a tank...


    so the game''s defensive gains are very large in the late stage, much more than the amount of blood. Six of the six of the maniac are absolutely awesome, unless the other party penetrates the property or is VN like the real damage.


    Chen Fan''s defense has been reduced by 50%, which can''t be seen in the early stage. But in the later stage, his defense of more than 100 is only about 50 points, which is very serious.


    As a result, chen fan, like a super hero in the early stage, is very tiger in the early stage through his powers, which can be said to be instant when he sees people. But once you get to level 6 or so, you can''t be human in seconds. Although you can still turn your opponent''s full blood into residual blood, then you hang up... When it comes to level 15 or so, chen fan has to run when he sees people, unless the other person is crispy. At full level, you may not even have a chance to run...


    Cough! So if you want to be cool, you should abuse others before level 6. After level 6, you will be tied. After level 12, you will be abused...


    We can''t put it off later. It''s hard to be supernatural. If we put it off, it will be supernatural. What a pain...


    The lunch box is already in hand. It''s very expensive. It''s 1200 yuan. For Chen fan, a zero supplement soldier, it''s not easy to produce straw sandals, tears of Goddess and lunch box in 10 minutes. Thanks to the feelings of the other party, not only the head, but also the tower and Bruce Lee...


    However, chen fan was startled when he hit Bruce Lee just now. He was as good as Bruce Lee. His attack power was terrible! In the end, it''s five heroes who take turns to do the damage before they can kill Bruce Lee. It''s too unrealistic. Five level 6 heroes with blood can hardly beat Bruce Lee. How can human feelings be embarrassed...


    It is said that the special wild monsters have been strengthened, that is, dragon and Bruce Lee. This time, the good thing is to destroy the opponent''s regiment first and then fight Bruce Lee. Otherwise, if the opponent runs over during the fight, it''s all over.Even Bruce Lee is so terrible. How can Bruce Lee fight? Five heroes with six gods can fight? That''s a P, not to mention the six gods costume. Basically, when the four gods costume is over...


    There''s no need to get in the way of the dragon. Who''s going to fight and who''s going to kill? Then the other side pushes your base, Gg...


    Chen Fan''s blue amount has already reached 1500. It''s still under the condition that the tears of the goddess are not full, and it''s only level 6. I believe that after the level is full, flying is no longer a dream.


    Everyone was on the spring, mending their state and buying equipment. After all the work was done, Chen Fanchao said to everyone, "motten and Planck are going on the road, trist and I are going to the Middle Road, EZ and Niutou are going on the road, pushing the three roads together!"


    As long as you have a good eye position, it''s impossible to catch them. If you push them all the way, the other party will either defend them in three parts, or fight all the way to give up the other two. If it''s divided into three parts, you''re dead. Anyone on any road can abuse you. In group, chen fan and trist are in the middle. Both of them can fly. It''s no problem to support them. In the middle of the road, chen fan and trist will guard the tower. If they are both in control, they don''t believe you dare to cross the tower. In this way, the other two will be pushed to your base...


    It''s impossible to form a group. Once the group is formed, the other party will certainly form a group, and will definitely shrink under the tower. It''s very sb''s behavior to fight with them under the opponent''s tower, so it''s better to divide them into three groups and push them together, because chen fan and trist can fly! If they don''t keep the Middle Road, they will push the middle road. If they keep the Middle Road, they will fly to other roads and push the same way...


    This is also because the attack of the defensive tower is more fierce. It seems that it has been strengthened, and one person can be killed in three times. Therefore, it is said that the stronger the tower is, the better it is. That''s called giving away the head...


    If the other party''s five people stick to the bottom of the tower, chen fan can''t push down the tower, so they have to be separated. In this way, it doesn''t matter to cross the tower...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C567

    After the five men in silver armour died together again and returned to the city, they were silent on the spring water...


    Unscientific! unrealistic! unreasonable! Clearly we are squatting, the result is inexplicably destroyed by the other group!


    Silver armour male a this thick skin first opens a way: "cough! I have known about that for a long time, but I didn''t mention it in order to impress you. The other side''s support ability can be said to be first-class. It''s very difficult to attack one of the other side by plotting. I think we need to change our strategy again. At present, I have a plan in my mind. Let''s talk about it and see which one is closest to my plan


    The other four were stunned, and then they were overjoyed and said, "boss, then you can say, don''t play tricks!"


    Silver armour male a big sweat, what circumstance? Don''t you have a desire to show off? Let me say, I''m a little bit...


    Silver armour male B expects a way: "I already can''t think of a way, boss, you say the scheme, we certainly listen to you!"


    The other three also nodded their heads and looked straight at the silver armour man a...


    Silver armour male a sweating, faltering for a moment, said: "I think, the other side is stronger, so we should rely on the defensive tower to defend!"


    Silver armour man C said in silence: "boss, you were killed under the tower..."


    Silver armour male a said with shame: "that''s because my strength was not high at that time. I think we should buy some equipment that can increase the amount of blood, so that the other side can''t beat us, and can improve our survival rate!"


    Silver armour male D curiously said: "boss, how do you know that if you increase your HP, you will not be killed? If we can''t afford the equipment with thousands of dollars, we can''t afford it now


    Shit! How do I know? Isn''t that a guess?


    Silver armour male a explained: "the other side is only one. Chen fan can save us, but he has only one person. If we are divided into three routes, he can only come here, right? Then the other two people will be safe. Through the protection of the defense tower, I believe they can withstand the attack of the other side! When I was in the Middle Road, I stayed under the tower for a long time, and the other party didn''t dare to come up and hit me


    Silver armour male e doubt way: "but this is just defense, we can''t push their tower into the other side base, then how to win?"


    Silver armour male a tears run, these questions are generally discussed by you, I just take a decision, how to ask me all now?


    However, someone helped silver armour man A. seeing silver armour man B''s eyes brighten, he said with great joy: "good idea, the boss means to wait for work with ease. Anyway, the other party can''t kill us. All that the other party has done is useless, and we just need to wait for an opportunity to catch them all!"


    There was a surprise in everyone''s heart. Where did they get the chance? All in one? Don''t be killed by the collective and go back to the city...


    But there''s no other way. I don''t dare to go to gank any more. Those people are so weird that they suddenly become five people. What''s the matter?


    Silver armour man d said: "the outermost defense tower on the three roads has disappeared. Our first line of defense has been broken by the other side. Then shall we defend the second line separately or together?"


    Silver armour male e even busy way: "of course is separate to come! I always think it''s dangerous to stay together... And if you stick to one road, what about the other two? So let''s separate them. "


    Silver armour male D nodded, say: "that how to assign personnel?"


    Silver armour male C instant interface way: "we need three people on the road! There is a Chen Fan on the other side. We are very dangerous! "


    Everyone feels the same. That''s right. Besides chen fan, other people can deal with him. That guy is a pervert. He gives people a second. How painful you are...


    Silver armour man a summed up: "that''s it. I''ll continue to go to the middle road. One of the people who went down the road went to the road. In addition, I''ll buy more bottles of blood tonic medicine and spend it with them. There will be opportunities, as long as we can grasp it."


    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so silver armour male a continued to middle road, B, C, D went on the road, e still went down the road.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know. Chen Fan went to the middle of the road this time...


    Because they don''t have enough money, they can''t buy any more equipment. They can only buy some red medicine to increase their endurance, and then they will go three ways.


    Silver armour male a is still the first to reach the Middle Road, also don''t go out, just wait for the soldier line to come under the tower, the person is in, the tower is in!


    And Chen Fan and others also came to the Middle Road, trist quickly cut the red card, added Q skills, took away the soldiers, pushed the line.


    Silver armour male a sees the head picture on the map, in the heart is greatly shocked! I went. How did the pervert come this way? No, get out of here... (people in, tower in...)


    In the middle of the road, the three people also saw the situation in the middle of the road and were shocked.


    Silver armour male B says hastily: "you two go to help eldest brother, I guard this tower alone!"The other two nodded and ran to the middle road.


    Chen fan is playing soy sauce in the back. It''s not his job to hit the tower. The attack power of the slag is not as high as that of the small soldier, but it doesn''t matter. With trist, this guy''s a tower is very powerful. He can compete with the swordsman...


    Silver armour male a has already run, who is in the tower is floating clouds, small life is the most important.


    However, he soon found out from the map that the two men on the road had come to support him, which made him very happy, and he turned back to guard the tower...


    Three people soon came to the two towers, let Chen Fan two people a Leng, three people?


    Chen fan is helpless. He can be one person per second, but after the second is over, the amount of blue is very tight. Two seconds is the limit. If he is gank by that time, he can''t run even if he wants to run.


    This is still the opponent''s low level. If the opponent reaches level 6, even if he can kill one, he will have to use more than 1000 blue...


    What about people? There are still people guarding the tower. Now chen fan is too lazy to fight with them. He just wants to push down the base quickly and end the battle.


    "Trist, you keep grinding with them here, I''ll go on the road


    If the other three can''t solve the problem, just ignore them and go on the road, because there''s only one person on the road, it''s a second to dismantle the tower...


    Looking at the soldier line on the road, he has been pushed to the bottom of the tower by Planck and magic Teng. Chen fan starts to sing space transmission.


    "Shua!"


    Chen Fan disappeared from the three people''s eyes, which made them very strange. Where did they go?


    But soon they knew where chen fan had gone, and the system had already prompted...


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man B!"


    "Player chen fan has dominated the game!"


    Three sweats! Are you too shameless? Without you, how can we be embarrassed by flying around?


    "The two of you are on the way to the Silver Tower and they are fighting each other quickly," he said


    They nodded and rushed to the road.


    Chen Fan naturally found the other two on the road from the map, drank a few bottles of blue medicine to supplement MP, and then wait, wait for them to come up...


    When they got to the road, chen fan instantly sang the space power and flashed away again...


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yinjia man a!"


    "Player chen fan is close to God!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Chen fan is funny. Is it useful to guard the tower? I can fly. Can you fly? I can''t help three people, but I''m afraid of a P! There are only five of you, which means there must be one person all the way, so I just need to fly that way...


    Man can''t stop him from stealing the tower. Infinite teleportation represents God''s ability to steal the tower...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C568

    Chen fan uses this kind of super rogue tactics to steal the other party''s tower, which makes the silver armour male five collapse.


    But they really can''t help it. Others rely on flying, and others rely on legs. How can they compare?


    If there are two people on each road, you can still block one. But the problem is that there are only five people, but there are three roads. How can we divide them? At least one is a person, but Chen fan can be a second person. That is the situation of no solution at all!


    Even the next silver armour man e was lost by Chen fan. In the end, only silver armour man C and d had nothing to do because they were always together. They escaped another group extinction...


    The remaining two had been scared out of their wits, just like the superheroes. For example, akali is constantly oversensitive in the early stage, even though we all know that it is you who will win in the later stage. But no one wants to play any more. It''s a kind of mental torture, that is, the morale is gone...


    Said that the other party has a red crystal, but because the level has not reached level 6, the amount of blood is still not up to standard, this was easily killed by Chen fan. In fact, if you delay a few more levels, the other party will have confidence to play again...


    The effect of powers is really very powerful. In reality, powers will be crooked, but they are all locked in the game! Including Ping A and other attacks, 100% hit, 100% blood loss!


    The attack power is needless to say, who is pregnant... Even if it''s level 130, the initial amount of HP and magic resistance are against the sky, but at least 90% of the HP will be wasted after a split. How dare you come to supplement the troops? You go back to the city to replenish blood, I also go back to the city to replenish blue, you drink red medicine, I drink blue medicine, see who can consume who...


    The other party''s people have already run away, and no one is guarding the tower. It''s really difficult to meet chen fan, a freak in the early stage. As long as you have blue, you can fly everywhere. You can chop people infinitely. If you have something on the upper, middle and lower roads, you can fly to chop you. It''s good to consume your red medicine. Bad luck, direct chop to death, good luck, not chop to death, but also disabled...


    Chen fan and others have been pushed to the other side''s Highland tower, but still no one defends. In fact, the highland tower can still be guarded, because the distance is relatively close. However, the other side seems to have no confidence to fight, collective in a daze on the spring chat...


    Five silver armour men also see that Chen Fan and others have entered their own base, but they really dare not go out. Yabah, is it meaningful to go out and come back? No one can save the world now...


    Chen fan is also very satisfied with their "cooperation". He really doesn''t want to delay the later stage, or even the middle stage. By that time, his advantage will be gone. If you want to kill each other, you have to let Chen Fan go. The growth of HP and mana will last forever. 100 points will not change, but the growth attributes of other people will be varied. The attributes of heroes are weaker than those of their opponents. Even if they are four levels higher than them, they are all the same after level 6. If they don''t use skills after level 18, they will be abused by their opponents...


    The solution is one, do not delay! Because that''s the growth attribute, so don''t let you grow? Just rely on the super advantage in the early stage to blow you up, push down the tower and say goodbye to you...


    Of course, this method is only applicable when the enemy is not strong. If they start with five 130s, do they want to blow it up? Thank God for not being killed by the regiment...


    Generally speaking, this prop is not too abnormal, compared with the four artifact, it is a grade weaker. But virtual mirage is really the first artifact besides the four artifact! At present, even if the five 115, chen fan use of virtual fantasy are sure to solve them! As for 120, it may be hard to play, but the winning rate should still be 60%! It''s a bit dangerous if you lose 125. It''s also possible if you lose by accident...


    130¡£¡£¡£ This is not necessary. It''s more realistic to surrender directly...


    The main purpose of this use is to see what''s different from the game. It seems that it''s basically the same. Except for the enhancement of wild monsters, small soldiers and defense towers, others are normal.


    Now that he has understood, chen fan won''t spend time with the five stay B. It''s too much water. He''s never seen such abuse before...


    If the other party doesn''t come down, chen fan won''t really crush them. He''s beating soy sauce on one side, watching the heroes hit the tower, and paying attention to each other''s movements. If it comes down, it''s time to go back...


    But the other party five people see Chen Fan in the following covetous ground to look at them, in the heart evil cold! At the same time, he stepped back to show that he and others would never come down...


    "Bang!"


    The crystal center was knocked out of the last drop of blood, and there was a visual effect of big bang. Then a virtual box appeared in front of Chen Fan''s eyes, which listed the number of reinforcements and heads of the five heroes. It seems that Chen Fan didn''t get his head in the first place...


    Chen fan is helpless. He is eight! Super God! I didn''t even list it out. You must give feedback on this. Oh, no, you can''t give feedback. Forget it...


    And very quickly, chen fan and others with each other''s five silver armour men were sent to the virtual mirage entrance, that is, the streamer of space.


    Chen Fanqi said strangely, "what are you doing here?"Caiyi explained: "it was originally set up to communicate with both players after the battle, but now the host is used to deal with the enemy, so there is no need to communicate, you can choose to go out directly."


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "I''m out. What do they do? Stay here for the new year? "


    Caiyi rolled his eyes and said in silence: "master, if you go out, they will be forced to kick out. After going out, they will be in a weak state. The period of validity is three minutes. Pay attention to the time when dealing with the powerful enemy in the future ~"


    Chen Fan doubted: "at the beginning, you made an invincible, but it was broken. Now you are in a weak state, aren''t you It''s easy to break, too? "


    Caiyi said with shame: "no, they are different! The invincible mask was designed by a lazy designer. He thought that there should be no level 120 guys thousands of years ago, so he made a lowest level invincible mask... But this weakness has not cut corners. It can weaken people below level 150! "


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "that''s good, or this thing will be useless again... What is the effect? Isn''t it the same as in the game? "


    Caiyi was very disdainful: "what is that weakness in the game? This weakness is the real weakness! Reduce final damage by 99%! Reduce movement speed by 99%! Reduce attack speed by 99%! "


    Chen fan is scared, I go, so cruel? I suddenly feel that this thing is better than the four magic weapons. Weakness plus separation of three items plus conversion resistance plus hat reduction of 20% internal power damage plus physical training defense plus Unicorn armor plus earth power, plus a blood drinking sword, who can kill himself? Weakness and separation alone will reduce your final attack to one in ten thousand! That is to say, unless you can kill me 10000 times per second with one attack, otherwise there is drinking blood, then it is the synonym of invincibility in these three minutes!


    "Tut Tut, good thing! This thing is a simplified version of the separation properties ah! But also reduce the movement speed, want to run can''t run, hehe... Now I''m not afraid of level 120 guys. If you dare to come, I''ll kill you. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C569

    "Shua!"


    Chen fan and other Yuanshen possessed the body. Looking around, they found that everyone was sitting on the ground bored.


    "I''m back! Is nothing wrong? "


    Hearing Chen Fan''s voice, the Dragon Emperor immediately jumped up from the ground and yelled, "shit! It''s just five rookies. Does it take so long? "


    Chen Fan said in silence: "does it take time? It took us 15 minutes to push off the base. Is that time-consuming? They don''t even have 20 shots


    The Dragon Emperor didn''t bother about this problem too much. He waved his hand and said, "I won''t talk about this. By the way, someone came to you just now."


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "look for me?"? Who is it? "


    The dragon emperor turned his lips and said, "those guys who were hit in the corner by monsters sent someone over. It seems that he has something to tell you, but I don''t think he''s happy. He scared him. As a result, he ran away..."


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "why do you scare him? We and they are our own people. No matter how much food they are, they are the people who protect the earth. They belong to the class of heroes. Don''t play with them all the time


    The Dragon Emperor laughingly said, "is it up to them? Come on, they are almost destroyed by the regiment. You can sweep the whole void by yourself. Do you want to see them? Just now he seemed to say something about the silver armour men. "


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly said, "of course I want to see you! I''ll go. Don''t make trouble for me! Now this silver armour man is a treasure. I want to know anything about them! Let''s go back and meet them. Oh, by the way, trist, you guys have solved the five duds


    Chen fan and others return to the entrance of the void again and find that the gang are fighting with a group of monsters. The main monsters in this layer have phantom attacks. It''s very troublesome. Some people are crazy and wave weapons there...


    Speechless to see a moment, chen fan waved, behind a large group of heroes immediately rushed up, like a tiger into a flock of sheep in general, the monsters all seconds to kill!


    The other party also found out Chen Fan and others, and suddenly the corners of his mouth came out. It took us a long time to draw. It''s good for you to solve all the monsters in less than ten seconds...


    A man ran out of the crowd, came to Chen Fan and said with a dry smile, "I went to see you just now, but... Come on, I''d like to ask you a favor


    Chen Fan''s eyes glared and Emperor Chaolong said, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say there was news of silver armour? How did it become a mission? You''re going to pit me? "


    The Dragon Emperor was so ashamed that he immediately said to the man, "Hello! You just said it was about the silver armour men. How can it become a mission now? Do you believe me in five minutes


    When Chen Fan heard this, his face was covered with black lines. Did you control others for five minutes just now? Sweat to death...


    The other party was startled, and quickly waved his hand and said, "I wanted to ask you for help, but it''s also about those silver armour soldiers. I just fainted before I finished my words."


    Dragon Emperor''s face turned red. It''s like this. I told you earlier...


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "what do you want to say? Say in advance, let me stay on this floor to accompany you to fight strange impossible! My wife is still down there. I have to help. It''s impossible to fight with you


    The other side explained: "you don''t have to stay here. We can still resist these monsters. However, because these silver armored soldiers suddenly appeared in recent days, their strength is too high, and we are not rivals. So I want to ask you to help us solve it..."


    Chen Fan said, "how can I solve it? You think I''m a fairy? And I''m hunting them too. Don''t worry, I''ll hunt them layer by layer and clear them all! "


    Every day, they will come back to each other with a bitter smile. How can we wait for each other to come back


    Chen fan is stunned. He doesn''t know anything at all. He doesn''t know how Yinjia man came here. He only knows that these people have treasure...


    "Source? Why do you want to break it? Do you want me to break it? Don''t make any noise, will you? I still have to go down to practice. I don''t have time to play with you


    The other side said awkwardly, "we''ve been destroying for a long time, but the problem is that we don''t know how to destroy..."


    Chen Fan Then tell me a P! I knew that, right?


    Chen fan is very helpless way: "OK, in short, what do you want?"


    The other party gave a dry smile and said with some embarrassment: "you have so many people, so we want to ask you to divide some people to guard that passage. We have also sent people to look for it. There is only one passage on the first floor, so we just need to guard there."


    Chen Fan speechless, tell me to send heroes to guard the home? It''s dangerous for me to go down. At present, these heroes can only save their lives, but when they meet the silver armour men, they can only escape. Do you want me to separate some people? Don''t you want me to die?


    The Dragon Emperor brightened his eyes and said, "it''s not bad. It''s a bit strange! As long as you send some heroes to stay there, one will die, the other will bring all the potions, and then let them come down to you after the other party has finished brushing. "Chen Fan said helplessly, "what shall we do? You should also know how terrible the lower layers are. Is it not to seek death to separate them? What''s more, I don''t know how the other side came. If the other side is a thousand people refreshing together, aren''t all the heroes left there dead? "


    The man quickly said, "it''s in batches! The number of people depends on the size of the channel! And we looked at the size of that channel. It should be able to transmit five to ten people at one time! "


    Chen Fan''s heart moved. It''s good. If there are only five to ten people, it''s enough to send about ten heroes. If it''s safe, it''s enough to send up to 15.


    "You take me to have a look first, and I''ll make a decision at that time. You can''t do it first. I don''t care about you. Don''t blame me for selling my teammates at that time."


    There are twelve channels of time and space in the void! Connect each layer separately! And the last layer is the main one, which is very close to perfect. It can transmit 100 people at a time! It only takes a few seconds to transmit thousands of people! And the other layers are sub channels, slightly smaller...


    This is to prevent the holy King''s group from concentrating all the main forces to the last level, so it''s very troublesome...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C570

    Chen fan and others follow each other to a corner, where there is a huge oval energy gate running slowly.


    The first time I saw this thing, chen fan was stunned. Is that the strange point?


    The man pointed to the energy gate and explained to Chen fan, "it''s this thing. Every day, those silver armored soldiers come out of it. It''s very troublesome, but we don''t know how to solve it."


    Chen Fanqi said: "can''t it be destroyed? What material is it made of? "


    The other side said with shame: "this is the same as the void land, but the void land is larger, and this is just a thing like the portal. The void land can''t be destroyed. No matter how much attack you are subjected to, it will still be restored to its original state. So it can''t be destroyed."


    Chen Fan stared at the door for a long time, but did not find anything, had to face Caiyi asked: "can you crack it?"


    Caiyi said with disdain: "it''s just the lowest level portal, and it''s still incomplete, even divided into channels. But if you want to destroy it, you must destroy the main channel first, because the energy source of the portal comes from the main channel!"


    Chen fan asked, "where is the main passage?"


    Caiyi said in silence: "how can I know? However, it must be in the 12 levels of void, because each independent space can only establish a space-time channel. The void is essentially an independent space, so the main channel must be somewhere on the 12 levels! As for these, they are just channels. It''s useless to destroy them. It''s easy to create channels again. "


    All the men who come down to the 12th floor may be on the eighth floor!


    But Chen Fan looked at the energy gate, and his thought had gone far away... Hey, hey, what''s the damage? Isn''t there no treasure to destroy? You have to keep it! Only a fool can destroy it. He has to go to the 12th floor. There are so many treasures in the sub channel. Isn''t the 12th floor full of treasures?


    Chen fan asked, "is there a smile on each floor? I also met silver armour man on the eighth floor. There should be a passageway there too. "


    The other party is stunned, the eighth floor? Have you been down there? How did you get up there?


    However, he was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know about this. We haven''t been down there. We don''t know the situation of the lower floors. Cough, can you ask me how you got up?"


    Chen Fan''s face turned black and said, "I was kicked up by my wife! NND¡£¡£¡£¡±


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Although the other party was very embarrassed, they left their affairs alone and said, "how can we solve this problem? If you go down and the other party comes back, we can''t stand it at all. "


    Chen Fan nodded. He had to send someone to guard here. Otherwise, when he went down, he would wipe out all the people in this layer. Even if he could not get out of the void, who knows? What if they have a way to get out? That''s the earth out there...


    "So, Leona, Gera, raven, shiver, arilia, Tyrone, Tariq, verus, cogmor, SAIN, brand, mondo, shivana, enivia, Ramos, Warwick, the sixteen of you stay here, the others go on with me!"


    I believe sixteen heroes are enough. I put one of the two late ADC''s big mouths here, as well as SAIN, the blood cow, who originally wanted to take SAIN away, but considering that the head should not be wasted, I still left one of the three replenishment gods...


    It can be said that there are a lot of half meat and tanks, which are enough to protect the big mouth output. In fact, one output is enough. The damage of big mouth is really terrible. In the case of full level six gods suit, both sides face each other with real eyes, and the test result is VN lost...


    The name of the first fort of lol is not a false name. 15 tanks are OK. One big mouth is enough. As many as you come, you die...


    VN is better to take away, big mouth has attack distance, but VN''s short hand is really pitiful... Let VN stay don''t worry, this girl must rely on 50 heroes to protect...


    If Nunu hadn''t come out, chen fan would like to keep him. Nunu and big mouth are very good match. But it will be four days before he comes out. Can''t you wait?


    At present, there are 74 heroes in total, 16 of them are left behind and 58 of them are taken away. Although their strength is weaker, this is their own home after all. I don''t believe it''s really dangerous. Those women don''t come to help...


    Chen Fan turned to the Dragon Emperor and asked, "what about you? Come down with me or stay here? "


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the 16 people over there, and then at the 59 people over Chen Fan''s side. He resolutely chose to follow Chen Fan...


    Chen Fan didn''t object. Since Xueer made the seal on the Dragon Emperor, she must have a way to untie it, and even endless can untie it! It''s better to take...


    That person saw Chen Fan leave 16 people, slightly put down the heart, but still hesitated: "only leave 16 people no problem?"Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said, "why don''t we leave 60 people here and let the 16 people go down? Want to die? "


    The man laughed awkwardly. Indeed, it''s more dangerous to go down. We can''t really leave a big army here and let a small army go down...


    Chen Fanchao, the 16 heroes, said: "remember, if you are in danger, don''t run away! If it''s not dangerous, just crack off all the silver beetles and get the potion. Don''t come down to me. It''s too dangerous. You''ll stay here. If you need me, I''ll come up. "


    These 16 heroes can''t go on alone, so we should stay on the first floor. Anyway, when we see those women, we can let them bring themselves up at any time, and then we can pick up these heroes.


    "Come on, let''s go to the next floor!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C571

    After Chen fanfen ordered them to change into silver armour clothes again. This is a good thing. It''s a necessary prop for Yin people...


    Many times, the silver armour man was able to solve the problem without injury mainly by this thing. Everyone thought it was his own person. Then, as soon as he got close, he was all charged...


    This layer has been cleaned up, and Chen fan is not interested in staying any longer. There is not much experience in this layer, and occasionally there are some congenital intermediate ones, but they are very few and can be ignored.


    It''s mainly for silver armour man, but it''s almost finished now, and it''s time to go to the next level!


    With the existence of a small map, it''s much easier to walk in the maze like place of the void. The silver armour man has no map and wanders around, only to lose his life in vain.


    Chen fan leads the crowd to the boss room, only to find that there are a group of silver armour men here. Look, there are hundreds of them!


    Looking at each other''s appearance, it seems that they are queuing up for transmission. When a few people behind see Chen Fan and others coming, they are slightly stunned, because some strange looking heroes Chen Fan didn''t let them wear silver armor.


    The other side was very strange and said, "what''s the matter with those strange creatures in the back?"


    Chen Fan said with a relaxed smile: "those we met on the road were beaten up by us, and as a result, they were going to follow us."


    A leader in front of him heard the noise behind him, turned his head and looked at him. Then he came over and frowned, "which team are you from? Why haven''t I met you? "


    Chen fan was surprised, this guy has seen everyone''s appearance? This is a bit of a problem...


    Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t reply, the other party looked at several other heroes in silver armor. Suddenly, his face changed and he called out to the crowd: "they are pretending! Kill them


    Chen Fan curled his mouth, waved his hand and said, "up!"


    There are a lot of people on the other side, but fortunately, the other side doesn''t have a long range. They just need to resist the damage of the silver armour man in the front row. The silver armour man in the back row can''t attack chen fan and others at all.


    The tank hero is at the front and forms a horizontal row, blocking the channel so that the heroes in the back row can output without worry. Chen fan and the Dragon Emperor are also absorbing damage in the front row. Although the heroes have the strength of level 110, crispy is still crispy. Chen fan has also taken dragon''s essence and blood. At present, he has 105 strength with Qilin''s internal power. This is a level 105 physical training. His defense is very strong!


    Silver armour male is 105, drink dragon essence blood can reach 110, but Chen Fan and others have blood sucking attribute, really fight up, chen fan side of the winning rate is still very high!


    The other party''s front row and others were immediately charged, and Chen fan also gave the three items to Planck for the time being, allowing AI Xi''s big move to blend in. Kalthas''s big move has not yet cooled down, so we have to give it up. However, the range of Planck''s big move is also good, and it only needs to control the front row, and the back row doesn''t care about them at all. It''s not the skeleton mage...


    Chen fan and others quickly killed some silver armour men in the front row by taking advantage of the other side''s accusation. When the other side came forward in the back row, shells fell on their heads for no reason, and then dozens of ice arrows appeared in an instant, hitting everyone''s forehead, all of them were dizzy! (Mumu''s moves can be integrated, but once integrated, Mumu''s moves are not limited, but individual! For example, if the Mumu moves are randomly integrated into a single skill and fired, the golden array will appear at the foot after hitting the opponent, but it has no effect on the people nearby, just the visual effect. The three items are just fusion effects. Whether you are a group or a single skill, it only depends on which skill you integrate into)


    Chen Fan and others attacked you secretly, which made some silver armour men lose their color.


    At the beginning, they only thought that they were the guardians from the earth, and they had seen that their strength was weak! So I didn''t worry, I didn''t take any medicine. But who knows this dozen, the problem came, in a short moment, even their own side has been dead more than a dozen! What the hell is this?


    "Take the medicine! Come on


    The first reaction came from the leader. He found that Chen Fan and others were not easy to deal with, and his ability was strange. He immediately ordered the crowd.


    Other people finally reacted. At the beginning, they were caught off guard and underestimated the enemy. But now that they know it, they will not be so stupid. They are all experienced experts!


    Chen Fan really can''t stop the other side taking the medicine. He can only secretly say it''s a pity. As long as I knew that I would take back the heroes first, I would leave myself and the Dragon Emperor, and the other side would not be very wary.


    The reason why the heroes have been confiscated is that they need to consume blue, so chen fan keeps the heroes outside. Before the hat is unsealed, don''t be in a mess. The amount of blue can''t afford it.


    The real fight is only now! Chen Fan''s heroes are at level 110. The other side is also at level 110. It can be said that the two sides are equally matched. But Chen fan has control here, but the other side doesn''t...


    The gap between controlled and uncontrolled is no different from that between heaven and earth. When Chen Fan was still hanging silk, he could rely on control to make all the masters play around. Now this kind of strength is the same, the result has been doomed...


    More than half of the heroes will control, some even have more than two! Like Leona, britz these four skills in the three control of the powerful hero is the highlight!Among them, mengteng is the one who killed the most happily, and also the one with the most waves... It''s a random fight to flash into the crowd of the other party. Some silver armor Men nearby want to attack him, but each attack goes directly through magic Teng''s body. As a result, they also hit their own people.


    The front row is accused, the back row is made by magic Teng, and Chen Fan and others are harvesting there very easily. It''s good to have control! All live targets...


    It''s also thanks to the fact that the heroes are at level 110, otherwise they can''t kill people even if they have control. People''s sword is cut directly by seconds, and no one can guarantee that they can control it infinitely. If something goes wrong, it''s all over.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C572

    Ten minutes later, the battle ended. Even if they were charged, it would be very difficult for them to think about the second kill.


    Besides, it''s not unlimited control. There are always people who can''t take care of it. Although magic Teng is powerful, his attack power is not high. It''s OK to harass him. It''s unrealistic to rely on magic Teng to kill all the people in the back row...


    However, ten minutes later, the effect of the other side''s medicine disappeared. Although they could take it again, those accused had no time to take out the medicine and drink it. They were killed instantly by Chen Fan and others!


    Magic Teng kept harassing in the back row, so that many people didn''t even have the chance to take the medicine...


    Although it took some time, it still killed the other side in the end. Except for the tanks in the front row who lost half of their blood, the people in the back row didn''t even lose a trace of their blood!


    Chen Fan happily said to the crowd, "go and strip them of their clothes! Take out the potion


    The Dragon Emperor said in Black: "what do you want more clothes for? For whom? You have at least a few hundred. "


    Chen Fan despised: "is that enough? Don''t you have to change it? "


    Dragon Emperor


    In fact, the main reason is that every time you take the Kirin armor to block it, the clothes on the right arm will be cut. After all, the Kirin armor is on the arm. It''s right that the defense is very strong, but it costs too much clothes. Chen fan can''t remember how many pieces he broke...


    This silver armor dress looks like a spacesuit, but its defense is OK. It''s much higher than my previous casual clothes... (nonsense...)


    After the heroes stripped the group of people, chen fan threw all his clothes into the summoning space with a smile on his face, and then fused the blood essence of the dragon to Caiyi.


    "Go! Go to the second floor! "


    Chen fan has been promoted by nearly five levels by just one level. Although the promotion is fast in the early stage, it will slow down after reaching the real level 105, but isn''t it "strange" every day? I don''t know how many people there are. I hope there will be more and tens of thousands of people...


    Everyone entered the transmission array, and then flashed into the second layer!


    As soon as he came in, he felt that the environment was very hot. However, all of them were experts, and they were not afraid of the temperature. Chen Fan found that there were nearly 50 silver armour Men nearby, and all of them looked at them strangely.


    They had just sent it. They had planned to work together, but after waiting for ten minutes, they didn''t find anyone to send it. They were very confused.


    Now someone finally came down, but what''s wrong? What''s the matter with the large group of strange creatures behind?


    Chen Fan''s eyes brightened and a friendly face said hello to them. Then he took the heroes to approach slowly...


    One of the silver armour men asked chen fan, "where''s the team leader? Why don''t you come down? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "that guy? It''s already down. I''m waiting for you down there


    The other party was stunned, did not understand Chen Fan''s meaning, but soon he understood, because Chen Fan''s blood drinking sword had penetrated into his body!


    "Goodbye! Go down with him, too


    The other party stares at Chen Fan with big eyes and looks at him confusedly. Until he dies, he doesn''t understand why it''s like this. But no one has explained it to him. When he falls down, he dies.


    "Up! Kill them


    Chen Fanchao yelled and killed the silver armored men.


    The heroes threw away their control, but at most they controlled about 30 people. Still, 20 people reacted and quickly drank the medicine to fight with Chen Fan and others.


    Chen fan has three blessings. This time, he will not turn to defense, but to attack! It''s enough defense. I can''t stop it with Unicorn armor. Good thing, level 120 can''t break the scales, let alone the level 110 hanging wires.


    Magic resistance turns into attack, and attack turns into real damage. Chen Fan''s output becomes extremely terrifying! This is real harm! Ignore your defense! At present, chen fan can kill one second with one knife. Unless the opponent tries his best to block or dodge, he will not be able to withstand Chen Fan''s attack.


    Real damage but very strong, take a look at VN know, the third attack old pain old pain, no matter how high defense can not withstand. In front of Chen Fan''s real harm, the defense of these people is zero! Second kill is very easy, even the 120 level guy chen fan can spend 80% of their blood! If you can hit, and don''t die faster than him...


    Although it''s awesome, it''s still too difficult for Chen fan to deal with level 130 now. Even if the damage is enough, the opponent''s damage is enough seconds. You...


    And the 130 level guy is too fast to hit! Unless the other side stands still and cuts you, it can be cut to death through real damage, but no one should be so two...


    However, the current level 10 challenge should be said to be able to play, but the possibility of losing is still very high, and the winning rate is about 40%. Of course, if the three items are completely unsealed, then 100% will win!


    It''s a pity that Chirac is not easy to fight. He has been killed every day for such a long time. The attack power of level 130 is really terrible and can''t resist. The opponent''s speed is fast, a flash will come in front of you, and then a palm will be enough seconds for you...This is also one of the reasons why Chen Fan hunts silver armour man desperately. Only by improving his strength can he challenge Chirac! Then it explodes to the unsealing props of the four artifact. Once the four artifact is unsealed, it''s all over...


    Three but baby ah, conversion attributes let chen fan have the offensive power against the sky! Fusion property makes chen fan have the global control like against the sky! Separation attribute makes chen fan have the defensive power against heaven!


    Attack, control, defense in one, no solution artifact!


    The best way to single is to drink blood, and the best way to group war is three! Escape and pursuit depend on endless, logistic support depends on hat...


    Chen fan was very cool there. Everyone was killed one by one. It''s a pity that there is only one of the three events. If you don''t give everyone one, you can challenge a hundred people, even a thousand people!


    The other party also found chen fan, the main DPS, and immediately several silver armour men came to kill chen fan.


    But every time Chen fan uses Unicorn armor to block the attack of the other party, he is not happy with all his attempts. So far, no one has broken the defense of Unicorn armor!


    The only problem is that the Kirin armor is on the right hand. If you want to block it, you can''t attack. If you want to attack, you can''t stop it. It''s a dilemma.


    Through triathlon, Kirin armor, Kirin internal power and physical training, chen fan can now be regarded as the super invincible of the same level! Even if the more level five is still invincible! Stabilize the position of the first output!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C573

    Chen fan was sweeping the place. Naturally, he couldn''t hide it from the people on the other side. They had sensors on every silver armour man''s combat suit. Once the breath of life disappeared, they could see it on the instrument. But also can perceive the position, unless it is disappeared or left the space, otherwise you can find it from above! Just like Chen Fan''s map display...


    The masked man and his younger brother stayed in the base and looked at the space-time passage in front of them, but their faces were not very good-looking. After so many people passed by, more than half of them died!


    Although these silver armour men are only the most basic fighting forces, and the experts have not been sent out yet, the two sides are obviously different in science and technology for 500 years, and they are still abused by each other like this. Something''s wrong...


    Each combat group has 10000 people, and each person has ten bottles of dragon blood essence! It''s not going to die that fast, is it? Is it difficult for the other side or hundreds of 130?


    And even if the other side is fierce, can''t you even run? The people in the combat group are all experienced in many battles. When there are incomparable opponents, they should retreat decisively. How can they all die?


    It''s a pity that there is a dragon on the 12th floor, which covers all the people in it. I can''t run if I want to... On Chen Fan''s side, there are all kinds of control skills, such as deceleration, vertigo, flying strike, imprisonment, etc...


    The little brother looked at the disappearing green dots on the instrument in his hand, and felt a chill in his heart! What happened? Who beat who?


    "That... My Lord, why don''t we go? The battle team may not be able to resist


    The younger brother hesitated for a long time and said carefully to the masked man.


    The masked man shook his head and said, "no, the other side can fight the combat team like this. The strength should not be weak. We don''t know the specific strength. We can''t send the experts to the team casually. It''s nothing to kill some of the fighting group, but if you all die, it''s not worth the loss. "


    The man was sweating and said, "well... What can we do? Group one, group two and group three have all gone in, but more than 10000 people have died, especially on the 12th floor


    The masked man asked, "how many other layers? Can''t all the 120000 people go to the second floor to fight? "


    The man''s expression became very strange and said, "people on the other floors are rushing down, but... It seems that there are experts in the upper layers. At first, they were on the eighth layer. Yesterday, they went to the first layer. Now they are on the second layer... Another point is that there is always a green dot on the instrument, but after the green dot gets close to other troops, they all die in a short time


    Silver armor men''s combat suit has sensors. It''s life sensors! Once a creature wears it on its body, it will be displayed on the instrument. So chen fan has always been a green spot, but they don''t know that many of them are wearing this combat suit. Unfortunately, neither the heroes nor the Dragon Emperor are living beings...


    The masked man frowned, instantly understood, and said, "it should be the other party wearing our combat clothes to cover up. Are you sure there is only one?"


    The man nodded and said, "there is only one."


    Masked man is puzzled. How can one kill so many people? And won''t you run? There is only one person on the other side. Can we run separately and hang up completely?


    "What about the fighting time?"


    If it is an instant end of the battle, then the strength of the other side do not have to think about it, absolutely Xuan level or above! So it''s normal not to run away.


    "Ten minutes at most


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    The masked man pondered for a moment and said, "is there a group of experts around him? In a word, he can''t be the only one. The fight ended after ten minutes, and the people in the fighting group didn''t run. Then the other party should have a large number of people and stopped everyone! "


    The man beside said in a low voice: "their strength is much weaker than that of the people in the 12th level. In the 12th level, the people in the combat group die very fast, but they die very slowly there. According to the subordinate''s guess, the strength of the other side should be at the prefecture level!"


    Silver armour male drink potion is the lower level, but still dead, that means the strength of the other side at least in the upper level. And because the fighting time is so long, it can''t be day level, otherwise it will end much faster.


    Now that you know the strength level of the other side, it''s easy to solve.


    The masked man said, "let your special operations team go! Don''t go to the twelfth floor. Go to the second floor! There are too many experts on the 12th floor. Don''t go out until the space-time channel is perfect, but the guy above, get rid of it first


    Special combat group is higher than combat group! Moreover, the special combat group is different from the combat group. The combat group is like a small soldier. There are a lot of people in it, but its strength is very good, and it has little ability.


    But the special combat team is different. Each team in the special combat team has only five people! But there are melee, long-range, stealth reconnaissance, healing, and anti damage, that is, tanks...


    Of course, not every special combat team is like this. Some special combat teams are also very strange, such as the violence team with two or three soldiers. Or two or three tank high defense teams, the main output is one... Some teams even have control!And all the members of the special combat group are at the lower level of heaven! After drinking the potion, it is the strength of the heaven level!


    However, they need to drink five bottles at a time. The higher their strength, the more dragon essence blood they need.


    Masked men still believe that they can solve the problem, the existence of level 125! I don''t believe I''ll die!


    The man also thought that there was no problem. The 12th floor was very dangerous, but it should be no problem to solve those guys on the second floor. No, absolutely no problem!


    "I see. I''ll send the special operations team to the second floor immediately!"


    The masked man nodded and said, "give each team a piece of equipment to help them find people. In addition, after solving the problem, they will go down with the combat team."


    Chen Fan wants to be a Yin man in combat clothes, but there are both good and bad sides to everything in the world. For example, your whereabouts are all exposed...


    Of course, chen fan doesn''t know that he has been targeted. This guy is in the second floor. Even if you know it, you are not afraid. A small team of five people, en, just pulled into the virtual fantasy. Although you are at level 120, the winning rate is still 60%!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C574

    On the second floor of the void, fifty new silver clad men have arrived!


    But they are different from the original silver armour men, they are members of the special combat team! There is a silver mark on the chest of silver armor, while the combat group is bronze!


    There are quite a lot of people in the special combat group, but the masked man dare not send all the special combat groups here, so as not to go back...


    These 50 special combat team members are a team. There are ten teams under each team, and each team has five people!


    The only purpose of their coming this time is to kill chen fan! Every unit is equipped with instruments, so it''s easy to find Chen Fan''s position.


    As soon as fifty people entered the second floor, they began to move uncomfortably. The second floor was very hot, and their clothes were warmer than cotton padded jacket...


    The group leader frowned and said, "solve the problem quickly, and then go to the next level!"


    People through the instrument, it is easy to find the location of Chen fan, although the second layer of green spots, but only one of the above is the target! Because everyone else is in a team...


    But this instrument is weaker than the map display! The map display accurately describes all the geography, such as where there is a road, where there is a fork, where there is a dead corner... But this instrument only shows the position of the other party, but how to get there depends on you to find your own way...


    The void is not only big, but also a maze. It''s like when you play a maze, you know where the destination is, but you just can''t get through it...


    The group leader looked at the front of the three forks, mouth a smoke, which way to go? Shit! Who designed the cave? Is it disgusting?


    After looking at the instrument, the other party is in front. Yes, but there are three roads ahead. This NIMA...


    "Separate! Three teams to the left, three teams to the right, the remaining four teams follow me


    Although it''s a bit dangerous to act separately, since the opponent is at the prefecture level, he is not their opponent anyway. Three teams with 15 people are absolutely enough!


    Fifty people soon separated and went three ways. Along the way, they naturally met some small monster groups, but even the combat group could solve them, let alone their special combat group.


    First of all, the three teams on the left followed the position on the instrument all the way. There was only one road, but there was no fork again. However, the more people walked, the more wrong they were, because they were farther and farther away from the target. What happened?


    The crowd stopped and looked at the distance on the instrument, which was 18000 miles away, indicating that they were speechless.


    Next to a person pointed to the wall next to said: "directly through the past not on the line?"


    The captain frowned and said, "this is the location of the passage of time and space! It will recover automatically! Besides, the thickness is not small. Maybe we haven''t recovered as fast as it has. "


    The man said hastily, "try it. If you go on like this, you can''t find anyone. It''s getting farther and farther away from the goal."


    The captain considered the meeting, and finally nodded. Is it not the opposite direction to go on like this? It''s better to take a shortcut. Although it''s hard, it''s better than not finding it?


    Because all the buildings here will recover automatically, such as the wall, if you want to break through and pass, you have to keep attacking. Especially the two sides, otherwise you go to half of the family together, then you...


    Of course, the front and back are also needed. In short, you have to keep attacking in all directions. You can''t stop, or you can go to get the lunch box as soon as they close it...


    Fortunately, there are many of them. One of them focuses on the front, one on the back, and two on the left and right respectively. This should be no problem. Although it consumes a lot of internal power, it''s good to pass...


    So, these people started the journey of digging holes, trying to walk the maze with violence...


    And the group on the right is more lucky than them. Instead of getting farther and farther away from the target, they are getting closer and closer to the target!


    It made them very excited, and they quickened their pace and rushed forward.


    It''s close! It''s close again! here we are! It''s on the left!


    Everyone stopped and turned to the left, the wall...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    The furthest distance in the world is not that there is a difference of 18000 Li, but that you can''t pass when you are beside you...


    One of the team leaders said with a black face, "break through this wall for me!"


    In fact, they are more powerful than the people on the left. Although they go farther and farther, they are better than you... It''s like giving you an expectation first, but finding it''s a cup in the end...


    Other people also agree with the captain. If there is a long way to go, it''s better to find a way. But it''s only a wall away. Can''t you go back?


    Some soldiers were sent out to attack the wall. The attack power of level 120 was not blowing. Soon the wall was broken by more than half, and the whole environment was shaken.


    Looking for the baby on the other side, chen fan and others were startled and turned to look at the wall next to them.


    Chen Fan doubted: "what''s the situation? Is there an earthquake? "Make complaints about the earthquake, your sister! This is the void! I think it should be silver armour man! Monsters will not attack these walls, so it''s estimated that silver armour man can''t find the next level of transmission array, so he''s venting on the wall! "


    Chen Fan looks suspiciously at the eye Dragon Emperor. You can believe anyone''s words, but don''t believe the goods. They will be trapped...


    Cai Yi''s face was dignified and said: "this attack energy is 120 level!"


    Chen fan, 120? Remember Shina, they''re 120, right? Is it them? No, it''s impossible. If it''s them, why hit the wall? Even if you want to come here, it won''t be like this. This is their territory. I don''t believe there will be no map...


    "The enemy?"


    Chen fan heart a cold, I went, 120 enemy appeared?


    The Dragon Emperor''s face turned green and said to Chen fan, "run quickly! Stay and die? They''ll be here soon! "


    Chen Fan nodded and said to Timo and others: "Timo, Sacco, Caitlin, go, set some traps, and then we withdraw..."


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    It''s hard to leave. You''re the best character...


    After thinking about it, chen fan put an eye in here again, and then put all the people in the calling space and flash away in an instant...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C575

    Chen fan and others just flew away, the people over there felt it!


    "Spatial fluctuations?"


    The team leader was slightly stunned, and then quickly checked the instrument. Sure enough, chen fan''s green dot has reached a far away position...


    "Damn it


    The team leader almost vomited blood in anger. We finally came to you. As long as we broke through the wall, it was solved, but your sister ran away!


    "Captain, what do you do now?"


    The people next to me are very embarrassed. I didn''t expect that they still have space ability. It''s hard to grasp...


    Don''t worry about it in other places. You can''t run away with this instrument. But this is the void, the great labyrinth...


    It''s hard to find a fixed destination, not to mention a destination that can fly at any time. Unless someone is stupid enough to fly in front of you, you will never reach the destination in your life...


    The captain said with a black face, "separate! Go to every place to guard! I don''t believe he''s lucky to fly to safety every time! "


    The leader of the other team hesitated and said, "in this case, if you are defeated by each other, it will be very troublesome..."


    The captain jokingly said: "we are all heaven class! The other party is only at the prefecture level. We can kill several of them with a slap. What are you afraid of? "


    The other captain thought about it and thought it was reasonable. It''s a fact that you can make every effort by ten levels! So it should be no problem, no matter how the other side can not be their opponents! (second person means that the opponent doesn''t need internal power to protect his body, not physical training, and doesn''t rely on all other abilities to increase his defense. For physical training like Chen fan, he just needs to add a layer of earth power to himself, and the opponent won''t be able to last a second. If he uses three items, he will be even more ruthless. He wants to directly become a level 110 defense in that year...)


    Soon, the three teams split up again. One of the two teams went forward and the other turned back. The other team continued to fight against the wall and wanted to go to the left...


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to break through the thick wall. After they came out, they wiped their sweat together. Ordinary wall is easy to break through, but this wall will recover automatically. It needs to be attacked continuously. It''s disgusting...


    "Click!"


    A crisp sound came from the side, which made the team leader look around strangely. He found that a teammate stepped on a trap... Khan, what''s going on?


    The man felt that his body was suddenly unable to move. He was shocked. When he wanted to call for help, he suddenly felt that his body was light and active again...


    The captain said strangely, "what are you playing with? And where did this clip come from? Catch these monsters? Are you kidding? Can this broken clip trap these monsters


    The man scratched his head strangely and looked down, but the clip had disappeared and he didn''t know what was going on.


    The captain ignored such a trifle and said to the crowd, "go! Keep looking! "


    The five of them took a step forward and suddenly...


    "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!"


    A sound of explosion came, and sent out a poisonous fog. What''s more disgusting is that some clown boxes suddenly jumped out of the ground, which scared everyone and attacked them.


    But they are at least 120, very resilient, and soon recovered. Although the attack power is not high, it still makes them confused and don''t understand what happened...


    Land mine? What happened? Landmine was not used hundreds of years ago. How can it still be touched here? But this gas mine is very trendy, the idea is very unique...


    It''s impossible to kill them. Stepping on a row of mushrooms can''t kill them, but Chen Fan disgusts them! If I can''t kill you, I''m sick of you. All kinds of Yin moves are called on...


    Inexplicably, everyone was in a bad mood after being bombed, and this thing was probably buried by the other guy! Although it''s not clear why we can bury mines in such a short time, forget it, find him and kill him. It''s all over!


    The men in silver armour keep looking, while chen fan and others keep flying. Sometimes they fly to the side of ordinary men in silver armour, kill them by the way, and then continue to fly...


    The four members of the team who went to the middle were staring at the flashing green dots on the instrument. All of them were covered with black lines...


    The group leader was silent for a moment and said, "separate! All four teams split up! Go to all places to guard


    Naturally, the group on the left also found chen fan, a "flea", and also chose to act separately...


    Fifty men, ten teams, all separate...


    And Chen Fan put his eyes in there. Although he couldn''t see anything, the heroes could "see" the situation there, and immediately pulled them into the friendly army. Fifteen bright spots were instantly excited!


    Chen fan heart a chill, 15 120! NND£¡ What''s going on? Level 120 is the level of Shina, that is, Dharma protector. Why so many?


    However, chen fan soon found that these green dots were divided into three shares, each of which had exactly five people...Chen Fan''s eyes are bright!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C576

    Virtual fantasy limits the number of people is five, if the other side does not separate, is still together, then Chen Fan really have no way, can only escape.


    But now the other party even separated, although I don''t know why, but who cares? If you want to separate and seek death, don''t blame me...


    Chen Fan randomly selects a group of people who are closer to each other, and then rushes to them according to the route of the map. If there is space fluctuation, as an expert, you can feel it. Even if you are wearing silver armor, people will know that you are a fake.


    Of course, chen fan didn''t know that people had already found him. Even if he was killed, he couldn''t guess that there were so many patterns on the clothes...


    The other side is wandering around, but Chen fan has a map, and soon he is not far away from them. At present, he and the Dragon Emperor are the only two people around. When he flew just now, he took back all the heroes, but it''s OK. The other side certainly doesn''t know.


    Looking at the approaching green dot on the map, the people in this team are very happy. You are not only not running, but also coming? Then you''re dead!


    Both sides are moving towards the target quickly. Chen Fan thinks that the other side doesn''t know them, so he doesn''t worry. On the map, the green dots of the two sides are rapidly approaching...


    After Chen Fan ran in front of them, he found that the other party''s five silver armour men were slightly stunned. He thought that the other party was a gold armour man or something, feeling or silver armour man? What''s the difference between 110 and 120?


    Leng fan two people see each other in battle clothes? But how does the instrument show one? Is it broken? It''s impossible. It''s new...


    Chen Fan said hello to them with a smile on his face. One of the silver armour men whispered to the captain: "Captain, what should I do? Go and kill him? "


    The captain frowned and said, "no, the other side has space ability. No one can guarantee that we can kill him now. Don''t scare the snake first."


    In fact, both sides are laughing at each other, and they are in harmony...


    The team leader smiles at chen fan and asks, "which group are you from?"


    Chen fan was stunned and asked: "which group are you from?"


    The captain said with a smile: "special operations team! Why, haven''t you heard of it? "


    I heard that''s bullshit!


    Chen fan was slandered in his heart, but his face was still full of smiles and said, "it''s the brother of the special operations team. Well, I''m from the special operations team..."


    Captain: --


    Team member


    What group is that? You''re not going to do better than that?


    The captain twitched at the corner of his mouth and said, "Yuan... It turned out to be the brother of the task force


    Chen fan a Leng, still really have this group? It was meant to be a secret group when the other party didn''t know...


    The captain looked at the eye Dragon Emperor and asked casually, "are there two people in your group?"


    As Chen Fan approached them, he naturally said, "well, it''s convenient to move with fewer people. Otherwise, how can we call it a special" action "group?"


    Captain: -- Whether it''s a combat group or a special combat group, there''s never been a statement that two people are in a group...


    After chatting for a long time, chen fan''s goal is just to get close to them. The virtual mirage is a little limited in distance. It takes about five meters. Heroes don''t need to be summoned. They can choose in the summoning space.


    When the other party saw Chen Fan close to them, they were very happy. The closer the distance is, the harder it is for you to run. In this way, you are really dead!


    When Chen Fan arrived five meters away, he was ready to let Cai Yila come. At this time, the team leader took the lead in shouting, "let''s go!"


    When Chen Fan heard this, he was surprised and found out? What happened? I haven''t shown any flaws... You have a lot of flaws


    After that, the team leader flashed to Chen fan, then directly pulled out his weapon and chopped at him quickly.


    "Ding!" Kirin awesome was not able to evasive


    , but Chen could barely evasive it. The Kirin armor was very powerful and had no trace. But Chen Fan was hit by the energy and hit a blood.


    The other side slightly a Leng, didn''t second drop? But he didn''t have time to think about it. He was afraid that Chen fan would fly away again. He cried out: "hurry up! Kill him quickly


    Behind him, a silver armour man suddenly came to Chen Fan''s back. The dagger in his hand flashed cold light and stabbed Chen Fan''s body!


    "Bang!"


    The Dragon Emperor was surprised to find that Chen Fan was attacked. However, when the assassin came, the dragon emperor also responded. However, he was only at level 100, while the other side was at level 120. Chen fan has Kirin armor, and he is also a physical practitioner. Naturally, he can block it, but if he blocks it, he will die...


    So the Dragon Emperor cleverly threw the three items in the past, and the huge force of the three items was thrown behind chen fan, just blocking the other side''s dagger, which made the other side dumbfounded...


    What is it? Can you even block my attack?


    Chen Fan hit the ball like a fireball in the back row, but it didn''t end like a fireball!A series of attacks took only one second! Fortunately, chen fan has been fighting a lot recently, and he has a lot of fighting experience. Otherwise, if he is still in the back row as before, he will not be able to react...


    At the moment before the fireball hit, chen fan quickly took the Dragon Emperor into the summoning space. At the next moment, the fireball hit chen fan directly, and then a huge sea of fire broke out, engulfing Chen Fan instantly!


    The captain looked at the front of the sea of fire, a smile, the other side will surely die! As the world knows, mage is synonymous with attacking high! Powers, like 10 attack points! Even in the night of the vampire, only 9! Guwu is only 7 o''clock, the gap is very obvious!


    The difference of ten levels is only one second. Especially for mages, that''s 100%! So the captain believed that the other side had turned to ashes under the fire!


    But the smile on his face didn''t last long. He suddenly froze and looked at a dark figure in front of the fire.


    Not dead? How is that possible?


    Fire attack is lower than thunder attack, but fire damage is continuous! For example, to stay in the sea of fire is to lose blood continuously! But what happened to this guy? Reborn from fire? Are you a phoenix?


    As the flame dissipated, chen fan, with a shield on his head, said: "ah, what a waste! This is an upgraded version of Kyle''s big move!"


    This is the shield that Caiyi GM stole from the database of summon scroll! Immune to all attacks below level 130! Ten seconds, cooling down!


    Kyle''s immunity is only below level 120, so it''s useless to summon Kyle. But Kieran''s words, people play with the corpse guard, and you''re resurrected. Don''t you hang up again?


    As for the barbarians, chen fan can''t guarantee whether the hero''s big move can be stopped. Maybe he can only stop the players below level 120 just like Kyle?


    After thinking about it, only Caiyi steals this shield. It''s the first time to use it, and the effect is very good!


    Chen Fan looked up at the silly captain and said angrily, "NND! This is my life saving skill. You''ve lost it! But one day, you will die! Caiyi, pull into the virtual fantasy! I want him! Hum! In reality, you are second to me, in the game, I am second to you


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C577

    Wayne, Niutou, Mumu, kasadin, Shen, this time''s hero configuration!


    Wayne and Niutou walk down the road, because this time it is no longer a food abuse Bureau, so it is impossible to choose Timo. The title of Timo is really not blown out...


    The opponent is at level 120. The initial attack is more than 200 at least. If he gets three hits, he will die. If he is not lucky, he will lose two critical hits...


    VN is very brittle, no, super brittle... But first of all, there are Q''s displacement, e''s repulsion, big move''s invisibility, four skills and three life saving skills! Timo, it''s true that the speed is fast, but the speed is not as good as the displacement, because others are faster than you...


    And VN attack is really strong, ten seconds of security output is enough to save the world! There are Niutou control, Mumu control, cautious control, and Chen fan control. I believe VN is absolutely safe enough!


    But in the middle of the road, it''s because the other side has a power. The title of master killer kasadin is not blown out... More similar to the witch, Talon that kind of skill, silence, and burst high!


    As for why we don''t call the other two heroes mage killers, it''s because kasadin has a god level passive existence, which reduces the magic damage by 15% and transforms it into an attack speed increase!


    This skill is really fierce! The existence of this skill makes those mages who take people away with a set of outbursts have all kinds of pain. As for talon and enchantress, they are strong. But in terms of their comprehensive ability, they are inferior to kasadin. At least kasadin is still powerful in the later stage.


    As for the representative of another mage killer, Xiao FA! It''s a pity that the opponent is human now. Faqiang is useless, so Xiaofa, the master killer, is useless. Although Chen Fan prefers Xiaofa to kasadin, because Xiaofa has a group control and is still a hero in the later stage!


    As for kimu and Shen, they chose to export environment to VN. In fact, they planned to go to monkey radio. However, considering that crispy girl is not easy to mix in the early stage, and the opponent''s attack is too high, so they chose brother Shen. They can support her at any time.


    Niutou, there is no need to explain this. VN + Nunu and VN + Niutou are two kinds of God combination. The former has super high output ability and flexible body method, which integrates escape and pursuit! The latter''s super fixed wall tactics... (I remember that in the past, there was only the combination of VN and Niutou. VN and Nunu became popular later. At the beginning, Nunu was a good friend with big mouth. They matched each other... In the S3 version, more and more people are taking Nunu as their assistant, and they are taking advantage of other people''s big mouth


    Summoner skill Chen Fan chose flash and clarity this time, giving up weakness. The main reason is that the other party is strong, no longer abusing food, no flash, chen fan is not at ease, there is a flash in the skills, peace of mind!


    There are two weak uses, one is gank, the other is ADC! The former is not necessary, because it''s wooden to fight wild, cautious to go up, kasadin to go down, VN and Niutou to go down. There''s no need to be weak...


    As for the regiment war, there is VN. Those who end quickly are controlled by mu mu. Chen Fan adds another control. I believe the regiment war is almost over...


    The other side didn''t choose five insights this time... But it''s a unified treatment plus weakness...


    Well, although these two skills are good, it''s more speechless for five people to choose like this...


    Fortunately, VN brings purification, but one purification alone can''t stand it. These guys are really painful. Why not choose them or choose them all?


    After entering the game, chen fan still chose the blue crystal and two blue drugs to go out, and then went straight to the opposite field with the heroes.


    Originally, it should not be caught if Mu Mu was fighting wild, but first of all, there was Niu tou and careful control, and there was kasadin''s silence to prevent the other side from flashing... Well, although the other side didn''t flash... And with Chen Fan''s control, you can definitely get a blood when you fight a group battle!


    But Chen fan is worried that the opponent also has powers. Although it''s fire based, the burst is not as high as thunder based, but the level of others is high. Even if the law is strong, it still doesn''t work, but the initial amount of blue at level 120 is terrible...


    Squatting grass, if you play first hand, there should be no problem. If there are n controllers in the team, I don''t believe you can still release abilities. But the other five as like as two peas are alike, and they can not tell which is the other.


    "Welcome to Summoner Canyon, the enemy is buying equipment on the spring, go up and crush them!"


    Chen Fan


    Ignoring the system, chen fan and others continue to squat on the grass. Although they don''t know if the other party will come, it''s better than going online...


    A moment later, when Chen Fan was about to give up and let everyone go back to the line, Caiyi, the "scouts", flew back and reported: "all five people are here! The leader has 240 points of attack! You''re a 400 blood scum like you, master. If someone gives you a critical hit, you''ll be killed in seconds. "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "we are playing control! It''s not a game of hard hitting, heroes 109, but I''m lower, people 120, it''s normal to be weaker than each other, isn''t it? Come on, everybody squat. When the other party comes, I''ll control it first, and then we''ll go up together! "


    This time, because the opponent is five people, so chen fan can''t play the attack ability, otherwise the other four level 120 super masters are enough to kill himself and others...The other side didn''t find anyone in the grass, and walked foolishly towards this side. Chen Fan felt that the distance was almost the same, and then began to sing the ability. When the person in front of the other side just stepped into the grass, chen fan''s ability just finished singing, and all five people controlled it!


    Chen Fan looked at each other''s blood in his busy schedule, 1200...


    I''m going! They are only 400, and there are a little more heroes. Because of 109, there are more than 500, and tanks are more than 600. But you''re really going to scare people to death. A thunder power can''t hold people for a second. You sweat to death...


    But even if there is a lot of blood, no one can resist the attack of the five heroes. After all, when it''s only level one, you''re not the one V five God...


    "Silver hunter a!"


    "Wayne the night hunter got a blood


    Chen fan is speechless. What does that Jing mean? What''s the difference between 110 and 120? Sweat...


    After the other team leader died, chen fan''s power effect just ended, but there was still a bull in it. Once again, although it was quite short, he still spent half of his blood on the second silver armour man!


    This time, chen fan is not polite. A thunder ability splits all the remaining blue, and instantly takes away the other person''s head.


    "Player Chen Fan killed player Yin Jia man B (Elite)!"


    There are three more, but Chen fan knows that there is no chance and shouts: "go!"


    When the other party wakes up, they find chen fan and others. They are very angry. The mage who has been in the back row begins to sing. Chen Fan looks back and is startled. Is this guy alive? I can''t. If you let him out, you''ll be able to save people!


    "Casaden, go and be quiet!"


    Kasadin flash in the past, a Q threw at him, and the release of the man immediately belch fart...


    Shen quickly ran over and mocked the remaining two, so that they would not attack kasadin, and then they quickly retreated with kasadin.


    Chen Fan looked at Shen with 100 points of blood left. He was cold in his heart. These guys really attacked him too hard! Fortunately, the guy who attacked 240 in front hung up first. These guys only attacked 200 points, 40 points less than him. If that guy is still there, Shen will be finished...


    It''s just two attacks from the other side. It''s just two attacks from a, and Shen''s blood drops instantly. It''s only level one. If it''s level 18, how do you fight against the heaven''s growth attribute?


    Chen fan and others are running down the road, but the three people behind them are also chasing after each other. They seem to have a deep hatred. Oh, no, it''s true that they have a hatred. Their boss has been killed by you...


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at it. He was happy. Hey, chase? Isn''t this about death?


    "Let''s go to the lower pagoda. There''s a little pot friend who wants to be killed by crossing the pagoda."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C578

    The other side doesn''t know about the defensive tower. Although they are smarter than the last five silver armour men, they bought equipment to go out, but that''s all.


    They only know that Chen Fan killed both of them and ran away! Isn''t that a slap in the face? He and others are at level 120, but the other party is not at level 110. He was killed twice and then escaped safely. It''s too hard to say.


    The three tried their best to chase chen fan. Unfortunately, because the second guy, silver armour man B, was the assassin, they could definitely catch up with him according to his speed, but they didn''t buy shoes...


    Shen and Niutou didn''t buy it either, but Shen has displacement skills. Niutou has Q, and he can run with a smash. Chen Fan''s natural 400 initial movement speed is faster than those heroes who bought straw sandals.


    Chen Fan ran while drinking the blue medicine. By the way, he added the wind power to the heroes to increase their speed. The opponent''s speed at level 120 is really strong. Even if it''s not 400, it''s about 390.


    Shen residual blood, although drinking red medicine, but the problem of time, only 300 blood, still not full. And Chen fanlan is not enough, so he can''t turn around to fight with them. Fortunately, the distance from the lower tower is not very far, and the people control and run, and finally reach the "level one safety zone."...


    The other three found that Chen Fan and others stopped. They were very happy. Although they were very strange, they just killed them. They didn''t believe they could stop them.


    The three men rushed straight to Chen fan, and the tank in the front stepped into the attack area of the tower...


    Although he has crossed the tower, he is really good. He is not afraid to resist the attack of the tower. But when the attack is put there, 200, a three times, the hero will die!


    "Time stops!"


    The amount of blue is only enough to stop one person, the latter two people have no way, but there are five heroes, enough.


    Can''t control in reality, the other side 120 maximum control 0.5 seconds, but the game can still control you! But the opponent does have a natural toughness attribute. Although I don''t know how much, it seems that the control time has been reduced by at least half. It''s very difficult to play.


    This tank type silver armour man is very meaty, and his blood volume is as high as 1500 points! Double resistance is up to 100! (the common level 120 double resistance is 80100, and the standard attribute is 50 attack and 40350 movement speed. Each level increases 10 attack, 2 double resistance and 2 movement speed. This is the initial configuration, but the highlight of others is the growth attribute)


    however, no matter how much meat is used, it''s just a dead result for a level 130 guy to dare to cross the tower, because the attack power of the tower can be improved It''s abnormal, and the more you fight, the more painful...


    The other side is controlled by Chen fan, and is attacked by the heroes, as well as the main output of the defense tower, so their blood drops quickly.


    The two men in silver armor at the back were shocked and rushed forward to rescue their teammates. However, as the mage just sang, kasadin lost his silence and belched again...


    And another person was put on the weak by the cow''s head, instantly flaccid...


    Three people, one accused, one silenced, and the other weak, are all under the tower, and Wayne is very happy to attack the output environment that she has been dreaming of...


    The opposing tank silver armour man and mage silver armour man recovered at the same time. Because the tower was only fighting the tank, the mage was still full of blood, so he began to sing again.


    Chen fan was surprised that the tank was too meat! Even though there is only more than 100 blood left, the defense is much higher than that of the five silver armored men last time...


    Just as the tower was about to kill the enemy, suddenly the man with weak silver armor next to him waved his hand, and the blue amount suddenly reached the bottom, but the tank was full of blood...


    Chen Fan


    Hero


    The trough!


    After all, more than 90% of the men in the team with regular silver are engaged in the treatment of injuries. If there is no therapeutic guy, then go out to do a task, and when you come back, everyone will be short of arms and legs...


    And that mage also sings to finish, immediately a sea of fire rises, will chen fan etc. all cover inside!


    Chen Fan looked at the amount of blood in his eyes, and his face turned green instantly! 300 blood per second! fuck!


    Instantly escaped from the sea of fire, looked at his only 100 blood, chen fan wiped a cold sweat, too terrible! Fortunately, the opponent is the fire department, not the thunder department, otherwise this time alone will definitely be a second person...


    Thunder is suitable for single combat, but fire is suitable for group combat! In fact, fire department is the real mage. Thunder department is all single attack. I''ve never heard of a mage who only has single attack...


    The heroes were also startled and quickly ran out into the sea of fire, but each of them turned into residual blood, which made Chen Fan''s heart sink.


    Who could have thought that the attack of the other side was so terrible. The soldier only had 240 attack power. But I went to the mage. I''ve seen the sea of fire just now. It can last ten seconds! 3000 blood!If the other party sends several people to the card, it is estimated that Chen fan will be killed by the regiment. Six people will be killed by the regiment of three people under their own tower. When they are still at the first level, they will be laughed off...


    It is also a pity for the other party to see Chen Fan and others leave the sea of fire. In the past, they were soldiers and tanks in front of each other, while assassins were harassing each other. In a word, they tried every means to prevent each other from coming out. But now the soldiers and assassins are dead. The tanks are in danger...


    Three silver armor men said that they were very weak. Tanks and auxiliary equipment didn''t output much. Although there were more than 150 attacks, they were weaker than mages, soldiers and assassins! At present, the only output is the mage. Unfortunately, his skills have cooled down, and this fire cost him 500 blue...


    It''s obvious that the tank can''t withstand the attack of the tower. After all, the more the tower hits, the higher the damage. It has been attacked by a for five or six times. If a goes down again, it''s possible to attack more than 1000 times...


    The mage said decisively, "go!"


    The other two also quickly turned away. Although the other side had residual blood, they also had a hard time. The tank would hang up in two seconds. The mage and the assistant were all empty and blue. Fight a bird...


    Chen fan is relieved to see the other party withdraw. Abnormal tank, abnormal mage, abnormal father...


    At level 1, there are 1500 blood plus 100 pairs of anti tank. At level 1, there are 3000 attack ability mages of range type. At level 1, there are 1400 blood of the best father...


    Originally, I thought that the other party''s first level crossing tower must be destroyed by the regiment, but who knows these guys are too abnormal. This level is like level 18 in the game...


    Level 120 is the same as level 1 in the game. Isn''t level 130 the same as level 1 in the game? And level 140... The first level direct six gods pretend to be great gods...


    Make a wool! How does this make people line up? Don''t say two to two, four to two are dangerous. If they have something to do, they will set fire to you. Who can bear it?


    Who dares to cross the tower? Someone else''s father''s milk directly breaks thousands of blood, how can it cross the tower? The more people''s blood is left, the more people''s blood is full...


    As for the tank, fortunately, VN was brought in this time, otherwise the game would be lost...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C579

    This can be regarded as a defense ability for Chen Fan''s super crispy skin. If a good maniac and nature come back, then this time his blood speed can compete with Mondo...


    Chen Fan looked at VN''s delicate body and sighed slightly. Sister, it''s hard for you, but you can rest assured that we will fatten you up...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C580

    Chen fan came to the road, but he didn''t go there. He was waiting for the line under the tower. Shen naturally went to help Mumu pull the field.


    He is aware of the strength of level 120. Fortunately, he didn''t choose the monkey. Otherwise, the melee hero would be badly abused. It''s much better to be careful. There is a Q who is remote.


    This time, the tactic is very simple, that is to raise a girl! Shen, Mumu and Niuge are all tanks. Naturally, they have no output capability. Although kasadin is an AP assassin, to tell you the truth, this set of heroes who break out and take people away are still very weak against level 120. If it wasn''t for kasadin''s super long silence of 2.6 seconds and his divine escape ability, chen fan would never have chosen him.


    As for Chen Fan himself, don''t make trouble, OK? The SSS level thunder ability wants to deal with the 120 level metamorphosis? You think the power is too powerful. It''s still a question whether the blue amount of 600 in the later period can blow 600 blood...


    Among the six people, the only one with strong output ability is VN girl! And it''s the kind of divine output power! Tons of output refers to her...


    But this girl is very fragile. Basically, she kneels when she''s touched. She''s also a tank killer, but others have the advantage of attack distance. That''s how the fort comes. When she stops somewhere, she begins to attack...


    Mumu and Shen are sure to go to the front row to absorb the damage. They can only leave brother Niu to protect the back row. When others come, they will go back with a Q and a W...


    The current plan is just like this. If it doesn''t work, it can only be shameless. Chen fan takes VN sister to steal the tower. No one can catch all kinds of flies...


    When the line arrives, chen fan finds that the other party hasn''t come yet. Cough, this is a normal phenomenon. Generally speaking, the other party won''t come to the line soon, because they don''t understand...


    But it''s coming soon. If the other party isn''t stupid, you can see it by looking at the map. Everyone is online. Push your tower quickly. Anyone who is stupid will know how to protect it.


    This is also a small advantage in the early stage. If the other party doesn''t come at the beginning, the heroes on the line can have more experience and money than the other party.


    All of a sudden, chen fan found on the map that five silver armored men appeared in the grass on the Middle Road, and then killed kasadin! Because kasadin had used flash for a long time, he could only run back slowly, but the other side chased him to death and crossed the tower again...


    "Player silver armor male C (Elite) killed void Walker kasadin!"


    Chen Fan''s heart is startled, lying trough!


    The assassin''s movement speed was 440 just now! He quickly came to all kinds of positions in front of kasadin to attack, and the movement speed of several teammates behind him was 390. Naturally, he easily caught up with kasadin, and was finally solved by the mage''s fire...


    Is this a situation? Don''t come to the line to supplement soldiers, instead, five people join in various ganks? Before reaching level six, kasadin was very weak...


    Chen fanlan is not enough, otherwise he just flew over to support, so he can only watch casaden be chased to death. Yes, he was chased to death!


    Kasadin also knew that the defensive tower couldn''t stop him at all, so he ran back without looking back. But five people moved faster than you. When he was about to cross the second tower, he finally snapped kasadin...


    Especially the assassin, 440 movement speed! Still no straw sandals! Nima, this is a ball! The average hero''s movement speed is only 350 or so, and some of them can reach 360 or so, but which one do you want to play? This gives you a three speed shoe and a P!


    Originally, the assassin was supposed to die. After all, he was not a tank and could not withstand the attack of the tower. But the father behind him was sucking again and full of blood...


    There are eyes on the road and on the road, but there are no eyes on the middle road. If the other party really wants to catch you, just go around from Chen Fan''s field area to the back of your tower and then go to hit you. Anyway, they have tanks and dads. It''s really not a problem for them to cross the tower...


    The heroes only have more than 500 HP, and the opponent has more than 200 attacks... The assassin first attacked, then the mage followed, and kasadin was killed instantly...


    Chen Fan''s heart is chilly. One eye is not safe. He has to put a few eyes in his own field. If people really go around, they can see it in advance.


    This is the first time that a hero has "died". No hero has ever died, whether in reality or in virtual fantasy. Fortunately, in virtual fantasy, chen fan has to cry to death.


    Chen Fan''s heart is a little heavy. It''s not easy to fight this time. They have a great advantage. Even if they can''t play, they know how to kill people! It''s enough to know that you are enemies...


    I can''t muddle along in the early stage, and I can''t do it in the later stage. The advantage of others is the growth attribute. I heard that they grow very hard. This... (the growth attributes here are different from those of heroes. The growth attributes of these people include HP, MP, Wu attack, FA Qiang, Wu Kang, Mo Kang, shift speed and attack speed. Of course, FA Qiang is useless... That is to say, the mage''s attack will only decrease and will not increase any more. In the game, it''s almost the same. In the early stage, it depends on AP, and in the later stage, it depends on ADC.)Chen fan has a headache. If the opponent is also a hero, then chen fan is confident that he can win the war! Anyway, he was once a great God. Even if he was not a great God, as long as he could play, he could bully these guys who had never played.


    But the problem is that people''s attributes are disgusting. The initial attack speed is 240, the initial movement speed is 440, the initial attack power is 3000, the initial milk is 1500, and the initial blood is 1500 plus 100 double resistances...


    If it wasn''t for Chen Fan''s powers, space transmission and time control, chen fan would surely surrender...


    "Bah! Don''t push me! Otherwise, I will take my sister to steal the tower


    chen fan make complaints about the bad feelings in his heart, and never feel so depressed. He used to hold back because his teammates had holes. But now NIMA''s team-mates are all gods, and the other side are all pit goods, but they have stupid ways to pit goods, which are better than you...


    Level can''t decide everything, attribute is king!


    This time, the winning rate has dropped from 60% to 50%...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C581

    After the other side received a head, it seemed that he was satisfied. The tank went on the road, and the captain and father went down the road. Naturally, the middle road was the mage, and the assassin, who swam away from gank infinitely!


    Chen Fan told Mumu to be careful not to be caught in the wild. After all, Mumu''s anti wild ability is too weak in the early stage, so it''s easy to be caught by the opponent. What''s more, even if the assassin doesn''t rely on the red buff, he can still attack you closely with his moving speed against the sky...


    Chen Fan himself chooses to go down the road to help. Whether this battle can be won or not depends on VN. Others are powerless.


    Although it''s OK to lose, just pull five people in to fight with them, but don''t forget that once you lose, the five heroes of VN can''t be used in one day! And if you lose VN, how do you play? Chen fan can''t think of any heroes besides VN and big mouth who are called tank killers, grasshoppers? They are AP, they can only deal with one...


    When the opponent relies on the growth attribute alone, at level 18, all five of them will be "tanks". That is to say, once VN is lost, everything will be finished. ADC attack is weak, the tank can''t support the output, and there''s no time to add blood. If the upper part of the body bursts in, it will be dead...


    So you can''t lose! Once lost, it means that after going out, chen fan will die! Unless we delay for a day and wait for VN to recover again...


    Chen Fan went back to the city first to close the tears of the goddess. He didn''t buy any shoes. He had no money. This is different from the last time. Last time, the other party gave chen fan a very emotional head and sent him directly to the supernatural. But this time it''s different. One blood is taken by VN, and Chen Fan''s only "two blood". It''s 300 yuan, and there''s no supplementary soldiers, so there''s not much money.


    However, after the goddess''s tears come out, chen fan has a little confidence. Just have blue, and with clarity, there should be no problem!


    First of all, he called Mumu and asked him to help him. The other party must have no eyes on the way. It can be seen from the other party''s equipment that a Duolan plus a few bottles of medicine, and those bottles of medicine were bought because of the automatic addition of money.


    Chen fan and Mumu quickly come to the grass on the lower road to squat. Mumu has finished the blue buff, but the red buff hasn''t been played yet, but it''s OK. There''s Chen Fan''s control and Niutou''s control. Depending on VN attack and Chen Fan''s thunder ability, it should not be a problem to kill one in seconds.


    Chen Fan said in the team: "we four did not ignite, so we must control the father! Don''t let him add blood! 1500 blood really can''t hurt! "


    Chen fan is flash plus clarity, Mu Mu is flash plus punishment, Niutou is flash plus weakness, VN is flash plus purification.


    The other side is the treatment plus weakness, which has never been used. I don''t know if it''s because I can''t use it or how...


    Chen Fan didn''t go up. The position of the other side is not very good. We have to find a chance, especially the father. We have to rely on Mu Mu to win first.


    But just as Chen Fan and his wife were crouching, a silver armour man suddenly appeared beside chen fan. Then he quickly attacked Chen Fan with the dagger in his hand, which instantly cost Chen Fan 200 blood!


    Kimu''s reaction is super fast. After all, he is a computer, and the delay is zero!


    A Q skill fainted the assassin, but Chen Fan felt chilly and ran back.


    The assassin is invisible! what the fuck!


    The two of them also attack chen fan at the same time, but VN and Niutou first step in front of them. Niutou a Q pushes them up, and then a w pushes the father back. VN uses e skill to fix the assassin on the edge wall of the grass, dizzy again! (now it''s two levels, calculate the time from Mumu''s playing blue to the next level, people on the line should be able to reach two levels)


    after a few steps, chen fan stops to sing the ability, the assassin of the other side is still dizzy, but the ADC is already attacking VN! However, VN learned Q and E, and used Q to evade. At present, it seems that there is no danger.


    "Time stops!"


    At the end of the singing, chen fan stopped time and covered the assassin and the ADC inside. As for the father, because he was pushed back by brother Niu, he couldn''t reach the distance.


    At present, the tactics can only be changed temporarily. Originally, it was intended to kill the father first, but now that the control skills have been handed over, there is no need to kill the father again. People have added blood.


    So at present, we can only concentrate our firepower on the assassin and solve him before the father comes!


    "Raymond!"


    Chen Fan wants to give the head to VN, so the ability is released in advance to make the opponent into residual blood, while VN dodges the attack of ADC and attacks the assassin.


    "Night hunter Wayne killed player silver armour man B!"


    After killing him, chen fan called out: "go! Stop fighting and get out of here


    At present, chen fan is empty and blue again. Although he has blue medicine and clear technique, he can''t get the blue quantity back to full. Besides, the recovery of blue medicine is not instantaneous...


    And the other side has a father, if not seconds, his family will continue to add blood, simply can''t kill!


    But Chen Fan and others don''t want to fight, but the other side wants to fight!The ADC to VN set weak, but VN instant solution with purification, but the father rushed to a weak set up again. Although purification can be resistant to subsequent control, it is not 100% immune!


    Chen fan just walked a few steps and found that VN was covered with weakness. He was shocked. He quickly turned his head and drank a bottle of blue medicine, and then went to rescue him.


    Niutou next to VN once again pushed them up and saved the crispy girl. Mumu''s Q was still cooling down, so he had to walk over and hit people with his head... (ha ha, Mumu''s attack style is wonderful... But kimu is very cute. Every time I play with kimu, I like it


    Chen Fan''s time ability is also cooling down. He has no choice but to attack with the thunder ability.


    "Raymond!"


    But blue is not much, not the other side of the cost of how much blood, that Dad wake up after a wave, ADC blood instantly back to full!


    "Fight a bird! "I''m not a slouch!"


    Chen fan is so angry that he vomits blood. This father is disgusted. He has never seen a father with such a large amount of milk...


    Tauren has been in front of VN, blocking the other side''s position, not allowing the other side to attack VN, but the other side''s speed is fast, constantly around, there are several times even can wipe the VN next to, VN scared.


    The two sides had a good fight. Chen Fan didn''t have any logistic supplies and his output capacity was weak. The other party''s logistics supply is super cow, and its output ability is also abnormal...


    However, chen fan has four people on this side and two on the other side. At present, he can still fight against it, but Chen Fan''s amount of blue is less than 100...


    VN was knocked out of half a lot of blood, and even half of the cow and wood were left. Chen Fanma was cut off by the assassin at the beginning of 200 blood, but fortunately, awesome blood was returned to him.


    When Wayne finds that she can''t hold on to her health, she uses flash to escape. She doesn''t care about other people. ADC just needs to save her life. You can sell all other teammates...


    And the other two found that Wayne suddenly dodged away, slightly stunned, and then decisively began to attack Tauren.


    Niutou also flash to escape, Mumu also flash to leave at the same time...


    The other side: --


    The father has no blue quantity, so they don''t chase people any more. They go back to the line again and start fighting. En, fighting is not supplementary...


    Although this gank is a success, but the loss is also very big, first of all, we all residual blood, and the other two are still full of blood! Then this wave of experience will definitely not be able to eat, and we have to go back to the city to make up the state.


    Furthermore, chen fan used five Summoner skills here, but the other side only used two. It''s a big loss...


    Five Summoner skills plus a wave of soldiers for each other''s two Summoner skills plus a head, how to see how to lose...


    The skills of the next two summoners are gone, and the flashes of Mumu and kasadin are gone. Only the two summoners'' skills of Shen are still there...


    It''s too hard to fight. Two regimental battles forced chen fan to use n Summoner skills. Needless to say, the third regimental battle is sure to lose!


    And the assassin is invisible! I have to buy real eyes and waste money. It seems that I really need to change my job to be an assistant...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C582

    After Chen Fan and others returned to the spring, they discussed the countermeasures while mending the state.


    At present, there will be no head on the road, unless the assassin of the other side goes to gank. However, without that God''s father and blood, even the tank may not be able to withstand the attack of the tower. Be careful, I believe he can withstand it. This hero is a super tank!


    But Shen can''t kill people. Although Shen has the ability to output in the early stage, it''s pretty good. Q, passivity, who''s pregnant. (I remember that n didn''t understand Shen''s alignment for the first time a long time ago. He thought he was a tank and had no output ability, so he rushed up to fight with him. As a result, I was almost scared to pee... Now I can see that in fact, the output of Shen and Stoneman tanks is not much lower than ADC in the early stage


    It''s a pity that the other side is also a tank, and it''s more meat than Shen, with 1500 HP and 100 double resistance! As for others, it''s only two levels of resistance.


    On the road, we can basically ignore it. Let the two sides make up for each other harmoniously. The other side has no distance and can''t consume careful blood, but careful can''t beat him, so there should be no head problem.


    As for the middle, although kasadin died once, no matter how well equipped the opponent was, it was useless. Moreover, kasadin was silent, and the opponent needed to sing for a second to release his skills. It was absolutely impossible to kill kasadin alone.


    On the way down, the other two melee, one is still a father, it''s not easy to kill VN sister, melee and long-range on the line will suffer, the other two didn''t break through, if it wasn''t for the high attribute, it would have hung up n times.


    So the biggest accident at present should be the assassin. The three routes are very safe, but once the assassin comes to gank, it''s hard to say.


    The middle of the road should still be OK, no tanks, no dad, the other party also dare not over the tower, on the road is OK, Shen but tanks, the kind of meat. First of all, chen fan has a crispy girl here, while the other party has a godfather. It doesn''t matter to cross the tower.


    The other party should focus on the next road, chen fan naturally regardless of the other two roads, permanent road squatting!


    Against gank, you have to buy some real eyes. Lao Niu doesn''t have a lot of money. Chen Fan helps to buy some real eyes before his salary is paid. He takes a few bottles of medicine with his two real eyes, but he has no money again.


    Chen fan was a little helpless when he looked at his figure of money. Now he had to come to the conclusion that the salary was fixed. The food abuse bureau can get money by relying on the head, but now it can''t abuse food. It can only depend on the salary.


    Chen Fan said: "two guys have already pushed each other down the line! Go to gank again


    Although no one flashed, there were only two people on the other side. Chen fan and Niu tou were in control. Mu Mu''s Q... Well, it''s a small control, and VN''s e can beat another person out first.


    Shen on the road are three, and the other five people should have reached two, chen fan looked at the tank''s blood on the road, his face suddenly black, 1650! One level up, 150 more! what the fuck!


    At present, the score is 3-1. It seems that Chen fan has some advantages, but the growth attribute of the other side is enough to disgust everyone! And Chen Fan and other summoners used more than half of their skills to take down the three heads...


    Chen fan put his eyes in the Trident grass and the river grass to prevent gank. Then chen fan and Mumu came down from the river, while VN and Niutou came down from the Trident grass and attacked each other on both sides!


    But Chen Fan and Mu Mu just came around, and suddenly a silver armour man came out, and then a dagger quickly attacked chen fan!


    Chen fan was scared to pee in an instant. How did this guy come again? It seems that this time he came down from his own tower. Without passing through the grass, I''ll go!


    Mumu once again controls, and Chen Fan quickly retreats. Unfortunately, VN and Niutou are not as fast as they are this time. The ADC and father of the other party are chasing chen fan.


    Chen fan was cold in his heart and ran back without looking back. Fortunately, his moving speed was 400, 10 points faster than them. As long as the assassin didn''t come after him, it would be OK! You''re selling your teammates again


    "Player silver armour male a (Elite) killed the mummy of Shang


    Cough! This... It''s none of my business. I''m AP! Mu Mu is a tank. It''s normal to sell him...


    VN and Niutou also resolutely give up the forward PK, shrink under the tower and start to supplement. Chen Fan quickly goes around VN from the Trident grass, and gank fails! And one more...


    Chen Fan said that he has a headache. This kind of opponent is like a widow. He can see it from the river, but he can''t defend it when he comes down from his own line and squats in the grass. Is it hard to see one river, one Trident grass and another grass on the next road? How expensive!


    VN very speechless way: "or let the wood wood hit wild go, six before don''t come to gank, the opposite blue buff can also play, but quite dangerous."


    Chen Fan nodded. It''s true that before the level 6 move, Mumu gank''s ability is really not strong, but Chen fan mainly considers the other party''s adverse growth attribute, so he wants to kill the other party several times before level 6. But who knew that the assassin was so disgusting that he didn''t swim and squatted down the road...The best way to deal with widows is to push them down in the later stage. The best way to deal with widows is to push them down in the later stage.


    But it''s worse for the other party to delay. Push the tower quickly? How to push? VN and Niutou are all under the tower to supplement the troops...


    And the widow will show up when she comes to you, but the assassin can not only hide all the time, but more importantly, when she comes to you, you don''t react...


    So this guy is more disgusting than a widow! Duration n long clown stealth! Or the movable Timo is passive...


    At present, we can only honestly supplement our troops to level 6. I believe we should not be afraid when we have the big move of caution and the support ability of kasadin.


    In the mid-term, you have to buy 400. Otherwise, during the regiment war, people would go to the back row and kill ADC, and there would be no place to cry...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C583

    Say Chen Fan and others into PK, but outside, but no one to guard!


    This is a big mistake for Chen fan! At the beginning, to prevent the other side from being vigilant, he took all the heroes away. At last, he was afraid that the Dragon Emperor would be killed, so he took the Dragon Emperor in.


    Three items fall on the ground, drink blood in your hand, and two artifact are put out...


    And the other side''s special combat team members came, but there were a total of 50! And you can see Chen Fan''s position from the instrument. At present, the remaining 45 people are coming to Chen fan, although some of them are still fighting against the wall...


    Naturally, the 45 men also found chen fan stopped from the instrument. What''s strange is that there are five green spots beside him. From the 15 men''s division just now, we can see that these five green spots should be from a special combat team.


    But why did both sides stop there for several minutes without moving? I''m chatting? Or are you doing it? Don''t make any noise, will you?


    All the people rushed to the other side with their heads full of question marks. According to reason, the two sides should have fought, but the green dot of the other side still exists. Can they still draw with the special combat team? How is that possible?


    The first group to arrive at Chen Fan''s side was another group of 15. They divided their forces, but the distance was not very far, so they quickly arrived at chen fan and found out, but the current situation is a bit strange...


    Chen fan was standing there with a blood drinking sword, while the five special combat teams were standing opposite him. He also looked surprised at the boss''s expression, staring at chen fan. He didn''t know what he was doing...


    The team said it was strange. What''s the matter? Staring? Or play with three two one wooden people?


    "Go! Go up and have a look! "


    The captain was full of doubts and was ready to go up and ask these guys what they were playing.


    However, they had just stepped forward for two steps. Suddenly, the walls on both sides shook violently, and the whole space also shook. Then some stones protruded from the walls on both sides and joined together to form a new wall, isolating the two sides...


    Captain: --


    Team member


    What''s going on?! Who can explain what this is?!


    On the other side of the new wall, a figure slowly emerged, magic flame!


    He first looked at chen fan and others strangely, then turned his head and looked over there, but said, "I don''t know what to play. The enemy is still in a daze when they all come, or the moon feels the danger, then it''s over..."


    The guardian of each layer has the ability to control that layer! You can also control monsters! But it''s not 100% control. It depends on strength. The higher the strength, the easier it is to control. At the beginning, when tachis came down, the guardians of all levels tried their best to move the monster away and let her down. Otherwise, they really thought this guy was lucky?


    And Chen fan, every time he encounters so many strange things, naturally... hey... (Chen Fan: shit! Love is you


    It''s a pity that the monsters in the void can''t do any harm to the silver armored men, and the guardians at all levels can''t control the past. It''s just a gift to the head, and it''s a waste of their own resources. Why?


    The evil flame hopes to those five silly silver armour male of standing, in the heart is very puzzled, do what son? Out of the body? Evil? Have you been possessed?


    But when they stood still, the devil''s flame was not polite. A fire was thrown directly, and a sea of fire was formed at their feet.


    But people are invincible. Virtual mirage is originally for PK of two players. It''s not safe for the body to stay outside after the consciousness enters, so the designer adds the attribute of invincibility to it. Naturally, both players are invincible...


    This invincible is not ordinary invincible, but perfect invincible attribute! Immune to all attacks below level 200! It''s also the designer''s consideration that someone takes this loophole everywhere, pulls it in, and then sends a guy of level 150 or so to kill his body...


    As for why in the virtual mirage to do so fierce invincible cover, and Kyle''s invincible cover is the lowest level. In fact, as long as you think from the designer''s point of view, you can understand that Kyle is a hero, this game is used to play, PK each other, the opponent is also a hero, and the hero is only 100 level, so it''s enough to make an invincible mask below 120 immune level! But virtual fantasy can pull players in together! This will have to consider the safety of the players themselves. After a thousand years, there will be at least 150 level guys. Is it not a pitfall to build a lowest level invincible shield? Pull you in with virtual fantasy, and then let a level 150 guy crack your body off, and you''re 88...


    The evil flame discovers that his attack is completely invalid to this group of people, immediately stares big eyes.


    Although I learned from Yue that these silver armour men are stronger than the original ones, I guess they are Dharma protectors. How can they defend so high? Magic resistance 999?


    Strangely, he came forward and punched him, but a shield suddenly appeared on the opponent''s body, shaking the fist of magic flame away, which made magic flame very surprised. The object resistance was also 999?


    Before he could figure it out, the temporary wall behind him suddenly shook, which surprised him. He was only a general, but the other side was a Dharma protector. The level was very obvious, so he was not an opponent.Magic flame is no nonsense, picked up from the ground seems to be chen fan off the "Triangle pants", and then a pull over Chen Fan quickly flash.


    Two people just left, the wall was broken in an instant, this can not be repaired, this is made by magic flame itself, not the original environment.


    The other five first saw the five silly B standing there, and they were very angry! Still playing? Who are you staring at when everyone is gone?


    The captain came to the front of the five and frowned, "Hello! What the hell? Don''t you know me? "


    Five people


    The captain shook his hand in front of them strangely, but the other side still didn''t respond. His eyes didn''t blink, which made the captain very surprised. Isn''t he dead? But there are green spots on the instrument, which shows that there is vitality.


    Next to a team member asked: "Captain, do we want to chase?"


    The captain glared at him and said, "what are you after? Don''t you see how these people are? You can''t leave them here, can you? Forget it, he can''t get away with the instruments, unless he takes off his combat suit. "


    As the guardian of this layer, magic flame can find everyone''s position! But he just found the position, unable to know the strength of the other side, so he had to avoid all the silver armour men, lest there were several 120 bull men in it...


    He didn''t dare to go to the third floor. When he got to the third floor, he couldn''t feel anyone''s position, so he had to stay on the second floor.


    Magic flame with Chen fan to a "safe area", relieved, and then headache: "the other side has so many Dharma level, how to fight? His Majesty the holy king and the eight Dharma protectors are still closed. At present, we are not rivals alone. Tianlin doesn''t know what to play. He''s the worst! If we wake up early, can we play so passively? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C584

    Magic flame and Chen Fan two people stay in the safe area to rest, but Chen Fan seems to be dead, let magic flame is very strange.


    No matter what method is used, this guy just doesn''t respond. If he wants to check, a layer of protective cover will appear on his body and shake the demon flame away, which makes the demon flame helpless.


    It was Yue who felt that Chen Fan was in danger just now, so he sent Moyan to help him. He also felt that the opponent was very strong. Even if all the 11 Dharma protectors were up, they might not win. So only one of them was sent to escape with Chen fan.


    Besides, the 12th floor also needs to be guarded. It''s impossible for everyone to come up with PK, right? I''ll go down after P. people have entered the earth...


    Now we can''t leave chen fan to go back. At least we have to wait for him to recover. We don''t know what''s going on in this "wooden" state. Are the souls of both sides going out of their bodies and running to some place to fight each other?


    Originally, Moyan wanted to take Chen Fan down to the 12th floor, but Yue stopped him. The reason is that the 12th floor is too dangerous!


    Yes, the 12th floor is very dangerous now. There are not only people coming from the space-time passage there, but also people coming down from above! At present, there are at least 10000 silver armour men in the 12th floor!


    Ten thousand 105, drink the potion is 110, that''s the existence of ten thousand generals! Isn''t Chen Fan going down to die?


    Now it''s very difficult to defend even the 11 of them. If it wasn''t for the fact that the other side were all soldiers, the attack area would be so small, otherwise it would have been over.


    With the help of the ability of love, everyone''s strength can be improved. All the 110 level ghosts like Guiji, Moyan, Wanlong, Beiyu and dikui can break through to 115 level! Except for her, all the other five women entered the heaven level! That''s 120!


    Although it''s 120, that is, Dharma protector level, it''s still a dream to get rid of 10000 generals. It''s right that one can do his best, but how many times can one do his best? It''s not often shown on TV that after all his strength, he is weak, panting and dizzy... Anyway, a lot of things happened...


    So it''s safer for Chen fan to stay on the top. The 12th floor is the ultimate level training area. Chen Fan''s current level is not enough. Not only can he not practice level, but he will also be hacked off...


    Magic flame is waiting for Chen Fan''s soul to return to his body, but before he does, he first finds a group of silver armored men coming towards them. Although the number is small, they are all Dharma protectors...


    Magic flame does not know the strength of the other side, but he also knows that "the essence of the soldiers is not much", the less people that the strength of the other side is stronger! Like those ordinary silver armour men, there are dozens of them huddle together, and only these Dharma protectors dare to work in groups of five...


    Although we don''t know why we know their position, we have to solve it now, otherwise when they arrive, they will go to hell hand in hand with Chen Fan...


    Magic flame reaches out his hand and controls the environment of the second layer, disrupting the other party''s route...


    Cough! The guys on the left who are still drilling holes are making good progress. They have penetrated several walls. Look at the silver armour men who are happily drilling holes. It seems that they have become addicted...


    But when they were about to break through the wall in front of them, suddenly another wall appeared in front of the wall, thickening...


    But they don''t know. It''s not a perspective eye. Of course, they can''t see another wall behind the wall.


    Not only that, the new wall is still curved, 180 degree turn... If we fight like this, we will fight further and further...


    The other side was originally fighting in a straight line, but because they were in the wall, they had a very weak sense of the direction of the space. It was just common sense thinking. Most people would think that as long as the wall in front of them was pierced, they were moving forward. Who would have thought that the wall would still bend...


    So they followed the wall all the way and made a 180 degree turn...


    The team leader didn''t look at the instrument. No fool would stare at the instrument all the time. One glance is enough. In this direction, it''s just...


    The middle group, in fact, took the right route, but because of Chen Fan''s "flea" jumping around, what was right became wrong. At present, they have divided their forces. After looking at the position on the instrument, the four teams come to Chen fan.


    But magic flame but a burst of control, he did not block the road in front of all of a sudden, so the other side will certainly find the problem. If you want to change your opponent''s route, you can''t change it all at once. You have to cook it slowly, just like a frog in warm water...


    Originally, it was a straight line, but the magic flame twisted the road a little, which was not obvious to most people. But if you have a big map, you will find that the straight route turns into a curve...


    The same is true for the group on the right. They are led astray by the devil''s flame. It can be said that if they don''t look at the instrument, they will be fooled around by the devil''s flame...


    Everyone knows that the maze is hard to walk, but now not only the end point will move, but also the route will move...


    One of the team leaders in the middle looked at the instrument casually. Suddenly, he was stunned? No, how did the position become like this? I remember that the other party was clearly in front when I saw it just now.However, the team leader did not expect that the environment had changed. He just thought that the other side had moved, so he was quite annoyed and said: "let''s go! Change the route


    Magic flame found that the other party suddenly changed the route, looking like it was coming here, slightly frowned.


    Just now, he felt that the other party seemed to know their position. Now this guess is really correct, but how is it possible? He''s new here. It''s impossible for the other party to install any transmitter on him, isn''t it? Then the reason should be...


    Magic flame turns to look at chen fan, the silver glittering battle suit is more and more dazzling...


    "Shit! There''s something wrong with the dress


    Magic flame stood up and reached out to take off Chen Fan''s clothes, but just close, it was shocked by the shield, which made magic flame want to cry without tears, your uncle! You''re not even allowed to take off your clothes? Is it sexual protection? This shield is too high-end, isn''t it?


    Of course, not only don''t let you take off your clothes, but also don''t let you touch the private parts...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C585

    The magic flame is completely out of the cup!


    If the clothes can''t be stripped off, the other party will know the position. Even if it''s useless for you to change the environment, people will recognize your position. When you walk straight, the wall breaks the wall, and you can''t drive yourself!


    Never heard of such a maze! What plot?


    The devil flame has no choice but to take Chen fan to continue to run for his life. Fortunately, the shield doesn''t stop the devil flame''s "crooked mind" action...


    But now people also know, staring at the instrument, you move, we also move! I don''t believe you can''t be blocked!


    Magic flame is different from Chen fan. He can''t move in an instant, which makes him helpless. When people surround you from all directions, there will always be times when you will be blocked. Chen fan is not afraid of it. Once you fly, you will not be blocked...


    And when the demon flame runs around with Chen Fan on his back, chen fan on his back suddenly wakes up!


    Cough! The great protagonist is back! But it''s not easy to talk about the result...


    It''s really hard for the opponent to fight at level 120. After that, chen fan began to make an assistant. The sage''s stone and turtle''s shell came out. (S2 version still has turtle shell, good thing, I don''t know why S3 is removed...)


    In fact, there are four wage suits, but the other two, one is stronger and the other is more critical, which is really useless to Chen fan, so they didn''t come out.


    Chen fan and Lao Niu have different kinds of eyes. Chen Fan buys real eyes and Lao Niu buys artificial eyes. The division of labor is very clear...


    But the other party didn''t know what happened, and suddenly bought 400... However, it was the assassin who brought 400. As a result, chen fan and others found an opportunity to snap him off and then dropped 400. The guy seems to understand that this thing will disappear after it dies...


    The guy didn''t buy it, but the tank was out of 400. Chen fan and others once went to catch it, but it was subdued by the other party. The other four of them were squatting nearby...


    I have to say that the other side is really smart. Even if they can''t play, they know the importance of intelligence by virtue of their "experience". Not only Chen Fan''s side almost lights up half of the map, but the other side also seems to light up half of the map...


    After the first Regiment Battle, the 400 of the other side''s tank was also lost. Since then, neither side has bought another 400. Instead, they have all kinds of real eyes...


    However, Bruce Lee was stolen by Chen Fan and others. The other party didn''t understand Bruce Lee''s role, so they didn''t come to rob him. They didn''t even have eyes there.


    Chen fan and others rely on more complementary advantages and game experience than them, while the other side relies on the advantage of adverse attributes. Both sides have been tied all the time, and no one can solve who.


    The first group battle ended in defeat, because VN was killed by Yin. The assassin of the other side was disgusting. He would not only be invisible, but also move instantly...


    Mumu and Shen went up to absorb the damage. There was only one tank in the back row, but the other mage burned half of VN''s blood in a fire, and then the assassin quickly moved over and stabbed VN for seconds...


    Although the mage, the assassin and the tank were hacked, four of Chen fan, including VN, died. Mu Mu and Shen were all dead. They couldn''t resist the output. Niutou and VN were also dead. Finally, chen fan and kasadin flew away and recovered their lives...


    At that time, it was already against the wind, but it didn''t go against much, so it could be turned over. Even if the other attribute is high, the output of VN is higher!


    Everyone consciously gave her head to VN. Although she died the most, she also died the most...


    However, VN in the early and middle period was still unable to save the world, especially the other side''s mages and assassins were still very powerful at that time. The mage''s attack can''t be avoided. The first time you are hurt, you are 100% hit. It hurts to death! And the assassin is the second output bit of the physics department. The output ability is only a little weaker than the ADC. He can kill VN in a few seconds.


    Even if there is a bull in, but the other side''s ADC rushed over, bull can only throw skills on him. And kasadin is to concentrate on dealing with the mage, let him from beginning to end only once fire, other time has been in silence or skill CD...


    Chen Fan has nothing to do but to pass the time power. The thunder can not kill people. What harm they have is what they are not. It is not as awesome as VN.


    The main reason why the regiment lost the battle was that the other side was resilient! With 50% reduction of control time, super disgusting! Chen fan and Mu Mu''s big group control really didn''t play a big role for them. At that time, VN was not God, and they couldn''t kill each other in that short time.


    However, as time goes on, Bruce Lee has collected n pieces and made up more than n pieces. Even though the opponent has a strong attribute, he has never realized the importance of making up for the soldiers...


    VN has half god, a pair of red fork drink blood attack speed shoes! Although it''s still crispy, I have to say that the output is terrible. As for the other side, the tank only produced a maniac, and didn''t even buy shoes...


    I''ve only heard of the dregs of the naked red fork, but I haven''t heard of the naked maniac...The other side''s ADC just gave out a drink of blood and a yellow fork. They also didn''t buy shoes. Maybe they thought that even if they didn''t have shoes, their speed would be the same as Chen Fan''s...


    But the assassin is out of the three speed shoes, mobile speed breakthrough 500! Even if they don''t want to catch up with Katyn...


    From the beginning to the end, the other party has never attacked chen fan. It''s not that his protagonist''s aura has broken out, but that people ignore him at all...


    Chen Fan''s role in regiment warfare is not only to release control, but also to absorb damage...


    It''s just to add earth shield and some wind power to the teammates. The thunder power can bombard them with 800 or so attacks, and they have to sing for a second. It costs a lot of money.


    However, since VN demigod, the situation has gradually improved. As long as it is not attacked secretly, generally speaking, the winning rate is still about 60%. After all, chen fan and Mu Mu are the first to control, which is the advantage!


    More than half of the towers on both sides have been pushed away. In the early stage, chen fan was even pushed to the high ground by the other side, but in the middle stage, he began to push back slowly, and the two sides were also hard to part...


    In addition, Shen has been leading the line, while others have gone to the regiment to fight. This is also Shen''s way of playing. After all, he has great moves and can come to his teammates at any time.


    If you go to guard the tower, then Shenfei will come here five against four. If you don''t guard the tower, then Shenjiang will take the line and fly back to help when the regiment war breaks out.


    Generally speaking, that tower will be worn off by the soldiers. It can be said that it is a very disgusting hero.


    In the same way, there is trist, but trist is a little weaker than Shen after all. At least he can''t fly from the road to the next road to play ball...


    Chen Fan naturally can, but he really doesn''t have the ability to output. TA Fangna will play for you. You can''t lose a tower until the end of the game...


    But Chen fan can take people to fly! So this guy often flies to steal the tower with VN girl. When the other party catches up, the natural moment flies away, which makes the other party helpless.


    The opponent''s later period''s blood quantity is really disgusting, that tank''s blood quantity has 5500 many! The equipment is just a maniac and a ninja.


    The tank''s double resistance is up to 260, which makes chen fan and others almost spit blood! Can a ninja shoe achieve 260 resistance? Isn''t it more than 300 years since the anti injury armor came out?


    5500 blood, 260 double resistance, equipment, only two!


    Six Madman''s words, the other side''s blood quantity easily breaks ten thousand!


    In the end, chen fan and others are still grinding the other half of the reason for winning...


    The final score was 14-22! Chen fan has eight heads less than the other side!


    In fact, there are more scores in general games than this, but Chen Fan and others haven''t played with them all the time, because they can''t play...


    They just stole the tower. They forced them to fight the regiment after they were brought up. They lost, but the tower pushed...


    Finally out of the super soldiers, the result is much better, the other side also did not have time to accompany chen fan and others to play group, busy at home playing super soldiers. But you don''t want to fight, but Chen Fan and others want to fight...


    With the help of the super soldiers, the victory rate of the regiment is much higher, and you fight the regiment, regardless of the super soldiers?


    Three ways to break! At the last moment, chen fan and others were killed by the regiment, but the other party''s home was pushed away by super soldiers!


    It''s hard to say that VN is a late hero... Oh, no, it''s front, middle and back!


    But at least we won. Although it''s very obscene to win, we can win. It''s called tactics! This is stealing the tower... Oh no, push Tower! It''s no use having too many heads, eh...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C586

    When Chen Fan approached Fang Zheng, he suddenly heard Chen Fan''s voice: "pull!"


    Five people stay together, and then they enter the virtual fantasy. PK goes...


    "The Dragon Emperor complained and walked behind! What a jerk I''m doing! Brother is boss! Carry player to lose identity more


    The evil flame sees this "old friend", in the heart one spirit, is this guy once used that weapon in his hand to abuse oneself so miserably...


    The Dragon Emperor felt a "murderous spirit" coming. He looked up strangely and found that the evil flame was staring at him with ill will. Suddenly, the chrysanthemum was tight...


    "Aha, it''s you again? Cough! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but we are in alliance now. Let him go of the past ~ "


    as soon as you smoke from the corner of the devil''s mouth, you will be able to uncover a word lightly? Although it''s an alliance, it''s OK to bully you a little bit and let out steam...


    The Dragon Emperor saw the fire in the devil''s hand and was shocked. He turned around and ran, but it''s a pity that his legs didn''t go too far?


    "Ah! what the fuck! How dare you burn my ass! Asshole! Director your sister! Why do I have to do some abuse plots every time? Brother is the second man! You''re abusing the Lord


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C587

    Chen fan and others are playing PK there, and the two teams, the first team that Chen Fan pulled into PK at the beginning and the second team that arrived at PK the second time, are currently discussing the problem...


    First, the later captain asked the ADC captain, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The ADC team leader looked like "I''m going to hang up" and said weakly, "I don''t know what''s going on. If I lose the game, it''s like this."


    The captain was confused. What do you mean?


    The same half dead assassin next to him raised his head and said, "the target is a little strange! We can actually pull our consciousness into a virtual world. It seems that it should be a game. After losing, it becomes like this. So I think it should be a means for the other party to fight against the enemy! I can''t even move now. If the other side is still around, the five of us will definitely die! "


    The captain was shocked and said, "really? How do you fight? "


    The assassin angrily said: "we had the advantage in the game, but we didn''t know what happened. When a building in our base was knocked down by the other party, we lost. At the beginning, we thought we would push all the defense towers of the other side. After all, the building is clearly for the production of small soldiers. Who knows that thing is the key to victory! "


    Yes, although crystal center is the main base, it is also a building for the production of small soldiers...


    In general games, such as red alert, interstellar games, have you ever seen the main building produce soldiers? For example, the red police have sent troops from barracks. They have never heard of sending troops from bases...


    So in their mind, the building of sending troops is certainly not the main thing. Although it is placed in the middle, it may be for the convenience of sending troops on three routes...


    But who knows this game is a wonderful work, but it is the main building to send troops, do you have any opinions?


    After the defense tower was pushed by the other side, they found that they didn''t lose, and they knew that the defense tower was not the key to victory. After that, the third barracks was pushed down, and they didn''t lose! But it''s normal. Although the barracks doesn''t produce small soldiers, the two words are not the key to success...


    After that, there were two buildings, crystal center and spring. After choosing between the two for a long time, the five of them finally chose to guard the spring...


    But who knows to lose, inexplicable ah! Isn''t this the building that sent troops? Isn''t it just a big barracks? Shouldn''t the base be a spring? What''s going on?


    At the beginning, they were really guarding the spring, but they found that Chen Fan and others did not come up to fight with them. Instead, they were fighting "barracks" below, which made them very strange.


    Chen fan and others can''t help the PK family to go down! Because chen fan and others didn''t plan to run at all, and even ignored them. They were playing the crystal center there. Although he was killed by the regiment in the end, the blood of the crystal center has reached the bottom, and finally he was easily pushed away by the super soldier...


    It can only be said that they didn''t make good use of their own advantages. In fact, in a situation like theirs, they just need to hold together and push straight to the middle road. Chen fan and others will surely lose! No matter how you steal it, it''s useless. Five people take the Middle Road, and only a few of you steal the tower. Can you surpass others?


    It''s a pity that they have to wander around. They have to look around here and there. Sometimes they go to catch chen fan and others. Sometimes they buy eyes and plug them in everywhere. They don''t know what they are playing...


    A team like them, even at the first level, can be directly promoted among five people! Mage put a fire under the tower. Do you dare to guard the tower? If you come, you will die...


    But in the end, they were stolen by Chen Fan and others. The two guys who can fly are disgusting! Everyone up and down the road, careful with Chen Fan with a variety of lines, to catch on to fly over to play group, super disgusting...


    The captain was surprised and said, "what should we do? The other side has that kind of ability. We are not rivals at all. "


    Captain ADC shook his head and said, "no, the other team won this time because we can''t play! In fact, as long as I can play, I am confident that I can win! "


    It''s true that they have the advantage of adverse nature. Even though chen fan and others are six people and have skills, the original designers designed it fairly. At the same level, skill and attribute advantages just offset each other! Same level situation! But they are 120! So even if there is more chen fan, that guy is just a scum and can''t save the world...


    The captain said in amazement: "but we really can''t play


    People are ashamed, too. Although they say they can play, they really can''t play...


    ADC captain very calm way: "the other side in the game only six people! At that time, there were only five of us, so we played passively! So if we are ten people together, what should each other do? Then we''ll be ten against six! "


    All of a sudden!


    Although Chen Fan''s strategy was wrong, he made a mistake. Virtual mirage can only pull five people, if the other party really more than five people together, then Chen Fan really have no way, can only avoid far away.


    The captain looked at the instrument and said, "the other party should have found the problem in the combat suit at present. The instrument has not shown it. How can we find him?"ADC captain said with a smile: "this is easy, the other side should be ready to break it! Then we''ll lure him! First let five people walk in front, then five people follow in the distance, then no matter what, the other party is absolutely dead! "


    Pull together, that is ten dozen six, only pull five people, then five people outside will knock your body off, how to say is a good thing...


    "Go! Go to other teams first, let them know, and let ten of them work together


    It''s a pity that they didn''t know that there was a person named magic flame who was the guardian of this layer and could sense all the conditions of this layer...


    There is also a man named Longdi, who is a fag...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C588

    The ADC team leader first locked Chen Fan''s team. The reason is that the distance is close, and the other side is still, and they don''t know what they are doing.


    It''s right that Chen Fan took off his clothes, but five people didn''t! But this Chen Fan really has no way, always can''t go up and say to each other: "brother, take off your clothes, let''s make base?"...


    Now that I''ve been pulled into PK, with the function of sexual protection, I can''t help but take off my clothes...


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t know that the reason why the five people stopped was that they had become vegetative like them. At present, they just want to go and inform them that they are going to join a group and start to join a group!


    Magic flame is still chasing the Dragon Emperor and burning him everywhere. It''s a lot of fun...


    The Dragon Emperor angrily turned back and said, "asshole! If you burn me again, I''m in a hurry with you! Brother, this body is made of advanced materials! You''ll pay for the damage? "


    Although the magic flame is burning, it has no attack power. It''s just a common flame. Naturally, it won''t believe the words of the Dragon Emperor. Hahaha said with a smile: "don''t worry, we have a lot of advanced materials. It''s a big deal to transform your body!"


    "Damn it


    The Dragon Emperor was so sad and angry that he called out to all the heroes, "help!"


    Planck is sitting on the ground eating oranges, and Zhao Xin is holding a gun with his back to the Dragon Emperor, meaning to warn... Panson was there wiping his spear, Galen was leaning against the wall, and little Timo was growing mushrooms...


    "NIMA!"


    The Dragon Emperor ran with tears, this wood has feelings! All of us are "the same kind" at any rate. We turn a blind eye to it!


    After burning for a long time, he suddenly frowned and said, "someone''s coming!"


    The Dragon Emperor quickly ran to Zhao Xin and hid his body. He stretched out his head and asked, "who is that?"


    Magic flame said: "ten people, the strength is unknown!"


    Zhao Xinning said: "it''s level 120!"


    "How do you know?" said the emperor


    "The map shows


    Dragon Emperor


    At the beginning, five of the 15 people who were drawn into the friendly army are now PK with Chen Fan in spirit, and ten are just them...


    Long Di Lian said: "then run quickly! Don''t say ten, we can''t even beat one. "


    Everyone started to run away with one person on their back. Timo quickly jumped on Zhao Xin''s shoulder and took a free ride...


    But the latter ten people suddenly saw that the other party ran away from the instrument, and they were shocked. What are you running for? Didn''t you see your own people coming?


    "Catch up


    ADC captain said, take the lead to chase forward.


    A moment later, Captain ADC chased the opponent''s original position and just stepped forward. As a result...


    "Bang!"


    Because of the deceleration, the body of the ADC team leader in the sprint was suddenly knocked to pieces by inertia...


    Behind him, the nine people quickly stopped and looked at the front in disbelief. What''s the situation?


    However, they are all people who have participated in the plot of "the furthest distance in the world". One of them said in a hurry: "that''s the mine buried by the target!"


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Yes, I remember that not long ago when they were still in a group, they broke the wall and stepped on this thing...


    The team leader reacted instantly and said, "they have started ahead of time! That team must have been drawn in to play the game just now! "


    People are sweating. What do you say?


    The captain of ADC got up in disgrace, patted the dust and said angrily, "catch up! I''ll kill that bastard


    Although they were slowed down for a while, they are at level 120, which is much faster than the heroes.


    It''s just disgusting that Timo keeps growing mushrooms on his way to escape, and this deceleration is a range deceleration, which is disgusting...


    It''s right to be resilient, and it won''t take much time, but it''s enough in a moment. What happens when a person suddenly slows down from a rapid state? One hundred percent will fall...


    That''s what happened to them. They didn''t fall down as much as they needed to slow down. They didn''t know how many times they fell down on the way. Everyone was filled with anger...


    The assassins are fast, but they don''t dare to send them alone, so that they won''t come back...


    What''s more, don''t forget that there is a magic flame, which changes the route beyond recognition! Occasionally, n walls are set up there, occasionally a big crack is made in the ground, occasionally thousands of monsters are sent to block there...


    The ten men followed behind and experienced a difficult obstacle race. No matter how they chased, they were still unable to catch up with each other. It''s hard to get closer. Someone opened a passage from the wall nearby and left. But if you want to get there, you have to punch through it...


    It''s sb''s behavior to PK with the watchman on the watchman''s floor. People don''t want to fight you. It''s useless for you to chase. Gather all the monsters on the whole floor and pile them in front of you to see what you can do...The ten people didn''t catch up even after chasing for a long time. They were angry, but they didn''t know how to move and they couldn''t fly. What can they do?


    The ADC captain said with a black face: "send some people back to find the venerable Lord! Send back the situation here! Let''s say that the target''s escape ability is first-class, and we can''t help it! "


    Everyone was ashamed, but it was true. The other side''s level of escape was the same as God''s. They took ten of them to walk around the maze, but they couldn''t catch up.


    The strength of their special combat group is very strong, but they are not pursuit groups. In fact, they are as good at fighting as the combat group. But if they don''t fight you, you can''t help it...


    Not to mention, they do have pursuit teams there. Their combat level is not strong, but their tracking ability is first-class! I''ve been watched by them. I can dig you out at the end of the world!


    It has to be said that Chen Fan and other people''s strength is indeed much weaker than they are. They have a lot of experts. The congenital peak is on the earth, which is the level of big brother, but in other people, it is just the lower level of human level, that is, the lowest level of existence...


    Even this other master on the earth is also at level 120, but there are more than n people in the special combat group, and there are only eight here...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C589

    The masked man listened to the report of the members of the special combat team who came back and was slightly stunned.


    First rate escape? Strength is only human level, but it can escape from heaven level. This escape ability is really strong enough.


    And there is that strange ability, even can pull the enemy into the game PK? The loser becomes disabled?


    The masked man was a little bored. He thought that the other side was very weak. Who knows that even the special combat group couldn''t find a way out. Although his strength was not high, the other side avoided the special combat group to hunt the combat group. What should he do?


    And through that ability, the other side almost had to fold the special combat team, which shocked the masked man.


    The special combat team has been regarded as the middle and upper class combat effectiveness, and there will be no team up there... It''s full of great gods. Can''t you let them go? Before the enemy''s ability is clear, send out experts rashly. If they are also killed by the enemy, it will be a big loss...


    The masked man took a deep breath and said quietly, "let the pursuit team go! Cooperate with your special operations team! Besides, what''s the situation on the first floor? "


    The little brother next to him said quickly: "it seems that there are more experts in the first layer. All the members of the past fighting group are dead!"


    Mask man mouth a smoke, master master, where so many masters? Aren''t they just two dregs? What is it like? Wholesale master ah?


    However, it must be solved. At present, there are three battles, one is the first tier, the other is the second tier, and the other is the twelfth tier!


    Among them, the 12th floor is the main battlefield. It''s the hottest one there, but it seems that it can''t be solved in a short time, regardless of him!


    Next is the second layer, which is disgusting! Ten special combat teams were sent over, but they couldn''t catch up! holy crap!


    There''s also the first layer. There are more experts coming out. I don''t know where they came from, but I have to solve it. I can''t let the people in the combat team go to give their heads away in vain.


    "Send two more special combat teams! One to the first floor, one to the second! Send another pursuit team to the second floor to cooperate with the special operations team! "


    One team is enough for the pursuit team, only one enemy.


    Send three special operations teams! Ten teams in each group, five people in each team! A total of 150 120! 150 super Dharma protectors!


    The second level is Chen fan. He has the ability to protect himself. Even if he comes to level 130, he may not be killed. But the first level is only 16 heroes, 16 are at level 110, but the enemy is at level 120, and they have potions, 50 are at level 125...


    What is the concept of level 125? Han Meng Qing dance is the existence of that level. At the beginning, Han Meng and his two men easily disabled the five rows of heroes on the Baron''s Island, but they didn''t do their best...


    Although the level of heroes at that time was still very weak, they didn''t do their best. Even if the heroes are now at level 110, they can still kill you at level 125!


    The two members of the special combat team immediately began to act, including five members of the pursuit team who also entered the void with the special combat team!


    The first level, ushered in the crisis!


    The earth is in the tomb of the dragon.


    Good friend dragon soul brother is lying there bored dozing, since the dragon soul, is immortal body. However, this immortality refers to infinite life, not that the dead can be revived, and the dragon soul state will still die if it dissipates.


    Life is infinite, then life becomes very boring, but it can''t go out, the Dragon tomb must be guarded, here are the same kind of burial place, absolutely can''t let others destroy!


    In addition, the essence and blood of the dragon must also be protected. The dragon is there, and the essence and blood are there!


    Cough! But I don''t know what''s going on. Last time, some tough women suddenly appeared and robbed the blood essence. Even it was tied firmly. I could only watch those women take away the blood essence.


    As for the two good friends who play cards together, it''s too unruly! Anyway, we''ll guard together, and we''ll turn around and run! What is it? It''s blind to play cards with them and become good friends...


    At this time, the dragon soul brother''s body trembled and suddenly raised his head to look ahead. I don''t know when, there were two people in the Dragon tomb!


    They were two men less than 30 years old. One on the left looked at the environment inside the dragon''s tomb and said with a smile, "it''s still the same after decades of absence. Old dragon, what''s the matter? Are you going to spend your old age here? "


    The right side of the man was ready to speak


    The man on the left was stunned and said in surprise, "isn''t it? There is no master in the world, how can you take the blood essence? But then again, there is no blood essence. What do you do? "


    The man on the right turned to brother dragon soul and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Brother longhun looks at the man stupidly and doesn''t feel wrong! The breath of the Dragon Emperor! How is that possible? Isn''t the Dragon Emperor dead? Even the Dragon Spirit has disappeared, but what''s the matter?The man on the left smiles at brother dragon soul and says, "no doubt, he is the Dragon Emperor! It''s a pity that the body is gone, and even the state of the dragon spirit is almost gone. I was going to come back and take his own blood essence to refine the dragon spirit, but I didn''t expect that it was gone. Which guy took it? "


    Is it really his Majesty the Dragon Emperor?


    When the dragon soul Gordon saw his parents, he was just like a child being bullied. He was aggrieved and suing all kinds of evil deeds of those women...


    The man on the left was embarrassed. The soul of the Dragon Emperor looked at him with a murderous look...


    The Dragon Emperor gnashed his teeth and said to him, "if I guess correctly, it should be your people, right? what you think? The last king


    The man on the left gave a dry cough and said, "what is it? I said, Lao long, since we had a fight several decades ago, we both lost. I''ve been healing with you. You can''t blame me for that. It''s not my order, right? But don''t worry, I will help you get your blood essence back! Tut, I want to think which is the holy king of this term... I didn''t set up a prince before I fought with you... Cough! But it''s OK. I''ll put my identity there. As soon as I go, people will surely return your blood essence! Well, by the way, I''ll go back to see the boy Tianlin. I don''t know how the strength has progressed over the years... Oh, by the way, and let them not fight with the earth people, harmony


    The Dragon Emperor said with a black face: "then go quickly! I''ve absorbed all my blood


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C590

    "Shua!"


    There are two figures on an isolated island outside m country. They are the holy king and the Dragon Emperor.


    With a black face, the Dragon Emperor said, "an hour ago, you said you would take me to the void. As a result, you flew for an hour without even touching a ghost! What are you doing? "


    The man was a little embarrassed, but he said, "I haven''t been back for 30 years? In fact, I know the way. It should be here. I don''t know why it is a deserted island. Has it moved? "


    Dragon Emperor


    The man still said to himself: "strange, in my impression, it''s clearly from an island of Z country overseas. It''s all around. How can I still not see it? Where have you moved? "


    Dragon Emperor


    The man thought for a long time and didn''t think of anything, so he had to give up. He pointed to the West and said, "I know the general route. It''s in the East! Let''s go. We''ll be there soon! "


    The corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth kept twitching. He had been healing before. He almost forgot the biggest characteristic of this guy, Lu Chi! Super lunatic!


    I remember that 30 years ago, this guy came to the Dragon tomb alone to get the essence of the dragon, but he got lost in the mountainside for seven days...


    The Dragon Emperor grabbed the king who was about to fly, but said, "if you can''t find him, just pull someone to show you the way. Don''t waste time, OK? One second later, my blood essence will be absorbed a little more! "


    The man glared and said, "who says I don''t know the way? I remember it very well


    With that, the man pointed to the north again and said, "isn''t it in the east? At least I''m from there. How can I not even know where my home is? "


    Dragon Emperor looked up at the position of the sun, suddenly face a black, East your sister ah! And you said it was the east side. Who knows where you made the reference?


    "Tell me the general location, and I''ll lead the way."


    The man was not happy and said, "what do you mean? Don''t believe me? If you know the way, you won''t be at ease! "


    The Dragon Emperor is helpless. This guy has another characteristic. He is a road maniac, but he doesn''t admit it. He likes to lead the way. If you don''t let him take him, he will be anxious with you...


    The man called the Dragon Emperor, pointed to the South and said, "go, go east for a while, and you''ll be there!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the sea water all around him. Some of them wanted to cry without tears. Where are they now? Don''t take me flying around, OK?


    The two disappeared in a flash again, and after they reappeared, they were already in the city of M country.


    The man looked at the nearby rows of English, stunned, then lowered his head to meditate.


    "When did the characters change in Z country? It''s really big that we haven''t seen any changes in 30 years. Yo, even people have changed. What''s the situation? "


    The "native" of the Dragon Emperor was naturally clear, and suddenly collapsed and said, "you bastard! Your family is overseas of Z country. Why are you flying abroad? "


    The man doubts: "did I fly wrong? No, it can''t be! I will never take the wrong way! The environment must have changed! Yes, they moved to each other twice! It''s true that I''ve gone the wrong way. "


    Dragon Emperor


    The man looked around, seemingly tossing a coin in his heart. Half a day later, he pointed to the South and said, "ha ha, no matter how they move, it''s useless. I''m leading the way. I''m sure they can find it quickly! Go, go east


    Long Huang''s face collapses behind him. Now even he doesn''t know the direction. Being led around by this bastard makes his sense of direction lose efficacy...


    The first floor of the void is now in chaos!


    It happened an hour ago, when the unreliable King took over and flew around with the Dragon Emperor...


    The arrival of a whole special operations team! At the beginning, the heroes who were there were not clear, because they were all silver armor men. Although one was a bronze mark and the other was a silver mark, who would pay attention to the chest mark?


    As a result, when they launched an attack, they were instantly pressed back by the other side! The heroes were shocked and immediately threw out all the control to them, then turned around and ran!


    For their safety, chen fan specially left four people: verus, Gera, Leona and Warwick.


    Warwick can sense the position of the other party through his ability! Chen fan doesn''t need to rely too much on Warwick because he has real eyes, small maps, Timo''s mushrooms, clown''s box, policewoman''s clip and so on.


    It has to be said that the reaction speed of heroes is really very fast. After all, they are "computer level", super existence with zero delay!


    As soon as they fight, the heroes instantly find that the opponent''s strength is very strong, so they don''t even have a pause. They smash a bunch of skills and then turn around and run. This is also the strong point of "computer level", the reaction! Move! Accurate to millimeter attack position! These are all made by computers!


    Unfortunately, it''s not that there are only advantages but also disadvantages, and it''s still fatal!


    Heroes don''t have any sixth sense! Including the Dragon Emperor, there is no sixth sense! If you are an ordinary expert, you will feel a different momentum at the moment when you see the members of the special combat team, but the heroes are technology and can''t feel it at all...The sixth sense can save people''s lives many times. For example, tachis saved Chen Fan n times by the sixth sense... It''s a pity that the heroes don''t have that feeling. They only react when the other side really shows up...


    But even so, it can''t cover up the valiant of the heroes! Before you attack, you have calculated your attack position in the next ten seconds. Are you afraid of such an enemy?


    If we say that the month depends on the ability to predict, then the heroes rely on the brain computer data analysis to come to the conclusion! Although people''s thinking is easy to change, but basically 50% of the following steps can be calculated by heroes!


    When the two sides just contacted, the heroes immediately found the problem. The hero in the front row retreated very decisively and quickly. He controlled the hero to quickly connect his skills, especially the silver man who rushed to the front. He was blasted back by a big move of a small gun...


    In less than a second, the silver armour man didn''t react. Just now, he just felt the danger and fought back subconsciously. But after they react, they have run away...


    It can only be said that even 2000 points of God do not have this kind of consciousness, when the computer has self thinking, this is very adverse...


    But silver armour man''s reaction is also very fast, although charged for a while, but they are 120, this control not much time. After the recovery, 50 people gathered to kill, the first layer, finally ushered in the attack of the anti heaven level master!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C591

    The void was speechless for a moment, and the star fox said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, but I''m very strong!"


    Fei immediately make complaints about it: "the small bully of the cup is five, even the bomb does not know who is the protagonist."


    Star Fox


    Can we not mention the plot? It used to be because I didn''t wake up, but now I''m not. Well, maybe. I always feel that the director makes me uneasy again. It seems that he wants to base his happiness on my pain. It''s better to be careful...


    "Then I''ll go up first! You continue to play with them here, and you don''t know what each other means. The first and second layers send heavy soldiers, but the last layer sends some rubbish


    After the star fox soliloquy left, LAN worried: "it''s really OK to rely on him alone?"


    Fei said heartlessly: "it''s OK! Let''s wait for the sixth round of the little gangster in the cup! Anyway, you can''t die if you die


    Everyone is sweating! Who are you on?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C592

    The 50 members of the special operations team on the first floor were extremely depressed about the fight just now. At that time, they didn''t even respond. They only attacked subconsciously out of their perception of the crisis. In fact, there was nothing in their mind at that time...


    I''ve been beaten! This is everyone''s idea. It''s puzzling. What''s the situation? Just on the stage to be beaten? Who did it?


    What''s more disgusting is that the other party hit them and immediately ran away, which... Play with us?


    After they react, they have run out of sight, which makes them feel angry. So now they are calm and look around for the gas bucket...


    It''s a pity that there is Warwick in the hero''s side. You can feel their position! This skill doesn''t depend on your level. Even if it''s level 200, as long as it''s a living body, you can still perceive...


    But it doesn''t mean that all of them can be sensed. For example, some special ones can''t be sensed. Like the Ninja layer, Warwick really has no way, because it''s not a living body... Another example is to use some instruments to confuse electromagnetic waves. After all, Warwick''s skill is based on a large-scale life detector installed in his body...


    Even so, it''s enough to feel each other''s position! It''s very easy to avoid them, so that they can only kill little monsters and solve little hatred along the way...


    The leader of this group looked at the labyrinth extending in all directions and said, "the venerable means that we should not separate, but how can we go if we don''t separate the labyrinth?"?


    Masked man also learned about the super weird ability of Chen Fan in the second layer, which made him worry whether the experts in the first layer will also have that ability. Anyway, we should be safe together and separate to avoid being broken by each other.


    The group leader has some helplessness. It''s dangerous to separate. If you don''t separate, you can wander around here all your life...


    After thinking about it for a long time, the group leader decided to speak out the problem and let us think about it together. It''s a waste of time for 50 people to form a group. I don''t believe that the other party is the top 50...


    As for being pulled into the game by the other side, it should be OK. According to the news, the other side was six people. At that time, because those special combat team members were too confident, they were divided into one team and one team, and they were beaten five times by the other side...


    So as long as about ten people get together, even if the other side can pull it all, it''s ten to six!


    To be on the safe side, after the discussion, they choose the same formation as the people on the second floor, three, four, three! The three-way men and horses search from the three-way, because they don''t know where the experts in this layer are hiding, so they can only wander around, but I believe they can find it if they continue to search like this.


    And just after the other side''s division, behind them, five flying insects of the size of flies flapped their wings and flew up in a flash. Three of them chased Sangu people respectively, and two of them flew backward.


    In the back of a few hundred meters, star fox is leaning against the wall, waiting for boredom, the return of two flying insects, let star fox eyes.


    This kind of small flying insect is called Feiyin. It has no attack ability, but its reconnaissance ability is an ox X! And it''s 100% undetected! Unless you fly to people''s eyes and there are waves everywhere...


    But this little flying insect is very difficult to catch. Just listen to the name, Feiyin! Born very fast, the highest flight speed is almost the same as the speed of sound! And the explosion speed can even exceed the speed of sound! What''s more disgusting is their stealth ability. It''s not easy to catch them. The star Fox also made great efforts to summon Han Meng Qing Wu and others to help him catch five.


    The star fox learns from the news that flies hidden to come back the other party to divide troops, immediately eyes a bright.


    It''s a good behavior to fight with 50 Dharma protectors. Star fox is not an immortal. Even if there are many babies, there are many families...


    After all, there is a dragon spirit. It''s the soul of the Dragon Emperor. It''s a heavy armor soldier who attacks and defends high...


    And star fox still has a trump card, I believe the winning rate should be more than 70%!


    As soon as he waved, a dark horse appeared in front of him. Four dark blue flames were still burning on his four hooves. The red tail of the horse swung randomly, and a strange light flashed in his dark eyes.


    Star fox turned over and up, patted gently, said with a smile: "to the left!"


    Black horse light hiss, quickly spread four hooves to run up, strange is unexpectedly no horse hoof sound!


    Nightmare! The real nightmare beast! More authentic than Chen Fanna''s nightmare. It''s a pity that it''s just a juvenile. Well, if it''s an adult, the star fox can''t beat it...


    25% of these monsters come through, 25% of them are indigenous people on the earth, and the other 50% are forcibly summoned. For example, this nightmare beast is called by force. If it wins, it signs a contract and loses... If you lose, you die...


    A large part of the summoners in Xinghu''s hands are forcibly summoned. In addition to Feiyin, who is the aborigine on the earth, the dragon soul is inexplicably flying to die...


    also thanks to the ancestral beast of the ancestors - dragon soul, awesome, every time a forced call to a Warcraft, and then let the dragon soul up a fierce K, until then has not lost.The nightmare beast was very fast, moving forward like a phantom, and soon caught up with the 15 silver men on the left.


    Although the 15 people didn''t hear the sound, they still felt it. They turned around and became alert in an instant, but they were still stunned when they saw the wonderful horse.


    Star fox looks at each other''s 15 silver armour men, slightly serious, no matter how, with one against 15, even if he is a summoner, he is good at group warfare, but the strength of both sides is the same...


    "Shua!"


    The star fox suddenly waved his hand, and suddenly a Thunderbird appeared in the air, with a long cry. Then he slowly fell to the ground and began to comb his feathers. He turned a blind eye to the other 15 level 120 fierce men...


    Then, a snow-white fox appeared on the shoulder of the star fox, staring at each other curiously with two small eyes.


    Then, a green animal like a wolf dog appeared next to the nightmare beast, and its hair was windless!


    , as like as two peas of two dots flashed, then a red, blue and two thumbs sized sprite was flying out.


    Of course, it''s not over yet. A giant five people tall appears, with a huge steel sword in one hand and a huge shield in the other. He looks at each other fiercely.


    After a while, the monster rolled out of the rock defense layer, and then appeared on the ground like a fox!


    In the end, a dragon chant came from the sky, and the giant spirit of the Dragon came on the stage!


    Feiyin of reconnaissance and tracking ability! The nightmare of dark power! Thunderbird of thunder! Holy Fox of light! Wind spirit beast of wind power! Twin elves of fire and water power! Super meat shield and Titan with high physical attack! The rock demon of earth power! And the most powerful beast, the soul of the dragon!


    Ten summoners of star fox!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C593

    The other party''s 15 special combat team members found that this guy suddenly summoned n strange creatures with a move, and even finally a dragon appeared, which shocked them!


    Star fox is a change in the past, at this time seriously looking at them, no matter how, 15 Dharma level is not so easy to solve. Even though the star fox is indeed the most powerful among the eight Dharma protectors, it''s hard to solve 15 problems of the same level in one go.


    And the strongest output ability is based on the premise that the other party doesn''t hit your baby. The baby is not all 120, some are only 110, and they will be killed in seconds. The combined attack power is indeed more than the Dharma level, but if the opponent kills some babies, the output power will drop sharply.


    This is also the weakness of the summoner. No matter how good it is, the summoner is still the summoner and can''t get rid of the sea of people tactics. The most fearing thing about the sea of people tactics is that the opponent''s strength is very strong, and the most fearing thing is that the opponent has a lot of people...


    But fortunately, there is a dragon soul, this guy can resist output, and because he is a soul body, or immune to any negative state, God...


    Unfortunately, compared with magic Teng, it''s a little weaker. Magic Teng''s family is invincible in the whole process. Even if they attack at level 200, magic Teng is still immune! But although the dragon soul is also a soul body, if you want to attack, you must materialize your body, otherwise you can''t hit people...


    In addition to the dragon spirit, which is a level 125 super existence, the water and fire twin elves, Titans and nightmare beasts are also level 120. As for the others, they are all level 110.


    Also thanks to other summon beast are long-range attack, do not stand in the front row, it should be said that there is no danger. Let the dragon soul and Titan stand in the front row, one is 125, one is 120, two are meat shields, two are DPS...


    Star fox hand a move, start first for strong, shout: "up!"


    The fastest is not dragon spirit, but nightmare beast! With a kick, a ray of light flashed in both eyes, and then an invisible energy wave spread out, enveloping each other in it!


    The output ability of nightmare beast should be put aside first. The biggest characteristic of others is the aura of fear!


    I saw the other 15 people''s expression in a daze, the body became weak, but at least they are experts, have some resistance, one of the team grew up and said: "drink medicine!"


    With such a state now, we are looking for death. Our strength has been reduced by at least 50%! What a bird!


    The aura of nightmare beast''s fear can make the opponent''s heart produce fear and generate irresistible thoughts when dealing with the one whose strength is lower than it. When dealing with people with the same strength, you can''t control your mind, but you can also reduce the strength of the other side by 50%! It''s very similar to magic Teng. Unfortunately, magic Teng''s level is too low. Now it can''t be attached...


    As for dealing with those who are more powerful than it, it can only slightly reduce the opponent''s strength.


    Fifteen of them finally recovered after drinking the medicine. Well, it''s just a recovery. Originally, I drank the potion at level 125, but because I was enveloped by the aura of fear, I fell by five levels and returned to 120...


    This also is star fox dare to challenge their confidence! With the existence of nightmare beast, unless it''s a guy like snow night who is free from control and negative, even Han Mengqing dance will still be hit. Unfortunately, the four of them won''t even give you the time to recruit your baby...


    If you let the star fox summon all the babies to fight again, even the cold fight is very difficult, even the winning rate is only 40%! It''s a dream. Because of the most rebellious sword skill and flexible body method, the winning rate is still 70%!


    The main reason is that the internal power of cold ice has no effect on dragon soul, which is also the biggest killer of cold! Cold is powerful because it has super control, ice internal power! But if you meet someone who is not afraid of control, it will be a cup! The ice will control your internal power, not your internal power!


    Although the ranking is so, but the premise is also one-on-one, each other stand alone, if the star fox can call all the baby again single, then in addition to the dream, he is really not afraid of other people. But this is more chaotic, star fox can k die cold, but K does not die dream, but cold can k die dream... What about the ranking?


    As for snowy night, because she was born without output ability, she was just an assistant. Although her ability was really disgusting, she couldn''t get into the top few. But she can''t kill people, but other people can''t kill her either. She puts n array around her, and no one dares to go in...


    Ranking can''t explain everything. There are many wonderful guys. At least star fox is wonderful. No, it should be said that all summoners are wonderful...


    One on one single, in fact, star fox even Xi Na can''t beat, people can second you in an instant. But considering the star fox will call out the baby after all powerful, so he will be ranked fifth.


    But no matter how, star fox this Summoner will all babies are summoned out, really is a very strong existence. Summoners are all like this. Before summoning a baby, they are as weak as vampires in the daytime. After summoning a baby, they are as strong as vampires at night...


    At present, the other side is waiting for the star fox to summon, and now there is no chance to wait for another second. Instead, they need to worry about their own safety...The second shot is the dragon soul. The huge body can''t show that people are slow. I''ve never heard that the speed of a dragon is like that of a tortoise...


    But Titan''s speed is really slow. The Dragon Spirit has rushed to PK, and this guy is still moving forward slowly behind...


    However, at present, the dragon soul is at level 125. It''s really not afraid of the 120. One paw can''t die, but at least it has to be hurt. When one tail is thrown down, n people are thrown away...


    Of course, the opponent''s attack is also very good. Because the dragon soul is big and the environment here is not very spacious, it can''t avoid the opponent''s attack. Let the dragon soul fight alone. The result must be the death of the dragon soul. At most, it''s just a few cushions before death.


    The other side''s mage also shot, three teams, one for each team! And it''s all fire system. Maybe fire system is more common.


    However, after the other party''s three mages, a group of "mages" in the back row finally made a move! Thunderbird hissed, flapped its wings and flew into the air, with dazzling lightning all over. The water spirit danced beside him, stretched out his little hand a little bit, suddenly a water vapor combined with thunder and lightning from Thunderbird, and flew away to each other quickly!


    Thunder and water, wind and fire, natural match!


    Although Thunderbird is level 110, because of the 120 level cooperation of water elves, the final "thunder and water combined with composite magic" attack power is as high as level 120!


    This is the main force of thunder and lightning beast. It''s more powerful than Thunderbird!


    The power of this "wind fire combined magic" has even reached level 125! However, the attack power of the thunder system is naturally higher than that of the fire system, so the difference between the attack power of the 120 level thunder system and that of the 125 level fire system is not very big.


    On the left side, a "wind and fire wheel" rushed to the other side, which surprised the other side.


    The three pillars of fire released by the three mages collided with the two compound magic, and the huge elemental energy surged in the air.


    It''s hard for them. After all, the location of the magic explosion is on their side. As a result, everyone is blown around by the vigorous energy, and the crispy mage is even injured!


    "Roar!"


    However, the Dragon Spirit was not better. He was big and suffered more attacks. As a result, 50% of the attacks hit him.


    The other party''s three teams of dads quickly gave treatment to the crowd. On the side of Xinghu, shengguanghu, who was lying on Xinghu''s shoulder, stood up in a moment, and spread a layer of white light on the dragon soul. When the light dissipated, the dragon soul''s life value returned to 100%!


    You have mages, we have too! You have dads, we still have dads!


    Unfortunately, your ADC is not as powerful as ours!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C594

    Star fox was afraid after a while. Fortunately, it was himself who almost had the cup. Then this time, the star of the "Cup" series was himself again...


    It seems that the director takes care of me. After all, I''m also an early comer, elder. It''s so ugly to stage a cup set in front of "younger generation"...


    The rock devil was injured a little, but with holy light fox, he soon recovered. It''s easier. Three tanks and three dads don''t output. They can ignore it. Three ADCs are fighting Titan and dragon spirit, but it''s not easy...


    As for the three mages, they are playing with the four summoning beasts of wind, thunder, water and fire. It seems that they can''t tell the difference in a short time.


    The outcome has been decided! Because even if the other side consumes energy, the other side''s medicine can''t afford it!


    Once the potion is used up, the strength to meet them will be reduced by 50%! It''s over...


    It can be said that the biggest mistake of the other side is to send an assassin. No matter what little moves you make, people will know. That''s the standard way to give away the head. You''ve given away three DPS, which makes the fight on the side of star fox easier...


    The first layer, the arrival of the star fox make each other thoroughly cup! But at the second level, Moyan and Chen fan are facing the pursuit of 100 Dharma protectors, and they also have a pursuit team...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C595

    But if you want to pursue them, you can''t do without them. Therefore, the combat ability of the pursuit team is very weak. After all, it has two "encumbrances". When fighting, it is necessary not only to kill the enemy, but also to protect the "encumbrances."...


    At present, we can only work together with the special combat team. The two pursuit teams are not rivals, let alone their own team... Of course, this is what they think. In fact, the two teams are enough to kill chen fan and others. No, the first team is enough, because chen fan has not come out yet, and virtual fantasy is in use now...


    But they don''t know. All they know is that Chen Fan and his gang are very good. They once beat a special combat team into "disabled". Although they recovered later, they were disabled after all. This has a psychological shadow...


    Although quite strange, why does the other party want to carry silver armour man to run, turn to do base friend? But no matter what, it''s immoral for the other party to rob the good wife and man in broad daylight and prepare to carry them home! Besides, it''s still their people. Isn''t it a slap in the face?


    The pursuit team leads the way, and the special operations team follows. Unfortunately, the speed of the special combat team is slower than that of them, and the people in the pursuit team can''t separate from the big army to pursue alone, so they can only reluctantly slow down and keep pace with the "turtles" behind...


    After chasing for a long time, we are still far away from the target, one is because of the huge maze of void, the other is because the demon flame often opens a road on a wall and then passes through the wall. But if you want to wear it, you have to fight...


    The five members of the pursuit team said they were very depressed. If they were the only ones, they would have caught up with N times! But they didn''t dare to pursue alone, and they were so frustrated!


    It is also true that since the establishment of the pursuit team, there has never been such a humiliation as now. In the past, only the enemy was too strong and gave up pursuing, but this time it was chasing with a group of "turtles"...


    It''s another game that you run after me. However, as the guardian of this floor, it''s common for Moyan to open a passage on the wall. As a result, he took a group of silver armored men around the second floor one by one...


    After chasing for a while, they were still circling, which made the pursuit team almost run away.


    The five leaders stopped, but turned around and said, "it''s not a way to chase them down like this. Well, we have a communicator here. We''ll tell you the location here. Your team will surround them!"


    The pursuit teams are all equipped with communication devices. In some cases when the enemy is too strong, they give up the two "cumbersome" and let the two "cumbersome" tell the three fighters the location in the back, and then they go after them.


    However, in general, they are burdensome. After all, rear command is much weaker than on-the-spot command. Especially for some difficult roads, it''s very difficult to tell you exactly the route. For example, if you speak to the left, but there are three roads on the left, how do you choose? How much time will it take to learn the route and continue to chase it?


    So it''s not a special case. The pursuit team is full of people. There are two brittle belt roads in front of it. There is no need to stay all the way, which saves a lot of time.


    But at present this kind of situation is quite awkward, this time''s opponent not only "the strength is formidable", but also can actually pierce the wall! It''s like the speed is fast, the evil heart is dying!


    It''s impossible to rely on the pursuit team alone. All we have to do is rely on the special combat team. However, it''s very irritating to take these "Tortoise" actions... It''s better to be out of sight. Tell them the location and let them do it by themselves...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C596

    There are only five communicators. There''s no way. Each team has one, so there are only five.


    One must be left by themselves, or how to command? phone? On QQ group? Or voice black?


    The remaining four were divided up by the special operations group of that group. Fifty people were divided into four teams, two teams with ten people and two teams with fifteen people!


    The two teams of the ten are surrounded from left to right, and the two teams of the fifteen are surrounded from the front, but they are also separated, one left and one right.


    They chose a perfect route, which was assigned according to the position of other silver armour men. After all, the void is so big, and the other side will go through the wall. It''s really impossible for the four teams to surround the other side.


    But in other crevices, there are silver armour men! Although they don''t know the location, they are also going forward. If they are surrounded like this, they can definitely block each other!


    Now I can only hope that those silver men don''t drop their chains. After all, they don''t know where they are. Maybe they will go astray...


    The members of the special combat group of the four teams are incarnated as "pursuit teams" to pursue in four directions, while the real pursuit teams are incarnated as "strategists between the operational research curtains". They are doing command work in the rear, preparing for a "decisive battle thousands of miles away."...


    But I have to say that the void is really big. In fact, it was very small 300 years ago. Although it has 12 floors, the total area of the former 12 floors is not as big as the present one.


    At that time, the void was just for transition, like the passage of time and space. Do you want to do so much? Creating a new world for mankind?


    But when they entered the earth, they found that their strength would decline, which scared them to pee, so they had to go back and spend it.


    The number of monsters is increasing, but the void is so big that it can''t hold, so it can only be expanded. Three hundred years ago, there were still a lot of experts on the earth. At that time, the holy king was too lazy to ask the eight Dharma protectors to fight back every time. Who had the spare time?


    Rely on monsters to fight back, then you must expand the space to accommodate this group of monsters. As a result, it has been expanding for 300 years...


    It''s not a new world, but it''s also a small world. The total area of each floor is almost the size of a middle and upper level city! It can be said that if we continue to expand, a new "Earth" will appear hundreds of years later...


    It''s not only a big place, but also a maze. It''s really not easy to catch people in such an environment. Even if there are two groups of special combat teams on the second floor, they are only 100 people.


    Fortunately, there are other ordinary silver armour men. Because magic flame doesn''t know whether the other party is "dangsi group" or "Gaofu Shuai group", it can only choose to bypass and not touch any group, right?


    In this way, the activity space is much smaller, and both the ordinary silver armour men and the special combat group are moving closer, that is to say, the activity scope of magic flame is shrinking...


    If it''s Chen fan, naturally they don''t bird, joke, only a few thousand people want to surround me? Just fly and sit on the floor and have dinner...


    No 100000 people can''t surround chen fan, because he can fly... If you want to catch chen fan, you have to send someone to guard all the places on the second floor, but in this case... How many? Ordinary silver armour men can''t fight, and there aren''t so many people in the special combat group...


    But the magic flame can''t fly, which makes him very helpless. The encirclement net is shrinking. Naturally, the magic flame feels it, but he can''t help it. He wants to break through. If he has bad luck and meets the "Gao Fu Shuai group", what should he do?


    ¡°NND£¡ How long does this guy have to be a vegetable? Wake up and fly, crouching trough


    The devil''s flame is very angry. I don''t know what the goods are playing. Don''t you see that they are all going to hang up? Oh no, he didn''t see it...


    Of course, it''s about the same time for a guy to run around with a dragon on his back


    "Evil flame full face black line way:" according to the speed of the other party, less than ten minutes we will be surrounded


    In fact, the closer to the flame, the more special combat group people! Because whether they are early or new, they all know their position. The early comers have instruments, but the late comers are more advanced. The whole map is precisely located with a road map attached...


    It''s not a wise choice to meet a magic flame group...


    The net of heaven and earth has been initially formed. The next step is to see who is fast. If Chen Fan wakes up first, then he can escape safely again. If the other party arrives first, then everything is over...


    It''s a pity that Chen fan can''t bear to consume it like this. Blue quantity is tight!


    "Shua!"


    On the top of the mountain outside the void, two figures suddenly appeared, the holy king and the elder brother of the Dragon Emperor...


    "Aha! Am I on the right path? Look, it''s not coming? "


    The holy king looked at the seemingly familiar environment and laughed at the Dragon Emperor.


    As soon as the Dragon Emperor drew out his mouth, he said in silence, "you''ve already circled the earth. It''s round. How can you walk around here? What''s so proud of you?"The holy King coughed and said, "I''m taking you to visit the earth!"


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was black and said, "you stranger, show me this local bird!"


    The holy king was still very thick skinned and didn''t blush. He naturally turned away from the topic and said, "come on, come with me and take you to get your blood."


    Long Huang sighed helplessly after him. He had to vomit blood in anger when he stayed with this guy, but after a long time, he got used to it...


    But at this time, an old man rushed to him, shouting: "who is it? The people who come here to die recently are going too far! Won''t you come up? "


    However, when the old man arrived, he saw that the two of them were slightly stunned, and then he said, "you... Where are you going? "


    The holy king turned his head and said naturally, "void land, where can I go if I don''t come here?"


    The old man was shocked and said, "but you are going downhill."


    Holy King


    Dragon Emperor


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C597

    Unfortunately, they know that Chen Fan ran away, but others don''t know! After Chen Fan killed the five silver armour men, the five points on the instrument disappeared. As a result, a group of people suddenly became headless flies...


    This is the difference between having a "counselor" command and not having a "counselor" command... The members of the special operations team of the fourth team turn around and continue to pursue, while the others are still moving forward...


    Chen Fan didn''t fly far. He just flew from the inside of the encirclement to the outside. After all, he still wants to continue to pull people to PK, but he can''t fly too far...


    However, because the other party is now in a group, it''s not easy for gank. Chen fan can''t think of a solution, so he has to ask Moyan: "you are the boss of this layer. Is there any way to separate the other party? If I''m more than five, I''ll be one


    The evil flame one Leng, then a face uncanny way: "five people? Yes, there are five guys in the first team who don''t know what''s going on. They''ve been standing there all the time


    Cough! Moyan is talking about the five "counsellors"... Naturally, he could feel that these five people of the other party had not moved and didn''t know what they were doing?


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "how do you know?"


    The devil flame has no language to say: "the guardian of each layer is in control of all the trends of that layer! And can control that layer! Including monsters


    Chen fan was stunned, then drew his lips and said, "before that, I and the Dragon Emperor were chased and killed by monsters every day."


    The evil flame sweat a, immediately wave a hand way: "that can''t blame me! This is the order of his majesty. It''s not easy for us to resist. In a word, it''s over. Let''s not talk about the old things again. "


    The Dragon Emperor said indignantly: "last time I said I didn''t mention the past, but you burned me! Now it''s your turn. Don''t mention old things


    Magic flame said with a dry smile: "now let''s not talk about old things, eh..."


    Dragon Emperor It''s all burnt, you say?


    Chen fan was speechless for a moment and said, "forget it, it''s still important to solve the problem of yinjianan. We''ll settle it later... You tell me where they are, and I''ll fly over! "


    The other party doesn''t know that they have been found. It can be said that neither party knows the other.


    Chen fan doesn''t know that the other side is completely targeting them, and the other side doesn''t know that Chen fan is also targeting them. Both sides have divine reconnaissance skills, but they don''t know that the other side also has reconnaissance skills...


    The pursuit team has been pursued for the first time...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C598

    The people of the pursuit team are watching the "movie". It''s just a silent movie. They can only see Chen Fan''s mouth moving, but they don''t know what they are talking about.


    Of course, if they could hear it, they would be scared to pee...


    But although they couldn''t hear it, they also understood it when Chen Fan began to sing the spatial power. Shit! This guy is flying again!


    The captain said to the other, "look for his position as soon as he''s finished flying!"


    Just then, chen fan and Moyan in the movie disappear instantly, and then the other person quickly checks the marks on the map.


    This is different from the instrument, which displays all the green dots, but its ability is only to display the marked characters! At present, he has only marked Chen fan, so it''s easy to find his position!


    "Found it! Behind us! Er


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    There was a cold sweat on the captain''s forehead. He forced out a smile and said, "what do you mean after that?"


    The man was sweating and said, "just... namely... Turn your head and you''ll see


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    The team leader turned his head rigidly and found that the two people in the movie had crossed the screen and came behind them...


    Chen fan first summoned the five heroes and the Dragon Emperor, then waved to them with a smile, and said with a bright face: "Hi! Next is game time. Good luck! Caiyi, pull


    With a flash of light, the five of them turned into vegetarians and accompanied chen fan into the summoner Canyon to open the black pit...


    After Chen Fan''s soul came out of the body again, Moyan and others sat down to have a rest. At present, they are still safe. After all, the location of the five "counsellors" is next to the portal, which is the entrance...


    But a few people just sat down soon, suddenly a voice came out: "Hello! Cat got your tongue? This is team one. We''re at the fork. Where are we going? "


    Long Di, who was sitting next to the captain, jumped up in fright. However, when he looked around, he found that the sound came from the instrument on the captain''s hand.


    Communicator?


    People were stunned, some confused, what is this to do? Voice chat?


    "Hello! Speak! How can I get there? "


    The Dragon Emperor hinted at the devil''s flame with his eyes. The devil''s flame immediately waved his hand there, and then looked at the five heroes...


    Timo''s cute voice is naturally not good, and Planck''s voice is too rough to be successful. Panson and Galen are not suitable either. It seems that only Zhao Xin meets some standards...


    When Zhao Xin found that everyone was looking at him, he was sweating, but he couldn''t answer now, otherwise he would definitely find something wrong here.


    Shaking to pick up the communication device, Zhao Xin looked at the flame, where the flame strokes for a long time, Zhao Xin understood, imitating the voice of the captain said: "cough! The road on the left


    The other side was very strange and said, "how did your voice change? What did you do just now? So late to reply


    Zhao Xin was ashamed and said with a dry smile: "just now I was looking for a position


    The other party is stunned, looking for a place? Is it necessary to find two gods? You don''t have to look at it?


    But soon gave a reasonable explanation, should be the other side has been flying, now just stopped, so it took so long, en...


    After the other side walked from the left, the magic flame immediately felt it and kept the other side''s team in mind. En, this is a team...


    After a while, the second team, the third team and the fourth team also asked questions. Zhao Xin was full of lies and gave directions. Magic flame locked the other three teams through the other team''s direction.


    In this way, the former special combat group, because there is no "counselor" command, is still wandering in the depths to find Chen Fan''s position. Although the latter special operations group is under the command of a "counselor", it is a "counselor"... It''s been replaced...


    Knowing the people of the fourth team, it''s much easier to induce the evil flame, and let Zhao Xin lead them to a remote corner. And in order not to let them meet other people and get together, Moyan often opens the "back door" for them. It is clear that the two teams should meet, but Moyan opens the way out on the wall next to them, and then asks Zhao Xin to tell them, go that way...


    This makes those special operations teams with instruments wonder, what''s the matter? I found my teammate on the instrument just now. How did I turn from here? Isn''t this a wall?


    The former group''s special operations group had equipment, but the latter group had no equipment for them because they had pursuit teams. It can be said that between yin and Yang, chen fan was given a little convenience.


    If each team has instruments, the other team will definitely find the problem. But the former group had instruments, but no communicator. The latter group has a communicator, but no instrument...


    The former group was able to see the team-mates of this layer, and was very puzzled about the four groups of guys who died... What''s more strange is that it''s a dead end, but where they pass, it''s a living end...


    The latter group is very upset that the former group has not yet kept up, because they haven''t met each other all the time and think they are still circling in the deep... In fact, they have turned around. After all, they haven''t found them in the depths for a long time. Even if they don''t have a command, they know they have run away. Ten minutes ago, they turned back to look for it, but every time they met, you went astray, or you went through the wall in all sorts of strange ways...Both groups were puzzled by each other''s behavior. Of course, the biggest reason was that the command center was broken...


    The latter group''s action is completely controlled by the devil''s flame, so the threat of this group can be removed for the time being. Now only the former group, plus the ordinary silver armor man, is left...


    The former group is not surprised by the green dot of Chen Fan''s "five counselors", because they just found that there were five teammates on the second floor from the instrument. Although I don''t know why, those five green dots are my own people, right, not fake...


    In this way, the special combat team with instruments will not come to Chen fan to check, and the special combat team with communication devices will not come. People are still playing through the wall everywhere...


    There are two groups of special combat teams. At present, there are 95 level 120 super experts! But they were fooled around by a group of 110 level guys...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C599

    Running is something you choose to do only when you have to. That''s the best way! At that time, a bunch of silver clad men will come after you again. No one can guarantee whether you can escape safely this time...


    The magic flame stares at their position and thinks about the strategy. They can''t come here! Or you''ll be chased again...


    When he found that there were a group of silver armored men on the road next to the 15 people, magic flame suddenly brightened his eyes, because they were from the second team...


    Magic flame whispered a few words in Zhao Xin''s ear. Zhao Xin nodded and said to the communicator, "the second team will go left when they pass the fork in front!"


    When the second team heard this, they thought they were very close to the target. They were very happy! Hastened to speed up the pace to move forward.


    Intersection, turn! I saw it! A group of silver men! Good guy, even playing impersonation!


    The ten members of the second team are looking at each other with vigilance. It''s common sense that the one wearing silver armor is not necessarily his teammates...


    When they see that the other party''s 15 sets of combat clothes are rare, then if they don''t wear the other party''s 15 sets of combat clothes.


    But they can''t get 15 sets of clothes for the special combat group, because only five members of the special combat group died. Can they make 15 sets?


    The other side was not surprised. They had already found it on the instrument, and they knew that it must be their own people, and it was definitely not a fake. It can also be seen from the instrument that the other side only killed five members of the special combat team. Besides, they have found these ten green spots for a long time. They have never stopped playing around. They are definitely the mentally handicapped team-mates...


    After the second team found that they were really their own, they put away their vigilance and asked them, "are you from the previous group?"


    The other side nodded and said, "yes, are you new here? Anyway, you''ve been walking around all the time. What are you doing? "


    The people of the second team naturally said, "look for the target, you know, the other side has the space ability."


    The other side is speechless, that also didn''t like you all kinds of detour dead road, others silly B fly to dead road up?


    , but after all, it''s your own person. This will not make complaints about it, so as not to hurt feelings.


    The second team said, "don''t you know where the other team is? Where are you going now? "


    The other side pointed to the instrument and said, "there are five companions in front of me who have not moved all the time. Out of curiosity, I want to go and have a look."


    The team leader took a look, then reacted and said with a smile: "those are the people of the pursuit team. They stop there to show us the way. Don''t go to see them. By the way, since you don''t know each other''s position, would you like to join us?"


    The evil flame knew that the other party wanted to say so long ago, so he cried out to the messenger in a loud voice: "Captain, look! That''s the goal! "


    On hearing this, the second team immediately asked the messenger, "where is it?"


    Zhao Xin glanced at the devil''s flame speechlessly, then acted with the devil''s flame and said, "it''s behind you! But in order to prevent the other side from running away, I think it''s better for you two teams to separate, one to the left, one to the right and encircle on both sides! "


    When the two teams heard this, they thought it was reasonable. The captain of the second team quickly said to each other, "that''s it. Let''s go to the left, and you go to the right!"


    The other side also nodded and said, "well, it''s not too late. Hurry over, lest the other side run away again!"


    The two teams talked for less than half a minute, and separated again...


    Magic flame felt that the two teams were separated again, relieved, and said with a smile: "tut Tut, it''s cool to be a commander! This is called sitting on the ground, playing thousands of miles away! "


    It''s not only lifting a crisis, it''s also keeping the other side away. At present, the members of the second group of special operations team have completely become the pieces in the hands of magic flame, helping them to solve the crisis again and again...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C600

    The crisis of the second layer has been temporarily relieved. The second layer has been completely controlled by the magic flame. Once someone wants to come, the magic flame will pull a team of people over. Then the people in that team will tell them that it''s the people in the pursuit team, so you don''t have to check it...


    And every time that group of people invite each other to look together, magic flame and Zhao Xin will come to a performance, separate each other again...


    Anyway, there are four teams in total. Although this kind of performance can''t be used more often, otherwise people will definitely find problems, but it''s OK for each team to come once...


    The second floor is safe for the time being, but the first floor, which should have been more safe, has an accident...


    It also happened after the star fox solved the opponent, but he didn''t know that the special combat team of this group was also equipped with instruments...


    The other two teams were looking for the enemy, but suddenly they found that the next team had disappeared three green dots! Suddenly in the heart is greatly surprised, quickly turn head to rush toward there.


    Of course, just as they turned their heads, Feiyin, who had been following them all the time, quickly flew back to Xinghu and made a "little report". However, Xinghu still had no way...


    The three missing green dots are three assassins, but the problem is that there are 15 assassins. Even if there are three dead, there are still 12 assassins!


    Star fox know that the other two teams of people are coming here, want to run, but others 12 people dead drag you! Even though they are not the opponent of Xinghu at present, they are 12 Dharma protectors, but they can''t beat you, but it''s OK to keep you...


    So the star fox has a cup! He did not expect that the other party would suddenly turn back. What''s the situation? Clearly divided into three, ah, how the other two seems to have a long eye, generally know the situation here?


    Star fox is not chen fan either. In this case, chen fan can run away and let the baby stand in front of him. He can put the space ability on his own. Finally, he can close the baby and fly away...


    Can star Fox and can''t fly, this is more cup with! Once you want to run, the other party will rush up and drag you. Anyway, the father still has some mental strength. He can still hold on for a while. Although it''s only about five minutes, five minutes is enough for the other two passers-by to come to support...


    Star fox really no way, after all, he is faster, the other party just divided into three, he immediately action. Naturally, the result is that the three passers-by are not far apart. The other party only needs a few minutes to get back...


    Sweat! Sweat! Star fox heart is full of anxiety, will not cup with it? I''m not easy to be in front of the camera. How can I have another cup in the twinkling of an eye? Ah, I know I''m a man. It''s not good to be on camera...


    Feiyin has come back, and Xinghu has no way to know the position of the other party, but according to the distance of Feiyin, the two teams are not far away from here, enough to arrive in five minutes... (Star fox can sense the position of its own summoner, so it naturally knows the distance between the two sides when Feiyin comes back)


    in fact, it''s only about five minutes, and star fox can solve these people. Even though they still have the medicine, but the father is not blue! The soldier who didn''t have his father behind him fell to the altar...


    The mage still has blue, but the four summoning beasts of the star Fox also have blue. Both sides are still dragging there to fight with magic.


    Once the nurse father is abandoned, the opponent''s soldiers will also be abandoned in one minute, so there are only three tanks and three mages left. It''s hard for mage to save the world. As for tanks... The four words "save the world" are not related to them...


    It can be said that the situation will become clear in five minutes, and then it will be over in ten minutes at most!


    But there is an accident, who knows the other two people will suddenly turn back, what plot? Can we not have a cup?


    The star fox gnawed his teeth, waved his hand and called out: "speed up the attack!"


    Since you can''t run away, you can only fight! Try to kill them before the other party comes, and then run away quickly, otherwise they will be blocked. After all, there are 35 people in the two teams of the other party...


    Even the mount of nightmare beast ran forward to split the lightning, and the other''s father felt the pressure suddenly increased! Nightmare beast is also the strength of Dharma protector!


    But you are attacking hard on your side, and they are defending hard on their side! From the instrument also saw, teammates are coming here, as long as the delay for a period of time, the dawn of victory will come!


    The other side suddenly changed from the combat mode to the defense mode, not seeking to kill the enemy, only seeking to protect themselves...


    Star fox tried to run several times, but every time he just moved, the other side instantly changed from defense mode to combat mode, which made star fox scold in his heart...


    After three minutes, star fox still did not solve them, but he had no chance to do it again...


    Looking at the front and back of a group of people, star fox heart suddenly cool a big section. Finished. At present, 47 Dharma protectors...


    The speed of the two sides was still very fast. The five minute journey was taken three minutes by their explosive speed. Looking at the man in the middle and the summoners nearby, the people of the two teams were also surprised.Summoner? There is also a dragon spirit Summoner on the heaven level?


    To tell you the truth, the summoner is not terrible. What is terrible is the summoner. It''s useless to see the strength of a summoner, because the vocation of Summoner is very wonderful. Generally speaking, level 120 can''t do level 125, but the PK between summoners is uncertain. This mainly depends on the babies of both sides. For example, the guy at level 120 has n babies at level 120, but the guy at level 125 only has babies at level 110, so there''s no need to think about the ending.


    The two teams were a little embarrassed when they saw the star Fox''s baby. There were so many 120 babies. No wonder the 15 special combat teams had nothing to do with him. After all, at the same level, the power of Warcraft is always stronger than that of human beings. This law is unchangeable in fantasy novels... (of course, in the game, the strength of monsters is always weaker than that of players, which is the law of the game, because players need to fight monsters to improve their level...)


    When Xinghu sees the support people arrive, he knows it''s over. He not only knows how to make cups, but also how to get lunch boxes...


    Although the other side was surprised at the star Fox''s "Gao Fu Shuai" baby legion, but how to say that it is a summoner, three of them are a little worried, but one of them is OK, they have 47 sky level experts!


    One of the leaders of the two teams called out, "go!"


    Both sides of the people one after the two sides of the attack, star fox want to cry without tears, the babies together, want to do a dying struggle...


    Their team is also the most standard configuration, a soldier, an assassin, a mage, a father, a tank.


    The new two teams, the first four soldiers and the last three soldiers, run in the front, their weapons have been raised high, and the babies on the side of star fox are also ready to fight back, fight, and trigger!


    "Bang!"


    "Ah


    Just before and after the seven soldiers are about to fight with the star Fox''s baby, suddenly there are two people on both sides of the group of babies. The man in the rear raised his hand lightly and gave a palm to the air. A strong wind blew out. The three soldiers behind seemed to be hit by a train and flew back at a speed of blink...


    The man in front of him had a layer of scales on his right hand, wrapped the whole right hand, including the fingers, and then put out his hand and patted the other person''s sword.


    Not only did he hit the other side''s chest with silver, but also he didn''t cut a piece of blood.


    After solving the problem, the man in front shook his hand with satisfaction, and the scales on it retreated strangely. Then he murmured, "it''s useless for 30 years. Fortunately, it''s not strange. Hoo, the Kirin armor is still as strong as before."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C601

    Unicorn beetle?


    The star fox stares big eyes to look at the hand of that man in front, in the heart is very shocked.


    Tianlin? No, it''s not him! Look different, not to say, Tianlin did not completely grasp the second form! Only when he appears and disappears at will can he completely master the Kirin armor, which is the second form!


    So far, there is only one person who has ever owned Kirin armour. He has been the Saint King!


    Of course, he also has an identity, Tianlin''s father!


    Star fox staring at the front of the man''s back, a blank mind.


    As the saying goes, he took the throne 40 years ago, and Tianlin was just born at that time. Thirty years ago, after ten years as the holy king, he seemed unable to sit still. He went to the Dragon tomb alone to get the essence of the dragon.


    As a result, naturally, it will never come back. I don''t know whether it''s dead or alive, but if it doesn''t come back, it''s probably dead...


    At that time, the unreliable guy didn''t say who would inherit the next Holy king before he left. As a result, the position was vacant for more than half a year. In the end, it was the gang of guys in the Presbyterian Pavilion who were shouting that there should be no monarch for a day...


    At that time, he was the most unreliable one. His father is a road maniac, he is a martial arts maniac...


    When this guy heard that he wanted to inherit his father''s position, he didn''t feel any problem at first. But then I found that I had to deal with n many things every day, and suddenly my head was big! In the end, he ran away!


    A group of guys searched all over the world for him, and finally caught the guy who was practicing sword in a ravine. However, the guy was killed and no longer sat in that position, and left the burden to another person, that is, the younger martial sister of childhood, Leah...


    Well, it''s really younger martial sister. Tianlin and Leia''s martial arts are taught by this unreliable guy. In fact, there were many people who took "martial arts class" together at that time, such as Han Mengqing dance and others...


    Although they had no father or mother, they were brought back by Leia and taught them martial arts. At that time, Leia was only ten years old. What could she teach them? Most of them are taught by these unreliable guys, but they are still regarded as Leah''s apprentices in name. After all, this unreliable guy is also a holy king. He doesn''t accept any apprentices. He is also a group of guys who steal "martial arts lessons" in the face of Leia... (Xiao Ruoyu is older than chen fan, but this is due to the time difference caused by the time turbulence between the two time and space, which will be explained later. At present, people have no choice but to be killed or not to sit down. However, Liya is also regarded as the "Crown Princess", and they did not stipulate that the position of the king must be seated by a man. 300 years ago was an example At that time, the holy king was a woman.


    Therefore, whether she is the "Crown Princess" or the apprentice of the king, Leia is the second in line successor, so Leia, who was only ten years old at that time, was promoted to the position of the king...


    Everyone is happy. Instead of being upset, Tianlin is so happy that he runs to the corner to practice his sword...


    Although Leia doesn''t feel much about the position of the king, the third successor is gone. Who will sit if she doesn''t sit? Voting?


    Although I prefer to stay with Tianlin, I can''t help it. It''s worse to let him sit here than to kill him...


    After that, it''s almost like this. Thirty years later, there''s no news about this unreliable guy. Everyone thinks he''s dead. Who knows he''s back today...


    The holy king turned his head to see the star Fox and the Dragon Spirit hovering on his head, and said with a smile: "star boy? So you are one of the eight guardians in this term? "


    Xinghu''s family is a wonderful one. They don''t practice martial arts from generation to generation, but focus on cultivating summoning skill! Naturally, the reason is the existence of the dragon soul. Moreover, the soul of the Dragon Emperor can not be passed down at any time. If you want it to be your summoner, the minimum level must be 120! Otherwise, it will be very serious for the dragon soul to bite back.


    Therefore, each member of the clan of the star family either does not reach level 120 to become an ordinary summoner, and those who succeed in obtaining the dragon soul mean that they have reached level 120, that is, Dharma level!


    Although Shengwang has seen Xinghu before, Xinghu was still a little P child at that time. Now, Shengwang doesn''t recognize it when he grows up. But look at the dragon soul, you can see his identity. He is a unique family, and there is no semicolon...


    The star fox nodded numbly, then suddenly responded and said, "Holy... Your majesty


    The holy King waved his hand and said, "holy P! Thirty years later, I don''t believe you don''t have a new king. By the way, who is this king? My son can''t be


    I don''t know a son like a father. He knows his son''s character. If you want him to sit in that position and change from a "military general" to a "civil servant" and deal with a lot of documents every day, it''s better to kill him...


    The star fox said, "this holy king is Leia, your disciple of the holy king."


    The holy King nodded, but he didn''t feel surprised. If his son didn''t succeed, he must be an apprentice.Then the king pointed to the silver armor man and asked strangely, "who are these people? Have we ever invented this kind of clothes there? I''ll go. Who invented this ugly dress? What''s wrong with aesthetics? Or the people on earth? No, when was the other side so strong? Strange thing, why haven''t I seen you for 30 years? I feel that I can''t keep up with the times? "


    As soon as the star fox draws his mouth, this guy is still the same as before... It''s not reliable. It''s true that he is the holy king. I don''t know how he found his way back. He should have been lost for hundreds of years because of his God level road maniac level...


    Xinghu said: "they are from another universe. No one knows their purpose, but from the fact that they are wearing dragon''s blood essence, it is very likely that they are coming to our dragon''s blood essence."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man behind suddenly flashed forward and glared at his eyes and said, "the essence and blood of the dragon? Who?! They? Which dragon''s blood? Is it mine? "


    The star fox is looking at him foolishly, how to come up with an unreliable guy again? Sure enough, people gather by category...


    As soon as the king''s eyes brightened, he patted the Dragon Emperor on the shoulder and said, "look, you''ve just come back with the news you want. Let me tell you, your blood is still there, but after all, these people don''t use the dragon''s blood essence. What do you want? Ready to take it back? "


    The star fox said with shame: "it seems that their dragon''s essence and blood are not pure. They can''t be promoted forever."


    Long Huang was stunned. Then he was relieved and said, "it''s not mine. Mine can be promoted forever."


    After talking about the dragon''s essence and blood, the star fox suddenly felt it and said with emotion: "it''s said that the dragon''s essence and blood is a good thing. I just took some of it, and it broke through a level. Tut tut... Why? Uncle, why are you staring at me? Do you want it too? I''m sorry, we don''t have many, and there are a lot of people waiting to take it. I think it''s almost gone


    The Dragon Emperor gnashed his teeth and said, "it''s almost gone?"


    The star fox didn''t feel a murderous air coming, and naturally said: "yes, there aren''t many of these things. They''ve been three hundred years, and several holy kings have taken them. It''s normal to lose them soon."


    The Dragon Emperor was stunned and said strangely, "three hundred years? No, I was... Ah? Are you talking about the dragon with cup 300 years ago


    The star fox nodded and said, "yes, keep the new ones first, and use the old ones first, so as not to be out of date."


    The Dragon Emperor immediately relaxed down, still there, that''s good...


    The star fox said that he was cheap again, and continued: "but the second-hand goods have also seen the bottom. Maybe the new goods have already been opened. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that I use the second-hand goods, but I can''t taste the fresh ones. Ah..."


    The Dragon Emperor''s heart raised again in an instant, and finally he asked with a black face: "I only ask you, has the essence and blood of the new dragon ever been used?"


    The star fox rolled his eyes and said, "how do I know? When I came out, everyone was still taking second-hand products, but I saw the bottom. I think we may have started to use new products, but that''s just my guess. "


    The Dragon Emperor immediately roared to the holy King: "take me there now!"


    The holy King scratched his head and said, "in fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to refine your soul body, right? It doesn''t matter to give half of it to my younger generation. Don''t be so stingy. Isn''t it blood? If you don''t have it, let it be generated automatically


    You think it''s milk?!


    The corner of the Dragon Emperor''s mouth kept twitching. It was my blood! A group of people are drinking my blood, I feel uncomfortable!


    At this time, the silver clad men of the other side recovered from the shock. They were awed by the emperor and the Dragon King''s domineering appearance on stage two V seven just now, but how did they feel... Two guys are not reliable. Is this kind of person a master? Illusions, right?


    Several team leaders of the other side looked at each other and nodded. In an instant, they killed the king again.


    The holy king felt each other''s movements and laughed easily. He said to the Dragon Emperor, "Lao long, I''ll give you the guys behind. These 20 people will give me some exercise!"


    After that, the holy King moved slightly, and Kirin armor appeared on both hands at the same time. What''s more strange is that the Kirin armor on his right hand went directly beyond his body, and finally turned into a sharp sword made of Kirin armor in the air!


    Follow your heart! This is the real second form! At its heyday, unicorn armor only covered half of its body, not the whole body!


    After the king rushes up here, the Dragon Emperor turns his head, then moves his body and instantly incarnates into Jackie Chan''s soul!


    A few people who are rushing behind stay in the same place for a moment. Dragon soul is very normal. There is a head nearby. But the breath of the dragon soul, God level... That''s 140!


    Star Fox also scared a jump, lie trough! This guy is really a dragon! What this guy just said... Hiss! Is it really his blood? Fortunately, I didn''t drink...


    Before the battle also started, both sides a contact, silver armour male all surprised!


    God level! Nima is a god!


    The holy King wields the unicorn sword like cutting vegetables and grass. He easily cuts and kills a group of 120 level masters. Everyone, including tanks, has one sword at a time!In the back, the Dragon Emperor could fight more easily. With a sweep of his paws, no matter how he resisted, all the people who were hit were like paper. His body was cut a few deep bloodstains in an instant! With a flick of the tail, a large group of people were swept around and knocked dizzy like children without combat power...


    Star fox looked at that side of the fight, slightly swallowed saliva. No matter how unreliable the character is, the strength of every saint king is the strongest! Except this one...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C602

    It can be said that the battle ended very quickly. The strength gap between the two sides was too obvious. The other side didn''t even have the chance to escape, so it was all explained here.


    A total of 47 Dharma level masters, instant group out!


    The dragon emperor turned into a human figure, squatted down, felt a bottle of Medicine on them, pulled out the plug, smelled it, and frowned: "it''s really the essence of the dragon! It''s a pity that it''s from the ordinary dragon people. Although it''s purified by them, the difference between the blood of the ordinary dragon people and that of the Dragon Emperor is too big. It''s not so easy to purify it. "


    The star fox is beside startled way: "what Dragon Emperor''s blood?"? What''s the matter with ordinary dragon blood? "


    They didn''t understand it at all. In fact, they didn''t even know about the holy king at the beginning. After studying the Dragon Emperor they left 300 years ago, they found that blood is a good thing.


    But they didn''t know that it was the Dragon Emperor who had the blood of cow B. the general dragon people didn''t have this kind of blood...


    For three hundred years, they didn''t know the truth. In their opinion, all the dragon''s essence and blood had this effect. As for these medicaments, they must be watered...


    The Dragon Emperor speechless said: "you people don''t understand, so they come here. Three hundred years ago, that dragon was the Dragon Emperor. It should have come from other space. I heard that it was hurt? Maybe someone is chasing me, so I escaped to this position. Unfortunately, I met you guys


    The star fox immediately explained: "that''s our ancestors. Don''t blame us..."


    The Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "you are not good people either! Who took my blood? Not you? "


    Star fox face a red, dry smile way: "misunderstanding... I''ll give it back to you. Isn''t it blood? Don''t many people often go to the hospital to donate blood? It''s not a precious thing


    The Dragon Emperor looks at him with black lines on his face. Don''t compare my blood with you human beings, OK? And I''m in the state of dragon soul now. My body is gone. How can I produce blood again? This is a little bit less, a little bit more!


    The holy King interposed: "by the way, after so many years, how is the strength of Tianlin? It''s time to break through the protection level? "


    Star fox a stay, then shook his head and said: "no, we can say that our current strength is exactly the same as twenty years ago, even slightly weaker."


    The holy king was shocked and said, "what''s the situation? Will strength go back? "


    "Star fox said with a bitter smile:" no way, at the beginning, in order to think about how to enter the earth so that our strength does not decline, we tried many ways, but most of them failed, and only one way succeeded


    The king''s eyes lit up and asked, "what can I do?"


    The star fox looked at him strangely and said, "well, you mentioned this method. When we cleaned your room, we found a book on the desk, which recorded that method..."


    Sheng Wang was stunned and said strangely, "no, I haven''t finished that. I''ve written half of the text... Cough! That method is not feasible at all. What''s the matter with you? "


    Star fox speechless way: "although you write the idea to write half TJ... But that idea mainly depends on elimination array. Although you don''t know much about array, you just put forward this concept, but you didn''t design the array. But when we found out later, the woman on the snowy night wanted to perfect your array completely


    The holy king was dumbfounded, and he knew it on a snowy night, but at that time she was just a girl. Although she hid in the room all day and studied the array mysteriously, who would have thought that a 10-year-old girl could complete her impossible array?


    The star fox said with a smile: "snow night is one of the eight Dharma protectors, and it''s also the first mage on our planet!"


    The holy king said with shame: "even if you have finished the array, it is impossible to put it out. In my idea, I need to put it out of the void, that is, on the earth. But you are past, and your strength has declined. Then you can''t put out that array at all. You need too much energy. If you put it in half, you will definitely run out of energy! "


    The star fox shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, that''s true. At that time, your idea stopped here, that''s TJ... But we are still thinking of ways. After all, the array has been perfected in the snowy night. It''s too wasteful to give up. Twenty years ago, we came up with a solution and started to take action. It can be said that everything is going well! "


    "What can I do? Can you think of it all? It''s not realistic at all


    The star fox points to oneself to say: "the holy King majesty didn''t discover, on my body many things?"


    The holy king looked at it for a long time and hesitated: "what''s more? Sore on the ass? How can I possibly find out? "


    Star Fox


    Speechless for a long time, the star fox helpless way: "is the spiritual aspect, you take a closer look, don''t so unreliable, OK?"


    The dragon soul beside him feels it. After all, he is also a spiritual body and is very sensitive to spiritual things."Two cosmic brands? How is that possible? "


    The Dragon Emperor stares at the star fox, full of shock.


    Next to the king also reacted, startled, is indeed two! What''s going on?


    Xinghu explained: "first of all, our previous thinking has been on the wrong road. It is impossible for people in the two universes to integrate perfectly. But at that time, we didn''t understand it. We have been thinking in this direction and trying to break this law. It can be said that we have been doing nothing for 300 years! And when your majesty put forward that idea, we changed our way of thinking to crack it, that is, to seal the universe brand on our souls! And then the original body was born in that universe! In this way, we have the brand of the universe! At that time, because we sealed our original energy in the soul, we also had the brand of the original universe. As long as the new body can accommodate the energy after liberation, that is, after awakening, then our body will have the brand of double universe at the same time! "


    The holy King broke out in a cold sweat. How dare you do such a thing? Seal the brand of the universe? Want to die?


    Dragon Emperor also heard a chill, these guys are crazy! Even to seal the brand of the universe on oneself is to destroy oneself! Then the sealed soul will cross to another earth, reincarnate and reincarnate, so as to get the cosmic brand of that universe...


    But this method is extremely risky. If someone accidentally kills your reincarnation, it means you are dead...


    Everyone has a brand of the universe, which is a symbol of identity, representing that you are a person in that world. People in other worlds are mentally imprinted with the brand of other universes, so once they enter this universe, they will be excluded, that is, their strength will decline, and ordinary people will even die directly! Because you''re a migrant...


    If you don''t want to reduce your strength, you must obtain the cosmic brand of the universe. This is the pass! Once you get it, you can be regarded as the person of the universe, and others will not exclude you.


    But the brand of the universe is printed at birth. The one born in the universe has the brand of the universe. Star fox, they are already imprinted with the brand of the universe. It''s impossible to live on Chen Fan''s earth. After living for a while, you all die...


    But they have come up with an extremely risky way to seal their original brand of the universe! Because they sealed the pass, that is, they hid it, they were rejected by the universe instantly. However, they also gave up their original body and sealed the whole energy into the soul. Before the soul was obliterated by the universe, he escaped to Chen Fan''s earth and reincarnated once!


    After birth, he directly acquired the cosmic brand of that universe! However, because the new body was too fragile at that time, the energy sealed in the soul could not be released, otherwise the new body would be destroyed directly. So we have to wait, grow up slowly, wake up in a moment after reaching the standard of physical strength recently!


    And their souls have the brand of the universe, but they are sealed. But after the awakening, that cosmic brand also came back, plus another cosmic brand, that is, one person has the brand of two universes!


    This means that this person can walk freely between the two universes and is not afraid to reduce his strength any more!


    Of course, this is only the first step of the plan!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C603

    As mentioned earlier, the sage king conceived an array. In fact, this array is the elimination array! Remove the cosmic imprint on you and replace it with the imprint on the earth. That is to say, change your "birthplace". In this way, although you can''t come back, why do you want to come back? This is what immigrants used to do...


    But there are several defects in this array. First of all, the unreliable guy is just conceiving. It can be said that he is just delusional. But because he doesn''t understand the array, he doesn''t know how to do it...


    But it has been completed by the snow night, and the array has been perfected by her!


    Then, the most important point is that this array will eliminate the cosmic imprint on you, which means that at that time you do not belong to any universe! In this way, if you dare to stay in a certain universe, you will be rejected by the universe, so you must stay in the new universe for a period of time, slowly integrate the body with the new universe, and regain the brand of the universe! But this time at least takes an hour, and this hour is enough for you to die hundreds of times. After all, you are an ordinary person. If you are an expert, you can resist, but only an immigrant expert? What is that? The most important thing for immigrants is to move ordinary people! So that''s why the holy King conceived TJ...


    But I have to say that these women are really powerful. Through the time ability of the moon and the array of snowy night, they have created the array against the sky, which is used to deceive the whole universe!


    There is nothing special about this array, only one effect! That''s jump time! Pull the time in this range to one hour later!


    Of course, this can only be regarded as a deception. In fact, it doesn''t really pull the time past, it''s just a cover up, but it''s enough to cheat the exploration of the universe...


    One hour later, everyone regained the brand of the universe, so we cheat the time, cheat the time to an hour later, so that the universe will not exclude you in an hour, because the breath on you is the breath after an hour! That is to have the breath after the brand of the universe!


    This array can be said to have no effect at all. It can''t deceive real people except the unconscious universe...


    But their goal has also been achieved, first into the elimination of the matrix, and then into the time of the matrix! Then wait in it for an hour, and you can move freely when you come out...


    However, although the plan is completely conceived, it is difficult to take action. You have to go to the array, and this array is not so easy to put out. At the beginning, the Saint King estimated that it would take two or three God level masters to launch their whole body energy at the same time to put out an array!


    But the question is, how can there be so many gods? Just rely on him alone? When he''s halfway there, all the energy on it will dissipate...


    God level people can ignore the brand of the universe! This is also the most important point in the conception of the new sage king. Originally, according to his idea, he sent several gods to set up the array. Because they are not afraid of the rejection of the universe, they can easily set it up.


    But the problem is that they don''t have so many gods, only one. One person can''t put it out... After all, there is a time limit to the array. It is impossible for you to set it today and continue to set it tomorrow...


    And other experts are OK, as long as the total energy reaches two or three God level. But the problem comes again. Those below God level will be rejected by the universe. How do you put them? Half of our strength is wasted, so it''s impossible to set up a complete array!


    If there are hundreds of Dharma protectors playing at the same time, it''s OK. It''s OK to reduce your strength. Even if you lose half of your strength, as long as that half is enough to play the array.


    It''s a pity that there are too few of them. There are only eight Dharma protectors and more generals, but there are only 11. The only two are at level 130, but they are not enough to make an array.


    But this is based on the premise that the universe weakens you! As long as the universe doesn''t weaken you, that is, it doesn''t interfere with you, then even these rookie experts can show it!


    There is only one way to keep the universe from interfering! Get the brand of the universe! Let strength no longer decline, so that everyone''s energy together just enough to put out the array!


    Thought of that extreme adventure plan! Reincarnation! Throw it in and get the brand of the universe!


    It''s really risky, because after you throw it, you will become an ordinary person. If you are killed, it''s all over.


    I can only say that I was lucky. None of them died, and all of them came back alive... But now the problem is that the main force of Tianlin has fallen off the chain! Everybody''s awake. This guy''s not awake yet! What the hell?


    Tianlin has a huge amount of energy! The internal power of Kirin is better than that of ordinary people. With the logistics of Kirin blood, it not only has the ability to recover the injury, but also has the ability to speed up the recovery of internal power! But it''s only limited to Kirin''s internal power. After all, the two complement each other...


    This guy is the main force! As a result, they lost the chain. Now they are not able to set up an array. Although everyone has got the brand of the universe, what''s the use? There''s a guy who''s fooled everyone!!!


    But the star fox turned his eyes to the unreliable duo, tut Tut, two 140 levels...The holy king felt the star Fox''s ill intentioned eyes and immediately understood this guy''s idea. He didn''t have a good way: "can I help you? Yes, but Lao long is too weak. He had a fight with me 30 years ago, and I recovered. But he is the soul of the dragon, and his recovery is slow. In addition to relying on the essence and blood of the dragon to refine his soul, he can''t help any more. "


    Xinghu said happily: "it''s OK! We still have his blood! however... Can you leave some for us? "


    Dragon Emperor mouth a draw, you still hit my blood idea? I want to drink the blood of the client so openly in front of the client. I don''t think... Weird?


    The Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly and said, "why do you want us there? At the beginning, your purpose is to immigrate, and the second is for the blood essence of the dragon. Second, get out of here! That''s my blood! I won''t give it to you! As for the first point, you don''t have any other planets? "


    The holy King shrugged his shoulders and said, "yes, they are all deserted. Do we need to develop them in the past? What''s the difference between this and starting a new world? Anyway, you are ready-made. Lao long, do me a favor. Let the people in your area move their positions and give us half of the land


    The Dragon Emperor said in silence: "we are full of people there! Are you still squeezing in? "


    The holy king was embarrassed and said, "well, there are so many people, aren''t there? Do you think it''s depressing to play mahjong for a short time? But if there are too many people, the situation of three missing one will not happen again! Instead, they would wait in line to play... Is that a good thing? "


    Good to your sister! Don''t you waste resources? Don''t deliberately ignore the point, OK? Is playing mahjong important or resources important?


    Xinghu interrupted: "the main problem is that we have only found a ready-made planet like you. Other places have to be developed. After the development, our economy will be back hundreds of years ago... And even the space-time channel has been established, and then it will be demolished and rebuilt in other places? Isn''t that a waste again? "


    Dragon Emperor helpless, said: "look again, maybe find other ready-made planets?"? And they may also consciously establish time and space channels with you... Er


    Speaking of this, the Dragon Emperor was suddenly stunned, and the holy king and the star fox were also stunned. Then the three of them looked at the silver armour man on the ground, looking strange...


    Ready made stars, space-time channels, two conditions, it seems that... All of them?


    The holy king looked at it for a moment, then said with rich expression: "who knows who these guys are? I have to thank them for


    (to explain, the past tense of Chen Fan and others did not pass through the void, but turned into a soul body and directly passed through the universe, which led to the difference in time. If you don''t have the strength to go against the sky, such as the super bull level existence of the Dragon itself, there will be time difference if you want to cross the double universe. Maybe in your opinion, it''s just a passing moment, not even a second, but in the eyes of outsiders, it may have been several years... Therefore, although Chen Fan and others wore them at the same time, there was a time difference, which led to Xiao Ruoyu and others arriving early, while Chen Fan arrived late. Although there is no scientific basis for this kind of thing, the universe is very mysterious. I don''t think it''s strange to have some time turbulence. Time and space are the main body of the world, so it''s normal to cross from another world to other worlds, which means breaking the shackles of time and space and some strange situations. Another point is why chen fan and others don''t directly take away the body of an adult, because the brand of the universe is printed on the soul, not the body. If you take away the body, you will kick out the soul of another person, but what''s the use? Your soul is still only the original brand of the universe. Therefore, only by reincarnation and reincarnation can we obtain the cosmic imprint www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C604

    The holy king turned to the star Fox and asked, "by the way, where is the smelly boy of Tianlin now? Why don''t you come to meet Daddy when he comes back? "


    The star fox scratched his head and said, "this... Tianlin, he... How to say, there was a little accident


    The king glared and said, "what''s the matter? Have you ever been slaughtered in the past? "


    Star fox speechless looked at this guy, your son was killed, you are very happy?


    "No, it''s just that I haven''t awakened up to now, that is, the memory hasn''t been restored, and the sealed energy in the soul is still sealed."


    The king said strangely, "why? Should he wake up earlier than you? Even you, the summoner with such weak strength, have awakened. He is not a Warrior yet? " We make complaints about the


    Fox''s mouth corner. We want to Tucao, but they are the king of power and the strength is placed there.


    Shaking his head, Xinghu said: "I don''t know about this. A few months ago, we sent our generals to attack him constantly to wake him up in the battle, but instead of fighting himself, he summoned a group of eccentric people to fight for him."


    The holy king said in amazement: "when did the boy change his job? Doesn''t he hate summoners the most? "


    Star Fox Don''t say you hate summoners in front of a summoner, OK? How can you embarrass me?


    "In a word, he is in the second level. Oh, yes, it may be dangerous. There are Dharma protectors in the second level, but the current strength of Tianlin is not even up to the general level..."


    The holy king said with a silly eye: "there are generals without awakening? He lost his memory after throwing it in. Doesn''t that mean that he has reached the general level by his own self-cultivation? "


    The star fox nodded and said: "yes, and it took only one year to turn ordinary people into generals in an instant."


    Holy King


    Although that guy likes to practice martial arts, he has never found that he is a super martial arts genius. At most, he is only a high-class talent, not a supernatural talent. What''s the situation?


    The holy King''s interest was raised in a moment, and the emperor said, "go, follow me to the second floor!"


    "I''m in a hurry! I have no time to accompany you to see your son! "


    The king scorned and said, "are you stupid? You have to go down to get blood. Can you fly directly from here to there? Everyone is on their way. Let''s go


    The dragon emperor doesn''t quite understand, but since this guy says he''s on his way, just go down with him.


    Two people just walked a few steps, the star fox behind yelled: "Your Majesty, you are going the wrong way! Here''s the way down! "


    The two of them


    -


    Another Earth, deep in the huge palace, LAN turns left and right all the way to a small mansion. On the plaque, there are three golden characters - Elder''s Pavilion!


    Taking a deep breath, LAN stepped forward and came to the door of a room. As soon as she raised her hand to knock on the door, she heard a slightly old voice inside: "girl Lan? Come in


    LAN tidied up her appearance, pushed open the door and went in. She saw a group of old people sitting in the room. There were not many, not many, just 20.


    The first old man looked at Yanlan and said with a smile, "why do you come here to see us old guys? Haven''t you been busy in the void recently? "


    Next to an old man suddenly speechless interface: "you old guy, also schadenfreude ah?"


    The old man said with a smile: "we were not so busy at that time. Miss LAN, what''s the matter with us this time?"


    LAN sighed and said, "elders, I want to invite you to come here this time. The strength of the other side is too strong. His Majesty the holy king and the Dharma protectors are still closed. We can''t resist it now."


    An old man sitting on the left said: "Miss LAN, it''s not that we don''t want to do it, but you know that we can''t do it, or we will break the rules, unless we have the consent of the first king and the second king."


    These are the guardians of the Eighth National Congress of the Communist Party of China!


    Every holy king, Dharma protector and general are connected together. If the holy King abdicates, then the Dharma protector and general must abdicate, and all of them enter the Presbyterian pavilion to be elders. In fact, it''s just an empty position.


    The reason for doing so is also that they are afraid that these people will not give up their power. They will not only make them empty their positions, but also forbid them to do anything. Of course, if you don''t interfere in government affairs, you are quite free to do whatever you want.


    After all, other people''s strength is there. If they are really tough, then the new Dharma guards and generals are not rivals at all. Therefore, in order to prevent some unpleasant things from happening, we have set up layers of restrictions for the elders.


    However, if such a huge force is completely suppressed, it will be too wasteful. After all, it is a large group of super experts. So there are rules. Considering that a large number of experts are needed in some special combat periods, these elders can also fight. But there is a premise, you must take office with the joint consent of the two kings, otherwise the planet is destroyed, you are not allowed to come out...However, it can be said that this situation has not happened at all. We all consciously let go of power. The main reason is that we have a very good relationship, no matter our teammates in the same period or the relationship between taking office and next term.


    For example, star fox, one of the eight guardians in office is his father... Will father still run to fight for power with his son?


    LAN is also aware of this rule. Although no one takes it seriously, the relationship between us is really like a family. But regulations are regulations after all. They are handed down by the ancestors and can''t be destroyed casually.


    Lan said helplessly: "but his majesty has been missing for 30 years. What should I do?"


    Earlier, the old man laughed and said, "that guy must be lost somewhere again. Just wait a minute. Every time he appears at an important moment, we''ll come out to help you. How about that?"


    Lan said with shame: "it''s been 30 years. You elders, you should know that even if your majesty is here, you will certainly agree."


    The old man shook his head and said, "that said, after all, we haven''t really been ordered. We can''t do it without authorization. That''s ultra vires."


    LAN Ji said: "but it''s very dangerous for Tianlin. We can''t help him any more. Elder, I don''t ask you to retreat. I just hope you can save Tianlin."


    The old man was stunned, then frowned and pondered.


    Tianlin''s identity is there. The boss''s son can save him. Although it''s said in the rules that the consent of two holy Kings is required, when you think about it carefully, the holy king is Tianlin''s father, and this holy king is someone else''s wife... That said, 100% would agree...


    The old man looked at the others and said, "what do you say?"


    A few old people beside said with a indifferent face: "whatever, although it''s a rule, saving people and making a move are two different things. It''s OK to make a little change. Anyway, if you''re on, we''ll be on. Anyway, if anything happens, you''ll be on top of it."


    The old man


    LAN man''s face is black. What kind of boss is he? What kind of younger brother does he have? The unreliable character of the king in office, even the Dharma protector and general in office are a group of unreliable guys...


    And at this time in the twelfth floor, ghost Ji suddenly a Leng, how the first floor inexplicably out of two guys will be a group of silver armour man to destroy?


    But she didn''t know that she was coming to the Shengwang. Except for Tianlin, LAN, Fei, Lian, Yue, Ling and Yu, the other five generals didn''t know the Shengwang.


    The holy king can''t be met just because he wants to. LAN and others have a "martial arts class" together through their relationship with Leia. They know the "teacher" of martial arts class, which is the unreliable guy...


    GUI Ji was a little stunned. In fact, if she could see the situation there, she would be able to guess. No, I haven''t, but everyone knows that Tianlin is the prince. I can guess your identity from your kylin armor...


    Unfortunately, it''s true that the watchmen like Guiji can sense the movement of this floor, but they can only sense it, and they can''t pull their vision to see it.


    You can only sense that there are people in that place and know who they are. It''s similar to heroes. They can know who each green dot represents from the map display, but they don''t know what each other is doing.


    But although I don''t know the identity of the other party, since I''m killing Yinjia man, it must be a companion!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C605

    On the second floor of the void, chen fan and the five "counselors" finally completed the PK!


    Cough! It is worth mentioning that the first division played very interesting.


    Chen fan and others are still going to the opponent''s field, but he doesn''t know that the opponent has two great reconnaissance skills...


    The previous one looked around, only to find chen fan and others squatting in the grass, and they didn''t know what they were doing.


    However, they still decided to kill these wretched squatters in the past. According to the information from the special combat team, these people are very weak. Their strength comes from the wretched tower stealing, not from their strength...


    Five people have bought a shoe three blood, this is their habit. As a pursuit team, it''s natural to put speed first. It''s floating clouds that attack Shenma...


    The movement speed of all five men is 430. Although they are 10 points lower than that of the assassin, they are soldiers. They are assassins. We can only say that they belong to light infantry, while the special combat group belongs to heavy infantry...


    The game experience from the special combat team is that you can get money for killing people, and the money can be used to buy equipment. Once you are equipped, you can get 1v5, oh no, 1v6...


    So the five of them went straight to Chen fan after they bought the equipment, but they squatted in the grass, so you have to walk around. You have to walk around the tower on the middle road. It''s a dead corner...


    Although it is said that it will also be found, it is too late for you to find it. The vision of blue buff grass is not very big, and the five of them bought shoes again. The 430 speed can reach chen fan and others very quickly.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that Chen fan is also a god scout! It should be said that this is not a five on six, but a five on seven...


    These people make a detour there, but they don''t find that there''s a little beauty behind them all the time...


    Of course, Caiyi''s vision is shared, so chen fan and others find each other, so they immediately get ready.


    Both sides do not know that their own side has been found, after all, we do not understand, but now that both sides know each other''s position, then this group of silver men will have a cup!


    As soon as they get to the back of the blue buff wall, they will appear in Chen Fan''s field of vision as long as they take another step forward. But before they are ready to speed up the flash, chen fan takes the lead, and a time ability quickly falls on their head...


    Chen fan and others prepare for gank, they prepare to fight against gank, but the result is still gank...


    What we lose is not intelligence, nor strength, but control...


    , in general, the game is easier than the last one, because the other three DPS, even a tank, and no wizard, plus these three DPS outputs are not particularly awesome, but the speed is really disgusting.


    And the other two people, when they don''t exist, really want to say the role, then the other person is equivalent to the whole picture full of eyes. But what''s the use? The whole picture is full of eyes. At most, it can''t squat. But in front of Chen Fan''s infinite flying, is it useful to insert eyes? I''ve never heard of cards that don''t dare to come to gank after inserting eyes...


    And even if it''s not gank, let''s just push the tower and stay on the line. In this way, the five of you will directly cripple two...


    So this time, it''s not against the wind, but it''s not very smooth. It''s half the weight. In addition to relying on control and money advantages to bully, generally speaking, the heroes can''t resist one-on-one.


    After Chen Fan came out, he was surprised to find that everyone was sitting idly on the ground. Zhao Xin, Dragon Emperor and Moyan were all around, their heads were down, their faces were dirty, and they didn''t know what they were doing...


    "What? Didn''t they come this time? "


    When they heard Chen Fan''s words, they were stunned. Looking up, they found that Chen Fan was standing beside him with a strange face. The Dragon Emperor immediately laughed and said, "chase a P! Those guys have been fooled around by us, and they are still wandering around in the corner


    Chen fan was stunned and said, "what''s the situation?"


    Zhao Xin explained the matter beside him. Chen Fan was stunned. How lucky was he? You broke the command center?


    No wonder those guys in the game have that kind of detective ability. The emotion is because of this. Hey, it needs to be used...


    The other party''s exploration ability should not rely on instruments, but on his own ability, just like powers and internal forces. Because the instrument can not be brought into the virtual mirage, only its own ability can be brought in.


    And there is another point, it seems that the other party does not need to see people after pulling into the white list, black list and so on to see you, but can directly lock you! For example, when taking a blood, chen fan and others squat in the grass. As a result, the other party seems to know the same thing, and even chooses to wind the wire.


    This means that the other party''s exploration ability is more advanced than Chen Fan''s map display! The map display needs to be pulled into friendly or enemy forces. If it is pulled, the target must be brought into view first. But the other side doesn''t need it. It''s very weird...


    However, there is a big problem in front of Chen fan. If he wants to fake the command and cheat the other party to come and die in batches, then the premise must be that the other party will not be aware of the problem!

 C606

    After the five "counselors" are solved, chen fan and others can only roam the world again...


    Along the way, chen fan is learning about Caiyi''s new ability, which can be said to be really tough.


    Although suona has the aura of level 30, she still can''t improve the strength of the heroes. After all, everyone is at level 110. The aura of level 30 can''t improve you to level 115.


    Moreover, although there are three auras of Sona, only one can be excited at a time, not three at the same time...


    But the aura of Caiyi is excellent. Although it''s a modified version of Sona aura, it''s very powerful. The level is tripled! Integration of the three halos! The five basic attributes of your defense skills are your defense ability, such as speed, attack speed, and attack HP!


    Attack needless to say, people on earth know the importance, no, aliens also know...


    For example, if you are a mage, of course, don''t give up the melee class...


    Speed, which refers to the movement speed and attack speed, in addition to the ability to reflect and so on, which is also very important, such as the ability of cold is to reduce your speed, attack speed! Speed up! Slow speed, on behalf of you can not avoid the other party''s attack! Attack speed slow, on behalf of your output ability is reduced, and easy to be dodged by the other side!


    The amount of blood is the same as the amount of defense. If a mage gives up some, if he is in melee... How high is the pile...


    Skills, that is, special abilities, are also very important. For example, two heroes with the same attributes, one with blue skills and the other without blue skills, who wins and who loses?


    Of course, not the importance of blue, but the importance of skills! Just like the ancient martial arts, the two are also hanging silk, but one can subdue the Dragon eighteen palms, and the other can only be "slapped by others."... I think it''s decided...


    And Sona''s aura has its own attack, defense and speed in one! Although it is separated, but together is really very adverse! The first halo master in the game refers to this soft girl...


    Five attributes account for three! There''s no way to improve your health. As for skills, who dares to compare skills with heroes? Isn''t this about death? People depend on their skills... After all, even A-level VN actually depends on W, otherwise I really think that A-level attack can be higher than skill?


    So in addition to the amount of blood, the strength of the heroes is really no different from level 115! And the amount of blood can be made up by the treatment group, which is nothing at all. What Chen Fan lacks is a tank with output and top damage, not a nanny...


    And Caiyi also told chen fan that this halo can continue to stack with Sona''s halo! Other heroes are OK, such as Tariq''s W, and Tariq''s W has higher defense than Sona''s W. unfortunately, only armor is added instead of magic resistance, and Sona''s w active effect can double the passive effect value after it is released!


    But if the aura of Caiyi is added with Sona and Tariq, it is possible for the armor pile to reach level 120. If solaka is also included, it is appropriate to break through 120. Even if it''s not casaraka, the armor is not much different from level 120. Anyway, it''s absolutely impossible to kill by seconds, as long as it''s not killed by seconds. In her eyes, there is a big difference between second kill and no second kill...


    Since having the aura of Caiyi, the waist is not sore, the leg is not painful, and the plane is not afraid of death ten times at a time...


    At present, chen fan is heading for the third team. The first team and the second team are both 15 people... The most difficult is to put it in the back. First, try to make a low-level copy. Try to make a high-level copy if you think it''s OK...


    Naturally, the four teams of the other team didn''t know that they were being targeted. They were only targeting others. How could they be targeted? It''s too late to run...


    Chen Fan didn''t ask Zhao Xin to give up his command, especially directing them to a small remote corner for easy operation...


    And they are also very obedient, four teams of people respectively to the southeast, northwest four corners of the circle, and no one else. After all, the former group of silver armour men have instruments. Although they don''t show the route, the edge of the whole picture is still described. It''s a dead corner where sb will go...


    The former group of silver armour men are now heading for the "command center". Although there is no green dot on the instrument, who knows? Maybe they just stripped the five people''s clothes once? So we have to visit... Oh no, you have to save your partner!


    The two sides stagger again, which is also Chen Fan''s meaning, to separate some of the high rich and handsome silver armour men in this layer, and then break them up!


    After all, chen fan, the new silver armour man, has never seen him. He has not drawn into the friendly forces, so it is not shown on the map. Fortunately, there is a boss with the ability to lock players in the whole picture...


    There is magic flame, a bulldozer like Pathfinder. It''s very fast. All the way forward, all the walls in the way are strangely separated from each other...When Chen Fan arrived not far away from them, he found that the gang were still wandering around. He didn''t know how many circles they had made...


    The other party also found chen fan, slightly a Leng, eh? This guy seems to have met somewhere... Yes, yes! It''s the movie guy! Although it was the back at the beginning, this set of exotic casual clothes can''t be mistaken...


    I''m not sure if the other party is the main target. After all, there are so many people on the other side, and I don''t know which one is the main target. But whatever it is, just destroy it all!


    Ten members of the special combat team immediately pulled out their weapons, turned to gaze at chen fan and others, and sneered: "it depends on where you are going! Don''t think you can escape if you have space ability, but we can know exactly where you are! "


    Chen fan is speechless. I sent it to the door by myself, OK? You think the command center told you that? I''ve been dead for a long time...


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned all the heroes, drank a bottle of blue medicine to supplement the amount of blue, and then said to Caiyi, "it''s up to you!"


    Caiyi sits on Chen Fan''s shoulder, reaches out her little hand and points it in the air. An invisible energy wave disperses. With Caiyi as the center, it forms an energy Aura!


    All the heroes in the range are in great momentum, and their strength has been upgraded to level 115!


    Suona will also switch the aura to W, Tariq is not here, but forget it, there is a solaka, I believe it should be no problem.


    Level 90 w halo plus level 30 W halo! Double halo stack! Let the heroes'' defense strength be greatly improved in an instant! Second kill, has become a floating cloud!


    Chen fan also enjoyed the aura bonus. He felt a change in his body and thought it was very good. He put the three items on his back, reached for the Blood Sword and stood in the front row.


    He has three powers, plus Kirin armour. If that doesn''t hold up, then unless you have a relationship with the director...


    When the other party saw the guy across the street, he suddenly made a move. As a result, a large group of strange "people" appeared, and he was stunned.


    Summoner? I haven''t heard that any Summoner is a summoner. What is this? Should we call them "beasts" or "men"?


    Chen Fan yelled: "up! Kill them


    After all, he took the lead and rushed up, followed by the forever invincible magic Teng. No matter how powerful the enemy is, it dares to go up...


    At present, Chen Teng is still immune to three magic attacks.


    The other side didn''t pay attention to Mo Teng, but looked at Chen Fan strangely. In other words, why do you rush up with a sword as a Summoner? And it''s faster than the baby...


    But since you want to die, don''t blame us. At first, we thought that a large group of babies would be sick to death when they were solved, but now you, the crazy crispy summoner, have rushed over by yourself...


    The other side will focus on the attack on Chen fan, a group of people quickly stand a good position, the soldiers in the front row first attack toward Chen fan.


    "Dang!"


    The weapons in the hands of both sides contact, and the silver armour man looks at Chen Fan in amazement. The attack power is not high, but the defense power... It''s reasonable to say that this kind of rookie at the prefecture level would have to bleed out even if he was attacked by himself. But what''s the situation of the crispy Summoner''s swelling? Can it still be called crispy?


    Chen Fan''s heart was filled with joy and resisted! Sanxiang, Caiyi aura, suona aura, Kirin''s internal power and the defense of his own physical training, only with the slag level of level 105, he withstood the attack of level 120 Gao fushai!


    Although the attack power is slightly insufficient, it can be said that it can not move people at all. But the main attack force is the hero. It''s good to withstand the attack of level 120 with level 105 alone. Do you want to destroy others by yourself?


    Later, magic Teng also caught up. Compared with the front row, he preferred to toss the back row...


    As soon as the mages in the back row chanted, they were broken by the waiting mages. Then they continued to wait for the mages to chant. You can sing, you have the ability to sing...


    The assassins couldn''t go to the front row, but since morden broke into the back row, they also did it.


    Two people quickly flash to the magic Teng side, a left and a right two daggers attack toward the magic Teng, the position is very good, just a left and a right...


    "Ding!"


    The daggers of both sides go through the body of magic Teng in a strange way and have a close contact with each other. It can be said that as long as they deviate a little more, they will stagger away... So the most tragic event in history was born...


    Mage Teng ignores the two assassins because they are physical output and mage is magic output. Magic Teng is immune to all physical attacks, so as long as the mage is restrained, he can wave freely.


    The only ones that threaten magic Teng are the two mages. As for you two cups of assassins, just be the air...


    It''s true that the other side has a good cup. It seems that they all have a cup when they are assassins... Director, how much do you hate assassins?


    Chen Fan in the front row is facing the attack, and mengteng in the back row of the other side is tossing about there, letting the two mages of the other side also have a cup...


    And Chen Fan''s heroes also began to take action. At present, they are not afraid of being killed. Even the strength of the two sides is not very different. The control of heroes can only be controlled for a short time for these Dharma protectors, but it''s nothing in the past, but now it''s a battle with similar strength. If you lose your mind in the battle, don''t you want to die?It''s true that you can only control 0.5 seconds, but in that short moment, when you wake up, you will find that you have been attacked n times, which is quite painful...


    And the attack of the other side is all on the tank hero, and the scene becomes very gorgeous in an instant. All kinds of shields, blood and defense, and a lot of auxiliary skills are thrown around. If someone who doesn''t know comes here, he will think that there are fireworks here...


    Just a few seconds after the beginning of the battle, there were casualties on the silver armour man''s side! Because that guy was thrown a big move by trump. Although the opponent was level 120 and had a certain resistance, he was still absorbed 30% of the double resistance. As a result, the level of divine defense instantly dropped from 120 to 110, which seems to be lower...


    It can be said that the other side didn''t react at all. No one could have imagined that their strength had not changed, but their defense was sucked away. When he reacts, he has been attacked by N times, but this time he can''t stand it. The heroes are ready to burst out and wait for six seconds to throw them all at you...


    Instantly killed by seconds! Although the strength of heroes is only 115, due to the large number of people, all their skills are concentrated on you, commonly known as Jihuo...


    The other side''s ADC can talk about death, but I don''t know what''s going on. Is this a god horse Summoner? And this disgusting ability?


    An ADC died in the beginning, which... The other nine of them were shocked. What''s the situation? Is there a mysterious level master hidden in the other party''s baby Legion? Otherwise, it doesn''t make sense. How can a sky level master be killed in seconds?


    "No, the other side is very strong, drink medicine!"


    At the beginning, I felt that the other party was only at the prefecture level. Although there were many people, it was more difficult to solve them at most. But who knows that the opponent''s ability is very strange, the shield and irony of the tank, the percentage damage of ADC, the mage''s explosive blood damage, all kinds of auxiliary blood, blue, defense and attack...


    What''s more weird is how one person died in the beginning of the group? Although there are many people attacking each other, it is impossible for a pile of ground level to give the sky level a second in an instant.


    I can''t figure it out. I can only explain that there is a master hidden in the other party''s baby Legion...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C607

    Level 120 guys defend cattle, right? But it doesn''t matter, there are three in, to a 200 level guy can change your defense to zero!


    Even if the other side can use internal power to block damage, but your internal power is unlimited? My attack is infinite, it doesn''t consume blue, but you consume blue...


    Doghead will randomly integrate Q skills into a long-range attack, and then shoot at the other side. In this case, because the long-range attack is only used as a carrier, it doesn''t need to have a high level attack, just need to be a directed attack skill!


    This time, Goutou will also integrate Q skills into panson''s Q, and then randomly pull any skills, three skills integration, launch!


    The other side''s vigilance is still very high. After all, he is always on guard. When the only ADC finds that panson''s spear is attacking, he is surprised. Is he the master? But what''s the point of throwing this weapon?


    The other side was afraid of the second, so they dodged panson''s spear. But this is a pointing skill. When the spear turns, it plunges into the other side''s waist...


    "Poof!"


    The other side spewed out a mouthful of blood directly, but he had no time to be shocked and ran to the back row.


    Originally, the attack can''t be so fierce, but through three items, the attack attribute is changed to real damage, which is more powerful...


    Who dares to fight doghead when doghead''s Q can not only be released remotely but also cause real damage? If this is the case in the game, the designers will definitely be sprayed bloody by the players...


    The other side''s ADC doesn''t know what the real damage is, ignoring defense and so on. All he knew was that he was hurt because the other side threw a weapon... Why? What about weapons? How come they''re back in each other''s hands? Are you a boomerang?


    But he did not have any doubt, because he thought that guy was a "master" in his heart, so it was not normal to say that he was injured? Didn''t you see the previous teammate was directly killed? Now I''m not dead, that''s the other side''s mercy...


    Other teammates also found the ADC situation, suddenly heart a tremor, really ambush the master! He threw a weapon at random and then abandoned a member of the special combat team. If a person came, wouldn''t it be even worse? (when people come, brother pan will hang up.)


    The other side was shocked by Trump''s big move. Now he is shocked by Pango''s joint strike. It is estimated that 5% of his blood will be wasted at most under the original defensive situation. But at present, relying on the real damage, but all of a sudden the ADC waste half blood more!


    This scared them so much that they didn''t have the confidence to fight any more. The crowd ran back quickly and looked at Chen Fan in a daze.


    What? What are you running for? So unafraid?


    The real harm to cattle is cattle, but there are two prerequisites. First, you must have corresponding high attack skills, such as nanny solaka. Even if her q is changed to real harm, so what? What else can I do?


    Second, you have to have an output environment...


    If the other side really fight together, holding the idea of dying together, then Chen Fan''s side really can''t resist. It''s not that the Q of the dog''s head doesn''t cool down. When the other person dies, he can definitely lose a few heroes a second before the second Q of the dog''s hair comes out. It''s commonly known as back padding...


    But the other party was scared to pee and ran away without looking back!


    Chen fan is a little silly, this... Your group of 120 high rich handsome, the result was our group of 110 hanging wire to scare away? Well, although the silk hanger has an artifact in his hand...


    After recovering, chen fan scratched his head rather depressed and said, "how did you run? What suck is it? It''s 120 of the cattle expert. What''s the situation? "


    Caiyi glanced at him speechlessly. You are all 115. The difference between the two sides is not so much. The other side can''t beat you. With the cooperation of the three items of artifact, it''s them who are killed by the regiment. If they don''t run, they''re stupid...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C608

    It seems that the other party''s regiment is going to be destroyed, but they run away. Chen fan is still very upset.


    As for chasing, it''s not as fast as others. How about flying? How to fly? You can fly there, but heroes you can''t take it, unless you put it in the summoning space, but once you put it in, it''s empty and blue...


    So although I''m not happy, I can''t help it. It''s not as fast as them. It''s certainly not possible to fly there. It''s so dangerous in this layer. Is it not death to make yourself into an empty blue?


    The evil flame one face dully looks at chen fan, saying, this guy unexpectedly really with the war general level strength will protect the law level to win? Not only won, but also no injury! In the end, the opponent''s morale collapsed and ran away...


    Magic flame''s brain can''t turn a little. Although Tianlin is very strong, chen fan is Tianlin, but now he doesn''t wake up. How can he be so strong? Did this guy wake up? But it''s hidden? Well, it shouldn''t be possible...


    The Dragon Emperor understood that he patted the dog''s head and the three forces on his hand. He said with a face: "how about it? Three cattle B? I dare say this is definitely the strongest of the four artifact! It can be seen from this that I am also the strongest as a guardian of the three forces! "


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, you this is not turning a corner to praise yourself? make sense? We all know what you are...


    Directly ignoring the words of a fag, Chen Fanchao said: "forget it, since people have run away, let them go for the time being. Let''s go to other places to find yinjianan. Aren''t there teams one, two and four? Find them


    According to the test, there is no way to solve the problem! Er, the premise is that the other party is equipped with this kind of configuration. If there are ten star fox summoners, chen fan will surely die...


    When the master left, don''t waste his 120 level body


    Chen fan a Leng, doubt a way: "can you turn him into a zombie?"? Impossible? If even level 120 can change, don''t you become a bug? "


    "I couldn''t help it before, but Caiyi modified my data. Well, the host should ask her about the specific situation, and I''m not sure about it."


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, he quickly asked Caiyi, "what have you changed? Can these 120 level masters become zombies? "


    Caiyi lifted her neck and said with pride, "what is level 120? It''s 120 years later! But at present, I only get the second level permission, so I can''t completely modify the data, only partially


    Chen Fan excitedly said: "which part has been revised? Give suck? "


    Cai Yi said with pride: "of course! Although the opponent''s level is too high, which exceeds the maximum value of data and can be immune to York''s big move, I modified it a little. The master can now use the corpses of these experts to transform the original zombie troops! "


    Chen Fan heard strange, puzzled: "how to transform? What is the effect of the transformation? "


    Caiyi said with a light smile: "there is energy on the corpses of experts, and this energy can make the zombies under your master improve their strength. However, because they are corpses with dead breath, they can only improve the strength of zombies. There is no way to improve the strength of the masters and heroes."


    Chen Fan widened his eyes and said, "what a cow? How many levels can I upgrade to? "


    Caiyi thought about it and said, "it mainly depends on how much energy there is. The more energy there is, the stronger the promotion will be. However, there is an upper limit, which is the average value of energy! For example, the energy of a level 120 master, even if there is a large group, it can only improve the zombies'' strength to level 120, and can''t be improved any more. If it''s level 120 and level 130, you can increase your strength to 125! "


    Chen Fan''s eyes are bright! 01, your spring is back!


    Since the appearance of silver armour man, jorick''s sense of existence has been at the bottom of the valley. It can be said that there is nothing wrong with him...


    In reality, York is fighting with zombie troops. He used to be very good. He can be said to be a big trump force in Chen Fan''s hands! But after the appearance of silver armour man, 01 and others were completely abandoned. After all, 01 and others were only at level 90, while their opponent was at level 105. The difference in strength was too much...


    It''s a pity for Chen fan. 01 they have been fighting all the way. How many injuries have they suffered? How many attacks have you resisted? How many times do you lack arms and legs? How many times did chen fan and others pull him to be a meat shield? (I always feel that it''s too much to have 01 and others around you...)


    It''s a pity that Yinjia man is too bull B, and 01 and others are completely disabled. They can only be reduced to soy sauce in the summoning space...


    There seems to be a solution now! 01 and others can improve their strength! This makes Chen Fan very excited, meat shield is back!


    Caiyi poured cold water on Chen Fan and said: "it''s true that strength can be improved, but the energy conversion rate is not 100%. That is to say, it''s useless to rely on the energy of a master alone. Even a zombie can''t be promoted to level 120."


    Chen Fan didn''t respond. He said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are still 120 level masters'' corpses in my summoning space!"Chen fan, the former masters'' corpses, didn''t throw them, but they were all put into the summoning space. Although at that time, York couldn''t transform them into zombies, after all, they were at level 120. What a pity to throw them...


    Before a group of one of the teams, five 120! The other one is the five level protector!


    Chen Fan released all the corpses, then looked at Caiyi with interest and said curiously, "what''s next?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "let me take care of it next! Oh, by the way, master, let them out. I can only promote one or all of them, but the energy will be equally divided when all of them are promoted. So master should consider clearly whether to take the elite route or the sea of people route


    Chen Fan thought about it and asked, "01''s time is running out. If you stay outside all the time, it''s only about 10 days. If you promote him, then it''s time. Will you waste energy?"


    Caiyi shook his head and said: "although it does waste some of the energy, more than 60% of the energy can be recovered, and the strength of the zombies is the same. Why should they have to improve the efficiency? Isn''t the 10th new? Just promote him


    Chen fan also thinks that it makes sense, although compared with the 10th, 01 and others are more emotional. But people really don''t have much time. If you can save it, don''t let people show their faces and go to get lunch boxes...


    Chen Fan decided to come down, summoned No. 10 and said, "just promote him! The route must be the elite route, and there are only 10 zombies. Except for 04, nine zombies can''t come up with a sea of people tactics


    Cai Yi nodded, stretched out her little hand and made a few empty points on the eleven corpses. Then eleven round beads appeared from the eleven corpses. Finally, Qi Qi flew into No. 10''s body!


    Chen fan and others are staring at the situation of No. 10, and found that No. 10''s body suddenly expanded, and growing larger.


    Just when Chen Fan was worried about whether the goods would explode, he saw No. 10''s body suddenly seemed to leak air and then retracted. However, it was different from just now. It was obvious that No. 10''s body had changed. It was not only taller, but also a little stronger...


    Chen Fan looked at it for a long time and said in surprise, "is it over? What''s the level of number ten now? "


    Caiyi replied: "it should be level 115! However, he is a zombie, and his defense is almost the same as your master''s physical training, so his defense should be level 119. Unfortunately, like the original zombies, they have no brains, and their comprehensive combat effectiveness is slightly weak. They are only suitable for being meat shields, not for them to fight alone


    Chen Fan said happily: "enough, enough! Before, 01 and others were meat shields. I didn''t expect them to become DPS


    The meat shield is back, and the winning rate of the battle after that has been improved a lot. Now it''s no problem to challenge the 15 man team!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C609

    Chen fan is more courageous after he has no number 10. He can''t help it. Although there were many people in the past, they were all heroes. We can''t take them to do harm. What should we do if they die?


    So chen fan used to be very careful and didn''t dare to fight too much. But Now York''s Zombie army is about to return, which makes Chen Fan very happy!


    Well, I''m used to using them as meat shields. It''s not convenient to use them as meat shields...


    After looking at No. 10, chen fan was more satisfied with it. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "man, it''s hard for you to be a zombie. When the play is finished, go and get three boxed meals. That''s what the protagonist said."


    No. 10 Thank God you don''t hurt me...


    ¡°OK£¡ set out! Next, go to the four teams! "


    Chen fan and a large group of members of the baby Corps left slowly. The fourth team was far away from the third team, because one of them was in the West and the other in the East...


    Several people just left, suddenly a figure appeared in the original position, looking at their back with a puzzled face.


    "Isn''t miss LAN saying that Tianlin is in danger? Why can''t I see that? It seems that others are in danger. What''s the matter? "


    He is one of the eight law protectors in office! Ability is absolute defense!


    Magic flame can be said to have no sense at all, because the elder''s ability is very strange.


    Although the watchman of each floor can understand the movement of that floor, it does not mean that he can feel it 100%.


    For example, dikui, when people jump into the void, they can''t feel the evil flame even if they kill them, so the guards sometimes can''t feel it.


    And the elder, his ability is to form a shield on his body, similar to LAN, but he can''t rebound, he can only block damage.


    And this shield is a little different from LAN, his shield is similar to the power of space! Form a void outside your body! That is to say, after the appearance of the shield, he actually left the space, because there was a layer of void outside, separating his space from the space of the void!


    This is absolute defense! The attack of other people, the result is all into the void, simply can''t hit his people! Want to crack, must be a higher strength of people, will be outside this layer of void to close!


    For example, the original small law, with e skills simply can not trap Cain. Because others are stronger than you, you distort the space, but others can repair the space!


    But I have to say that in the same level is really invincible! Although it consumes more internal power, as long as there is internal power, he is invincible!


    And just because he was out of this space, the demon flame didn''t feel that there was an old man behind...


    The elder said that he was very confused. It seems that there is no problem. Why do you call us here? Come out and have a look? Don''t make any noise, will you? As the bottom card, we have to wait for the most critical time to appear again!


    He shook his head, and his figure flashed. After he appeared, he was already in the elder''s silly eyes. Is that ok?


    Just now the old man waved his hand and jokingly said, "OK, OK, let''s help you a little bit, but don''t talk nonsense about it, or we''ll have to carry the black pot."


    LAN is very happy! To tell you the truth, they really can''t stand the 12th floor. Although the strength of the other side is weaker than them, the number of the other side... No mage is right, but even if you are a soldier, you will be killed if you fight like this!


    LAN, they are not ADC, their attack needs internal power support. And they''re not heroes, they''re human beings, they''re physical...


    It can beat back one wave, but what about two waves, three waves, four waves?


    It can be said that if it really goes on like this, the result of waiting for them is that they have no internal power, and then they are hacked off by others...


    But it''s ok now! With the addition of 20 elders, even if they only help a little, they won''t stay here all the time, but it''s enough to give everyone a chance to breathe!


    -


    on the first floor, let''s turn the background music into a cheerful one, because some two guys are going to show up...


    The former king and the Dragon Emperor are looking at the wall in front of them, saying that they are speechless...


    The Dragon Emperor drew his mouth and said, "how many times have you hit the wall?"


    "I know you must think that I have taken the wrong way, but I want to say... You''re wrong! absolutely wrong! This is my territory. How can I not even know the direction? I must have been renovated in the past 30 years. As a result, I got lost


    The Dragon Emperor said helplessly: "well, even so, you''d better leave the man to lead the way, but you want us to do it by ourselves. Isn''t that a barrier?"


    The holy King rolled his eyes and said, "people are busy, but they have to stay on the first floor, so that those guys who have no aesthetic sense will not come back. How can I let him come with us? I took him to the second floor. What about the first floor? "


    The Dragon Emperor said with a black face: "you should ask him the way before you go!"The holy King pondered for a moment and said, "what you said is reasonable. The void must have been rebuilt, so the route is different. It''s not a way to find out. We have to go back and ask the way."


    The two of them turned back together. The holy King led the way ahead, passed the fork, and naturally left...


    Well, when they came, they took the right road...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C610

    As Chen Fan walked forward, he asked Caiyi: "the master corpse of one hundred and two is useful. What about one hundred and one? Can it also be promoted? "


    Caiyi nodded and said: "yes, but master, you have to be clear that the maximum level of strength can not exceed the average level of energy! So if the master uses the energy of the 101 master corpse, although he can raise 01 and others to 111, but later he can get the 122 master corpse, then it is absolutely impossible to raise them to 122. Since the master is on the elite line, I advise him to give up the one hundred and one, and take the one hundred and one meat shield. It''s better to let the heroes go to the top. They have 115 at least. "


    It''s a pity for Chen fanwei. If there is no restriction from that Keng father, he just needs to hunt more ordinary silver armour men. However, there is no way now. Since the average value is taken, we can only rely on 120 master corpses. Otherwise, if we get 105 ordinary silver armor male corpse energy, it will not only not improve, but also lower the level of 01 and others...


    Fortunately, I''m not afraid of challenge 120 now. If the other side doesn''t have eight Dharma protection levels, it''s OK. 120 is also divided into grades, like star fox, he was originally 120, but look at his strength, everyone knows...


    Another example is Han. Although she is 125, a 130 may not be able to solve her quickly. Unless you are a soul body, Han can''t help it...


    And these silver armour men are 120, yes, but they are the lower class of 120. Of course, if we only talk about the single attribute, then they are very good, tanks are very meat, ADC combat effectiveness is very high, mages are very crisp... Oh no, it''s very high... The assassin''s speed is very fast, and the auxiliary milk is enough...


    But if the comprehensive capacity is increased, seriously, the slag will explode... Apart from ADC''s slightly better ability, other people are not good at single choice at all...


    So to deal with them, chen fan has nothing to worry about. If it''s just one person, even 130 may fall to the ground with hatred in the opponent''s attack, but Chen fan, like Xinghu, is a Summoner...


    There are no other advantages of the summoner, that is, there are so many people! If you are a soldier, you may not be able to kill a person when you are surrounded by the other party''s team of gods and you have no internal power, because they have a father...


    But for the summoner, this is a floating cloud! A bunch of babies together, everyone is attacked, you father... Which one?


    Chen fan and others all the way to the opposite side quickly, by the magic flame road, all the way to save a lot of time, straight forward! The benefits of the circuit breaker...


    Of course, try to avoid other silver armour men along the way, because if you don''t, it''s not easy to deal with. Killed? If I kill you, I''ll be exposed. I''m sure people will know that when the time comes, a lot of people will come to block you...


    Why not? I''ll kill you if I don''t kill you...


    So I''d better try to avoid it first, and then I''ll go back and deal with you guys slowly after I kill the new silver armour men...


    Because of the existence of the open circuit machine, the speed can be said to be very fast. After all, we are all experts. The size of a city may be larger for ordinary people, but for experts, it can be traversed in half an hour at most...


    Zhao Xin has been directing them all the way, letting them continue to play in circles. Anyway, there are magic flames making holes in all kinds of walls, and the other side still doesn''t know that they are in circles...


    After Chen Fan got there, he met with the other side and made the ten members of the special combat team slightly stunned.


    But then they were happy! Well, what they think is the same as the people in the previous team. They think that the command center "has good command", but they didn''t expect that it was because someone else sent it to their home...


    But what surprised them was that they didn''t see so many people when they saw the movie. What''s the situation?


    From the breath, we can feel that the strength of the other side is not so good, it''s just prefecture level. But the number is a little sharp, and it''s only half a day. How did it suddenly change from a small replica team with less than ten people to a force with nearly 100 people? Copy and paste?


    They are in a daze, but Chen fan is not. With a wave of his hand, he called out, "go! Kill them


    When the other party heard this, a burst of laughter killed us? Just by you prefecture level? It''s right to have a lot of people, but what''s the use? Mage, a magic comes and you''re half dead...


    It''s a pity that they haven''t had time to start, and the magic Teng here takes the lead in opening a big move and flies in the past!


    It''s the first time that mengteng has made a big move in reality. It''s not dark... Maybe it''s because the game was originally set up to be magic, so it didn''t have any special effects, but it''s OK to fly...


    Magic Teng instantly flashed to the back of the other side for harassment tactics, the other side was surprised, this group of black monster is swollen? Will it blink? Assassins in monsters?


    The other team was not the same as the previous one. This time, they all ran to the back row to rescue the mage. Unfortunately, an ADC just started, and Chen fan stopped in front of him. And the other ADC was stopped by a nerd, number 10!


    Two ADC at the same time a Leng, these two prefecture level small slag want to do? Stop us? It''s very emotional...They immediately drew out their weapons and attacked each other. Chen fan also took out his blood sword to meet them. As for No. 10, he stretched out his fist to attack... Tut, zombies are domineering. They not only challenge 120 with the strength of level 115, but also fight empty handed... (No.10: Director, your sister gave me a whole weapon! I''ve never seen such a stingy guy like you


    Caiyi and a lot of assistants spread their aura in the back row, enveloping chen fan and No. 10, making their defense rise in a straight line!


    Then the two sides collided with each other, and the silver armour men were stunned.


    On the 10th, due to the strength of level 115, it was changed into level 120 by halo! As like as two peas, and with zombies, the defense is more powerful than the average person, so it completely resists the attack. Chen fan was even more wonderful. Originally, it was level 105, but it was increased to 110. However, with the strength of Kirin''s internal power and physical training, he resisted the attack of the other side and made the other side dumbfounded...


    No matter how hard he tried, chen fan did not move. Joke, compare strength with physique, don''t you want to die? 120 is powerful because of internal power, not physical power...


    Chen fan has Kirin''s internal power, which is one level higher than ordinary internal power. As for the physical power, it goes without saying, who tries who knows...


    So although Chen Fan was only promoted to 110, he had a lot of treasures, which made his strength more than five levels higher... (Note: Chen Fan''s strength is 105 if he doesn''t add state. After all, he has also taken dragon''s essence and blood. Caiyi aura plus five levels, Kirin''s internal power and physical training plus five levels, so the current single challenge level is similar to that of Heroes)


    heroes have the advantages of heroes, while chen fan has the advantages of Chen fan! Heroes rely on skills, chen fan relies on physical strength!


    Chen fan is not afraid of these people. I used to be afraid, that''s because at that time Caiyi didn''t have a halo, but now with the halo, I dare to fight with them. Anyway, I''m injured and there''s solaka...


    The two ADCs of the other side were dragged down, but all the others rushed to the back row, and they all attacked mengteng...


    Here comes the cup! To tell you the truth, people who meet magic Teng for the first time will have a cup, which is also a matter of no way. Who would have thought that this guy is physically immune? And not only immune, your attack will also go through the body of others and hit the teammates...


    According to common sense, even if it''s a soul body, you have to materialize the body if you want to attack others, otherwise you can''t hit people. Just like others can''t hit you, you can''t hit others...


    And they saw just now that magic Teng hit the two mages. It should be said that each other is materialized...


    Tut, it''s a pity that moteng is a wonderful flower. What Chen Fan lacks most is a wonderful flower. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers. If you want to deal with Chen fan, you must abandon all common sense thinking, and then use exotic flowers to exotic flowers...


    "Poof!"


    "Bang!"


    Very unified two voices came, chen fan took time to turn to look at the eyes, suddenly a joy.


    The two assassins stare at each other''s eyes...


    Because the Epee used by the two tanks was splitting, it was better than the assassins. The Epee collided with each other, but they didn''t die together...


    Of course, you won''t die if you are stabbed, but the two assassins are seriously injured and are unable to fight now.


    They didn''t use internal power to protect their bodies. Who would have thought of this? The reason why a master''s defense is high is that he uses internal power to protect his body. They are not physical training. Physical training relies on body strength to block damage, while other masters use energy to block damage... (so the real damage is BT, but it''s not as bad as the sky. It''s also because of this that it ranks third. Of course, when dealing with physical training, it''s a great ability. Finish physical training! I can go to the first place, but unfortunately I don''t have physical training


    In the last inning, an ADC died at the beginning, but this time, Trump''s big move is still cooling down, so there is no way. However, other people''s minds are two. This is not the beginning of self killing. Two assassins are disabled...


    Mengteng''s Yin level has improved again. When the opponent attacked just now, he deliberately stepped back and made a move to escape. It means that I''m afraid of attacking...


    Oscar winner! Don''t explain...


    The two ADCs are facing the back row, so they see the whole process in their eyes, but they prefer not to see...


    This... Is it an illusion? No, it''s not an illusion. What''s the situation?


    Chen fan saw each other''s face and said with a smile, "are you still in the mood to look elsewhere?"


    The other side reacted and was shocked. He quickly took out the medicine bottle from his waist and prepared to drink it. However, this time, chen fan had experience ahead of time and took the lead to attack the other side. He let the other side reluctantly put down the medicine bottle and fought with Chen fan again.


    The heroes in the back row also started to attack. At present, chen fan and No. 10 are in front of the ADC attack, and the two assassins are useless. The back row is super safe...


    The rhythm of Tuan Mie is coming...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C611

    Silver armour men are more and more frightened, this time the situation can be said to be worse than the last game!


    In the last game, because chen fan had little experience, he was drunk by them. In the end, he played very hard. Although he won, he also played some lottery.


    But this time, chen fan took the lead in rushing with the number 10 and stuck to them. Instead of playing confrontation games with them, he began to drink to others...


    The two assassins were abandoned, the two mages were harassed by magic Teng, and the two ADCs were dragged by Chen Fan and No. 10. As a result, none of the six people drank the medicine.


    As for tanks and auxiliary... This... Well, ignore...


    And in the last game, because of the threat of assassins, there were a lot of people in the back to protect. But this time there is no need to protect, all the melee heroes come forward to attack! A bunch of skills, full screen... Oh no, skills flying all over the world...


    Especially for the dog head group, pensengo threw his weapon to whoever was unlucky...


    Heroes'' skills have an advantage over Chen Fan''s, that is, automatic tracking of pointing skills, which is extremely fast and has more than 90% chance to hit you! Unless you''re really strong...


    The strength of these two ADCs is not bad. Unfortunately, because they are dragged by Chen fan, they are slow, let alone hiding skills.


    I don''t know how many times I was inserted... Well, don''t get me wrong, it''s Pango''s spear...


    Panson doesn''t throw other people, so he just throws these two ADCs. With the help of real harm, he throws one by one, who is pregnant...


    Although you can use internal power to deal with the damage, the real damage is not so easy to resist, and the opponent''s internal power is very seriously consumed.


    And for the first time, the other side didn''t use much internal power because they didn''t know it. As a result, they got a lot of bleeding... Well, it really doesn''t mean anything else...


    Real damage means ignoring your defense. For example, the attack power of the spear is 500, while the opponent''s physical defense is 200. If you reduce it, it will be 300. That is to say, if you don''t take the internal power top, it will cause 300 damage. The other side originally took 300 internal power value to top, originally thought can block. It''s true that 500 attacks are blocked by 300 internal power, but the other 200 damage is real damage, causing damage to him directly!


    This is also the reason why the other party is shocked. They don''t know that the other party''s real damage is. They think that the other party''s attack power is 700...


    The same is true of the former team. They don''t know about it, so they think that pansengo attacks super high...


    But the former team ran away, but the people in this team were thrown away. Although they were shocked, they still didn''t run. It seems that they want to play again...


    This time he took 500 internal force value to block, and found that after the perfect block, his heart was at ease! In fact, he didn''t know that Pango''s attack was 500, but he thought it was 500''s internal power shield plus 200''s body defense... (for example, just for example, the attack power of 500 is explosive, but Chen fan has more than 10000 HP, let alone these people)


    this is the strength of real damage! You must use the internal power equal to your own defense to block the damage! But physical training doesn''t have internal power, so it''s a big cup when physical training encounters real damage... Oh, no, chen fan''s internal power is excluded...


    There is Chen fan, a super meat shield in front of him, and then there is a "super expert" who keeps throwing weapons there. It''s very painful. He has to waste more than n of his internal power every time, which makes him very anxious.


    His uncle''s! Isn''t it prefecture level? Why are you so good? Do you always run away? We thought you were very good...


    And because he was attacked by panson at the beginning, he is injured now, so his fighting ability is greatly reduced.


    The other side also began to fight the idea of retreat, no way, the guy in front said, although very resistant to fight, but not too cow. But the guy in the back is sick to death! What kind of weapon? It hurts to throw it! And NIMA will automatically return to the master...


    Looked the eye side, immediately in the heart one spirit. On the 10th, it''s miserable. After all, the heroes still focus on Chen fan, because they can''t let chen fan make any mistakes. As for the 10th... It''s OK to ignore it. It''s OK to die. Pull it back and reorganize it. It''ll be alive again tomorrow... No. 10


    This guy couldn''t stand Pango''s spear and wanted to call for tanks to fight against him. However, when he found that the two tanks were surrounded by dozens of heroes, he consciously closed his mouth...


    The two dads are busy at the moment. They have finished their milk here, they have just finished their milk there, but they are disabled here. As for the two assassins, they have completely ignored them...


    When ADC found that Pango''s spear moved, his heart sank and NIMA was going to be inserted again...


    The other side did not talk nonsense, suddenly broke out the force to beat chen fan back, then quickly flashed back, shouting: "the enemy is too strong, retreat for the time being!"


    Chen fan was stunned and said angrily: "NND! Want to run again! Yabah, let''s go together! Stop themIt''s a pity that the other party is determined not to fight with you. But if they can run, they can still escape. After all, chen fan and others are weaker than them. They can''t stop them when they break through.


    But there are a few left. Although most of the control skills are wasted, they can still be controlled for half a second. Together, they are enough to control a Dharma protector to death...


    Although they are charged with a lot of toughness, they still have a lot of control over No. 10...


    And the other party was surprised to find that his teammate had been charged, but they had no choice but to wave goodbye with tears... (shit! Help me


    Chen Fan helplessly looked at each other''s back, a burst of egg pain in his heart.


    NND, I can''t stop it! It''s hard to catch a 120 level baby... Er, no, 120 is hard to stop...


    Fortunately, I left one... Why? Two more assassins? Didn''t they take these two guys?


    Chen Fan looks at the two people lying on the ground strangely. They are also looking at Chen Fan with cold sweat on their faces...


    After finding that the other party left 30% of the people, chen fan''s mood improved a little, pointed to the other party and said: "go! Kill them


    The two assassins were shocked and said: "We surrender!"


    Chen fan a Leng, still have surrender? Not so disciplined? I''ve never seen anyone surrender before. I thought you guys were tough...


    But although Chen Fan didn''t want to take prisoners, he wanted to ask for some information from them. But one prisoner was enough. Why two?


    Chen Fan looked around the two assassins and said with a smile, "Oh, surrender? Unfortunately, I only want one. What can I do? "


    Assassin a company said: "I''ll be a prisoner!"


    Assassin B instantly interface: "or me, I have more experience than him!"


    Chen Fan How many times have you been captured? Can this also bring out experience?


    Speechless, he looked at assassin B, then turned to the heroes and said, "go and kill this guy!"


    Assassin B is shocked. What''s the situation? I have experience. Don''t you want it?


    Bullshit, you two? Who dares to keep you if you have experience? If you can live to the present, it means that you have n feet of experience in escaping after being captured, or that you have n feet of experience in telling lies. Prisoners, it''s better to be inexperienced...


    When assassin a saw that assassin B had died, he wiped his cold sweat with fear. Fortunately, it was me who said it first, otherwise it would be my turn to say that he had experience...


    Chen Fan looked at assassin a, crouched down and said: "we never abuse prisoners. I just want to ask you some questions. If you answer honestly, I can consider releasing you ~"


    as soon as the assassin''s eyes brighten, he quickly nodded and said: "I will tell you all I know!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C612

    To tell the truth, chen fan really wants to know Yinjia man. All the time, both sides are fighting, but Chen Fan never knows them.


    Want to know their purpose, want to know where they come from, more want to know their strength.


    Chen Fan sat aside and asked assassin a, "where are you from? Is that what you''re doing? "


    The other side nodded and said, "well, we are from another universe. It was 300 years ago that our Dragon Emperor fled here. However, at that time, our scientific and technological strength was not very strong. Although we could break the barrier of the universe, it would hurt our muscles and bones. So at that time, I gave up the pursuit and wanted to purify the purest blood from the blood of the common dragon people! "


    Chen fan a Leng, ask a way: "your purpose also is the essence blood of dragon?"


    The other side looked excited and said, "of course! The essence and blood of the dragon is the most powerful thing! It''s a pity that the blood of the ordinary dragon people is not pure enough. We have tested it for many years, but it''s far from our goal. We want to purify the blood essence of the dragon that can improve our strength forever! "


    Chen Fan''s heart moves, they have no way to purify? That means their technology has not reached the level of a thousand years later! And the call scroll is the product of science and technology in a thousand years'' time. If we fight, it seems that we can win...


    Sweat, always thought it was watered, feelings, this is your purified ah? Tut, or Caiyi girl Niu, you''re weak...


    What''s more, the Dragon Emperor is from them? If there is still a dragon in the world?


    Indeed, there is a dragon king there! Every universe has one. It can be said that sister gone with the wind is so lucky... The blood of the Dragon Emperor in the three universes, two of them are there, the other one is also in their universe...


    Chen fan was ashamed for a moment, and then said strangely, "it''s been three hundred years. What''s the use of your coming here now? The dragon has long been dead


    The other side said in silence: "it''s OK when we die. We only need the essence and blood of the dragon. Although the dragon''s body is also a treasure, we have more... As for the blood essence of the dragon, it''s impossible for ordinary people to fuse all the pure blood. Even after 300 years, there''s still something left! And we just want to take some back to study, hope to study some things, and then we can purify the ordinary dragon''s blood essence into the Dragon Emperor''s blood essence! "


    Chen fan was puzzled and said, "so you have nothing to do with me? I''m not from the earth... Oh no, me too... No, I''m not. I was, I''m not... "


    The other side is dizzy, are you? Shit!


    But he still said, "it''s not like that. We''re going to both worlds! One earth has Dragon Emperor''s blood, and the other earth has dragon tomb! We want to go and have a look and hope to find the dead Dragon Emperor there. That''s perfect! "


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, Dragon Emperor a P! There is only one dragon soul with slag strength...


    The other side''s origin and purpose are clear, and then chen fan asked the most critical question: "how many experts are there like you?"


    The other party a stay, then embarrassed way: "how many? I haven''t counted that yet


    Chen fan is silly. Have you ever counted it? How many nimas are there?


    "Give me a rough idea!"


    "Well, there should be about a thousand


    Chen Fan


    The other side explained: "we are called the special combat team, which is a team of five and a team of ten. However, the ability of the latter groups is more peculiar, so there are fewer people. However, there are 24 groups in the special combat team, so the number of people is about 1000."


    Chen fan has been hit hard! fuck! A thousand? 1000 Dharma protectors? Don''t make any noise, will you? We''re only eight...


    Sweat to death! How to fight this? Director, your sister! How to make boss so difficult? Hell mode? I told you to play simple mode! Even the general mode is OK!


    Depressed for a long time, chen fan suddenly trembled in his heart and quickly asked, "is there any expert group on the special combat group?"


    The other side shook his head and said, "no... But


    Chen fan was relieved, but before he could relax for a long time, the other party''s turn made him mention it in his heart.


    "But there are twelve mysterious level masters and six divine level masters on it, and the Venerable Master is beyond the divine level..."


    Chen Fan: "what are the levels of Xuan and Shen?"


    "The members of the ordinary combat group are the upper level of human, we are the lower level of heaven, drinking the potion is the upper level of heaven, then the lower level and the upper level of Xuan, then the lower level and the upper level of God, and then the level of the venerable."


    Chen Fan


    There are 130, 130, grade 6, and one of them...


    Director, I''m going home...


    Give me a break! How could there be twelve of them? There are six beyond the white floating level? Add another one beyond two levels, that is, one of the supernatural level...The man carefully looked at chen fan and said in a low voice: "another point, it seems that the venerable is about to break through. At present, the energy in the venerable''s body is a little unstable, so he hasn''t done it all the time. Otherwise, the venerable will come alone... But when the venerable breaks through, he will definitely do it himself. "


    Chen Fan


    150 to 160... Director, I don''t want this box lunch. I just want to go home...


    Chen Fan''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley. With a black face, he asked, "do you have any pictures of those mysterious and divine level masters? Give me one. I''ll run when I see them... Oh, by the way, give me a picture of the venerable


    The man said with shame: "this... We don''t know. I just know that there are still experts, but I haven''t seen them. As for the venerable, he has always been wearing a golden mask. This should be regarded as an identity mark


    Chen Fan nodded and pulled the man with the golden mask into the ranks of those who ran when they saw him...


    "Is there any special mark of the Xuan level and the God level? Such as clothes and so on


    The other side nodded and said, "yes, they are also wearing combat clothes. The combat group is bronze, our special combat group is silver, and the Xuan level master is gold! As for the divine level, to be honest, no one has ever seen... But I guess they are also wearing combat clothes. As for the color of the mark, I don''t know


    Chen fan a Leng, carefully looked at each other''s clothing, sure enough, found a mark in the chest position, above is a knife and sword crossed with each other. Silver, the same color as clothes, makes the sense of existence very low...


    After drawing the gold medal man and the unknown color man into the ranks of running at sight, chen fan asked, "are the five rookies in the command center over there also members of the special combat team? It seems that only the other two guys have the ability to fight? "


    How does this team even know how to chase each other? What happened? I remember we were still talking to them just now. It shouldn''t be gank...


    "They are the men of the pursuit team. They are good at pursuing. Two of them can detect the enemy''s position, and the other three are ordinary fighters. The sign on their chest is a silver cheetah, which means pursuing. "


    When Chen fan saw him, he finally understood that he was fighting...


    "Is there any other news?"


    The other side shook his head and said, "there are some things we can''t understand. Only the experts above Xuan level can know. I know so much..."


    Chen Fan nodded and said to the heroes, "go and kill him."


    The other side was shocked and said, "you said you let me go!"


    Chen Fan blinked and said innocently: "are you wrong? I said I could consider letting you go, but I thought about it and finally decided to kill you


    Assassin a


    He didn''t pay any attention to this guy''s shouting. Chen Fan scratched his hair in distress.


    I went. How can I fight? Fortunately, now it''s just a member of the special combat team, and the supernatural guy is about to break through. He must be closed when breaking through, so he can be safe for a period of time...


    But after going through customs? It''s even better...


    I wish that son of a bitch made a mistake when he closed the door. He went crazy and died completely! Oh, no, don''t die first. Go crazy and get rid of the gold medal man and the unknown color man before you die... Yes!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C613

    "Shua!"


    At the passage of time and space, several people appeared, not from here, but from the silver armored men who fled back...


    They were the only people left in the third and fourth teams. They were scared to pee by Chen Fan and fled back to their hometown without looking back...


    There, a guard found his companions coming back, but he was slightly stunned when he saw them in a state of confusion and said, "you


    The other side even said: "the strength of the other side is too strong! We''re going to see your honor! I wonder where your honor is? "


    The guard immediately said: "in the research institute!"


    That''s the place to study dragon''s essence and blood. Although the guy doesn''t understand, he likes to watch bottles of dragon''s essence and blood made there. It''s a hobby...


    The third team and the fourth team did not talk nonsense, but rushed to the Research Institute.


    The location of the research institute is not far, because it is also a part of the Research Institute, but it is the headquarters.


    Before long, the two teams of people rushed to the door of the Research Institute, several people who were guarding the door saw the two teams of people, stunned, but still stopped them, said: "I don''t know what''s important?"


    Another captain of the third team said in a hurry: "we have something important to report to the venerable. Please let us in!"


    Do you know that venerable adults hate being disturbed most at this time


    When the two teams stay together, they have such a hobby. If you run in when they are enjoying themselves, you may be slapped out by them...


    What if you don''t go in? It''s really important. All the previous information was wrong. Where is that guy weak? It''s as strong as a monster...


    The two teams are in a hurry. If you go in, you may die... If you don''t go in, it won''t work. It''s called delaying military intelligence...


    At this time, the number one little brother next to the venerable came out, looked at the two teams, frowned and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to be disturbed? "


    When the eyes of the two teams are bright, it''s ok if the boss doesn''t come out, so is the secretary...


    "Well, after we got there, we quickly found each other through the guidance of the pursuit team


    The little brother said strangely, "isn''t that a good thing? Just kill them, and come back to report to us? What are you doing? "


    The other side said with shame: "this... But our... I can''t beat it


    The younger brother was stunned and said in surprise: "can''t you fight? How can so many of you fail? "


    The man explained: "the other side has space ability and always depends on teleportation, so our second group members are divided into four teams, two teams of ten people and two teams of fifteen people! Then surround from all sides! There''s a pursuit team. We did find it, but we didn''t expect it to be our opponent. There are so many people on the other side! "


    The younger brother was shocked and said, "there are so many people? How many? At what level? "


    The man thought about it and replied, "the number is about 60, level... "Prefecture level lower level"


    My younger brother widened his eyes and said: "a group of lower level guys, you can''t beat them? Let''s not say that you still have potions. Even if you don''t have potions, you are heaven level. How about more people? Don''t you have ten, too? Can''t you beat six out of one? "


    The man said in distress: "the other party is very strange. It was originally the lower level of the prefecture, but somehow it has become the upper level of the prefecture, and they haven''t drunk any medicine, so they have changed without any sign."


    Little brother


    Next to a team leader quickly a face pain to play tabloids, said: "there are! They also have a black fog like ghost monster! But the odd thing is we can''t get him


    My little brother rolled his eyes and said, "nonsense! Soul body, do you want to hit? "


    The captain said helplessly: "but they can hit us..."


    Little brother


    Two teams of people are talking about endless painful memories, listening to the little brother a Leng a Leng.


    What a wonderful group of people... What happened?


    "So four of you died?"


    The two teams were embarrassed and said, "well


    The younger brother was speechless for a moment, and he already looked up to them, but why not send two special combat teams and a pursuit team? It''s just a bunch of prefecture level guys. What''s the story?


    The younger brother asked the two teams, "what are the characteristics of each other?"


    The two teams made eye contact for a while and concluded: "it''s a Summoner! Summon beast is very strong. Although they are all at the prefecture level, a group of summon beasts can even destroy half of the special combat group together! In addition, there is a master who is at least heaven level hidden in the summon beast army! Although it looks like a person, it''s probably a Summoner... It''s also a powerful Summoner! It''s estimated that he can draw with the level of the upper level of the prefecture level and the lower level of the heaven level. The key point is that his defensive ability is much higher than other aspects! "The captain of the fourth team continued to add: "in addition, when fighting with us, the other side also summoned a necromancer (they call zombies there), and the strength is the lower level of the sky!"


    The younger brother was stunned, and the younger brother of the summoner was strong, which was very normal. But the summoner himself is so strong, which is not normal... But even if the strength of the lower level is almost the same, it''s the call of heaven and earth... This... Subvert the traditional positioning of the summoner!


    What''s more strange is that the other side can still summon the dead? But why just one? Others call the dead in groups. This guy calls one?


    Necromancer and Summoner can''t coexist at the same time, because these two classes are different! One is a Summoner and the other is a necromancer. They are two classes, but what''s wrong with each other? Double duty?


    Whether it''s a Summoner or a necromancer, it''s a sea of people tactic, but the opponent will summon one... I''m the only one. Do you want to run back if there''s a group


    There can''t be only one! The other side should have! It''s just that I don''t think my opponent is too weak, so I didn''t summon all of them. Well, it should be like this...


    The little brother sighed, reached out and took out the instrument, ready to check the situation of other people on the second floor, but when he saw the instrument, he trembled and his face was incredible.


    On the first floor, all the people are dead!


    What''s going on? How strong are the people on the first floor? It''s impossible. It''s so strong. Why do you stay on the first floor? Not on the 12th floor? by the way! The twelfth floor, I have to go and see...


    The younger brother looked at the 12th floor again, but he was stunned again.


    The map, which was originally covered by more than 80% of the green dots, suddenly lost a large piece, that is to say, all the people in that piece died...


    What''s the situation?!!!!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C614

    Time has only passed for half a day, but in this half a day, a series of things happened...


    The second layer is ignored, which can be said to be the layer with the lowest mortality.


    But the first floor is terrible! The death rate is 100%! No matter the combat group or the special combat group, they are all dead!


    Next is the 12th floor. Although a large piece of it died, more than 60% of the green spots still exist, which is the second floor in terms of mortality.


    In fact, if he had been staring at the instrument, he would have been even more surprised. Because the first layer of those special combat groups are all dead in an instant! From this we can see the strength of the other side!


    It''s a pity that he didn''t stare at the instrument. Just now, he was watching the dragon''s blood essence with the boss. Although he was not interested, the boss liked it. He couldn''t watch the instrument nearby, could he?


    It''s like going to a theater. The boss is sitting there watching happily. As a result, your little brother is playing hard with a mobile phone nearby, and everyone will slap you...


    As a result, I missed a big news! On the first floor, there are some monsters...


    The younger brother was silly for a long time. After he reacted, he found that the people of the two teams looked at him strangely, coughed, pretended to be calm and said, "in a word, I understand the matter. You go down first, and I''ll report it to the venerable."


    The people of the two teams were very happy that they didn''t delay the military information, and they didn''t have to go in to die...


    When they left, the little brother''s expression changed and rushed in.


    "My Lord, no! It''s a big deal! "


    The masked man was just enjoying himself. As a result, he was yelled by the careless guy. He was not happy at all. He stared at him and said, "what are you doing?"


    The younger brother calmed down his breath, and then told the whole story.


    Mask man with the younger brother''s report, face slowly black down.


    Master! Another master! Where are so many experts from NIMA? Every time we send more awesome troops, they will jump out more master, lie down!


    After the report, the younger brother carefully said, "your honor, what do you do next?"


    The masked man wants to run over and kill them all, but now he''s breaking through, and the energy in his body is not stable. If it''s over, who knows if there will be any accident...


    As for the Xuanji and Shenji experts, they can be sent, but there are only a few people in total, and the strength of the other side is not clear. What if the other side still hides Xuanji and Shenji experts? Isn''t that a gift?


    Before the other side''s strength is known, it''s better to be safe. After all, there are many lessons from the past. Every time we send more people, we still end up with cups because they also send more people.


    The combat group is just a small soldier. The special combat group is a little better. It is a special force, that is, the elite level. But now even the elites are dead, and they are beaten back. This NIMA...


    After pondering for a moment, the masked man said: "it seems that there are experts in the first level. Don''t send people to the first level for the time being. There are also experts in the twelfth level. The strength is not clear. After all, there are all members of the combat team. The second level of information is almost clear enough


    I used to think that group of people had strange "game playing" ability, but now I found that they were also very strong. They were still summoners and tank summoners...


    From the report, the other party''s baby has a day level strength of the summoner! There is also a god level strength of the dead! As for the summoner himself, it seems that he can be regarded as a heaven level, plus some other prefecture level babies, generally speaking, he has almost half the strength of the special combat group! This is still the information so far. They don''t know the specific situation. Maybe someone else has hidden the baby...


    So if you want to solve him, at least you need a whole group of special operations team to work together! If you are separated, you will be killed by others...


    Now that you can catch people by dividing into four teams, you only need to send four teams this time! Just in case, send another team. Five teams! (Chen Fan: shit! Even if I''m the main character, you don''t have to stare at me like this, do you? You don''t care about the other layers


    Masked man repeatedly calculated for a while, and even simulated several battles in his mind. He thought that there should be no problem with the five groups, so he put down his heart and said to the younger brother, "send five groups this time! In addition, five pursuit teams will be sent to cooperate with the five groups! Warn them, no one in each group is allowed to separate! No matter what happens


    I don''t think it''s a problem. There are five special combat groups, and there are two groups on the second floor, a total of seven groups! Although some of them have been destroyed, there are still many people alive.


    After these five groups and five pursuit teams pass, there will be more than 350 sky level masters in the second level... Chen Fan: do you want to scare my father to death


    It can be said that one third of all the special operations teams have been sent out. If this can''t kill him, then you have to be supernatural...


    350 special operations units! This kind of strength even Xuanji must kneel down! Even to a slightly weaker level of God may be planted in their hands! In any case, the special combat team is fighting with cooperation, not individual combat capability.It''s terrible to have a special combat team together, but it''s very difficult to have a separate special combat team...


    My little brother ran out to give orders, and the masked man continued to stay here and watch the best things in the world... But his face is not as good as it was just now. The two scum planets even beat their cow x planet like this. What''s the plot? Even if we have not yet dispatched the master, the elite troops have already sent them away, and they are suck in the fight to escape.


    But after five teams have been sent, the situation should be better. Well, it should be...


    Chen fan is not clear where he is. The other party will send someone over again. Five groups, 250 people! Of course, we can''t come today. The time and space channel is not perfect. The number of people has reached the upper limit, so it''s safe today. Let''s have another day...


    On the first floor of the void, the emperor and the Dragon Emperor are still wandering around, in a state of being lost...


    It''s the first time they''ve met the other side of the world...


    After those special combat groups are solved, the rest are just combat groups. Let alone the two 140 level gods, the star fox 125 can easily destroy them.


    It''s a pity that the first layer has made more than half a circle. Each time, the two men''s divine route can bypass the array. They haven''t even reached the star fox. They have been playing in various circles on the other side...


    The Dragon Emperor couldn''t stand it any more. He yelled with a black face: "I told you I''d lead the way! You don''t listen. What do you do now? I don''t know where it is now


    Shengwang stood at the fork, looked at several roads, pondered for a moment, pointed to a road on the left and said, "this way!"


    The Dragon Emperor grabbed the holy king who was about to leave and said with a black face: "we''ve been to this road just now! Isn''t this coming back? Do you want to go around again? "


    The holy king was stunned, then pointed to the right side and said, "this side!"


    The Dragon Emperor looked at the road in front of him, and then looked at the right side. He didn''t see any difference, so he had no choice but to say, "OK..."


    God level road crazy met God level maze, can be said to be a perfect match!


    Getting lost in your own home is a wonderful thing...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C615

    One day later, on the second floor, chen fan has cleared the first team and the second team, but he has also run some people, so there is no way.


    A total of 20 corpses of Dharma protectors (including the former ones) were collected, which just turned the 10th into 120! With a lot of auxiliary words, should be able to have unlimited close to 130 defense! (Caiyi aura + qinnv aura + solaka + Jiawen, solaka''s W is still the highest skill of individual defense, plus level 5! The aura of Caiyi is a little weaker. It''s level 120, so it can''t be increased to level 125. But the advantage is that the attack and speed of the group are also increased)


    at present, except chen fan, the number 10 has the highest defense. Even Chen Fan has to rely on the help of Unicorn armour, otherwise it can''t compete with the number 10.


    That''s how tanks come into being... If the 01 and others are also raised to 120, it can be said that they can really sweep the front of the zombie army, and the heroes throw skills in the back row, God match!


    It''s a pity that it''s not easy to increase the number of people, because Chen Fan''s summoning space has no more congenital intermediate master corpses, as for the congenital peak, there is no more.


    Now in the void, the guy you meet is either a monster or a silver man.


    Monsters certainly can''t, although silver armour man is human, but the level is too high, more than 100 levels, there is no way to turn them into zombies.


    Even if you can get energy from them, the "finished product" is gone. What''s the use of holding a pile of "materials" in your hand?


    There are also some corpses left in the summoning space, but they are only the first-class ones, and even the first-class ones (the young master of the Locke family).


    I don''t know how much energy it will take to upgrade them to level 120. It''s a huge amount of work...


    However, if there are no "finished products" at that time, we can only make up for those "low-grade finished products" in the summoning space. Anyway, the most is to consume more energy. Compared with waste, it''s better to throw them...


    Moreover, the situation of 01 and others is getting worse and worse recently, and their actions are starting to slow down. Not to mention, even their combat capability is declining again. It turns out that people get old, so do zombies...


    In a word, if there''s nothing wrong, let these "elders" stay in the summoning space and enjoy their old age. When they were young, they fought everywhere and suffered...


    Chen fan, a member of the fighting group, also cleaned up a lot of the ordinary silver armour men on the second floor, but he didn''t go out of his way to find them. To be honest, Taicai! Moreover, the number of people is so fierce that it is not easy to solve all the problems.


    Every time I met them on the road, I killed them. If I didn''t meet them, I ignored them. I never went to look for them. It''s unnecessary. Even for the sake of medicine, there are a lot of people. I can meet n people on the road without any intention...


    Today, chen fan is going to the third floor!


    Although there are silver armour men on the second floor, they also go down, so chen fan is not worried. Anyway, it will come down, but let''s go down and wait for them first... Why? That sounds strange...


    Cough! Anyway, it''s no fun to stay on the second floor. There''s no experience here! How cool the next few layers are! It''s not wrong to practice level playing treasure! The second level can only play treasure, can''t practice level...


    Chen Fan wants to go to the fifth floor! That''s the layer of assassination! There, chen fan has real eyes, but these silver men don''t have...


    If you''re lucky, maybe you don''t need to do it yourself. A bunch of cute monsters will help the players play treasure together...


    As for the fourth layer, it''s also very difficult. A lot of vampire monsters will automatically resurrect, and their evil minds will die. It''s true that Chen fan has a way, but at the beginning, 20% of it depended on Chen Fan''s thunder power, and 30% on tachis, so we can move forward smoothly.


    But now it''s no longer possible. It''s very expensive for the thunder department to clear the monsters! At the beginning, there were no cattle X enemies, but now there are a group of silver armour men. If they kill too many monsters and get empty blue, they will be miserable if they meet silver armour men again...


    And tarkis, the light warrior, is not there, so the efficiency of questing is much lower, which makes it difficult for Chen fan to mix up in the fourth floor.


    If you think about it, the fifth floor is more convenient. If necessary, you should keep two or three real eyes just in case. Although the forward speed will be reduced by more than half, the victory lies in safety. In the current situation, it''s good to save your life...


    Chen fan doesn''t know about the last layers, but from the first layers, the safest one is actually the fifth layer. Monster''s silly B setting is a bug. If it is used well, it can bring unexpected harvest...


    Similarly, by the magic flame road, this guy is a "baby" ah, God level road machine! "VIP" in 2013!


    However, after reaching the third level, these two abilities will be useless, but there''s no way. You can''t always stay in the second level. When will it take to reach level 100?


    It''s a big deal. Let magic flame change shifts and pull up the transformer...


    Chen fan and others stepped into the third level of the array, and in the second level, a large group of people gorgeous appearance!Five special operations teams! Team five! 275 Dharma protectors in total!


    Together with the first two existing members, a total of 360!


    This number can really scare a lot of people to death. Bai Piaopiao has only eight Dharma protectors. These guys are 45 times as many as them!


    Well, no matter how bull B, even the star fox, who is good at group warfare, can''t single out 45 people, let alone others who are good at single out.


    In addition to the super defensive Dharma protector Meng and the super bull B array mage Xue ye, even Han has to kneel down! And dream''s sword skill is strong, almost can do others can''t hit her, but she wants to solve each other is also impossible, other people''s father a lot of...


    As for the snowy night, there is no output ability at all, single pick 45? After a few days and nights of fighting, neither side can tell the difference...


    After the group of experts reached the second floor, they first looked at the instrument and found that the green dot was less than half and frowned slightly.


    This time, instead of belittling the enemy, they are very serious. Not only to each group are equipped with a pursuit team, but also equipped with equipment, double protection!


    It''s no use for Chen fan to break through the command center this time. People will know the problem by looking at the instruments...


    And this time, the pursuit team is not in command behind, but with them! So this is a big challenge for Chen fan!


    "Please find the target location!"


    A special combat team leader said to the leader of the pursuit team nearby.


    The man nodded, said a few words to the two players, and said with the captains of other pursuit teams, it''s more powerful to find more quickly.


    Five pursuit teams searched together. Each team searched one of the five areas in the southeast, northwest and middle. It was a carpet search!


    However, after searching for a long time, the five teams repeatedly searched for several times, but the final result still remained unchanged, no target...


    The special combat team leader pondered for a moment and guessed: "maybe it''s going to the next floor. What do you say? Is the other party hiding or not in this layer? "


    Other people also think it''s going to the next level. It''s unrealistic to hide. The second level is big, but there''s no place for Tibetans. This is a cave, not a place to play hide and seek...


    But if the other party really uses what ability to hide, and they go down again, isn''t that a pit father?


    So the group leader thought for a while and said, "well, how about leaving three groups here and two groups down?"


    It''s right that the instrument can''t see the other layers, but the pursuit team can! But it''s not the one that can pull vision, but another one that can mark others! This is very tough! As long as it''s marked, even if you escape to another space, it''s useless. You still know where you are!


    This is a mark of spirit. Once it is printed, unless you are stronger than him and are forced to use your mental power to eliminate it, you can escape to the ends of the earth and people will find you...


    And the two sides just need to mark it, and then one side goes down and the other side stays here. If the upper party meets the target, the lower party can''t come up and can only continue to go down.


    But if the lower party meets the target, it can eliminate the mark, so that the upper party can sense it!


    People of the same level can sense the mark left by the other party on themselves, but people of the same level can''t eliminate the mark, only people of high level can.


    But it''s also one of the means of cross space communication. When you touch the target, you can remove the mark, and the people on it can sense it, and then go down to deal with the target together.


    So keep three groups up and two groups down. Because the people above can go down, but the people below can''t...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C616

    Chen Fan didn''t know that there was a large group of abnormal people on the top. At present, they are killing monsters on the third floor. Occasionally, they meet a passing silver armour man, and they also attack him...


    Magic flame in the side to see a meeting, said: "in the third floor I have no way, then I went back?"


    Chen Fan scratched his head and said, "why don''t you let the transformers come up?"


    The evil flame rolled a white eye and said: "impossible! Wanlong''s ability is very useful. He won''t come up to play with you


    Chen Fan looked at the devil''s flame strangely and said, "it''s useless for you to be emotional."


    Evil flame in the heart a spirit, black face way: "roll! I''m a wizard! Who said it didn''t work? It''s just that the mage is good at attacking, but wan long is better at defending. Now the 12th layer is so dangerous. If Wan Long comes up, it will be miserable below. "


    However, when they were talking about this, the wall next to them suddenly turned, and Wan Long appeared in front of them so strangely. Looking at them, he said with ease: "Hi!"


    Chen Fan


    Magic flame


    Two people are silly for a long time, the evil flame in the heart is surprised, hastily way: "how did you come up?"? What''s next? "


    Wan Long said with a smile, "what do you care? The people of the elder''s pavilion are out. It''s OK to be one less. "


    The evil flame is a Leng, that gang elder sent out? How is that possible? The king didn''t come back...


    Chen Fan didn''t know what the elder''s pavilion was, so he hurriedly said, "you''ve come up. Aren''t the people below more dangerous? You''d better go back. I''m the only one here


    Wan Long rolled his eyes and said, "enough P! Yuezao feels that you are in danger, or is it a big one? Don''t you feel it? The second layer seems to have a lot of experts


    "I feel it, but there are hundreds of people coming. I think it''s an ordinary silver man..."


    A hundred people? Although I feel it, I just feel the danger, but I don''t feel the number of people. But since it''s dangerous, these hundreds of people...


    Three people are scared, lying trough! Hundreds of Dharma protectors?


    What''s the use of sending me here? Can I single out hundreds of Dharma protectors? If you can pick me, I will be super God. Besides, I am not an ordinary God. The God of creation is super...


    With a dry cough, demon Yan looked at Wan Long pitifully, and then said naturally: "since Wan long you''ve come up, I''ll go down to pick up your class. Well, in a word, good luck..."


    Wan long black face way: "you Ya of also stay, you leave me here, I beat?"


    Magic flame patted Wan long on the shoulder and said, "but I can''t beat him if I stay, so I can''t change anything if I stay. Anyway, you are the guardian of this layer, aren''t you?"


    Wan long thought about it carefully, but he thought it was dangerous at most. He was the guardian of this layer, but couldn''t he run away?


    Just after Wan Long let go of his mind, demon Yan suddenly thought of something nearby and reminded him: "by the way, those guys have the ability to find the position of the enemy. It seems that they are called chasing team. Wan long, come on ~"


    Wan Long:... "


    After a moment of stupidity, Wan Long collapsed and said, "this is a P! Hello, I said, "Tianlin, how about going down with us?"


    Chen fan a Leng, then shook his head: "no, you go down, I stay on top."


    Wan Long said with shame, "do you want to die? Hundreds of Dharma protectors, do you think you are immortal


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile: "yes, I can''t fight, but the people below can? If I go down, they will come down too, which will put the people below in danger. Their goal seems to be me. I have the space ability to save my life temporarily. But if I go down, they will follow me. Then I can save my life. What can you do? I can''t fly with a bunch of people


    When they stay together, their target is Chen fan, which is a good thing. If they go directly to the 12th floor, the consequences will be very serious...


    Chen fan has the space ability to save his life, but they don''t have it...


    And the 12th floor is Tianlin''s territory, none of them can sense the enemy''s position, which is even worse!


    In the past, chen fan was not allowed to go down because there were too many people below and the danger was very high!


    But now... Cough! Chen fan goes down. There are hundreds of Dharma protectors behind his ass, and the 12th floor is over...


    Chen Fan''s heart is also very embarrassed, as for it? Didn''t I just kill you 20 Dharma protectors? Why do you want me to fight you like you killed your father? No matter what, there are thousands of Dharma protectors in you. I''ll kill 20. What''s the matter? As for being so mean?


    But they had to beat him, and Chen Fan didn''t do it. At present, we can only try our best to think of countermeasures. If we can fight, we can weaken the opponent''s strength, and we can take medicine and corpses to improve our strength! With such an increase and a decrease, the gap between the two sides will gradually narrow!If you can''t fight, you have to escape... Although potion and corpse are very important, they have to stay away from each other!


    On the other hand, delay for a while, wait for Caiyi to crack the database of the call scroll! It''s all over! Get five levels of authority, four artifact unsealed, god horse is floating clouds!


    So for the time being, fighting guerrilla warfare, grandfather Mao''s fighting essence is very good. If you use it well, victory is in sight...


    But if you want to fight this guerrilla war, you must solve the silver leopard man of the other side! Otherwise, people will know the location. What are you playing? He wanted to ambush others, but he was caught by them...


    The evil flame ran away alone, let Wanlong scold in the heart have no righteousness. But he has no way. If he runs away, chen fan will be dead, and he will be dead...


    Let''s not say that this guy is Tianlin. He has a father and wife of Niu B. There is his wife in the next group of generals, and he can''t stop it!


    Anyone can sell it, but Tianlin, if you dare to sell it, it''s over... Those who avenge him can go from the first floor of the void to the twelfth floor...


    Wan Long said bitterly, "what should I do? Why don''t we sit here and die? "


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye, disdain a way: "I say you this person how so worthless?"? Where was the domineering one V three attitude when I was fighting? "


    Wanlong speechless, at the beginning you are all hanging wire, don''t say one V three, come to 30 all no problem. But now there are a lot of Dharma protectors. I''m just a general. I''m still one V three? And the other party is hundreds of people! This is not one V three, but one V three hundred! When I am immortal?


    Chen fan knows that it''s no use relying on him in battle. He has to rely on himself. Wanlong is just a general. His current strength is almost the same as that of heroes. At most, his ability is disgusting. The comprehensive combat effectiveness is estimated to be 115! With the help of Cai Yi and others, you may be able to reach the level of Dharma protector...


    But one Dharma protector can kill 300 other Dharma protectors? What''s more, they have medicine, so their strength has opened up again...


    So this guy can only be used as an assistant, not as the main force. The main force still depends on Chen Fan himself and others, because they have more than 60 generals!


    Taking more than 60 generals to challenge more than 300 Dharma protectors is like looking for death, but Chen Fan likes to challenge high difficulty. Cough, although he doesn''t want to...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C617

    Wan Long said: "I''m the guardian of this floor. It''s very easy to change the environment a little bit and change the other party''s route here, unless the other party has a hobby, which is playing against the wall..."


    At this time, the other two groups of members also came down. Because of the existence of the pursuit team, they can easily find the next level of array, which is faster than Chen Fan''s...


    After the other side came down, a special combat team leader said to the pursuit team, "it''s up to you!"


    The pursuers of the two teams didn''t talk nonsense. They used their abilities and began to look around. Unfortunately, after watching for a long time, they searched for several times, but they didn''t find any problems...


    Everybody''s stupid. What''s going on? Anyone here? The second floor is not there, and so is the third floor. Did you go to the fourth floor?


    Another group leader thought for a moment, frowned and said, "no! They must be hiding! Let''s look at the images just now and compare them with the second floor. What do you find? "


    Everyone was stunned, and then recalled, but there was no clue. Isn''t it all caves? What''s the difference?


    The group leader shook his head and said, "there are few monsters on the second floor."


    All of a sudden! Yes, the number of monsters on the second floor is very small, that''s because the other side killed them when they passed by! But there are more than half of the monsters in this layer, and they are distributed everywhere. It''s not a straight line without monsters. This can only show that these monsters were killed by the members of the combat group, not by their gang! If it''s them, then the route of the monster''s disappearance should be connected, from here to the next level of array!


    As for flying, they still don''t believe in the past. If you can fly infinitely, why do you need to walk? Since they rely on walking in the battle with the second special combat group, it means that the other side can''t fly infinitely! Even can''t fly!


    Although the time has passed one day, the other party''s ability may be restored, but I believe that the other party should not be stupid enough to take this limited transmission to drive...


    It has to be said that these people have rich combat experience, and they can detect problems from clues. For those who have no combat experience in general, they will go foolishly...


    Now that I know the other side is still there, it''s either the second or the third floor. Anyway, it must be one of the two!


    However, since the other party can hide it, this makes them very surprised.


    At the beginning, the people who went back didn''t report it. They also said that the information was almost complete. This is a bird! I didn''t know such important information!


    Both groups have a sense of powerlessness. They are strong because of their fighting ability. But now people hide themselves and don''t fight with you. What''s the use of being strong?


    Although the people in the pursuit team are good at pursuing, they can''t find others directly in the unknown situation. The mark must be matched by pulling the field of vision, or the others are directly in your field of vision.


    But I didn''t see the target after a long time, which made the pursuit team very weak. They are strong because of their pursuit ability, not their anti stealth ability...


    Chase, that means chasing people, but now people are gone, where do you chase? If you want to chase you, you can''t even show your face. If you don''t have a target, what are you chasing? Chasing the air?


    Everyone is stupid. What should we do now?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C618

    The members of the two special operations teams thought for a long time and didn''t come up with any countermeasures. It''s also a target with no clue. It''s not easy for you to find him out and kill him again.


    Besides, people can fly, which is even more difficult.


    Two groups of people stood there for half a pay. One of the group leaders first reacted and broke the strange atmosphere.


    "In a word, it''s not a good way to stand here. We''d better look for it separately, hoping to find some clues with good luck."


    Other people all agreed and nodded. It''s no use standing here for hundreds of years, and people won''t jump in front of you...


    The two groups discussed with each other. One group started from the left side and searched along the side. So did the right group. After the two groups met on the other side, they exchanged information with each other. If no problem was found, they would search back from the other side. Continue to meet here, exchange information, and search...


    It can be said that they were very careful this time. In the past, if they were separated, they would not meet again unless they were in danger.


    But this time, they also know that their opponents are very strong, so they need to join some meetings between the two sides in the search. On the one hand, it is to exchange intelligence, on the other hand, it is to make the distance between the two sides not too far, and it is more convenient to support. Otherwise, if one is at this end and the other is at that end, it will really meet the target. As a result, other people have hidden strength. There is no way to support them.


    It may be difficult to support at the beginning, but as the search unfolds, the distance between the two sides will gradually increase.


    If Chen fan doesn''t get rid of the silver leopard man in the first place, he will have no chance and can only escape to the next level...


    After the other party began to search, Wan Long naturally felt it and whispered: "the other party has moved. They are divided into two teams, each team has 55 people, one left and one right, searching."


    Chen fan is a Leng, strange way: "isn''t that the mage who plays with fire saying that there are hundreds of people?"


    Wan Long couldn''t understand, so he had to say, "maybe there are only 110 experts? How many others are ordinary silver armour men? "


    Chen fan doesn''t understand, and can only accept this answer for the time being. All in all, it''s good news. After all, compared with dealing with hundreds of them, these 110 have already been regarded as lucky in misfortune...


    "Then we can''t stay here all the time. We have to ambush in front of others."


    Wan Long nodded and said, "let''s take a shortcut! You slowly climb over, I''m on you, even if we''re moving, each other can''t find


    Chen fan and a group of monsters move forward like this. If you look from the side, you can see that the ground is rising strangely. Fortunately, the range is relatively small. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t feel it.


    As the other party is searching, the speed is naturally slow, and it is impossible to walk along like wandering. Although Chen Fan''s speed is slower than theirs, his victory is to take a shortcut to make them reach the front of each other first!


    "Oh, my casual wear. It''s my favorite. Unfortunately, it''s worn out... I went, those guys, no, I have to kill some of them to vent my unhappiness


    Wan Long said with a black face: "isn''t it just a dress? You want revenge for the clothes? You... Shh! Keep quiet! The other side is coming! "


    Chen fan doesn''t complain any more. He immediately concentrates on holding his breath and perceives the external environment.


    This is the team on the left. They are searching carefully all the way. Because chen fan is hidden, so they did not let go of the wall and floor, because these days, the secret way god horse is more...


    But they didn''t come across a monster all the way. They were all removed by Wanlong. Anyway, they can''t stop it. It''s meaningless. And when they see the monster''s ability, they can guess some...


    The distance between the two sides is getting closer and closer. Silver armour man doesn''t know that the other side has the ability to change. He has never met a monster, so he doesn''t think about that. After all, no matter how much imagination commands, some wonderful things can''t be figured out.


    For example, ancient people can''t imagine that there is a kind of thing called airplane in this world, and there is a kind of human being called fag, the representative of Dragon Emperor... (Dragon Emperor: £¤%! &^%)


    Chen fan also perceives the opponent. At least he is an expert. Although his combat experience is still not very high, and he is weak compared with the previous Tianlin, he still has this perception ability.


    At this time, this not serious guy is particularly nervous, but there are 55 Dharma protectors on it!


    Wanlong does not dare to move, although the simulation into the ground, but as long as you show a little bit of horse feet, such as breathing, or a small body movement, then people can definitely detect it!


    Breath is covered, so the other side is not alert, still moving forward according to the original speed.


    When half of them passed, that is, when the middle troops were on top of Chen fan, chen fan yelled: "action!"


    "Shua!"


    A large group of heroes were summoned out, and a group of monsters also restored their bodies to attack the silver armor man. Although the strength is very good, but also can buy some time. After all, the heroes can''t control 55 people, others have to rely on those monsters to die in exchange for precious time...The outer silver armour man was thrown to the monster to deal with, and all the silver armour men in the middle of the circle were controlled by the heroes.


    Caiyi and others instantly opened the auxiliary aura, and raised the strength of the heroes to a higher level!


    Chen fan, on the other hand, is singing the space power silently. In one second, the other''s mages also need one second. Therefore, in this case, the other''s mages are all useless, so they don''t need to kill them at all...


    Magic Teng is like a ghost in the crowd, making a beautiful circle, disrupting the opponent''s formation. A large group of other heroes found five silver leopard men almost at the speed of seconds, and then a large group of skills hit them...


    Although the other side''s reaction was quick, it was almost immediately after Chen Fan''s shouting that he pulled out his weapon and became alert. But unfortunately, chen fan''s shouting and calling are synchronized, and the heroes'' reaction ability is zero delay. Human beings are absolutely not as responsive as computers...


    The other party''s five silver leopard men are not all dead, but the two detectives are dead. They are super crispy and can''t stand the "warm greeting" of a group of heroes...


    Even if the reaction speed is fast and the internal power shield is opened, it''s a pity that the attack of a group of heroes can''t be blocked by your crispy skin. Everyone is at level 115, and you are at level 120, but the defense is really no different from that of level 115. If it''s not that the skill takes a while from sending out to hitting, otherwise the opponent can be said to hang up in an instant, and even give you no chance to open internal power shield...


    Chen fan also finished singing. He collected the heroes and the two corpses, and then took Wanlong to flash away!


    The first gank, perfect!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C619

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    On the second floor of the void, there are two figures. En, you are the holy king and the Dragon Emperor. Congratulations on finding the array...


    The holy king said with a happy face: "how? I lead the way, right? "


    speechless glimpses at him, then turns his head to make complaints about it. This guy is too thick skinned and make complaints about him.


    The first layer was almost turned by them for dozens of times. Finally, they changed the route n times under the constant hint of the Dragon Emperor and found the array...


    However, now he has come to the second floor, the Dragon Emperor has walked dozens of circles in his heart, leading to the fact that the map on the upper floor that he can recite is useless, so his face is very dark. Because he knows, it''s going to be a circle again...


    The holy king looked around, pointed to his left and said, "I''m familiar with this road! Come, follow me


    Huanglong You''re a good p! When you say left, 99% of the correct route is right...


    It''s a pity that they are a little late. Otherwise, they may be able to help Chen Fan clean up the second layer of a large group of special combat teams.


    And they don''t know that Chen fan has gone to the third floor. They think chen fan is still on the second floor, so they plan to look for it...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C620

    On the third floor of the void, after the people on the left and right met, the people on the right didn''t wait for the left to make a sound and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are there two people missing all of a sudden? "


    The left leader''s face was not very good. He sighed and said, "it''s my responsibility. I didn''t expect that the other side had the simulation ability."


    Then the group leader said the whole process again, his face was stuffy, indicating that he was in a bad mood...


    As soon as the face of the person on the right changes, the simulation ability is not terrible. What is terrible is that it is combined with the space ability and the ability of concealing breath, which will become invisible.


    As it happens, Wanlong has the ability to simulate, and naturally has the function of hiding breath. In addition to the lack of a space ability to escape, others can be said to have been 100% perfect.


    But now with Chen Fan''s cooperation, even a space ability has been solved!


    After a moment''s silence, the person on the right side said with a bitter smile: "I can''t blame you. If it''s me, I can''t think of it. After all, although we have collected a lot of information about them, it doesn''t seem complete. Every time you send someone over, you can get new information, and you don''t know how many abilities the other party has hidden. "


    Cough! Wan long just came up. You don''t know that''s excusable. Chen Fan''s ability has been almost hollowed out by you. If Wan Long doesn''t come, chen fan has been blinded...


    The leader of the left side was embarrassed and said, "but now there are two less members of the pursuit team. What should we do?"


    The other side thought about it and said, "well, you go to the array of this level to guard, in case the other side escapes, while we continue to look for the other side. Just now I saw the instrument, and the personnel of the three groups above also came down. I think if we continue to search, we should be able to find each other. "


    This is just a consolation. Even he knows that a guy who has the abilities of simulation, transmission and concealment at the same time is a fool to catch him. Unless someone else''s brain is two, don''t say to arrest someone else, even see will not let you see...


    People have no opinions. In fact, the fundamental reason is that they can''t think of a solution. The combination of the three abilities is an absolutely shameless means to protect life. Although the opponent is very weak, they still have no idea how to act.


    They plan to look for a few days on the third floor. If they still can''t find it, they have to go back and explain it. As for going back now, you are not active in your work...


    After the two groups exchanged intelligence information with each other, the left group headed for the array, while the right group stayed there, waiting for the three groups above.


    Soon after, the three groups also arrived. As soon as they met, they excitedly said, "have you found the target?"


    The expression of that group of personnel is very rich, helpless shake head way: "did not..."


    Three groups of people are stunned, strange way: "did not find the target, why eliminate the mark?"? If they were on the second floor, wouldn''t they miss it? "


    The other side gasped and said with a bitter smile: "the target is in the third layer, which has been confirmed. Unfortunately, the other side has the ability of simulation and concealment. Coupled with his original space ability, it can be said that he can''t be found at all. As for the mark, well, it''s the two pursuit teams in the third group who were killed by each other, so they disappeared


    The group leader was stunned and said, "what? Does the other side still have simulation ability and concealment ability? "


    "Well, the third group came just now and said it all over again. The target simulated that the ground was under their feet, but they didn''t feel it at all. In the end, they were attacked by the other side, then killed two people in the pursuit team, and quickly escaped by the transmission ability. "


    People are so ashamed that if they use this method, they will be caught. I really can''t blame them.


    The group leader was silly for a long time, and suddenly said: "no, first of all, how did the other party know the pursuit team? Then, where does the opponent know the ability of the pursuit team? What''s more, how did the other side accurately find the person of the pursuit team under the protection of the whole special combat team? Finally, the protection of a whole group of special combat group was killed by the other party''s sneak attack? "


    However, although they were curious about these questions, they were not clear about them. They could only shake their heads and say, "I don''t know. The first two can be explained. Maybe someone from the two special operations teams sent to them told them. As for the third question, to tell you the truth, I''m really curious. According to the third group, the time from the attack to the escape is only one second! And in this second, the other side not only finds the target accurately from 55 people, but also kills the other side! It''s hard to say. As for the last question, it is said that many of the target''s summoners have some ability to temporarily control others, so in that second, most of the third group are unconscious! "


    When the man said that, his face changed and he said, "what''s more strange is that when the other side attacked, some monsters jumped out nearby to cooperate with them. I really don''t know how the other side controls this layer of monsters. Is that guy a Summoner or a puppet? Or are the summoned creatures controlled by their opponents? But in this case, how did the other party take them back? The puppet master has no ability to take back the person in controlEveryone''s expression is dull. Is this guy a god horse? Summoner? It''s very similar indeed, but it''s not very similar to the fact that people are doing necromancer and controlling monsters...


    Necromancer? But what about the summoner?


    Puppet Master? But the other party can take the baby back, how to explain this?


    How can there be such a wonderful guy in the world? And according to the reports of the first two groups, the guy seems to be a soldier with strong strength...


    No, not only that, but also the defense is very high. It seems to be a tank...


    With the ability of concealment and simulation, it seems to become an assassin again...


    In other words, it''s like a space mage...


    Everyone: "I''m sorry."


    Summoner, necromancer, Muppet, warrior, tank, assassin, mage, all have seven duties...


    Of course, chen fan has only five duties. The puppet master and assassin are all brought by Wan long. Unfortunately, people don''t know. They think chen fan is responsible for it...


    And strictly speaking, the necromancer is York, who has nothing to do with Chen fan. But people have to add this occupation to your head, and Chen fan will accept it with a smile. Who will think that his own occupation is too many?


    Four groups of special combat team members with constipation general expression a while change, in other words, this how to fight? Even people can''t find it!!!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C621

    After discussing for a while, the four groups didn''t come up with any good ideas, so they could only turn their eyes to the people in the pursuit team. We are not good at this kind of thing, you should be good at it? This is your old line.


    The pursuit team saw a group of eyes stabbing, and said with shame: "although we are good at looking for people, we don''t know how to deal with this situation, or... Let''s go back and report this to your honor? "


    A special combat team leader immediately shook his head and said, "no! We''re just here. We''ll go back when two of our teammates die? Although the target is well hidden, it is not without flaws. Since the other side has the ability of simulation, we just need to pay attention to the surrounding environment. The big deal is to destroy this layer! "


    Other people are quite in favor of it. That''s right. Isn''t it a slap to go back now? I just came here. As a result, two players died and went back. What do they think? At least I have to look for it. I can''t find it and go back. I have an explanation.


    Since everyone thought so, the matter was settled for the time being. The leader turned to the man of the pursuit team and said, "although I know that the ability to use is more consuming, I still work harder. If I have nothing to do, I''ll check it. Maybe I''ll find something with good luck."


    Several captains of the pursuit team nodded, and several members who stayed nearby quickly reached for a stroke to show a map. Then they put it in front of them. If they had nothing to do, they would look around.


    After the discussion, the people formed a team again and began to search in four directions.


    And no one found that behind them, a tiny little girl as big as a thumb also participated in the "battle meeting."...


    "Shua!"


    A moment later, Caiyi flew to the east of a road, and then a head into the ground.


    "Master, I''m back!"


    Chen Fan hears the voice of Cai Yi, in the heart a joy, ask a way in a hurry: "have you explored what?"


    Caiyi said the whole process again, and then said with a smile, "they can''t find the master at all."


    Wanlong, who turned to the ground, complained in a low voice: "these saboteurs, ah, my poor third floor..."


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye, speechless way: "grasp the key, OK?"? Is it time to worry about this floor? You''d better worry about your own life. People have been monitoring us 24 hours on the map. Once we show our faces, then everything will be over. "


    Wan Long was also distressed and said: "yes, although you have your spatial ability and my ability to change, the other side can''t find us even if they monitor us. But every time I fly, there are always some flaws. After all, a large piece of ground disappears. Everyone knows the problem


    Chen Fan nodded and said: "yes, other times are OK, but every time we transmit, it''s our most dangerous moment! If the other side happens to pull the field of vision to our transmission point and find that a layer of ground suddenly appears, the other side can definitely know the problem! So, the next step is to look at luck. Good luck. Each time you transmit, the other side will pull their vision to other places, so you can spend it safely. It''s bad luck. People just pull their vision over. It''s all over. "


    Strangely, he stretched out a hand from under the ground and patted Chen Fan on the shoulder. Wan Long''s heartless laughter came: "it''s OK! I believe our luck is definitely better than theirs, because with you, you''re worth your fortune


    Chen Fan clapped his hand and said, "don''t be so scary, OK? I''m a little bit scared by your luck


    Wan Long


    Chen Fan thought for a moment and said, "I think you can control some monsters in the past. Every time we fly, you send monsters to harass them and turn their attention from the map to the monsters. How about that?"


    Wan Long said with shame, "isn''t this selling people?"


    Chen Fan speechless, "emotion is not as important to you as those lifeless monsters?"


    "That''s OK, but this method can''t be used much. Maybe people will notice the problem."


    Chen Fan nodded. He also knew that this method could not be used several times. If it was used again, others would know. When the time comes, every time the monster attacks, people will pull their vision. Then you...


    Moreover, the current situation is not very optimistic, the other side will go to the next floor of the intersection to be blocked, there are people guarding the array, which is more troublesome. At that time, if the other party sends another person to come, it will be impossible to escape.


    Thinking of this, chen fan suddenly asked Wanlong, "can we run to the second floor?"


    Wan Long said strangely, "yes, yes, but when we go up, people will go down. Now it''s not that people are chasing us, but we have to drag them. Otherwise, these people will run to the 12th floor, and there will be a group of your wives below. Don''t you care? "


    Chen Fan''s face is very sad. Now this situation is too strange. They don''t want chen fan to go down, and Chen fan doesn''t want him to go down either. Silver armour man wants to kill chen fan, and Chen Fan wants to hold each other. As a result, chen fan can''t escape to the safe area, so he can only play hide and seek with them...


    Next, is to see who is better luck, but Chen Fan believes that their luck is absolutely better than each other! Because, they are the leading role group, the other side is the boss group, how to say that the leading role''s luck will not lose to the boss...All the way, the four special combat teams of the other side engaged in various kinds of sabotage, holding weapons to poke at the ground and walls, which made Wan long cold.


    If it''s hit, it''s either death or injury!


    Fortunately, the speed of the other side is not too fast. Chen fan and Chen Fan have enough time to fly away when the other side comes...


    In the third layer, chen fan is playing a game of luck with his opponent. It seems that he can''t tell the difference in a short time. Well, ignore them and pull the camera to the second layer...


    The holy king and the Dragon Emperor are still the same as before, with all kinds of divine routes. However, although the route is more divine, we have to say that the route of the second layer of silver armor men is also particularly divine...


    Along the way, the two God level metamorphoses met several waves of silver armor men, and naturally they hit the treasure. This is the essence of the RPG game. When you walk, you will encounter the hidden thunder, jump out of the battle scene and fight with the "monsters"...


    However, after two characters are created, they are trampled by two shameless men who fill up the attribute points with plug-ins. A group of silver clad men can only take lunch boxes with hatred.


    The Dragon Emperor followed the king speechless, his expression was very painful, because they lost their way again...


    Sheng Wang didn''t feel much. He was still leading the way in front of him. He didn''t need to hesitate when he got to the intersection. He could take the right road...


    But he still murmured strangely: "strange, where''s the boy Tianlin? This has made a circle around the second layer, but it hasn''t been found yet. Tut, I haven''t seen you for years. I''ve become naughty. "


    Dragon Emperor mouth a smoke, you around a P! If you have a big map, you may find that you are just circling in a small area...


    Some other members of the second level special operations team naturally noticed the arrival of the enemy, because the green dot on the instrument was disappearing.


    But they didn''t know it was two abnormal people. They just thought it was the target. They were so happy that they speeded up and headed for the dead zone...


    You are very emotional...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C622

    Three days later, chen fan and his wife were lucky. They were never found by each other.


    Moreover, in the past three days, two members of the pursuit team have been assassinated every day. Now, the remaining members of the pursuit team in the third layer are only the last team!


    On this day, the other party gathered together to discuss the countermeasures. I can''t help it. There''s only one team left after being assassinated. I''ll assassinate it tomorrow, then it''s gone... After that, it''s even more difficult to find. It''s impossible to find it again.


    The other side was in a bad mood, and each of them had a gloomy face. It is clear that their strength is stronger, but the other side still relies on their strength to assassinate them again and again, and they succeed.


    No matter how to prevent it, it''s useless. The other side is the same old way. Jump out, control, throw skills, dodge...


    Even if they have vigilance, chen fan has control. How can you avoid it? In addition, a lot of monsters help to harass each assassination, leaving them helpless.


    After a long silence, the last leader of the special combat team said: "cough! Let''s talk about it. What should we do next? "


    A group leader next to him looked at the remaining pursuit team, sighed and said: "in fact, we all know that the enemy is not strong, but the other side has too many abilities. Those guys who are similar to summoners have some strange control means, which is the most lethal! Now there''s only one pursuit team left, and I think... It''s better to go back and report the matter to the venerable. "


    People''s faces were ugly, but there was no way to refute them. Indeed, they are very strong, can say very strong! But there''s no way to take Chen fan. The other party''s concealment is disgusting. Even if they''re about to find it, they just need to fly, and they''re going to look for it from the beginning...


    If no one can be found, how can we kill the enemy? On the contrary, I''ve been killed a few times in the past three days. It''s too humiliating...


    Several other special operations group leaders looked at each other, and saw that they were helpless and unwilling from each other''s eyes. Then they all nodded and said, "well, although it''s hard to avoid being laughed at when going back like this, it''s not wise for the other party to stay because they have that ability."


    They are also quite rational. After all, they are all elites. They will never get angry. No way is no way. There''s no need to be unwilling to stay. It''s the best choice at present to report things.


    Several people finally discussed and decided to leave four groups here. One group went back first. After the new order came down, the four groups decided whether to go back or stay.


    Cough! Of course, the participants of this "meeting" still have a little girl...


    Thanks to the fact that Caiyi is a virtual projection, not an entity, not a living body, just a projection, which is more illusory than the soul of mengteng...


    So even if the other side has a lot of experts, no one can feel Cai Yi.


    The other team left to report back, Caiyi also left the "meeting" to report back, "the second action plan Congress" ended...


    Chen Fan hears the next action of the other party from Caiyi. He has a slight headache. Do you want to send more experts? Shit! Why do you hate me so much? You are boss. You can''t be the leading role when I die. Why do you think I will fight?


    Wan Longdan said: "what should I do? If the other side really sent a large group of Dharma protectors to block this layer completely, wouldn''t we be miserable? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "this... I don''t think so? The other side''s Dharma protection level is only about 1000 people. Will they all be sent out? "


    Wan Long: "your words are even more painful. If you don''t send the Dharma protector, doesn''t it mean that you want to send the master of your Majesty''s level?"


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "how can it be... Xuan level masters are not Chinese cabbages. They are all ox men. You see, in general, when fighting, it''s not always the small soldiers who come first, then the main ones, right? So, ah, well, it''s estimated that the special combat team will be sent this time, and not all of them will be sent out, Anla ~ "


    Wanlong"... " What''s your reason? If you don''t know how to use it, you won''t understand...


    On the other side, the number one younger brother of the masked man rushed to the masked man and said, "my Lord, it''s not good..."


    The masked man glared at him. "I''m fine!"


    My younger brother gave a dry cough and said, "No... no It''s the news from there


    The mask man drew his mouth and said strangely, "is it because the other party didn''t die? Instead, the people we sent were killed several times by the other party?"


    My younger brother immediately worshipped him and said, "your honor is really insightful. You just know the world without going out of the mountain... Do you understand the ability to predict the future


    The masked man said with a black face: "a fool can guess it! Every time you come here to report, it''s no good! "


    The younger brother was wronged and said, "I''m not to blame. I''m just a messenger."


    The masked man took a deep breath and said, "this time we sent five groups. Are they all dead?"My younger brother even said: "none of them are dead!"


    Mask male a Leng, strange way: "a all didn''t die?"


    The younger brother nodded and said, "yes, none of the five special combat teams died, but eight people died in the pursuit team..."


    Masked man


    The younger brother said it all over again, and then he said angrily: "those guys are so insidious! My Lord, how about... Shall I go


    The masked man looked at him strangely and said, "do you want to die?"


    "I think I should be able to find and kill each other," he said with shame


    The masked man waved his hand and said, "the opponent''s strength has not been explored. It''s not time for you to make a move. Let the special combat team go to investigate the reality. When all the information of the opponent is clear, you can make a move. Every time we send someone over, the other side shows new abilities. This makes me very concerned, and I don''t know how many abilities the other side has hidden. Just in case, we''d better let the special operations team go over and inquire again to avoid any accident. "


    The younger brother nodded and said, "how many more groups will be sent this time?"


    The masked man pondered for a moment, and said: "since the other side has the ability of concealment and space, it''s useless to send another ten groups. Moreover, we can''t let all the special combat teams go out and die. Then the special combat team that has been established for hundreds of years will be destroyed. Let''s get group 21 out! They are better at finding people! "


    Group 21 is actually the assassin group! This may be more suitable for the pursuit team, but the assassins are naturally crisp and not suitable for chasing people. Assassins tend to assassinate in secret. It''s better to leave the job of chasing people to soldiers...


    But they are different assassins. They are the assassins of assassins! The ability of concealment is incomparable, and it has a strong perception ability, similar to Warwick''s skills, but the scope is not as big as Warwick''s.


    Speed! concealment! Perception! And the pronoun of assassin, explosive power!


    Assassins and mages are almost the same, the same crispy, the same set of explosion. But the assassin was able to kill the mage for a second. People on the earth know that...


    The pursuit team can''t find anyone. It''s amazing. But these assassins use their speed advantage and perception ability, and even hide and disperse everywhere. When they are used as "eyes", it can be said that it is not easy to hide under their eyes.


    This perception ability is not simple, Wanlong just hides the breath, but the human breath cannot be hidden! Everyone knows Warwick''s skills. As long as it''s a living body, it can feel it! And they are not as big as Warwick, but the effect is the same!


    It can be said that looking for people, especially those who are hidden, is their specialty!


    Special combat group, the four groups after 20 groups, is the elite of the elite! Because of their strength, are 125! After drinking the medicine, it''s Xuanji!


    And it''s not only because of their strength, but also because of their strange abilities, especially the last group, which has never done anything since they were founded...


    Someone asked for a cup...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C623

    Chen fan and WAN long two people this day may say is the egg ache extremely!


    People don''t move!


    The members of the four special combat teams and the one who came back stayed at the array, sat on the ground and began to rest, which made Chen Fan and Chen Fan very embarrassed. What are you doing? Camping?


    But the other party had five groups, surrounded by the pursuit team, and made several deep ditches on the ground. To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t dare to go up. He must have been found in the past...


    Chen Fan didn''t dare to come out either. After all, there was a pursuit team there. If they came out and were marked, it would be miserable...


    As a result, they went up and down to hide on the ground for a day, which made Chen Fan feel uncomfortable.


    Of course, the reason they stopped there was naturally the order from above. It''s no use looking for it. I''m sure I can''t find it. On the contrary, the last pursuit team will be in danger.


    So they stayed there, waiting for the arrival of group 21!


    Today, the staff of the 21st group finally set out and stepped into the third floor for the first time!


    Along with them came members of the five pursuit teams. Their main purpose was to mark each other and let chen fan and Chen Fan have nowhere to escape!


    Wanlong naturally felt it in an instant. He whispered to Chen fan, "another group of people are coming, but the number is not too many. There are 40 people in all!"


    There are only 15 people in group 21, but there is no way. Although the latter four groups are strong, the number is really small, not as many as the top 20 groups.


    Chen fan a Leng, funny way: "40 people? At present, hundreds of people have not caught us. How about 40 people? "


    Wan Long said in silence: "maybe he is the master of his Majesty''s level..."


    Chen Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "that''s impossible! Last time, there were only 12 Xuan level masters in the other side. "


    Wan Long


    It''s just... This is 12!!!


    The members of group 21 joined up with the five special operations groups and discussed the action plan with each other.


    In fact, there is no plan, that is, they go to turn this layer over, feel each other''s position, and then force them out. Then the members of the pursuit team will be able to immediately mosaic... Oh no, mark it up...


    The two sides talked for a while, no problem, the 21st group decided to act!


    They''re in a team of 15. They''re three.


    As for being gank, it''s impossible! They are assassins, and their speed is very fast. If they can''t escape each other''s gank, then you are super fast...


    Besides, they have the ability of perception. They don''t need to be close to each other to know each other''s position!


    In addition, they are Xuanji after drinking the medicine! This is their greatest confidence!


    After the five teams finished their work, they looked at the instruments, assigned their routes and started to take action.


    Looking at their back, the members of the five special combat teams behind them felt that the wind was bleak, the water was cold, and the heroes would never return...


    However, Wan Long was confused by their actions and said to Chen Fan suspiciously, "the other party divided into five teams and started searching again..."


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "search on the search chant, can you find us?"


    Wan Long was very strange and said, "but there are only three people in each team..."


    Chen Fan


    What''s going on? Yesterday, the first team of 55 people were all ganged up. How can only three people dare to come out today? The head is squeezed by the chest?


    However, people want to die, chen fan is also impolite, said: "wait for the other party to come back to action!"


    Chen fan came from one of the teams. They didn''t stop much on the way, because they didn''t need to explore carefully. They just had to walk once!


    With the distance between the two sides getting closer, chen fan and Wan Long began to hold their breath and wait for each other.


    However, when the other party walked 20 meters away from Chen fan, they suddenly stopped, which made Chen Fan and Chen Fan very strange.


    In fact, they have found chen fan! However, according to the plan discussed, we should not start first and wait for the reaction from the other side.


    The members of the five groups in the array found three green dots stopped from the instrument. They were very happy. They said to the pursuit team: "the other side is there. Pull the field of vision. When the other side is forced out, mark it immediately!"


    That''s the plan. When they find the target, they stop first, so that the people over there will feel it, and then wait for the pursuer team to draw their vision, and then move!


    In this way, even if the other party runs away again, it can catch up with them!


    Chen Fan two people naturally don''t know each other can feel them, at this time they are still wondering why each other doesn''t move, also didn''t pull you into the virtual mirage PK ah, how don''t move?


    However, before they knew it, Wan Long was alarmed. A sense of crisis came out of his heart and made him cry out: "run! They feel us! "Chen fan was surprised. Although he didn''t understand how the other party perceived them, he didn''t have time to think about them now. He quickly released No. 10 to resist, and he began to sing the spatial power.


    At the moment of Chen fanyin''s singing, the other three also took action!


    See three silver armour male is almost a flash to come to the mid air, then stretch out a hand to descend, the dagger in the hand sends out the dark light of forest!


    But Chen fan had summoned No. 10, and three daggers were inserted into No. 10''s chest at the same time! Well, it''s hard for you, man...


    The silver man in the middle was stunned, but when he saw No. 10''s dull eyes, he suddenly said: "no! This is the dead! The other party hasn''t come out yet! "


    Left and right two people are equally surprised, a left and a right quickly separate, toward Chen fan this side to kill.


    Chen fan has a pain in his heart. Although No. 10 is released, he will not act, because he has not been summoned...


    Originally, I thought that it would be enough to block the attack of the other party for a second, but who knew that people reacted so quickly.


    Wan Long saw two daggers coming. He was shocked. Just as he was about to move away, Cai Yi cried beside him: "don''t go out! With me, the other side can''t hurt you! "


    Wan Long was in a daze. He didn''t know whether to listen to her or not. He felt that the little words had no credibility...


    But time doesn''t wait. Just when he was stunned, two daggers from the other side had already come to him!


    "Ding!" "Ding!"


    Two crisp sounds came, and WAN long felt that he would be stabbed with blood. However, he felt that his body didn''t seem to be hurt. When he looked at it strangely, he found that there was a layer of shield on his body! It''s very big, because Wanlong has turned into the ground at this time, so this layer of defense cover is spread on the ground...


    And at this time, chen fan''s singing is also over, the 10th pulled back, with Wanlong flash away!


    The other side felt the fluctuation of space, and was surprised. He also knew that the other side was flying away, so he was annoyed.


    How weird! What was that shield just now? Can you resist the attack of heaven level?


    In fact, the shield can block attacks below 130. As long as they drink the potion, the shield will be broken.


    It''s a pity that they didn''t drink it, not because they have confidence, but because once they drink it, the other party will definitely know that they are exposed!


    So they just use 125 level strength to attack, just need to force the other side out, and then let the pursuit team mark, and it''s over.


    Unfortunately, the shield of Caiyi is still so OP! Immune to all damage below 130!


    And the five groups waiting to pull people over there are all silly. They can be said to have seen a martial arts movie, but in the end, it seems that the movie suddenly becomes mysterious...


    Is that cover swollen? Where did you get the broken props? There is no such thing in the movie script!


    No matter what they think, they failed again!


    Chen fan and his wife escaped safely. Although the process was really breathtaking, if Caiyi didn''t have a shield against heaven, Wan long would either die or jump out and be marked... And Wanlong jumps out, and Chen fan, who is hiding below, will be marked...


    It can be said that they escaped from death. I didn''t expect that the other party could even detect them. What''s the situation?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C624

    Chen Fan escaped to the safe area and was slightly relieved. Then Wan Long was afraid and said, "I almost hung up. By the way, I said, what''s the cover that the little one just added to me? Is it Lan''s cover? It''s not like that


    Before chen fan has time to speak, Caiyi on Chen Fan''s shoulder flies over and gives Wan long a kick, but his body is too small to be different from tickling...


    "Asshole! Who''s smaller? "


    Wan Long touched the place where he was scratched and looked at Cai Yi. He stared lovingly, but it didn''t look threatening...


    "Cough! May I ask this little beauty, what was the cover just now? "


    Caiyi immediately raised his head with pride and said, "hum! That''s... It''s a secret


    Wan Long


    Chen Fan looked at Wanlong with a high thirst for knowledge speechlessly and said, "I said, isn''t it time to say this? Escape is to escape, but how does the other party know our position? "


    Wan Long lowered his head to meditate for a moment, then raised his head solemnly and said, "it must be that you haven''t bathed in n days, and the smell has been smelled by the other party!"


    "Get the hell out of you!"


    Wan Long''s face changed and he said with a smile: "aha, I''m kidding. As a master like us, it''s OK not to take a bath for hundreds of years... Cough! But why on earth? Little No... Oh no, little beauty, do you know? Didn''t you always be 007 before? "


    Caiyi looked confused and shook his head: "I don''t know, but I guess the other side has the ability of Warwick."


    Chen fan is surprised, "won''t you? We''re not going to die? There are more than six groups of Dharma protectors on this floor


    Caiyi flew into the air and said, "I''ll go and have a look. Master, and the fag, wait for me for a while."


    Wan Long: I''m not a fag


    "The master''s virginity is destroyed in your hands..."


    Chen fan, Wan Long: "Hello!"


    On the other side, the third Silver Men''s meeting was held...


    It can be said that the process of the plan unanimously adopted at the second session was very successful, but there was an accident in the end, which made people very helpless.


    The faces of the three assassins were not very good-looking, which made the other side run away. It was a slap in the face!


    A special combat team leader saw the heavy atmosphere and said with a dry smile, "what are you doing? Although this operation failed, it''s better than having no clue before, right? Right? And this time, he dug out a hidden ability of the other party


    People sweat and dig out... I went. How many abilities does that guy have? Can''t you show it all at once?


    The speaker was also a little embarrassed and said, "cough! Always... In short, digging will one day be able to dig out all the abilities of the other party, and then we can choose an effective action plan according to the ability of the other party! This time, with the participation of group 21, with their perception ability, I think the other party is doomed this time! "


    The mood of people''s egg pain slightly improved, also, a failure is nothing, anyway, we are used to... Now it can be said that the sudden success may feel a little unrealistic...


    The 15 assassins also changed their mood and said in a deep voice: "no matter what, we will find each other out! Although the other side has that peculiar cover, we were careless before. This time we will sneak through the stealth ability! "


    There was no joy in the crowd, but they were still calm. Well, they already have the resistance. Every time they come up with a plan, they will fail 100% in the end... So, calm down, Sao Nian!


    Not far away from them, a small beauty floats in the air, hiding her small body in the dark. When she hears their conversation, she smiles happily.


    "As I guess, the other side has Warwick''s ability! Besides, it has stealth ability. It''s a little difficult to deal with, but it doesn''t seem that there are too many people. It''s only 15 people. Um, group 21... "


    Caiyi was not interested in listening to the details of the conversation. She left the third session ahead of time...


    When Caiyi returns to Chen fan, he reports all he sees and hears, leaving Chen Fan speechless for a while.


    As for it? As for what?! I''ll kill you guys? Why do you have to kill me? What a story!


    Wanlong didn''t feel much, but relaxed: "it''s like this. It''s easy to solve. Every time the other party comes, we fly away ahead of time. That''s OK!"


    Chen fan says helplessly: "you think too simple also? They have the ability of perception, so they don''t need to stay. The speed of exploration is very fast. No matter how I fly, I can''t compare with other people''s circling around. In the end, I''m sure I have no blue first


    Wan long a stay, then wipe a cold sweat, said: "that how to do?"


    Chen Fan thought about it and said, "it''s not good to rely on transmission all the time. Transmission is too expensive. People are different from the previous group. Their speed of exploration is too fast. As a result, I can''t recover the amount of blue when the other party searches for the second time. So we can''t rely on flying, we have to rely on other methods! "Wan Long said foolishly, "what can I do?"


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile, "if I could think of it, I would have said it, but I don''t know. The other party''s ability can be said to have killed us."


    And more importantly, the other party sent these people this time, but what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow?


    Wan Long Dan said: "well, it seems that we can only escape. It''s a matter of time before we are found out."


    Chen Fan sighed, indeed, was found sooner or later, the hat is not unsealed, back to blue speed can not keep up with the speed of the other party''s exploration. Now if you want to use the previous countermeasures to gank, the other side is useless. People can feel it!


    Wan long looked at chen fan and said, "how about going to the fifth floor? It''s dikui''s territory. I don''t think it''s possible for the other party to feel it with his shameless ability to jump into the void. "


    Chen Fan thought about it and agreed: "well, I always think that the fifth floor is the most favorable one for me. If I go there, I may have a turn for the better."


    Although to the fifth floor, chen fan is exposed, but there is no way, stay in this floor is absolutely dug out by the other party, no matter how to hide.


    In the fifth layer, a lot of stealth monsters and dikui''s shameless ability to jump into the void, in fact, the safety factor is much higher than that of the third layer!


    The third layer can''t get along. Not only can''t gank people, but they can quickly find chen fan through constant perception!


    Teleportation doesn''t work for them at all! Because they are assassins, and they are very fast. Let alone five teams, one person can complete a circle around the third floor in an hour.


    This means that Chen fan has to fly once an hour. This blue can''t afford it! It''s disgusting that the other person doesn''t need to stop moving because of their perception.


    And because the other side moves very fast, it makes Chen Fan blind...


    What''s more, they have five teams, not one. Besides, chen fan has to fly every 12 minutes...


    Even if there are hundreds of bottles of blue medicine, they can''t afford it! These ghosts are so weak!


    However, there is a very serious problem in front of us. How can we go to the next level? The road is blocked!


    As for transmission in the past, it''s impossible. There are spatial fluctuations, not only here, but also there... (for details, please refer to a pig''s foot climbing on the mountain of void for the first time, which is perceived by the old man.)


    At that time, you will fly by. As soon as you arrive, you will find that n has stabbed you with a weapon...


    But if you break through hard, it doesn''t seem to work. There are five groups of experts there! Unless you are supernatural, do you want to break through the defense line composed of hundreds of high rich Shuai?


    "I have no way, Wanlong handsome boy, become a big beauty, tempt them!"


    Wan Long


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C625

    Chen Fan couldn''t figure out a solution, so he could only turn his eyes to Caiyi...


    Caiyi saw Chen Fanchao. She said innocently, "master, don''t look at me, I don''t know, but don''t you have a place to call? Ninety eighth hero


    Chen fan was stunned and then said with great joy: "yes, I almost forgot this! Originally, I wanted to stay as a life-saving straw at the time of crisis, but now it''s a time of crisis, Eun


    "Small axis axis, help me summon a hero, type, can take me to escape!"


    The summoning scroll was silent for a moment, and then said: "the host chooses to summon a hero, the type, and the fast-moving one. Then it draws. The result is the shadow of war - hekarim!"


    Chen Fan Khan, I don''t mean to move fast, but to take me out. Although there may be some connection between the two, are you sure you can take me out?


    Only one was called, so the delay was very low. Before long, a light flashed, and the tall half man mahkarim appeared in... Under the Dragon...


    "Oh! What happened? Why are there so many people all of a sudden? Why? Who is this? "


    Chen Fan embarrassed: "it''s my baby..."


    Wan Long: "are you born? Shit! I''ve only been pressing you for one day. Why did you give birth so soon? "


    "Go away! It''s called beast


    In the dark and narrow space, chen fan and hekarim lie together, chatting in a very strange posture...


    "I said, hukarim, how far is the big move?"


    He moved his body with a black face, changed his comfortable posture, and replied, "it''s about 20 meters."


    Chen Fan turned to Wan Long and asked, "how are the other hundreds distributed? How far is it from the outermost part to the array? "


    Wan long felt it for a moment and said: "because the array is on the innermost side, leaning against the wall, the other side is divided into three parts around the array. There are fewer people on the left and right sides, but this is a channel. There are walls on the left and right sides. The other side just blocks the left and right sides. As for the people in front, they are about 150. "


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "150 people... It''s impossible that the distance is only 20 meters. It''s not realistic to break through in front of us. We have to break through from the left and right! Can''t you change the environment? Then let''s go to the outside of the wall, open a hole, and let''s break through from the left or right! "


    Wan Long said with shame: "even if there are fewer people on the left and right sides, there are still about 70 people. The distance from the array is 20 meters. How can you break through?"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "20 meters will do. Let people and horses take us to fly over!"


    Wan Long


    The speed of people''s moves is very fast. Apart from blinking, it seems that he is the fastest...


    To break through this kind of thing, the big move of people and horses is really very useful. As for the problem of security when breaking through the encirclement, it is easy to solve. Let Caiyi set up a shield for the men and horses, and Kieran set up a big shield for Chen fan. Let Wanlong become a smaller thing and hide it in the armor of the men and horses...


    But at present, Caiyi''s invincible shield has been used. We have to wait until tomorrow. In other words, today is still super dangerous...


    Chen Fan Chao Wan Long said: "in a word, the plan has already been made. Today we will hide for another day. At this time tomorrow, we will break through the encirclement!"


    Wan Long was so ashamed, "do you really want to break through? There are hundreds of Dharma protectors. If something goes wrong, we''ll all hang up


    Chen Fan disdained: "isn''t it just a few hundred? Although it looks frightening, what has been done after us for so long? On the contrary, we have always been gank, the Dharma protection level is a ball! Wanlong fag, you''re one of the guardians. You''re afraid of those Dharma protectors. You''re hopeless! "


    Wan Long: "first of all, I''m not a fag! then... I''m just a general! I''m a Dharma protector! Isn''t it normal that I can''t fight? "


    "Those with the word" dragon "in their names must be fags... Like Dragon Emperor, like you


    Wan Long: "go to die! You will be abandoned by the majority of long Aotian supporters


    Chen Fan said solemnly: "now is not the time to discuss these! You don''t look at the current situation. We should discuss the next countermeasures! "


    Wan Long Didn''t you bring up the topic?


    Chen Fan continued: "at present, the biggest problem in front of us is how to avoid this day''s search! I don''t want to fly every 12 minutes! This NIMA is too much of a Ferran


    Wan long thought for a moment and said, "shall we go back to the second floor?"


    Chen fan a Leng, strange way: "can you go back?"


    Wan Long said without a word: "are you talking nonsense? I am the guardian of the void


    Chen fan was overjoyed and said, "hurry up! Go to the second floor first, and come back to the third floor tomorrow! "


    On the second floor of the void, Sheng Wang and long Huang are still looking for Chen fan, but look at their divine route... It''s impossible to find it for hundreds of years...However, they also cleaned up a lot of silver armour men, and made some contributions to the protagonist, so they didn''t have no sense of existence...


    "Tut, where is Tianlin? Dad is looking for him desperately. He''s good. Play hide and seek with dad. No, I''ll teach him a lesson next time I find him! "


    Dragon Emperor


    I make complaints about you! You suck your own way, and blame your son.


    They walked around for a long time. Suddenly, the king moved in his heart and said with a smile, "another wave of zombies... Oh no, there''s another wave of guys with no aesthetic sense. What''s the situation? Why are you always running to us? "


    Dragon Emperor is also very strange, can the other party know their position? I''ve been here for several waves. What are you doing? Are you in a hurry to get dead and reincarnated?


    "Well, since they are going to die, I can''t live up to their expectations. Lao long, let''s go!"


    The Dragon Emperor sighed helplessly. It''s the biggest mistake in his life to act with this guy! It is estimated that when they arrive at their destination, the essence and blood of the dragon will be gone for a long time...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C626

    "Caiyi, go ahead and have a look!"


    Chen Fan called a, let Caiyi to see the front of the situation, in order to avoid what master there squatting gank them.


    Wan Long strange way: "should not be the enemy?"? The other side seems to be killing the silver armour man. "


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "you must be one of your own when you are killing Yinjia man? Who knows if they are the fourth party forces


    Caiyi, the scouting, takes orders to catch up with the two guys who are losing their way.


    "Why? Just two people? I don''t know how strong it is


    Caiyi hides behind and looks at Shengwang and longhuang suspiciously. At this moment, the Dragon Emperor behind suddenly steps, turns his head and says: "who?"


    Caiyi was scared, and in a flash, fled back to Chen fan.


    The holy king turned his head and asked, "Lao long, what''s the matter?"


    The Dragon Emperor felt it for a moment, shook his head strangely, and said, "strange thing, I just felt someone staring at us, but I can''t feel it..."


    The holy King jokingly said, "old dragon, are you hallucinating? Who can keep an eye on us without being noticed? "


    Do you think it makes sense to scratch the dragon? But the feeling of being watched just now is really real.


    The Dragon Emperor is a soul body, especially sensitive to things that can''t be seen or touched, such as feeling! The holy king may not be aware of it. After all, Caiyi is a projection, not a real person. But the Dragon Emperor has that kind of inexplicable feeling, let him detect a trace of problem.


    On the other side, Caiyi fled back to Chen Fan in a panic and kept making gestures in the air. She said in panic: "there are only two people in front, but the other side is very strong! Just as I saw them, I was noticed by one of them


    Chen fan a Leng, even color according to this projection can detect? This... What happened?


    Wan Long was also surprised, and then Ning Chong said: "it seems that he is not his own man, this little man... Oh, no, this little beauty is not a living body. It can be said that even the holy king can''t feel it, and it doesn''t show any breath at all, but the other side can still feel it. This strength


    Chen fan and Wan Long were all startled by the conjecture. I went! God level master?


    It can''t be our own people, because the most powerful of them are Shengwang and Tianlin, and Shengwang is still closed, Tianlin... Well, isn''t it right next to here?


    Besides, both of them are metaphysical and not divine, so they can''t be their own. Thank you!


    Chen Fan wiped a cold sweat and then said, "NIMA, it''s good to let Caiyi go to investigate, otherwise we will die in the dark... No, we have to make a detour! No no no! Let''s not move any more. Go to a safe area and stop. Hurry to the third floor tomorrow. It''s more terrible than the third floor! "


    Wan Long is also surprised with a cold sweat. How come there are two God level masters in the void? Where are you from? Is it from the other side? But why kill your own people? Or is it really the same as what Chen Fan said, the fourth party forces?


    In a word, it''s certain that it''s not my own person. Even if my thinking is more unrestrained, for example, I think of the former sage king, it''s not right. Even if the boss is still alive, and back, but now is two people, this should not be. I haven''t heard that I can bring a god level master back. New Year''s promotion, buy one get one free?


    Chen fan and Wan Long both ran back in fright, swearing that they would never go to the death zone, so they missed two super thugs...


    The holy king and the Dragon Emperor didn''t know what they were looking for, but they were scared away...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C627

    In fact, the time of the day passed quickly, but for Chen Fan and WAN long, it was like a year!


    In the third layer, hundreds of Dharma protectors were searching them desperately. They managed to escape to the second layer and thought they could be safe for a day. Finally, they found that there were two God level metamorphoses in the second layer...


    Although they don''t know where they came from and who they are, they can''t go up and ask, can they? If it''s really the enemy, then it''s gone, isn''t it?


    Although people have been killing the silver armour man, the other party has taken the medicine from the silver armour man every time. We can see several points from this.


    First, those two people are definitely not from the third party!


    Second, their goal seems to be a medicine, which may be a new force!


    Third, it should be said that they are not their own people. The possibility is only 20%...


    In a word, chen fan and his wife have been staying in a very remote place for a long time, and then they set out Caiyi as a sentry post.


    But I have to say that the place where normal people don''t think you will go is the place where people go most frequently...


    The result is naturally Chen Fan two people are "chased" by each other to run all over the world, almost did not frighten the neuropathy.


    Today, chen fan and WAN long, who have escaped for a day, can finally be liberated!


    Two people tears flow all over the face, one face is excited, NIMA can say goodbye to the second layer of this grass egg finally!


    "Go, go! Get the hell out of here


    Chen Fan greets Wan long, pulls him to the array and runs to the third level. The second level is too terrible. Now he thinks the third level is safer...


    On the third floor, a group of silver clad men are holding the "Fourth Conference"...


    There''s only one theme of the conference, that''s - how come you haven''t found your goal after all day''s searching?


    The 15 members of the assassin group are in a bad mood. Although they are not very good at finding people, when they go out every time, they are surrounded like this, and they haven''t dug out the target yet?


    If the target hiding ability is relatively strong, that''s fine. But it''s not strong, isn''t it the first time that I was found positive? But is it swollen now? Disappeared?


    The atmosphere was strangely silent for a moment, and the last special combat team leader stood up and said, "cough! You don''t have to worry too much. The other side has the space ability. Everyone knows that. Maybe the other side is flying all the time? "


    People are looking at him with an idiot''s face. Do you think he is an immortal? Flying for a day?


    However, although this reason is not credible, people are in a better mood, which can be regarded as a spiritual comfort. After all, it''s better to say that they can''t find it. It''s better to say that each other keeps flying...


    But it can''t go on like this. Can''t you keep looking for it like this?


    Everyone talked with each other for a while, thinking about countermeasures, but when they met guys who could fly, simulate and hide, they didn''t have a good way. As a result, they were all blind...


    While people were wondering if they would continue to search today, a big hole was suddenly opened in the wall on the left. When people looked around, they suddenly found a young man riding a horse with a smile on his face... Why? What is it? People?


    The man stretched out his hand and pointed to the array, shouting: "hukarim, up!"


    Herkarim raised his front hooves, lifted his whole body up, pointed his weapon forward, and yelled: "shadow strike!"


    Silver armour male public also reaction come over, see hekarim with phantom speed rushed over, surprised way: "stop him!"


    "Caiyi, shield!"


    A little beauty flew out, reached for her hand, wrapped the whole body with a huge energy shield, and then quickly flashed into the man''s body.


    "Kieran, make it big!"


    The man continued to stretch out his hand. An old man floating in the air was called out, and then a set of golden light spots surrounded the man. At the last flash, he also disappeared.


    Silver armour male public although don''t know the condition, but still shout: "the other side is that Summoner! It''s the target! Kill him


    Unfortunately, the passivity of human and horse makes him ignore unit volume collision! In other words, you can wear people!


    After the big move, the ghost moved forward. In just half a second, he had broken through ten meters! There are only shadows left behind!


    The crowd was shocked and yelled again, "attack his mount!"


    It''s not safe to deal with people. The mount is so fast that it may be escaped by the other party. Deal with the mount. Anyway, you can''t run away when the mount is hung up...


    A lot of attacks toward the people and horses in the past, but the people and horses with Caiyi''s shield, simply ignore this group of slag attack, continue to move forward.


    The reaction speed of the crowd is also very fast. The other side''s mount is not afraid of attacking. But now is not the time to think about the reason. If you don''t stop the other side, you will escape into the array. No matter this wonderful mount, it''s better to attack people..."Attack the target! Forget about the rest! "


    A lot of attacks shifted the target, toward Chen fan.


    Chen fan saw the attack coming from all over the sky, scratched his head and sighed: "it''s not easy to be supernatural. Now it''s going to be summed up..."


    "Bang!"


    "Whoosh!"


    With the attack of 50 mages and several ADCs nearby, no matter how immortal Chen Fan was, he was killed instantly, and even his body was blown to ashes!


    And the men and horses also ran into the array at that moment and entered the fourth layer!


    Hundreds of silver armour men saw each other escape into the array, but there was no regret. On the contrary, they were all smiling, because the target had been hung up!


    "Go back and report to the venerable. The goal has been solved!"


    A group leader nearby hesitated and said, "well... What about the mount? "


    The other side laughingly said: "that''s the summoner! Summoners are dead. What''s the use of summoners? Let''s go. Leave it alone. It will disappear soon


    Everyone has no opinion, also is, Summoner died on the line, Summoner can also get rid of their own actions?


    On the fourth floor, a light flashed, and the tall half man mahkarim appeared out of thin air!


    Wan Long jumped out of the armor and said, "Oh, it''s terrible! Tianlin is dead! finished... I have told him that this method is not feasible. He won''t listen. Is it dead now? And I''m dead! "


    "Who did you say died?"


    A familiar voice came. Wan Long was stunned. When he looked around, he found that Chen Fan was strangely reorganized in the air. At this time, he was staring at him.


    Wan Long was shocked and said, "aren''t you dead?"


    Chen Fan took out a new suit from the summoning space and put it on. He said in silence, "yes, I''m dead, but I believe brother chun. I''ll come back to life in the same place! Anyway, I''ve died many times, and I don''t lack this one. Tut, I haven''t been dead for such a long time. I miss it now... No, it''s great. Next time you have to die


    Wan Long


    After dressing up, Chen Fan said to Wanlong with high spirits: "go! Continue to play strange to practice! A bunch of sb upstairs! Are you stupid? "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C628

    In the third-party world, the number one younger brother of the masked man rushes into the research institute early in the morning and wakes the masked man who is still sleeping with a medicine bottle.


    By the way, last night the masked man was sleeping on the ground in the Research Institute...


    The mask man opened his eyes and said, "what are you arguing about in the morning?"


    The younger brother''s excited mood calmed down a little bit, but he was still a little excited and said, "special combat team, they''re back!"


    The masked man turned over and said calmly, "failed again? How many died this time? Why are you so excited? The special combat team is all your people. Are you happy to die? "


    My younger brother sweated a little and said in a voice, "No... No, this is not a failure


    Mask man instantly sat up, staring at the younger brother, said: "successful?"


    The younger brother quickly nodded and said, "yes, it''s successful!"


    After a strange silence, the masked man hesitated: "is it really successful? You''re not kidding, are you


    Little brother Khan, immediately waved his hand: "how dare you, this time is really successful!"


    The masked man still didn''t believe it. Well, it would be the same for other people. Even the younger brother didn''t believe it when he heard their report at the beginning.


    After all, I''ve played with that guy for several times and lost until now... All of a sudden, it won. The contrast is too big for people to accept, even though the result is what we all want to see...


    The younger brother explained: "well, at the beginning, the other party hid very well. The 21st group didn''t find it all day. But this morning, the other party seemed to have reached the limit and couldn''t hide any more. So maybe they decided to take a chance and want to break through. It''s a pity that although the other side had a very strong mount and took him to the fourth floor, the moment before he went in, he was blown to ashes by the members of the special combat team! "


    The masked man was silent for a moment, and asked, "is it really ashes?"


    The younger brother nodded his head in shame and said, "it''s really ashes! There are so many witnesses! "


    The masked man frowned and said, "do you mean that the other side is riding a very fast mount and is ready to break through to escape to the fourth floor? Then he was blown to dust at the moment when the other side was about to enter, and finally the other side''s Mount ran in? "


    The younger brother said with admiration: "your honor is really insightful! I admire you


    The masked man asked, "why don''t you attack that mount?"


    The younger brother explained all the process in a hurry, and then stayed quietly waiting for the next order.


    After hearing his younger brother''s report, masked man''s eyes twinkled with inexplicable light and said calmly: "go, let Mingyuan come here!"


    Little brother a Leng, but still said: "yes!"


    When the younger brother left, the masked man said with a sneer, "dead? Hum! I didn''t expect that the other side had the ability of resurrection. Interesting guy


    A moment later, a middle-aged man in a long robe followed the younger brother to the mask man. The man saluted slightly and said, "my Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "Recently, we''ve been dealing with a very strange guy. As you know, just now we received the news that the guy is dead


    The man moved in his heart and said with a smile, "your honor, do you want to confirm it?"


    The masked man nodded and said, "the other side''s mount is not attacked. It''s covered with a strange shield. The golden energy shield has appeared before. It seems to be immune to attack. So, why don''t the other side put it on themselves, but on the mount? "


    The little brother was stunned and suddenly realized that this is really strange. The other party''s invincible ability is not given to himself, but to the summoner, which makes people care.


    The man stretched out his hand and took out a disc. He said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Just look at it. Please wait for a moment!"


    After that, the man put out his hand, and several light spots appeared on the disc, but some of them were brighter and some were darker.


    The man looked at it and was surprised. Then he raised his head solemnly and said, "your honor, the target is not dead! But this is not the point, the point is the second level, there are two God level masters


    Mask man a Leng, say: "you are right?"


    The man handed the disc to the masked man, pointed to two of the extremely bright light spots and said, "these are the two!"


    You don''t have to guess the strength of each other''s glaring face. It''s true that the brightness of the other''s glaring face depends on the strength of the other''s glaring face!


    Looking at the 12th floor, the masked man was stunned again. What a large group of light spots, the brightness... Days? A group of heaven level lower level, a group of heaven level upper level, and some prefecture level. No wonder there has been no progress in the 12th level. There are heaven level feelings.


    Then the masked man looked at the fourth floor and was thundered again.


    There are only two light spots, one is at the lower level of the prefecture level, and the other is... Human level?


    Which prefecture level is the target? But who is that person?The masked man pointed to the light spot and asked, "who is this? How can a little person live to this day? " (well, it''s the target you''ve been chasing, that is, the poor level 105 hanging silk hero...)


    The man carefully looked at the dim light spot, and his heart was also a little strange. Human class? How can a person live to the present? What happened?


    The masked man looked at the light spots and thought, the two gods of the second level... But what does that mean? Why not go down a few floors? There''s a baby on the second floor?


    On the 12th floor, it''s not easy to deal with. On the contrary, it''s the fourth level. Why is there a personal level? I haven''t heard from this guy before. Don''t you get it every day


    The second level doesn''t care. There are two God levels, which can''t be solved. The passage of time and space is not yet perfect, and it will be full when it is squeezed into two divine levels. But 2v2, the result is not necessarily you win. If you want to win, you have to send at least three divine levels, but in that case, the space-time channel will explode...


    So the second floor, pass! When the time and space channel is perfect, I''ll deal with you!


    Next is the 12th floor, a large group of heaven level and a group of prefecture level. It''s no problem to send some special combat teams. However, compared with this layer, the fourth layer of the two slag is easier to solve some!


    In fact, the function of this disc is not to explore strength, but luck! That''s the way of heaven!


    Qi Yun is very illusory, but it does exist. The world often says that the number of Qi has been exhausted. It means that your Qi has gone, which means that you are going to die...


    It''s similar to the ability to predict the future, but it''s different. Predicting the future is predicting. It''s easy to understand. And qi movement can''t be predicted, but it can be predicted in disguise!


    For example, if you send someone to pass by, you can find that the light spot of the person you send is dim or even vanishing! This means that the other party is exhausted, that is to say, all the people you sent in the past are dead in the future!


    This is to predict in disguise! Although it is impossible to predict how you hang up, it can accurately predict whether you will die in the future! Although there is no solution, because you don''t know how people die, as long as you know that you will die, it''s a big deal not to let you go. This will change the future and you won''t die.


    Any living body has qi movement. This light spot only represents strength at present, but it also has other functions, that is to explore your comprehensive qi movement! As the saying goes, luck!


    This can be seen from the strength, because strength is also a part of luck, strength cattle, natural life more natural and unrestrained. And you can also see your luck index. For example, some people are very lucky. You can find money when you go out and win five million in the lottery...


    Compare the magic stick! It''s very similar to the guy who looks on the street, but it''s real! And those on the street are deceiving... (Qi Yun is not easy to explain. As the saying goes, there is destiny in the dark, which means Qi Yun. In fact, this thing can predict the future, but his prediction is not the same. It''s a general idea, and there are no specific details)


    this disc is called Tian Yun! Full name: Lingbao Tianyun!


    Control the fortune of the world! Modify anyone''s lucky number at will! Change your qi to zero, then you will die instantly!


    But basically, you can''t clear a person''s fate completely, unless you are willing to trade your own life for his life. After all, the cost of using this device is very high.


    Lingbao ¡¤ Tianyun, the energy needed to use it is not internal force, but life span!


    The function of this Lingbao is these four words! But the cost is huge!


    The masked man looked at it for a long time, and suddenly said, "look at this guy''s luck. If he can live to the present, his luck should be very high, right?"


    The man nodded, stretched out his hand and wiped it, revealing the other party''s comprehensive spirit.


    "Wow


    Extremely bright and dazzling light burst out like the tide! Make it white here!


    The man was shocked and looked at the bright light spot in the disc. The light spots around him were dim in front of it!


    A unique show!


    "This guy


    Lucky number, burst! Born to lead!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C629

    The three masked men were staring at the light spot. They saw that the light spot moved occasionally. When they met the light spot on the left, they suddenly got angry. When you meet the light spot on the right, your luck will also soar there!


    However, the light spot wandered for a while, and finally stopped at its original position. If you look carefully, you can find that there is a faint thin line between the light spot in the first layer (Xinghu), the second layer (Lu Chi combination), the fourth layer (Wanlong) and the twelfth layer (generals and elders).


    And through that thin line, the air transportation of the four places all soared!


    This is the legend, with the protagonist mix, the outcome is beautiful! Against the protagonist, the end is always a cup!


    The masked man stayed for a moment, then pointed to the light and asked, "what does that mean?"


    The man said with a wry smile: "that is to say, all the people of his school will have a big rise in their luck, that is to say, they will shine."


    The masked man glared and said, "what about us?"


    The man wiped a cold sweat and said in a low voice: "if the other party is so lucky, if you fight against him... meeting... It''s going to be miserable


    The masked man said, "are you sure? The other side is just a human level. Will we die if we fight against him? "


    Although the man was puzzled, he still persuaded him: "your honor, the theory of heaven is too vague. It was very difficult to make this Lingbao in those years. I have almost mastered this Lingbao in these years. Now, I think your honor is still..."


    The mask man snorted coldly: "give up?"


    There was a cold sweat on the man''s forehead. He hesitated for a moment and said cautiously: "the other party''s luck is too high. Generally speaking, he has come to enjoy happiness in his life and wants him to die... It''s against the sky


    The masked man sneered: "a small human level, can we send a god level to fail in the past? Or can the human level kill the God level? "


    Man speechless, he can only see each other''s luck, this kind of thing can''t see, can''t touch, is a kind of thing. You can''t be 100% sure that if you send a god level in the past, people won''t die. There''s no evidence, no credibility.


    However, the man still took the second place and said, "since the venerable has decided, the subordinates don''t say much about it, but please capture or kill this person first. With him, the popularity of the faction with him will increase greatly, which is extremely unfavorable to our fight!"


    The masked man glared and said, "don''t I chase them all the time? As a result, several waves of experts were sent, and all of them returned in vain! "


    The man has no language, this is other people''s luck! Boss, if you don''t believe me, what can I do? It''s useless for you to send all the staff. They can still survive...


    Masked man also has some doubts in his heart. Is it really lucky? Otherwise, how did the other side survive after hundreds of experts? Although every time the other party was chased to run away, but they did not die, this is a fact!


    "Well... Mingyuan, do you have a way to weaken his Qi


    The masked man is still a little biased towards the man''s view, otherwise it doesn''t make sense.


    The man said: "your honor, I can reduce the Qi luck of others, but the Qi luck of others... Even if I use all my life span to reduce his Qi luck, it still can''t be reduced. His Qi luck value still exceeds the standard


    Mask man speechless, how so troublesome? This guy was a master in his last life? A good man of all ages? Reincarnation of golden cicada? Cough! The last one is not... (Chen Fan: go away! I was a master in my last life


    "What should we do now?"


    The man slandered in his heart and said, "of course I gave up! But you don''t listen. What can I do? You are the boss and I am the employee. You have made up your mind. What else can I say? "


    "Your honor, let''s try our best not to fight each other, and turn him to our place by other means, so that our luck will increase greatly!"


    The masked man looked at the Idiot''s expression and said, "turn around? How do I turn? Why don''t you go


    The man said awkwardly, "I... I don''t have that ability... However, as long as you don''t come to the hard, don''t use intrigue, then the other party''s luck will be wasted! Communicate with him in a friendly manner


    Masked man


    Little brother


    Friendly attitude to communicate? Don''t make trouble, will you? Don''t you see the two sides at war?


    Man''s heart is very helpless, you have to be villain, with the protagonist to fight, then I have no way. It''s king to follow the protagonist. Just turn him around. But how do you turn him around now? The two sides have been fighting for a long time, so you go to the peace talks?


    The masked man snorted: "isn''t it just a human? What are you afraid of? In the third floor, they were chased and killed and fled to the fourth floor? Go, let those people go on to the fourth level to kill him! "


    Men''s eggs are in pain. They are on the run, but what have they lost? No one died and no one was hurt. On the contrary, we are dying all the time!guerrilla warfare! Although it seems that he is being pursued, if you look at it carefully, you can find that the party being pursued has lost nothing, on the contrary, the party pursuing has lost n people...


    Sao Nian, some people can''t catch up, such as alchemy...


    Full of depression, the man said to the masked man, "since the venerable has decided, I will leave first."


    Next to the little brother quickly out of the voice: "belong to send Ming source!"


    After they went out, Mingyuan sighed and said to the younger brother, "guchen, I''m really against this, but the venerable doesn''t listen to me."


    The younger brother patted Mingyuan on the shoulder and said with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter how strong the opponent is, I still believe that the venerable can laugh to the end!"


    Mingyuan rolled his eyes and said, "well, it''s up to you, but remember that if you catch them later, you can let them go, so you can get less retribution."


    My younger brother said with shame: "let it go?"


    Mingyuan nodded and explained: "if we just go to get the essence and blood of the dragon, then no matter how high the Qi of the other party is, it won''t have much effect. Once we attack them, the consequences will be very serious!"


    My younger brother looked at him strangely and said, "I said, I didn''t see you at the beginning. You don''t really believe in retribution, do you? We are the civilization of science and technology. Why are you so mysterious? "


    Mingyuan said, "don''t you believe it? How do you explain that people are still alive after being chased by hundreds of experts? Some things can''t be explained by science. There are many things in the universe that you can''t explain... Forget it. I tell you you don''t understand. I''ll go back first. Remember, if you catch them, bring them back! "


    "What are you doing?" he asked


    With a mysterious smile, Mingyuan said: "the other party is very lucky, but in our place, there is a guy with very low luck! It''s evil to be rejected by the world and exist! "


    The younger brother was stunned, and then said in surprise: "sin..."


    Mingyuan nodded and turned to leave, but suddenly he seemed to think of something. He turned his head and said seriously: "lonely dust, I feel that the venerable is a little... It''s different from before. You''ve been following the venerable. Do you feel it? "


    Gu Chen frowned and said, "so what?"


    Ming Yuan was stunned, then shook his head and left slowly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C630

    On the fourth floor of the void, chen fan and WAN long are not far away from the array.


    They relaxed for a day on the fourth floor. All the guys on the top went back to recover their lives and never came down at all. This made Chen Fan and Chen Fan very safe.


    But today, chen fan has fused the potion again, let himself and the heroes all upgrade to level 110! (Hoo ~ finally broke away from the human level title...)


    At present, the strength of the heroes is 115. Of course, what the heroes are good at is cooperation. To tell you the truth, if they fight separately, their strength will be reduced.


    But Chen fan is the standard 115! The invincibility of the same level of physical training makes him level 114 directly, and the internal power of Kirin makes him level 115. If you add Kirin armor, the defense power alone is as good as 120!


    With the assistance of Cai Yi and others, let alone defense, the attack power can also be increased to level 120!


    At present, chen fan is indeed the best in terms of overall combat effectiveness, but his attack power is still relatively high. Combined with the real damage of the above three items, it''s called violence ~


    the only pity is that the w delay of Xiaofa is too long. When dealing with experts, they can easily dodge, unless they have to stand there to resist damage, then...


    Although Goutou''s Q can''t be avoided, the opponent just needs to avoid your attack. After all, that Q is attached to the weapon, and it''s still close combat. Goutou doesn''t dare to go forward and wave casually.


    Therefore, both need the integration of the three, in order to play out the real explosive power of the two super late heroes! (I forgot to put in Xiao FA''s w before. I was sweating. I was brain damaged at the beginning.)


    After a day''s time, chen fan''s strength has been improved, and Chen Fan''s courage has been greatly strengthened, so he plans to go to the fifth floor.


    After Chen Fan and Wan Long stepped into the fifth floor, Wan long turned his head and said, "it''s all on the fifth floor. I''m useless here. I''ll let dikui come up?"


    On the fourth floor, the northern prison was not allowed to come up, because his skeleton was very useful and played the role of meat shield below. Moreover, the northern prison is a necromancer, so it''s not suitable for Chen fan to lead a life of escape. The small body of the necromancer can''t stand such a toss...


    But now it''s on the fifth floor, and it doesn''t matter if there''s one less dikui below. On the contrary, it''s better to be with Chen fan. They are assassins, fast in speed, proficient in assassination, tracking, anti tracking, stealth and shameless means of life protection. They can be said to be the perfect escape partner! Cough! Not a partner, a partner...


    Chen Fan didn''t have any opinions. He nodded and said, "well, let the devil get out of here for me. Last time he dared to stab me, NND!"


    Wan Long was ashamed and prayed silently for dikui for a second. Then he left.


    Chen Fan chooses a hidden place, inserts a real eye, and then sits on the ground waiting for some son of a bitch to come...


    Just as Chen Fan and Wan Long entered the fifth floor, a large group of special combat teams came to the fourth floor again!


    Just like yesterday, five special operations teams plus group 21, a total of six teams! In addition, there are five pursuit teams, totally 290 people!


    We can''t send more people. The space-time channel has reached a "crowded" state. If we send people to come here, it will be "full"...


    After these people arrived, they still began to explore very skillfully. First of all, they naturally asked the pursuit team to look around. Maybe the target was sleeping somewhere?


    Cough! But some whimsical, nothing found, very calm. But after looking at the map, people also found that monsters and combat groups died a lot, and many traces were new. It seems that the target is still hiding in this layer.


    For the same action plan as yesterday, group 21 is searching on the fourth floor, while others are waiting at the array.


    However, in order to prevent the other side from breaking through again, three members of group 21 were left, scattered in the front, left and right, sensing for 24 hours.


    If Chen Fan dares to come, then people in three places can feel it instantly!


    It''s a pity that Chen fan has gone down. It''s useless for you to look for him again. And even if you don''t go down, you can go up. Anyway, it''s a big challenge to find out Chen fan.


    On the fifth floor, chen fan, who had been waiting for more than ten minutes, stood up and pointed to the air and yelled, "ghost, you bastard, get out of here! If you don''t come out again, I''ll stab n in your crotch. The value of n is equal to the value after three! "


    After waiting for a moment, chen fan stood there and said: "one! Two! Four! Eight! Sixteen! thirty two! Sixty four


    Just as Chen Fan was counting to tens of thousands, suddenly there was a slight movement in the air. A man in black tights ran out and looked at Chen Fan strangely and said, "boss, how about counting sheep?"


    Chen Fan said naturally: "how about I stab you in the crotch? How about counting them together? "


    Dikui How can you count like that? Tens of thousands in ten seconds?


    Chen Fan stepped forward, patted dikui on the shoulder, and said with a bright face: "Oh, you gave me a" big gift "when I saw you again. Tut Tut, I still remember..."Dikui Khan said: "that... Boss, I just want to make sure that it doesn''t mean anything else. Look, you haven''t hung up, have you? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "it''s ok if I didn''t hang up? Well, I''ll castrate you later! "


    Dikui waved his hand and said, "stop, stop! Boss, I''m wrong! You see, this is not the time to discuss this. Shall we hide first? "


    Chen Fan jokingly said, "what are you hiding from? Didn''t the gang of sb upstairs go back? "


    Dikui immediately said, "I don''t know if they will go back. At that time, they were on the third floor, which is Wanlong''s territory. But today, a group of people came to the fourth floor. The number is relatively small, only nearly 300 people..."


    Chen Fan''s heart moves, is it them again? How do those guys know I''m not dead? Fortunately, I escaped to the fifth floor. You can find it on the fourth floor!


    However, chen fan still had a headache and said: "these guys are really haunted, but it''s hard to solve when they come to a large group. NND, I say ghosts, or you go to assassinate them?"


    Dikui said in silence: "I''d rather let you stab the boss to death..."


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "can''t you jump into the void? Isn''t it perfect to jump in and hide, jump out and kill one? "


    Dikui said helplessly: "first of all, I''m just a general, and the other side has a large group of Dharma protectors... In addition, so many experts of the other side can use energy to attack collectively, which can make the space generate energy turbulence. This will break up my space coordinates, so I can''t get out


    Chen Fan immediately despises a way: "white raise you!"


    Dikui


    "Forget it, you are too useless, but at least you are the watchman of this layer. Come on, bring some monsters of this layer to me and kill them. Remember, you should be born with intermediate level or above..."


    Dikui looks at Chen Fan with a black face. It''s shameless that this guy hasn''t seen him for a few days. Can you think of such a thing? Those monsters need resources to make, you black sheep!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C631

    Chen fan and dikui chatted and went to the silver armour man on this floor.


    Anyway, with dikui''s "radar" in existence, chen fan even saves his real eyes. Dikui can control the monster to show his body, and then Chen Fan cracks it...


    It''s called level training. It used to be the normal speed of level training, but now it''s called open hook...


    Chen Fan slaughtered several monsters waiting to die in front of him. He turned around and asked, "well, you can explain it to me. I still don''t know why."


    Dikui followed him with a black face. He was speechless to the black sheep in front of him. After hearing Chen Fan''s words, he was slightly stunned, and then said, "our plan?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "I still don''t know why I am Tianlin. I was just born 20 years ago."


    Dikui jokingly said, "boss, you were born 40 years ago."


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "ah? It can''t be true? Forty years ago, my parents were little p-kids. "


    Dikui drew his lips and said, "that''s your parents in this life. I''m talking about your parents in the last life."


    Chen Fan


    Dikui sighed, explained everything from beginning to end, and gave chen fan a lot of praise.


    A moment later, chen fan suddenly said: "the feeling is like this, so I''m really a talent..."


    If the summoning scroll doesn''t appear, maybe you''ll wake up. Now that you don''t wake up, it''s because you are suppressed by the summoning scroll. Tut Tut, it''s exploding! The energy of Xuan level can be suppressed. It seems that it''s not second-hand...


    Dikui complained: "boss, you wake up quickly. We''ve all recovered. It''s just you. If you don''t come, our plan can''t be implemented. What''s more, I don''t know what happened these days. A group of external forces came here and were chased by a group of heaven level. Are you depressed? But as soon as you wake up, these guys are just floating clouds! "


    Chen Fan speechless way: "the previous life belongs to the previous life, now I am the leading role in this life, wake up, I will not be the audience to spray to death? And you see, isn''t my UNICORN armor coming out? It doesn''t make much difference with my life. "


    Dikui said with a black face: "is it better to make a big difference? Boss, you used to be one level higher than the king. Look at you now... Ah


    Er, it used to be 135? Now? 110¡£¡£¡£


    "Cough! It''s 25 levels off, isn''t it? I will be promoted soon. Besides, although I am weak now, I can be promoted to Dharma level with a lot of auxiliary buffs. Moreover, I have a large group of baby legions, and the comprehensive combat effectiveness is estimated to be able to compete with Xuanji... Why? So... Can I challenge Chirac? "


    Chen Fan''s heart moves. To tell the truth, chen fan''s attack is enough. Nearly 100 heroes are hurt by this attack. It''s not a joke. Every time, however, Chirac was determined to fight chen fan, and Chen Fan couldn''t resist, so he lost every time...


    But now it seems that if there are a lot of defensive things on the pile, it should be able to stack the defense to level 120! No, in terms of defense alone, at level 110, the defense of physical training is increased by 5! Kirin''s internal power can block damage, but it''s not easy to block level 130. Unicorn armor can''t guarantee 100% blocking, so it can''t be accurately expressed by data. However, the internal power of Unicorn plus Unicorn armor is almost increased by 5 levels.


    The above is Chen Fan''s own stuff, and then there are a lot of buffs of Heroes...


    Soraca God level defense directly increased by 5 levels, the aura of Caiyi, together with suona and the prince, also increased by 5 levels, so it has been promoted to Xuan level!


    Chen fan is a little embarrassed. What''s the situation? Is that right? How can I be assisted from level 110 to level 130? Although it''s just defensive... (Note: there is still a big problem between Kirin''s internal power and Kirin''s armour. The opponent''s speed is too fast for Kirin''s armour to block 100%, so in actual combat, the defense is only 125)


    Chen Fan repeated the calculation for a long time, and then he was overjoyed. No mistake! Aha, I can get revenge at last! NND, Chirac, you son of a bitch, you killed me so many times. The Baron of good friends didn''t kill me so many times. You are miserable! I''m going to split you up!


    "Caiyi! What time is it? "


    Caiyi looked at Chen Fan strangely and said, "eight in the morning."


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "wait until the early morning of this evening, challenge that Chirac!"


    The four artifact are all good things. Although the three functions may be the strongest, in fact, the four artifact have different functions. We can only say that in all aspects, they are "artifact"!


    In the current situation, chen fan still hopes to get endless escape skills, which can make people sick to death...


    As for triathlon, strong is strong, but the opponent is stronger. Even if separation is used, there is no guarantee that it will be blocked. There are hundreds of Dharma protectors. If they are separated, there are still three Dharma protectors attacking you with all their strength. It can''t stand it...


    So, in this case, endless is better than the shameless escape artifact. Endless in hand, life is guaranteed. You can go wherever you want~Dikui said in a puzzled way: "boss, what''s the matter? Walking how suddenly a person to carry on the intense fantasy? Don''t you have paranoia? "


    Chen Fan''s face turned black and said, "I''ve got your sister! I''ll get the artifact in a minute


    Dikui: "it seems that he is very ill..."


    Caiyi lay in Chen Fan''s ear and whispered: "that... Master, I can''t help you when you challenge Chirac


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "no? Didn''t you go with me last time? "


    Caiyi said awkwardly, "you can go in, but I have no ability."


    Chen Fan


    It''s a bit troublesome. Cai Yi''s assistance is very important. The aura of level 90 is not a joke. One person has three sonas! And it''s still three halos open together...


    If you can block it with Kirin armor, the result may be better, but it''s still a question whether the opponent can block it with such fast speed.


    The opponent is not afraid to control, which is disgusting. Moreover, there is an upper limit on percentage skills, and some hero skills are invalid. What''s more, it''s hard to use the four balls...


    Chen Fan sighed helplessly and said, "in a word, try it tonight. If you still can''t do it, then go and hunt more silver armour men. Anyway, there are more silver armour men..."


    Slightly stroked the blood drinking sword in his hand, chen fan took a deep breath.


    "Tonight, fight with him again!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C632

    For a whole day, a group of silver men on the fourth floor were looking for Chen fan.


    They also feel that there is no problem, because yesterday was like this, the other side hid for a day, and finally came out to break through the limit.


    Of course, chen fan is really absent this time. Oh no, it was the same yesterday...


    In short, the guys on the fourth floor don''t come down, which makes Chen Fan on the fifth floor very safe. At present, he is preparing for the challenge.


    "Ghost, remember, wait for me to get out of my body. You are here to take good care of my body. If you encounter any danger, take me away. I believe it''s OK with your speed."


    Chen Fan pats dikui on the shoulder and tells him something. After all, this is an empty place. There are a group of silver men staring at them. Danger may appear at any time.


    Dikui nodded foolishly, his soul out of the body? Where to? Do you want to be reincarnated again?


    Chen Fan turned to Caiyi and said, "Caiyi, you can stay outside. If you really encounter any danger, you can save your life with your shield, and you can come in and inform me."


    Cai Yi shook her little fist and said in a loud voice, "give it to me!"


    After Chen Fan''s explanation, he entered into a virtual dreamland and began to challenge Chirac for the nth time!


    He came to the room and stood in the center. Then he said to the call scroll, "little scroll, remind me at 11:59:59."


    After challenging so many times, chen fan basically has some experience.


    At the beginning, the invincible ten seconds must be applied well, which is the key time to challenge Chirac!


    At that time, not only Chen Fan was invincible, but even the heroes were invincible, so they let go of the attack in ten seconds. Once ten seconds have passed, there will be a storm like attack from Chirac!


    It''s a pity that Chirac will blink. Maybe it''s not called blink, but it''s really fast. It''s not realistic to surround Chirac. I''ve tried before to let tank heroes surround Chirac, but they came out in a flash. As a result, a large group of crispy skins outside were killed...


    So now Chen Fan''s plan has changed. Instead of encircling Chirac, tank heroes encircle Chen Fan...


    Anyway, Chirac''s goal is Chen fan. Let the tank hero stand outside and surround chen fan. We can gain a lot of time.


    The other half flesh heroes are all protecting the crisps. The focus is on Soraka and VN, two soft girls, one is the God plus defense God nurse, and the other is the God level output.


    As for Xiaofa and Goutou, attack height is high, but they can''t be used, so this... You can''t let the dog knock on the head, can you? It''s still a question whether we can knock it...


    At this time, the call scroll prompts, "there''s still one second left for Chirac to refresh!"


    Chen Fan instantly put aside the other things in his mind and raised his hand to summon all the heroes out!


    As soon as the heroes came out, they stood in a good position. The tank hero surrounded chen fan, while the half flesh hero surrounded a group of crispy girls in the middle.


    The distance between the two circles is not too far, which is exactly the maximum distance that heroes can attack.


    If Chirac attacks chen fan, the girls over there can keep attacking him, and Chen Fan''s task is to save his life. It looks simple, but it''s really difficult to do.


    Just as the heroes were summoned out, Chirac was also refreshed. Seeing the familiar scene, he was stunned and then said with a relaxed smile: "yo! Are you going to die again? "


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to make complaints about him. He shouted, "up!"


    Chirac kept his distance, and Chen Kaifan rushed behind them.


    Chirac scratched his head depressed, and the time delaying tactics that he had tried were useless now, which made him run away every time he came out...


    A large group of skills, especially the mages, were originally a group attack, covering a large area, and throwing forward skills without money.


    But with so many heroes, it''s not easy to get rid of them all, and they still suffer some injuries.


    But at this time ten seconds time also arrived, chen fan exclaimed: "turn to defense mode!"


    The heroes once again changed their formation into a round formation, encircling the crisps in the center. A group of half flesh heroes in the southeast, northwest, and four sides were staring at Chirac.


    Instead of taking charge of these people, Chirac turns his eyes to Chen fan, kicks and rushes to Chen fan like a shell.


    Chen fan is not surprised. When Chirac rushes over, he launches Kirin''s internal power and blocks Kirin''s armor in front of him.


    Sure enough, the next moment, the vigorous energy of Chirac hard hit the hero in front of him, instant seconds! And castrated not to reduce toward Chen fan this side attack come over, a palm hit in the unicorn armour above.


    Fortunately, the tank hero absorbed most of the damage, leaving Chen Fan unscathed.


    As soon as he saw that one blow failed, he quickly stepped back, and Chen fan also looked at him solemnly to guard against the second attack.Once, a hero died! The attack power of level 130 is not blowing.


    After Chirac retreated, he looked at Chen Fan suspiciously. This guy seems to be more powerful than before. Although he was blocked by the hero in front of him just now, the other half didn''t hurt at all.


    Some did not believe in evil to launch a wave of offensive again, but with the same result as last time, on the contrary, he was attacked several times by the heroes nearby, and his blood loss was very serious.


    The boss of Chirac has a normal amount of blood. He doesn''t have a million blood like the baron. Maybe it''s because of the human shape, or maybe it''s because the boss is too awesome. The designer is embarrassed to increase his blood...


    This makes the fight between the two sides extremely fast. According to the situation at the beginning, chen fan will be killed in seconds, and Chirac can''t withstand the attack of the heroes for a minute. It can be said that both sides are "crispy."...


    Because of this, the challenge time is designed to be 10 minutes. Anyway, 10 minutes is enough.


    But this time Chen Fan became a turtle, and surrounded a group of tanks outside his "shell", which made Chirac blind.


    Two unsuccessful returns let Chirac understand that this guy is not as easy to solve as before, but is likely to be killed by the other party today.


    This is not going to work! It''s not easy for the boss to turn over and abuse the players. If he returns to the era of being abused by the players, how can it be embarrassing?


    Chirac thought for a while, then his eyes flashed and ran back in an instant.


    Chen Fan stares at the caretaker who has run away without a shadow. He suddenly reacts, jumps and scolds: "damn! Run away! I''ve never seen such a shameless boss like you


    No matter how shameless or not, the field is big enough to run. With speed advantage, you can''t catch up.


    As long as the delay to 10 minutes, Gaga, boss''s victory!


    On behalf of the majority of bullied boss compatriots, to you this group of players launched resistance!


    Come after me ~ I won''t let you unseal! You are so angry!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C633

    Ten minutes later, chen fan was forced to kick out by the system, jumped up in an instant and cursed: "NND! Don''t let me see you again, see you once and hit you once! "


    The nearby dikui said in amazement: "boss, what are you doing? Is the soul defiled


    Chen Fan kicked him and said with a black face: "get out! I just met a guy more shameless than you


    Dikui suddenly jumped up and yelled: "I am shameless?"


    Chen Fan rolled his eyes and said, "dare you say your ability is not shameless? I think anyone who will be your opponent will be disgusted to death. "


    Dikui


    Chen Fan suddenly thought of something and asked, "didn''t those guys come down?"


    "The other side is still shaking his head," he said


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "it''s up to them. Let''s continue to fight."


    The fifth layer says to Chen fanlai that it''s really good, the other side can''t hide, leading to a group of silver armour men being beaten badly by the monsters. Along the way, chen fan could find many corpses, but unfortunately, the medicine was taken away by his companions.


    However, this also helped chen fan a big favor, "increase the quantity but not increase the price"!


    Dikui took the road in front of him and asked curiously, "what are you going to do after that? To the sixth floor? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "first stay in the fifth floor for a few days, and then go to the sixth floor after the other party comes down. Are there two floors below?"


    "Well, it''s Ling Yu and her two sisters. I believe you''re safe with them... Well, maybe


    Chen Fan thought of Asakawa Xiangzhi''s natural stupidity, and immediately covered his forehead with a headache. No, he felt more dangerous...


    In a word, before the other party came down, he still stayed on the fifth floor for a few days. 6¡¢ There are many monsters on the 7th and 2nd floors, and there are space beasts, which can be said to be very dangerous. But for the hundreds of Dharma protectors, it''s nothing.


    On the second floor of the void, the two gods are still lost...


    "Why? Why haven''t you found the exit after a long walk? Tianlin doesn''t know where he''s hiding. It''s true


    The holy King walked in front of him and said in a puzzled voice.


    The Dragon Emperor followed him with a decadent face. He was too lazy to spit. Anyway, if you don''t wind the whole picture hundreds of times, you won''t stop...


    After walking for a while, the holy king turned his head and said, "old dragon, can you stand it?"


    The Dragon Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "it''s ok now, but I think I''ll hang up if I go down with you."


    The war 30 years ago was earth shaking!


    The duel between the two God level masters ended in the end of losing each other, but their fighting tactics made their fate extremely miserable!


    The holy king was on the verge of death by the Dragon Emperor. It can be said that he would hang up just once more. At the beginning, even the unicorn armor was broken, and the internal power of the unicorn was all empty. The whole body was in chaos. It was no different from being dead.


    The Dragon Emperor is more miserable than the holy king. He is the soul body. All his defenses have to be resisted by internal forces, which makes the Dragon Emperor extremely unfavorable in fighting.


    But after all, it''s the dragon family, and its natural strength is higher than that of the people of the same level. If it hadn''t been for the descendants of the Kirin family, it would have been the victory of the Dragon Emperor.


    Unfortunately, in the end, the soul of the Dragon Emperor was beaten to death! The dragon soul is divided into five parts, and one is the most important soul of the Dragon Emperor. One was stopped by the holy king, but there are still three others flying to other places. I don''t know where they are now.


    At the beginning, both of them were on the verge of death, and the Dragon Emperor had no ability to pursue them, so he could only watch Sanfen fly all over the world. After 30 years of recuperation, the soul body of the Dragon Emperor has almost recovered. Unfortunately, three parts are missing, resulting in incomplete soul body and extremely unstable energy.


    There is only one solution, that is to retrieve the three soul bodies. The holy king and the Dragon Emperor are also going to look for the soul body after they recover, but they have to go to the Dragon tomb first, because the soul body of the Dragon Emperor was extremely unstable at that time, and it might collapse again at any time. This requires the blood essence of the dragon to refine for a while, and then set out to find three soul bodies.


    Who knows that the dragon''s blood essence was taken, and the Dragon Emperor almost jumped to greet the director''s family...


    But the good thing is that the person who takes it is sister Piao, the apprentice and daughter-in-law of a road maniac. It''s her own person. It should be no problem if you want to take it back.


    As for saying not to use the essence and blood of the dragon to find the soul body directly, this point was directly rejected by the Dragon Emperor. Are you kidding? How to find it? Who knows where the three soul bodies have gone after 30 years? The soul body can be attached to any object, but generally speaking, there is a high probability that it will be attached to the jade, or directly to the flying man''s home...


    Or, unfortunately, attached to a certain spacecraft, it flew into the universe...


    Cough! However, it was lucky that the three soul bodies were all flying to the same place, so it is very likely that the three soul bodies were all together.


    But even so, only when the Dragon Emperor is close to the kilometer range can he feel it. The earth is so big, how can he find it? It''s estimated that when we find it, the Dragon Emperor has been hanging up for several days...Therefore, the plan of the holy king and the Dragon Emperor is to take the blood essence of the Dragon first. After the refining, they are not afraid to hang up, and then go to find...


    At the beginning, the Dragon Emperor felt that it didn''t take much time. He just went home to get something?


    It''s a pity that he underestimated someone''s road craziness. No, he''s still wandering on the second level after so long...


    The holy king is hovering on the second floor, and the Dragon Emperor is hovering near the death line. Don''t scare people, OK? Find the way!!!


    Longhuangdan followed him painfully, a little anxious in his heart.


    "Count the time, those three soul bodies have almost recovered, haven''t they? I''m the main soul body. I recover quickly, but after a long time, it''s time for the other three to recover... Ah, it''s troublesome. If someone takes it away, once the soul body recovers, it will collapse because it''s only a secondary soul body, so it will merge with the other''s soul to protect itself. It''s hard to take it out. "


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C634

    A few hours later, a group of silver clad men on the fourth floor gathered again for a meeting...


    "I said, I''ve been looking for it all day, but I still haven''t found the target. Have I already gone to the fifth floor?"


    They all agreed, saying that the other party had been hiding for a day last time, and then they seemed unable to hide and ran out to break through.


    But this time, the day has passed, and there is still no shadow of the target, so it is very likely that it is no longer in this layer.


    However, it does not rule out that the target is still hidden here. Although the target broke through last time, the reason is not necessarily that it can not be hidden. Maybe people just think that hiding like this is not a way, so they are ready to break through.


    This time, because of the lessons learned from the past, the guard is very strict, and the other party should be able to feel it, so they didn''t come to break through the siege and are ready to die here.


    Several leaders of the special operations team discussed with each other and thought that there were two possibilities. The final action plan was to find another day. If they didn''t find it, they would go on!


    Of course, they''re going to waste another day...


    At this time, chen fan and Chen fan, who are on the fifth floor, are still hunting silver armour men everywhere as they were yesterday.


    Chen fan has been in a bad mood. Last night, he could win. As a result, the jerk of Chirac ran away shamelessly! What kind of boss is this? Which designer designed it? Don''t let me find your company, or I''ll break your Windows!


    I thought the artifact was in my pocket, but it turned out to be like this. I''ve been able to fight too much. But this time, the problem is not whether I can win or lose, but whether I can catch up...


    At present, chen fan''s defense is just a little higher, but compared with the speed, the 130 level boss of Chirac can definitely get rid of Chen fan. As for the heroes, JS can''t catch up with them...


    We have to improve our strength. Otherwise, every time we wait for 10 minutes, we will lose the challenge...


    The defense is up to standard, but the speed is not up to standard. It is estimated that it will be raised to level 120, which is the minimum. Although the speed is still not as fast as others, chen fan has a lot of people here. If they surround each other together, they can still catch the shameless guy.


    Four artifact is still very far away, level 120... Not only to improve Chen Fan''s own, but also to improve the heroes'' personality. The speed should be synchronized, otherwise the two sides will stagger in pursuit, so that Chirac can take advantage of it.


    At present, 50 drops and 20 bottles are needed to upgrade one level, that is to say, 1000 bottles are needed to upgrade one level...


    If each member of the combat group has 10 bottles, then 100 of them will be killed and upgraded. If Chen Fan and the heroes are promoted at the same time, the number will have to be doubled and 200 will be killed to upgrade one level.


    And it''s still level 110. When it''s level 115, the amount of blood essence of the dragon will increase again...


    There is no way to upgrade the fifth floor to the sixth and seventh floor. Besides, there are a group of haunting guys behind the ass, but there is no time for you to clean up leisurely.


    Maybe a lot of junk fighters don''t know what they''re doing. In addition to the 12th layer, which is still sending combat teams, the number of other layers is very small.


    Especially in the second layer, because we know there are two gods there, the masked man directly gives the second layer to pass, and no one sends it...


    This cuts off the source of Chen Fan''s treasure, which makes Chen Fan very painful. He wants to rush to the other party''s house and empty their dragon essence and blood...


    Chen Fan followed dikui for a long time and asked, "why is there no silver armour man?"


    Dikui shrugged his shoulders and said, "maybe the other party didn''t send someone here today. Anyway, I didn''t notice."


    Chen Fan''s shame, killed all? Don''t tell me that you soldiers are just so small...


    "Forget it. Go to the sixth floor. It''s almost half clear."


    Dikui nodded, changed his direction and went to the sixth level array.


    On the fourth floor, the people who had just finished the battle meeting held another meeting...


    Because a new day has passed, and the space-time channel that was full yesterday can be used again today. This time, a few silver armour men came to pass on some important information to these people.


    "What? The target is not on this level? "


    The new silver armour men nodded and said, "well, it was on the fifth floor yesterday, but at that time, the space-time channel was full, so there was no way to inform you."


    People are sweating, feeling that we have done a day''s useless work?


    "I see. Let''s go to the fifth floor at once! But group 21 is on the move. We have to call them back first. "


    They assigned some members of the special combat group to call back to group 21, while the others stayed at the array and waited for them.


    A moment later, all the people arrived, and they began to enter the fifth floor one after another.The first people to enter are the members of the pursuit team. They need to search at the fastest speed, so they start to expand their ability immediately after they enter and look around.


    Unfortunately, when they entered the fifth floor, chen fan and di Kui also entered the sixth floor...


    Bye! Do another day''s useless work ~


    later, several members of the special operations team came down and asked, "how about it? Did you find the target? "


    The pursuer shook his head and said, "no, maybe the target is hiding again. It''s up to 21 teams to find it."


    On the sixth floor, dikui grinned at chen fan and said, "I''ll go down and let the two Lingyu sisters come up to accompany the eldest brother. The eldest brother, please control yourself. Don''t be tired out ~"


    Chen Fan: "get out of here


    After waiting for dikui to leave, chen fan sits on the ground at will, waiting for the arrival of the two sisters.


    "I haven''t seen Xiangzhi for a long time. I haven''t seen her for several months. I didn''t expect that she had changed from a natural bodyguard to... Er, natural idiot... Sweat! It''s said that these two generations of people are naturally stupid, and they have taken


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C635

    Just after Chen Fan sat down, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him, which startled him.


    After seeing the movie clearly, chen fan didn''t have a good way: "I said, how did you come back?"


    Dikui said with a dry smile: "it''s not to disturb the boss''s good things, but I just felt that there were hundreds of people coming to the fifth floor, which should be those experts, so please be more careful, goodbye ~"


    Chen Fan looked at dikui, who had no shadow in a flash, and shook his head speechlessly.


    "Those guys are so fast this time... Do you know I''m down there? Isn''t that possible? If I had known, I would have come down yesterday. But after only one day, they''re 100% sure I''m not here? Where''s the confidence? "


    Chen fan is a little puzzled. In his words, he will definitely find another day. Because last time they were hiding for a day. If they were not second-class, they would understand that this day is not the limit, so they should find another day.


    But this time, the other party only looked for one day to come down directly, and still sent out all the staff, so the other party should be 100% sure that the goal is already below.


    Chen Fan touched his body strangely and wondered, "do I have a transmitter on me? It can''t be true? This suit is still new


    Can not think of a clue, chen fan is no longer too much tangled. The other party should not know his specific location, otherwise he came down yesterday. Today, he may have learned his location from some channels, so he went to the fifth floor.


    "Tut, I knew that the ghost had stayed. If he was there, I could feel each other''s position, so that they would not rush to the sixth floor directly."


    Chen Fan looked at the "entrance" next to his eyes, cold all over, and quickly stood up and went to the distance.


    If people actually come down and sit beside them as soon as they see the target, then...


    At this time, chen fan, who just stood up and turned his head, suddenly felt a strong wind behind him, which surprised him.


    Just as the blood drinking sword in Chen Fan''s hand was about to stab back, he suddenly heard a familiar voice make him move, and his whole body relaxed.


    "Master!"


    A crisp and cheerful voice came from far and near. Then Chen Fan felt a sinking on his back. His two white arms wrapped around his neck and hugged him tightly. His waist was also wrapped by two beautiful legs.


    Chen Fan turned his head and said, "don''t make trouble, OK? You gave me a big surprise. If I hadn''t heard your voice, I would have cut off all my weapons. "


    Yu said with a smile: "it''s OK. The master''s strength is too poor. I can hide it!"


    Chen Fan


    "Cough! Cough


    A cough came, indicating the presence of onlookers.


    Chen Fan looked at Yanling strangely and said, "in other words, when did you wake up? When I threw you to the black rose, I thought you were dead


    Ling Leng snorted: "I''m not so easy to die!"


    Feather immediately said with a smile: "yes, elder sister, she said that her strength was too poor at that time. She had nothing to do in the black rose, so she stayed in the headquarters all the time. How could she die?"


    Chen Fan suddenly looked at Ling, who was a little embarrassed, and jokingly said, "love is making soy sauce. Well, it''s hard for you..."


    Ling came forward and pulled Yu down. She glared at chen fan and said, "don''t do it to my sister!"


    Chen Fan


    Then Ling pulled Yu and said, "remember, it''s ten meters away from this guy! Before he wakes up, this guy is a coyote


    Chen Fan It seems that you have been educated too late. Your sister is my first woman... But forget it, I won''t tell you about it. I guess you''ll fight like hell with me...


    Seeing that Ling seems to want to "brainwash" again, chen fan says in a hurry, "what can I say when I leave here? There are a group of haunted guys upstairs. Can we find a safe area?"


    Ling''s long education was interrupted. She glared at chen fan again. She pulled Yu behind her like a thief and said, "go ahead!"


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, speechless way: "I do not know the road ah."


    Yu quickly raised his hand and said, "I''ll lead the way!"


    Ling immediately pulled her behind her again and said to Chen fan, "just go, I''ll help you open the way!"


    Chen Fan


    These two sisters are wonderful...


    On the fifth floor, the hundreds of experts come down to search the target again.


    But the second level is coming - the sixth level is coming soon!


    Chen fan is unlucky this time. There is Lingbao watching you for 24 hours. There is no place to hide.


    The silver armour male that receives news is all tiny a Leng, anxious to reincarnate? In the twinkling of an eye, it flashed two floors...


    "Go! Go to the sixth floor! "


    Tut, it''s impossible to run. The sixth level war is about to break out!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C636

    Chen Fan looked at the space beast in Yu''s hand and said with a black face: "where did you catch it?"


    Yu said with a smile: "let it come by itself!"


    Chen fan is speechless. Although this little hairball is very cute, it''s a monster when people open their mouth...


    However, they are the guardians of these two levels, and Chen fan has nothing to say. He doesn''t believe that these monsters dare to swallow their boss.


    Ling looked at Chen Fan warily and said, "don''t talk to my sister! You filthy thinking fellow must be trying to seduce my sister from words


    Do you still need to seduce the natural character? I was abducted by a lollipop...


    Chen fan says helplessly: "I say, why defend me like a thief? Before you handed your sister over to me, why didn''t you say that at that time? "


    Ling Leng snorted: "I didn''t know at that time! If I knew death, I would not give my sister to you! "


    I''m going! What have I done? There are so many women in my room, but... Er, I calculate that Xiangzhi, Ali, Ruoyu, Zhouqian and tachis... Cough! Only five are really relevant!


    "Shit! You gave your sister to me at the beginning, and she has been loyal to me. How can you say that she is my person? Are you kidding


    Ling snorted: "at that time, I couldn''t beat you, I couldn''t save my sister, but now I can beat you, so I want to take back my sister''s custody!"


    Chen Fan speechless to turn his head to continue to move forward, said that this got "doting disease" guy really has no common language.


    Well, you have to raise, you have to raise, anyway, after raising, that girl will come to my place again, the same sex repels each other, the opposite sex attracts each other...


    At this time, Yu suddenly yelled at the back, "someone''s coming down!"


    Chen fan was surprised and asked: "how many people?"


    "There are hundreds of people, master!"


    Chen Fan Go up and die? After all, where did your bodyguard order the boss?


    But strange, just now they are still on the fifth floor. How can they come to the sixth floor without looking? What happened?


    Chen fan is full of doubts and can''t be marked by the other party, otherwise the other party should have killed him yesterday. But what''s the problem today? Ultimate sixth sense?


    If you don''t really know, then the other party may be planning to go directly to the 12th floor...


    Chen fan had a headache, but he couldn''t fight them, but he couldn''t let them go down, otherwise the girls on the 12th floor would be finished.


    Continue to run down is not a way, always run to the end, must think of a countermeasure to stop the other side.


    Chen Fan turned to Ling and asked, "you can''t let them go down any more. You have to stop them here. Do you have any suggestions?"


    Ling shook her head and said, "there are hundreds of Dharma protectors. We only have three generals here. Even if you add your heroes, they are still not opponents


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile: "it''s not advisable to be tough. It''s an act of death... That''s why we have to find a way. Besides, our goal is not to kill each other. In fact, as long as we stop each other, we will succeed. "


    Ling a face strange way: "the target of the other side is you, I think as long as you jump out, the other side won''t go down."


    Chen Fan: "the other party won''t go down, but I''m going down..."


    Yu Congling stretched out her head behind her and said, "then I''ll bring the master up again."


    Chen Fan Do you have a Book of life and death in your hand?


    Ling hid the feather again and said, "what happened before, what happened this time! Haven''t you been doing well before? I didn''t see anything wrong with you all the way down from the first floor. "


    Chen Fan speechless way: "this time is different, OK? And don''t you see that the people sent by the other side are getting stronger and stronger? The first layer was the scum of the combat group at that time. Now, there are a lot of Dharma protectors. I''ll go! "


    If we want to find out the countermeasures, we must be targeted. The first opponent has a chasing team, which is extremely disgusting. If they exist, they mean they can''t show up. Otherwise, they just pull their vision to find you, and then they mark you, and you''re finished.


    Second, the other side has Warwick''s ability. Although the range is smaller, it''s only about ten meters, even one meter is troublesome, which leads to Chen Fan''s nowhere to hide.


    If we can solve these two problems, then everything is back to the past, and we can play them as we want!


    It''s easy not to show up, but how to break the fake Warwick detective?


    Chen Fan frowned and lowered his head to meditate.


    "Goo!"


    "Ah! Don''t run! Stay with me


    The active space beast couldn''t bear to be held in his arms like a pet. He found a space to break free from Yu''s arms and jumped to the ground. However, before he could escape, Yu was in control again. The little guy "consciously" jumped back into Yu''s arms again...Chen Fan looked at the struggling space beast, suddenly his eyes lit up and said with a laugh: "aha, there''s a way! A new round of gank is coming


    Ling looked at Chen Fan strangely, then turned to see the space beast in Yanyu''s arms, and suddenly said, "Hey, you won''t let us into his mouth, will you?"


    Chen Fan said with a natural face: "yes, it''s useless for the other party not only to draw the field of vision, but also to mark, and even the perception is useless! Because it''s an independent space! Then, every time when gank, it''s OK to send heroes on the stage. If it''s really no good, just show the heroes a little bit to show that I still exist. I don''t think the other side will go down either. "


    Ling said, "I don''t want to go in! It''s disgusting


    Chen Fan speechless way: "there is no dirty things in it, I went in several times, it''s just a new space, it''s not really someone else''s stomach, what''s disgusting? As guardians, you should know better than me. "


    Ling shook her head and said, "no, no! I''m not going in! I''d rather be killed


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "well, Xiang Zhi and I went in. Tut Tut, ah, I don''t know what''s going to happen


    Ling''s eyes glared and said angrily, "how dare you? I... I... I''ll go in, too! "


    This woman is really hopeless...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C637

    There are many sources of worry, group 22 of the special operations group! Group 23! And the last group! These three groups still haven''t been sent out so far, and they don''t know what strange abilities they have.


    There are Xuan level master and God level master! Everyone knows how terrifying Xuanji is. Chirac is an example. It''s OK to lose a tank hero every second. If Xuanji really goes out, chen fan has no choice but to run for his life.


    As for the God level, I haven''t seen it before, but the Xuan level is so terrible. I can guess the fighting power of the God level. It''s estimated that one Dharma protector level will be lost in one second. It''s just like playing...


    Finally, there is a supernatural guy! Fortunately, that guy is about to go crazy... Well, no, shut up...


    In a word, this is not the time to be optimistic. The people sent by the other party say that it''s just a small soldier. Come and play a leading role to explore the situation on their own side. Once we have all the information and feel that there is no problem, a large army will come...


    Only then will the real war break out. Now it''s just a small fight.


    It''s a pity that a guy is being chased around the world by small soldiers, and the big army hasn''t been sent out yet.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C638

    After hundreds of Dharma protectors enter the sixth floor, they will follow the international practice and take a look.


    But unfortunately, I didn''t see anything, but the monsters saw a lot, the bottom and the ceiling...


    A moment later, the members of the pursuit team closed their eyes and said strangely, "it''s strange that the monsters around here haven''t been killed before. Didn''t they come to this floor?"


    A group leader next to him shook his head and said, "impossible. How can the news from above be false? Since the target is on the sixth floor, it must be here. Maybe it''s hiding again. Keep looking. "


    It''s still the old plan. Others go to the array to guard. Group 21 starts to look for the target.


    But this time, it''s no use looking for them.


    Chen Fan three people stay in the belly of the space beast. The space here is similar to the summoning space. It is a created space, not a natural one. So even if they are found, it''s no use. The other side can''t get in. It''s super safe here ~


    but at present, the atmosphere is a little strange. Chen fan is lying on the ground to rest, and the two sisters are far away. The visual distance is at least 20 meters...


    Yu looked at chen fan and whispered to Chao Ling, "sister, why are we so far away? How pitiful the master is to be alone. "


    Ling grabbed Yu and warned: "that guy is a sex wolf! Don''t go there. Don''t worry. There are many monsters here? Just pull some to accompany him, so he won''t be bored


    Chen Fan''s mouth corner, you should say, even if you want to say, turn the volume down, how can I say that I am also a master of 110 levels, do you make complaints about me?


    Feather stuffy ground sits at one side, a face of boring appearance.


    Chen Fan turned his head and said, "where is the other party now?"


    Yu said weakly: "a large group of people are in the array, and another 12 people are divided into four teams to search everywhere... Master, let''s go out. It''s boring to say here ~ "


    Chen Fan said with shame:" it''s over going out! The other side has a pursuit team. Once it shows up, and the other side just pulls the vision over, it''s really dead... Well, those four teams should be members of group 21, that is, a group of people with perception. Tut, get rid of these people first


    Feather eyes a bright, instant head way: "want to go out?"


    Chen Fan embarrassed: "Er, yes, but it''s not us, it''s Heroes..."


    Ling didn''t fight against Chen fan this time. Chao Yu advised: "it''s too dangerous outside. Don''t go out for a long time. It''s really boring. Sister, you''ll direct these monsters to chase the sex wolf, run around the space, and get busy!"


    Chen Fan You are absolutely typical of building your own happiness on the pain of others!


    "The strength of these monsters is too poor. I''d better go after them myself," Yu said excitedly


    Ling said immediately: "that can''t do! If you go, it''s not you chasing him, it''s he chasing you! "


    Chen Fan said with a black face: "I said... Let''s play the chase game first, shall we? Remember, when you jump to the other side''s face, don''t let them jump to the back of the team


    Ling asked suspiciously, "what are you going to do? Let your hero out? That other people have already found out. Can those heroes come back? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "the space beast is not a living body. It can''t be perceived with perception! That''s what we say, heroes in the first place! And the heroes have the initiative, enough to kill them in that period of time! Don''t forget, there are only three people in each team. If you control three people, the heroes can control them for a long time


    As for the mark, chen fan is not afraid of it. He doesn''t believe you can mark all the non living things! Mark this thing, should belong to the spirit of the induction, that is to mark a mark on the other party''s spirit, rather than life is no spirit!


    So it''s OK for the heroes to show their faces. When they pull back, the other side will still be blind...


    Pull vision with you, show you a real magic film, by the way, blow your morale.


    Although Yu didn''t understand, he felt very interesting. He was excited and said: "Yeah! Let''s go


    The heroes around Chen Fanchao give a sign. Because the other side is a master, even if they can''t feel it, the sixth sense of being a warrior can still detect the danger behind them. So the action of the heroes must be fast. The distance is only 10 meters. People can get to the space beast in a flash. At that time, the heroes will pit when they come out again, and they will be killed when they come out...


    Chen fanning nodded his head. Although there were only three people on the other side, they were the elites among the elites! A little mistake will lead to the death of the heroes!


    Yu counted there: "three, two, one! It''s flying


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said: "all out!"


    Outside, the three members of group 21, who were searching, suddenly stepped and turned their heads to be on guard.But what they see is not the body of the space beast, but a bloody mouth...


    "Shua!"


    A large group of heroes appear next to the space beast in an instant, and then the heroes throw their control skills in an orderly way. Each skill can only control half a second, but that''s enough! The number of heroes is large, each control can also control the other three people half dead!


    DPS began to focus on the output, the dog head small method is to take three of the force, where the output of high damage.


    In just one second, the man in the middle was killed instantly!


    70% of the output comes from the integration of Goutou and Xiaofa, and the other 30% comes from other heroes. Fire gathering is so simple!


    After killing one, the heroes did not dodge, but continued to attack the remaining two.


    The other party may be too confident of themselves, even a team of three, this can be Chen Fan drilled a hole. It''s not easy to control a large number of people, but it may be difficult to control three people to death, but it''s not a problem to control for ten seconds!


    At present, even melee heroes can be used in this situation. Thanks to the lack of opponents, the disabled control skills can be used again.


    Doghead''s Q is almost every three seconds, but Xiaofa''s w cools down a lot. Fortunately, Q can also throw it. Although the damage is much lower than W, it is still much higher than other heroes.


    In ten seconds, the dog''s head can Q three times. The first time the small method fuses Q, the second time fuses W, and the third time fuses Q. therefore, the small method in ten seconds and the dog''s head are synchronized, with three times of explosive blood damage!


    if.


    Of course, the greatest heroes are Goutou and Xiaofa, as well as three auxiliary props... All in all, this time the gank is a complete success!


    After such a long strategic shift, the time for counterattack has finally come! Tut, the long march is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C639

    The group leader pondered for a moment and concluded: "in a word, at present, we don''t want to take action, waiting for the top to send people to support us. We can''t find each other by ourselves."


    People''s faces were not good-looking, morale was low. In order to chase this guy, he chased and killed from the second level to the sixth level. However, not only did they not die, but a lot of people they chased died. This time, even the elite of the special combat group hung up a lot. It''s miserable. I have to be trained when I go back...


    And Chen Fan looks at the zombie in front of him with a smile - 09!


    Through the corpses obtained a few days ago and the 12 expert corpses this time, the strength of 09 instantly increased to 120! Even higher, because the 21st group can be 125 level master!


    At present, there are already two zombies of Dharma protection level. Unfortunately, they are not enough. There are too few of them. Hundreds of them say...


    But forget it, it''s also a good thing. The overall strength has been improved. As long as we weaken each other slowly and improve ourselves by the way, we can make up for the enemy''s poor strength sooner or later, and then have a decisive battle!


    All the potions obtained from them are given to the heroes to improve their strength after fusion.


    Chen fan doesn''t matter at present. He can withstand the attack of Chirac, so he doesn''t need to improve himself for the moment. It''s better to promote the heroes first. Anyway, chen fan doesn''t plan to go to the battlefield. It''s too dangerous outside NND...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C640

    After solving the problem of "going out to play", chen fan aimed at the large group of "otaku men"...


    This group of people is not easy to deal with, hundreds of people gathered together, control skills can''t control each other all at once, this can only use the method proposed at the beginning.


    It may take a long time to use long-range heroes to engage in war of attrition and constantly sharpen them, but there''s no way for security.


    Chen Fan turned to Yu and asked, "is the opponent still in the array? How are the locations distributed? "


    Yu Congling stretched out her head behind her and said, "there are troops on the left, on the right and in front of her. They surround the array. Now it''s impossible to think about it."


    Chen Fan nodded, which is the same as last time. But strange, the other side should be clear, this distribution simply can''t stop ah, there are people, really want to go down, who can stop?


    Or do they have a way? Can you stop him when he breaks through? It''s a little bit of a passive collision between a human and a horse. It''s just that you can''t ignore the volume of a human and a ghost? You can only go through people, not walls... In the game, soldiers and heroes can''t get through the wall, otherwise the passivity will be against the sky)


    Fang Ming knows that people and horses can get through people, and they are still distributed in this way. The other side is not stupid, so there must be some traps. Let''s just break through. At present, if you fall down once, you can''t get up.


    Chen Fan took out a pile of white paper and a pen from the call space, threw it to Ling and said, "let your sister draw the distribution map of each other, otherwise I can''t decide where to fly."


    Ling took things with a black face and said, "you are really well prepared."


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "anyway, it''s casual and there''s no upper limit. It''s not only food, but also a bunch of daily necessities


    Yu Congling took the paper and pen in her hand and described each other''s personnel distribution through perception.


    Chen Fan didn''t know when he got to Ling''s side. He took a look at her head, pointed to the three outermost points and asked, "who are these? And sentries? "


    Ling frowned and said, "maybe they are members of group 21. Not all of them were killed just now... Why? What are you doing here? Get ten meters away from my sister


    Chen Fan said helplessly: "with you in the middle, what are you afraid I can''t do? You want to see this stuff together? Are you going not to let me see it or are you going not to see it? "


    Ling said with a curl of her mouth: "then sit down and don''t move! Hands on the legs, do not quietly stretch out the talons on my sister! Keep your head up! Yeah, that''s it. All right, let''s see it together. "


    Chen Fan You make me look up. What do I think?


    After painting the last place, Yu handed it to Ling and said, "OK, that''s it! Why? Master, when did you come? "


    Chen fan depressed way: "come long ago, my sense of existence is so low?"


    As soon as Yu''s eyes brightened, he stretched out his hand from Ling''s back and pointed at Chen Fan''s thigh.


    Chen Fan Khan, don''t make trouble. I''m sure it''s my fault when your sister finds out. I don''t want to carry this black pot.


    Ling didn''t find that the two people beside her were a little tricky. She carefully studied each other''s distribution map, turned to Chen Fan and asked, "it seems that each other is very densely distributed, and you see, there are two people guarding the outermost side. If I guess correctly, they should be members of group 21. They''ve got perception, and they''re perfect for sentry. And the other person''s perception range is about ten meters. To be safe, it''s twenty meters, so


    Ling took the pen, drew a circle around the three points, and continued: "these three circles are their perception range. You can''t fly here. Your hero''s attack distance is about 10 meters, so there are not many places to stay. Hello, are you listening


    Chen fan was sweating and said, "I''m listening. Wow, the analysis of Miss Ling really hit the nail on the head. I admire her!"


    While talking with Ling, he struggles with his left hand, but he is firmly held by Yu, which makes Chen Fan feel at sixes and sevens. He is afraid that Ling will suddenly turn her head and cut off his hand...


    Ling looks at Chen Fan in doubt, and suddenly she turns her head.


    However, chen fan''s reaction was faster. He leaned over and blocked his sight. He pointed to the distribution map and said, "go on, I''m listening very well."


    Ling twisted her body uneasily. Her face turned a little red and said, "Why are you so close?"


    If Chen Ling didn''t let out a word, she would be very sorry


    Ling was dazed by Chen Fan''s sugar coated shells. She had long forgotten what was behind her. She blushed and said, "you... Don''t talk about it. My sister is still around


    Chen Fan Do you mean sister''s not here?


    Yu found that Chen Fan ignored her, ran to play "intimate" with Ling, immediately tooted his mouth and pulled Chen Fan hard.


    Chen fan is unprepared for a moment, and is pulled by Yu, but there is Ling in the middle. As a result, chen fan is all over Ling, and Ling is unprepared. Chen fan falls to the ground in a moment...Chen Fan looked at the face close at hand, and the soft touch from the other hand made him understand a terrible thing.


    It''s over. I''m going to be chased outside. Now I''m going to be chased inside...


    "Chen Fan


    Ling''s murderous voice came to Chen Fan''s heart. She quickly got up and said with a dry smile, "aha, I don''t know what''s going on. All of a sudden, I have a cramp in my foot. I think I''ve been sitting for a long time and I feel numb. En..."


    "You bastard! Go to hell


    "Stop, stop, stop! There''s something to say. Wait! A gentleman''s mouth is not his hand! We should sit down and discuss solutions with each other with a friendly attitude. Violence is not advisable! Oh, I''ll go. Don''t fight... wait! Hey, don''t draw the sword


    Yu waved excitedly: "come on, master! Run


    Chen Fan tears run, bastard, it''s all your harm, OK?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C641

    Chen Fan sat five meters away from Ling and said with a dry smile, "that''s right. Sit down and have a harmonious exchange. It hurts your feelings to use a knife and a gun."


    Ling snorted coldly and said, "at present, the enemy is at present. Let''s put it aside in advance, but I didn''t say that I''ll expose it. I''ll settle with you after all the things are dealt with!"


    Chen fan is helpless and glares at Yu, but Yu doesn''t care at all and waves his hand with a smile.


    Ling''s eyes were sharp, and she suddenly found Chen Fan''s action. She stared and said: "Why are you staring at my sister? Do you want to be angry with her? "


    Chen Fan waved his hand and said, "no! Well, that... Can we reschedule our action plan? "


    Ling picked up the map from the ground and said, "just sit there and don''t move! Don''t come here


    Chen fan has no choice but to nod his head and say, "well, I''ll stay here. When you come up with a plan of action, just tell me."


    Ling is looking for the best foothold there, while chen fan and Yu are staring at each other.


    "I found three places that can be used as jumping points, that is... Hello! How dare you stare at my sister


    Ling just raised her head and found Chen Fan staring at her eyes. She was very angry. Other people have to cover up the beauty. You''re good, just show it naked...


    Chen fan was dumb and looked at Yu, who seemed innocent and didn''t know anything. He was very sad and indignant. Why was it my bad luck every time?


    Ling threw the paper to Chen Fan and hummed, "choose a place for yourself. Besides, you are not allowed to look at my sister with your YD eyes, and then dig out your eyes!"


    Chen fan mouth a draw, speechless took the paper to see. Well, it''s no use explaining it. Explaining it with the guy who protects the shorts will only make it darker and darker...


    There are three positions on the paper, one is in front, the other two are on the left and right sides, that is, behind the wall.


    Chen Fan thought about it and understood it in an instant.


    Although the other side has the ability of perception, the space beast and heroes will not be perceived, so even if they appear behind the wall, they will be OK.


    Then just let feather open a "door" to attack! And by surprise! Absolutely can hit the other side unprepared!


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "even if the front, I think the left and right sides are more suitable. What do you think?"


    Ling nodded and said: "fly to the left or right, and then let Yu open the wall. Then you can attack quickly. If the opponent is not prepared, he will definitely be attacked. There is a member of group 21 over there. If your heroes attack together, maybe you can kill him! If 21 groups are missing, then the safety will be guaranteed again. Even if it goes on, the other party will not be able to find out the hidden you if 21 groups are missing! "


    Chen Fan looks at Ling in surprise. It''s a pity that this woman won''t be a counselor. She''s much smarter than her natural sister...


    Ling frowned and said, "the only trouble is that once someone dies somewhere, the other party will definitely take action. It should be that they will call back the remaining two members of group 21. Then it will be difficult to kill them next time."


    Chen Fan said curiously, "do you have any way to do it once and for all?"


    Ling rolled her eyes and said, "there''s a way, but you can''t do it."


    Chen Fan speechless way: "you didn''t say, how to know I can''t do?"


    "Well, the way is to divide your hero into three. First let the space beast fly to the left, put a pile, then fly to the right and put a pile. After that, he flew to the middle, and then let Yu make a hole in the wall on the left and right sides, and attack the three places together! However, if your heroes are divided into three groups, can you still kill them? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "this... Not really. "


    To be able to kill people, in fact, it mainly depends on the dog''s head and Xiao FA. It''s very difficult for them to kill each other in a short period of time. Besides, if the output is divided into three parts, it will not destroy people at all.


    "So the other two members can''t be solved?"


    Ling nodded and said, "who can make your hero attack so low? If it''s higher, it''s OK."


    Chen fan mouth a smoke, which low? Isn''t this a general like you? It''s just that you''re 115, heroes are 110...


    Listening, Yu seemed to have finished talking and immediately said, "let''s go!"


    Chen Fan pointed to the left and said, "go to the left first. There are fewer people on the left."


    at this time, it''s "bang!"


    A slight sound awakens the lyric silver armour man, and instantly opens his eyes and becomes alert.


    But what impressed his eyes was a huge crowd...


    "Bad!"


    That person in the heart is startled, immediately respond to come over, this is the other party''s summon beast, turn round to want to escape. However, the heroes have already abandoned their control skills, and they were charged at the moment when he just turned around!After that... After that, he didn''t know. He was charged until he died. Synchronized with the control skills, the DPS hero''s output skills are also thrown in the past, and this guy''s head will be accepted in one second.


    After taking the head, the heroes quickly flashed back into the space beast, and then the space beast flew away in an instant, perfectly gank!


    Of course, a group of people behind the other party witnessed the whole process, but before they had time to act, the man in front of them hung up. Did they not fight?


    One of them was shocked and said, "no! Let the people on the right and in front come back


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C642

    Chen Fan tears run, play people don''t cheat, but next to this "referee" constantly blowing black whistle ah!!!


    Ling withdraws her hand awkwardly and admires her sister''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies. However, when she sees Chen Fan with a depressed face, she feels much better...


    Chen Fan egg painful way: "that line, how do you two sisters say? To the left or to the right? "


    Ling said immediately: "of course, it''s the left side! That''s it. Come on, let''s go on! "


    Chen fan black line: "continue what? Don''t you already "win"


    "The second game! Let me remind you in advance that if you win, I''ll let these monsters bite you! "


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Well, another guy has fallen. As a pure hearted player who yearns for fairness, he is under great pressure when he meets two black whistles.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C643

    Chen Fan three people are playing the game which is suitable for all ages, but the group of people in the array department is a serious atmosphere.


    The opponent is terrible! What is terrible is not strength, but all kinds of strange abilities! From the most original "game playing" ability, to the next seven major professions, and then the invincible shield, now it seems that it can control both monsters and environment. What about Shenma?


    How many abilities have not been discovered? It''s a problem that everyone wants to know. Unfortunately, no matter how they dig, the other side seems to have a bottomless hole and constantly come up with new abilities, and then they suffer a big loss from the new abilities...


    Cough! In fact, chen fan can be said to have dug out the old bottom, and the new abilities are all brought by these guardians. However, silver armour man is not clear. After all, the guardians are human beings, and the heroes are also "human beings". They can''t distinguish them at all. They just think that they are summoners.


    All the abilities of Chen Fan have been revealed, and they have completely taken out 100% of their strength. It''s just that there are new guardians at each level. Coincidentally, the guardians have different abilities. As a result, the other side has a misunderstanding that Chen fan has more than n abilities...


    And now, they''re out of luck! Chen Fan once again Yin a, and disgusting is that the other side can continue to Yin you, but you can''t fight back...


    I shouldn''t have taken this job at the beginning. Well, although it''s shown in front of the camera, it''s just a public face, and the audience won''t give us a bird...


    However, although it''s a dragon suit, it''s not the opponent of the leading role. After all, it''s not the villain boss. In a play, the only one who can compete with the leading role is the big boss... But! The protagonist has the advantage of the protagonist, and the dragon also has the advantage of the dragon! There are so many people in the Dragon suit. Even the protagonist has to avoid the edge of the Dragon suit. Now they are like this. When a bunch of dragon suits get together, the protagonist is blind...


    When they get together, chen fan does not dare to play hard with them. If he dares to play hard with them, then you will become a dragon in disguise and hang up when you show your face...


    Fortunately, there are ways, such as at present.


    A large group of silver armour men were stunned by the sudden strange disappearance of the wall beside them. However, when they saw a large group of heroes behind them, they immediately reacted. This is that the other side is ready to be a ghost again!


    But now that they are ready, they will not be foolishly killed so easily. Anyway, they are also high-level dragon Taos. It''s low-level to show their faces...


    A group of tanks on the left instantly stretched out their hands and connected with other tanks on both sides of the left. They combined their internal forces. At the same time, they launched their internal forces to form a defensive shield in front of them, wrapping up a large area.


    Although the heroes were stunned, they responded very quickly. Just as the opponent forms a shield, a lot of skills will tilt down like a torrential rain and hit the shield hard.


    Among them, there was the attack of dog head and Xiaofa, which was more fierce. It was integrated into Pango''s Q. The Spear flew straight away and gently poked at the shield.


    But such an ordinary weapon made the whole shield tremble, and even the part in the poke was directly pierced, and hit the tank in front!


    But that tank directly spurts out a blood, the facial expression is pale! If the shield didn''t resist most of the damage, otherwise this guy would be seriously injured even if he wasn''t killed directly!


    The Q of the dog''s head and the W of the small law turn into real damage again. Who dares to resist this attack? The attack without turning into real damage is terrible enough. This is real damage again. It can be said that it is No.1 and No.2 on the output throne! Even VN shot 10 to the next are not as good as the combination of the two damage!


    Silver armour male people found that the other side threw a weapon to come over, unexpectedly have so terrible harm, immediately surprised. And even more terrifying is that after the other side threw the weapon, the weapon returned to his hands.


    You''re not throwing it back, are you? Don''t make trouble. If you throw it again, it will be dead... What kind of weapon do you have? The artifact is not as good as you, is it? What''s more, I haven''t heard of any artifact whose attack method is throwing, and it''s still a boomerang? What happened?


    Pango wants to throw it again, but he can''t help it. Not only the skills of Goutou and Xiaofa have cooled down, but also his Q. at present, this weapon can be thrown, but it doesn''t hurt and can''t come back...


    After throwing a wave of skills, the heroes immediately withdraw to the mouth of the space beast. Then the mouth of the space beast closes and grins lovingly at a group of silver armored men. It seems that they are laughing at them, and then they flash away.


    Silver armour male all wiped cold sweat, NND, so go on even if not be killed, that also want to be scared out of nerve can''t...


    No matter how to say that they are human beings, they are experts, right, but they also need to rest. Although Chen fan has been running away and living a life of terror, he still takes a small part of time every day to have a little rest and go to the virtual fantasy to catch up with the shameless boss...


    But at present this kind of situation, who dares to rest? As soon as you sleep, you may not wake up...


    People have been sending summoners to harass them, but his Summoner only needs to sleep in the belly of the space beast. Seeing how many summoners there are, he sends a few at a time to scare them. This is a typical tired tactic!Of course, it''s OK for the master to stay up for a few days and nights, but he can''t hold on for that long under the condition of high nervous tension. This is the reason why chen fan has to spend a small part of his time to rest every day. After all, in his escape life, his nerves are always tense, which is a great waste of mental energy. This is not the spiritual power of a mage, but the spiritual power of a human being.


    It''s also thanks to being an expert. Ordinary people can''t recover without sleeping for ten hours...


    A group of dads treated the injured for a while, and then they were quietly on guard again in case the other party came to gank again.


    Feng Shui turns around! In the past, chen fan was caught in a mess and ran around. He was very sad, but now these people are almost broken down by Chen Fan gank...


    Chen Fanling continues to play with the scissors in the third round of the game...


    Played 73 games, lost 73 games...


    "That... Can you let Xiaosheng go? I''ve lost all my money. "


    Ling seemed to be addicted to playing and refused: "no! continue! Sister, you are the referee


    "Good!" Yu said happily


    Chen Fan tears run, the player is a shameless cheating guy, the referee is also with you, I don''t put it clear that I will lose?


    I didn''t talk about this method when I knew it. I thought it was boring, so I wanted to play and activate the atmosphere. Now I''m good. I''m going to hit myself in the foot with a stone.


    However, at this time, chen fan''s sharp eyes found that the heroes returned triumphantly, and immediately welcomed them as if they had found a savior. He said with a happy face: "how about it?"


    A group of heroes looked at Chen Fan piteously, and then said: "the other side formed a defense line, which combined internal forces to form a strong defense shield. As a result, we didn''t kill any one of the other side in a round of attack."


    Chen fan a Leng, surprised way: "still can be like this? What about that? "


    Ling said in a voice over there: "internal power can be transmitted. All the martial arts know it. Just release it in a short time. But it''s all right. It''s consumed with each other, constantly consuming their internal power. Does your hero consume the amount of blue? Compared with their internal power, you make a lot of money! And the other side must always be alert, there is no way to sit down and recover internal power, so they just need to keep consuming it. Once the other side''s internal power is exhausted, it''s time for the other side to break the defense line! "


    Chen fan also put down his heart. He thought that he had nothing to do with them. That''s good. The other side can''t block much time. There''s always a time when his internal power is consumed. It depends on how you prevent it!


    "Everyone''s skill cooldown time is about 10 seconds, but it''s not good to be too frequent, and your blue can''t recover in 10 seconds, so you go to gank every 20 seconds or so, and fly anywhere!"


    The feather suddenly utters a voice way: "is two! Master, you haven''t won. No flying ahead


    Chen Fan


    Ling whispered to Chao Yu: "it''s not good either. Then the other side won''t defend the front, so let''s put some water for him to win. Ah, this guy''s luck is too bad. He loses every time."


    Chen Fan


    I win every time, OK? Who forced me to give scissors at last, and then you gave stones? I didn''t expect that you two sisters were not only shameless to cheat, but also cheeky. I admire you...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C644

    "Master! I''m back


    Chen fan, who was playing the 400th inning, jumped up in a moment and warmly welcomed Caiyi. He said excitedly: "finally back! Come back here, okay? Come on, let me see


    Cai Yi wriggled her body with a smile and said, "I''m a little bit small, and the master won''t let it go?"


    Chen fan black line way: "what words, you this is?"


    Looking at the two sisters over there, Chen Fan said in a low voice: "I can''t stand the devastation of those two people. Caiyi, try to delay the report as long as possible, the longer the better..."


    Caiyi showed a fox like smile and said in a soft voice: "that''s not good. Mother Ling is waiting for her master to play games with her ~"


    Chen Fan said in a big sweat: "don''t shout, I will be killed by her! Also, don''t shout at Xiangzhi. She will kill you too. "


    Caiyi flew to Chen Fan''s shoulder, with a narrow smile on his face, and said: "how can it be that the relationship between the master and sister Ling has improved by leaps and bounds recently, and I believe that there will be another mother position in the near future ~"


    Chen fan, "..." Yes, the relationship has developed by leaps and bounds. My brother has become her boring toy...


    Ling was upset and said, "what are you doing? Can''t find a woman, even the little girl? Hunger and thirst to your level is also a bright spot! Come here! You are not allowed to fight against Caiyi''s sister! "


    Chen Fan turned around and said: "what can I do for this little girl? Don''t think about me so badly, OK? Brother is a pure man


    Ling disdained to say: "you are still pure? We 12 war generals and eight Dharma protectors of women are simply caught by you! Your majesty has not escaped from your clutches


    Chen Fan''s face turned red, but then he said with dignity: "I just wanted Xiao Ruoyu at the beginning, and then I would live a safe life! It''s just that there are some accidents on the road of life and some travel companions are added. In fact, it''s not my fault


    Ling looks at Chen Fan strangely. Can you say such shameless words?


    Chen fan dry cough a, pull open the topic way: "this first don''t say, color according to, the other side of those people distribution how?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "as sister Ling guessed, some anti beating people stay in the outer part. The second layer is soldier type personnel, the third layer is assassin type personnel, and the inner part is a large group of mages and therapeutic regiments!"


    Others don''t know, Caiyi is very clear! Although the other side as like as two peas, there are some things that can''t be hidden, such as physical strength.


    Caiyi only needs to scan once to show the other person''s body data. Although it may not be particularly accurate, it is enough to distinguish the other person''s occupation!


    Chen Fan nodded and asked Ling suspiciously, "what do you want me to do to explore the news?"


    The enemy''s strategy is to be confident


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C645

    As soon as he heard the strategy to defeat the enemy, chen fan immediately brightened his eyes and ran forward with a strange face: "what is it?"


    Ling took the map, pointed to the center of the other side and said, "next time, fly here!"


    Chen fan a stay, then incredible way: "fly in the middle? Can you come back? Aren''t you pushing my hero to the pit of fire


    Ling rolled her eyes and said, "why? Even if you don''t have any bright spots all over your body, you are nothing, but how can we say that we are also companions? How can we possibly harm you? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "this... I... Come on, you go on


    Ling kept pointing to the distribution map and said: "first of all, we are in a deadlock with each other at present, which is completely because the other side has highly defensive experts and the existence of the therapeutic group! Especially those with high defense, it''s very troublesome. With them in the outermost layer, we can''t break through in one day! And you have to understand that the other party will have new personnel every day. Today, maybe the other party can be suppressed by us, but what about tomorrow? What about the day after tomorrow? When nearly a thousand people run out in the end, can they be suppressed? Besides, people are guarding the array, so we can''t get down at all! "


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "impossible? The other side has only 1000 Dharma protectors in total, so they should not send out all of them


    Ling said contemptuously: "group 22! Group 23! Group 24! Can you guarantee that there is no ability to restrain us in these three groups? Maybe they will come tomorrow, and then they will stick to the array. What shall we do? To the next level? Or rush to fight with each other? "


    Chen Fan bowed his head and pondered. It''s unrealistic to fight for death. It''s called sending to death... Escape to the upper level, although their lives are saved, but the people below are all finished, absolutely can''t let them go to the twelfth floor! Fear of death belongs to fear of death, but between fear of death and his wife, chen fan, as a man, resolutely chose his wife, otherwise he would be too seedless...


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Chen fanning said: "so, do you want to break a road?"


    Ling shook her head and said, "no, my plan is to make good use of the advantages of each layer and constantly kill each other''s strength. In the end, even if I can''t resist them and let them enter the 12th layer, it''s easier to deal with."


    Chen fan was shocked and said, "but aren''t we just killing now?"


    Ling said without a word: "is this a waste? There are no dead people, OK? The other party may send some targeted personnel at any time. We must get rid of those people before the other party comes! "


    Chen fan is full of fog: "what does that have to do with jumping in the middle? Did you jump over and die? "


    Ling sighed, rubbed her head and said she was helpless to Chen fan. Chao Yu said, "sister, you tell him!"


    But Yu didn''t cooperate very much. He blinked his simple eyes and said innocently, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ling


    Caiyi understood it and said with a smile, "sister Ling''s plan is to kill two birds with one stone. Although it''s a little risky, if this plan is the action of the heroes, it''s absolutely no problem!"


    Chen Fan surprised: "Caiyi, what do you mean?"


    Caiyi stretched out her hand, and a holographic projection appeared in the air. It was the image she had taken. Then she pointed to the middle and said, "here! It''s all mages and healing groups, that is to say, they have no output ability! "


    Chen Fan looked at a sea of people. He was cold in his heart and said: "even if the output ability is not as good as DPS, it''s Dharma protection level after all. How can we say that it''s not so weak? At least it has 115 level attack power?"


    Caiyi nodded and said: "but don''t worry, master. With our help, don''t the heroes have 115 levels? Even higher! So the output ability of the other side will not cause too much damage, and master, you should understand that we are going directly to the other side''s crowd, and the other side''s action is very inconvenient ~ "


    Chen Fan''s eyes lit up, which is a fact. The other side''s gathering is really tight. In this density, we can''t even draw a sword, we can only do some simple actions, such as turning and moving Move your body or something...


    It''s impossible to pull out the sword and cut down! In other words, a large number of live targets!


    But the heroes are OK! Because their output source basically depends on their skills, there will not be too intensive skills that lead to the saying that they can''t send out. No matter how intensive they are, heroes can still throw out their skills!


    However, chen fan is still a little worried: "the assassin of the other side will blink, how can we solve this?"


    Ling looked at the Idiot''s face and said, "don''t your heroes have control skills? Don''t you have to hide it? Those mages need to sing, which can be said to be disabled. They don''t care about them at all. As for those therapeutic regiments, they don''t have any attack ability. Let your heroes keep their control skills and throw them to the assassins when they move. "


    Chen Fan suddenly, and then toward Caiyi asked: "you say kill two birds with one stone, what''s the other advantage?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "if the opponent is attacked by this attack, he will send some tanks or ADCs in the middle next time, and the distribution will be expanded, which will virtually disperse the opponent''s defense forces. In this way, if he attacks from three places, he will not face so many tanks! It''s likely to cause casualties to the other side! "Chen Fan frowned and said: "there are two other problems. Skipping will cause spatial fluctuation. I think you know that if you just jump past the space beast, it will be stabbed into a mutton kebab. What should you do? How can it be too long for the heroes to come back from the accident? "


    Caiyi said easily: "simple! With my shield, the space beast is safe! As for coming back, master, are you full of blue now? If you don''t make good use of it, it will be wasted. Just take it back and it will be OK in a moment! "


    Chen Fan doubts a way: "how much time?"


    Ling found that Chen Fan understood, exhaled and said: "the planning time is one second! Because the mage sings for a second! So let your hero throw away all the damage skills and take them back immediately. Although this plan is to kill two birds with one stone, the focus is not on killing the enemy, but on dispersing the opponent''s defense power and making the outermost defense weak! After all, this strategy needs to borrow Caiyi''s sister''s shield, which can only be used once a day, so it can''t be used frequently. Fortunately, the other side doesn''t know, this point can be used, so that the other side dare not completely open up inside! "


    Chen Fan thinks it''s reasonable. If the internal side is attacked, the other side will definitely divide some external tanks into some people and enter the internal side. Then the number of external tanks will be less, and the joint defense shield will be weaker. What''s more, we need to expand the distribution, which makes the defense shield much weaker. In this way, it is very likely to break the shield and cause great damage to them!


    Time may be only one day, the other party is sending people to come every day, there is no guarantee that they will send some targeted guys tomorrow. Therefore, we should try our best to weaken the opponent''s strength in a short time and solve part of the enemy ahead of time for future operations!


    There is no need to worry about the safety of the heroes. It is difficult for them to move, let alone attack. Even if the attack is good, the opponent''s attack power is only 115, and the heroes'' defense power is the lowest, which is 115. It can be said that it''s no problem to resist for one second.


    And it''s really dangerous. Chen fan will take back the heroes. It''s instantaneous. There''s no delay.


    The space beast doesn''t need to worry. Caiyi''s shield lasts ten seconds, but the plan lasts only one second. That''s enough!


    Master, disabled! Dad... If Dad can kill a man with blood in one second, what''s your story? The only threat to the heroes is the assassin, but there is no need to worry about the control skills. As for ADC and tanks... Cough! Can you squeeze over to talk about it...


    Although this plan seems to be extremely bold, it even flew directly into the family, and it still used the strength of a group of generals to attack the Dharma protectors. But if you think about it carefully, there is no problem at all. The main attack force is the mage and ADC, and the mage is still singing in one second. How can you have time to cast magic? As for ADC, people can''t get through in the second circle...


    So although the plan is very cruel, it may be the same as a madman in the eyes of outsiders, but in fact, the degree of safety is very high, there are 99% without 100%... What kind of damage can you do if you are injured at most and punched twice by your father? Even soraca''s soft girl can withstand...


    And what''s cool is that the other side are all in a heap... Gaga, range skills are going to be great!


    "there are a lot of crispy skins thrown by master Chen! It''s a great plan! Hurry up


    Caiyi said in a low voice: "sister Ling is really a good wife. Master, you have a good eye!"


    Chen fan has not yet waited for an excuse, but suddenly a murderous spirit comes from behind, which makes him cold from head to foot.


    "Chen fan! What did you say to Cai Yi? "


    Chen fan was shocked and said: "misunderstanding, I didn''t say anything. Hey, Cai Yi, don''t hurt me!"


    Caiyi looked innocent and said, "master, don''t you secretly tell me that you want to marry sister Ling? She also said that sister Ling''s chest is so big ~ "


    " Chen fan, go to die! "


    "Damn it! I am wronged! Caiyi, you open your eyes and tell lies! Although it''s really big


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C646

    Finally, when Ling''s anger dissipated, chen fan wiped his cold sweat and consciously sat down beside her, far away from her...


    Ling Tong blushes and stares at Chen Fan fiercely. Her piercing eyes scan him again and again, as if trying to pierce a few holes in him...


    "Chen Gan said with a smile... I think we''d better not waste our time. If we don''t act any more, people will send someone over


    Ling snorted, turned her head, and finally took back the real sight, which made Chen Fan feel relaxed.


    Chen Fan glared at Caiyi sitting on his shoulder, but in exchange for a lovely face.


    But under, chen fan low voice warning way: "next time forbid to harm me again, know?"


    Caiyi said with a smile: "it''s not harmful to the master. The so-called husband and wife''s life should be constantly filled with vitality. If it''s too dull, the two parties will gradually cool down. Master, you see, after such a fight, the relationship between mother Ling and the master has risen a lot!"


    Chen fan black line: "this is called rising?"?! I estimate that if I stand in front of her now, she will stab me hundreds of times! And I have nothing to do with her


    Caiyi seduced: "Sister Flowers ~"


    Chen Fan: "I love you... Cough! Really? It really doesn''t matter


    "Twins"


    Chen Fan


    All of a sudden, chen fan wakes up from the temptation and asks Ling with a puzzled face: "by the way, you say he Xiangzhi is twins, but why do they look different?"


    Lingtou did not reply: "who said it was different? I am as like as two peas! "


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "no, I''ve seen you before. I''m sure you look different."


    Ling turned her head and took off the gauze, which made Chen Fan dumbfounded.


    Obviously, it''s a feather''s face. I can hardly distinguish any difference. If I insist on saying something different, it''s the expression. Yu''s expression is always lively and happy, and Ling''s current expression is a little... Well, it''s a little bit ferocious...


    Chen fan is surprised: "do you have plastic surgery?"


    Ling said angrily, "who has had plastic surgery? Yu and I have always looked the same. When we wore them, because of the difference of time, we didn''t form twins, but we still looked the same! Finally, after we met, we found the problem. In order to avoid some unnecessary things, I changed my face and took Ling as my sister! "


    Chen fan was shocked and said, "at that time, you and Xiangzhi were not real sisters."


    Ling Leng snorted: "of course, who let you have only one? What can I do?"


    Chen Fan''s face is ashamed. Is that my fault?


    Ling was also very depressed. When she went through the past, she wanted to continue to be twins with Yu. When she wore it, she held hands. But the result is still separated, resulting in being born in different families. But this problem is as like as two peas. It is very different from other families. So in order to avoid being sliced away, it is easy to hide and hide her original face. By the way, Asakawa Kaori will be taken as her little sister. At that time, however, Yu''s surname was not Asakawa. Later, both parents died when they were on a mission. They were helpless. At that time, Ling took Yu as her real sister and changed her name.


    Chen Fan widened his eyes and looked at Ling, as well as the next feather who also took off the veil. His heart beat a few times. Twin sisters flower!


    Ling glared at chen fan and said, "don''t give my sister any idea!"


    Chen Fan looks at Ling strangely, then I''ll hit you ok? Your sister is already mine, so I just need to introduce you. Don''t you two sisters let me look like 18?


    again, you as like as two peas, no man will marry one. You look like your sister. Who can bear to make out with others? Even if you are you and your sister is your sister, it''s your fault to look the same! No man would want to marry a woman who looks like his wife?


    Ling was not comfortable with Chen Fan''s strange sight. She covered the veil again and covered Yu''s veil by the way. Then she said, "hurry up, what are you doing?"


    Chen Fan nodded silently, then said in his heart with a helpless face: "Hey, it''s not my fault! Xiangzhi was decided by me. Originally, your sister looked different, but now it''s the same. I can''t blame you! You can''t escape anyway! Gaga ~ cough! I didn''t really volunteer. Well, really, there''s no way


    Ling looked warily at Chen Fan with a rich expression, and her heart was full of ups and downs. What''s wrong with this guy? I always feel that vision is very YD...


    Feeling better ~ oh no, feeling helpless, but Chen fan is still very calm to control their emotions, directing the action of the heroes. That''s what it''s all about! (here, let''s listen to someone''s obscene voice under the calm surface - wow, twin sisters, tut tut... Why? what the fuck! Don''t bring the microphone all of a sudden, OK? I also want to keep the wind and cloud lightAlthough sister Ling seems to be more difficult to attack, there is no way. Tut, there is no way. We have to attack! Is it hard to let her go and marry someone else? Isn''t that shocking? Later, when the as like as two peas were popping, the same was happening in the same place.


    is not as like as two peas, but not the same. You are ready to kill your future husband! That''s not good. We have to take it all!


    After Chen fan made the "difficult" decision, he sighed with "vicissitudes" on his face. He wanted to get a scoop, but others gave it away on festivals. There was no way, was there not? You have to respect other people''s activities!


    Caiyi looks at Chen Fan with a smile. In fact, she already knows that no matter how easy she is, she can''t avoid the reconnaissance of the system. Reduction technology will be available in the 21st century, not to mention a thousand years later, it''s a piece of cake!


    Caiyi is very clear about his master''s virtue. If not twins, then this guy may not take the initiative, but waiting for the beautiful woman to throw her arms. However, once you find that this woman is the same as your wife, this guy will definitely take the initiative to rob this woman!


    However, it''s not the time to think about these at present, and Chen fan can distinguish between the heavy and the heavy.


    Putting aside the obscene thoughts in my mind, I solemnly explained to the Heroes: "remember, if you encounter any danger, don''t fight. Their lives are not worth money to me at all! I''m not going to trade your life for theirs! As soon as I get back to you, I will pay attention to your problems. okay... You''d better throw your skills to the mage later. "


    The mage is more fragile than the father. If you throw them, they will die quickly. Although the father is also very important, chen fan very much want to the other party''s logistics forces to crack down, but there is no way, the time is only one second. If you want to solve more people in this second, it''s better to choose a mage as your target.


    The heroes nodded. After dealing with each other for such a long time, both sides can be said to be very familiar, even most people can recognize it...


    Chen Fan took a deep breath, solemnly turned his head and said: "Xiangzhi, let the space beast jump over! Remember, jump into the central mage group! "


    Yu excitedly raised his hand and said, "no problem!"


    Chen Fan said to Caiyi, "I can''t go out. If something happens outside, send a signal to Xiaozhou to remind me that I will take back the heroes!"


    Caiyi is the manual system of the call scroll, which can be connected with the main system of the call scroll, and the main system can be connected with Chen fan, so Shenma radio is weak! Chen fan and Cai Yi can communicate with each other even hundreds of universes apart...


    Caiyi didn''t worry about it. She said easily, "don''t worry! The time is only one second. I don''t think the other party can even react in time! "


    Chen Fan showed a smile slightly, also right, just a second, should be no problem!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C647

    At the sixth level of the array, a group of people are on guard all around. Several members of the pursuit team take their own field of vision as reconnaissance. It can be said that they make this place like an iron bucket!


    Break through? Even if they come to Xuanji, they will be defeated with hatred. Even if they hang here, it is possible!


    Chen fan is not able to break through at present. There are two Lingyu sisters around, which makes him helpless. If he is the only one, it''s easy to break through, but with two oil bottles, there''s no way.


    However, there is no need to break through at present. We should wait for the other party to send targeted personnel to break through. At present, the other party is passive and Chen fan is taking the initiative to attack. Why do we break through?


    At this time, all the men in silver armour had heavy expressions, with cold sweat on their foreheads, and looked around nervously.


    Such frequent ganks also have great psychological pressure. Fortunately, they have rich fighting experience and received special training. Otherwise, most people would have collapsed.


    Front, left, right! Where will it be next time?


    Everyone turns their eyes to three places, and no one thinks about the middle.


    But at this time, in the middle of the mage group, there was a sudden wave of space, which surprised everyone and made them turn their heads and stare there.


    How can there be spatial fluctuations? Is the other side flying in the middle? How is that possible? Can''t you die?


    Congratulations, that''s right! Soon a whole body wrapped in the protection of the golden ball jumped over, and then a mouth, a large group of heroes quickly appeared!


    A group leader was shocked and said, "no! Attack


    It''s a pity that they are too crowded, and now they add a large group of heroes, which is even more crowded than the bus... As a result, the internal personnel are inconvenient to move, and they can''t even pull out their weapons, so they can only attack with fists.


    Heroes are OK. A large range of skills are thrown away, causing a series of attacks in the crowd. Goutou and Xiaofa continue to combine three attacks.


    This time they can''t do anything. The mage''s shield doesn''t have time to open, and a large area is killed instantly!


    This is the weakness of mages, whether it''s attack or defense, they need to sing! Magic to sing, open shield to sing! At present, these mages can''t even open the shield. It''s Crispy!


    Although there are dads there desperately sucking, but even dads are dead in a large group, the heroes nearby in a short moment from crowded state to unobstructed...


    When the number of assassins was reduced, the assassins also began to act. In a flash, they came to the heroes. However, before they picked up the dagger to attack, they felt like they had been charged.


    No matter how fast they are, the heroes are definitely faster than them! On the reaction ability, heroes as "computer level", absolutely can''t be compared with human beings!


    However, at this time, some mages'' singing was over, and the powerful energy bombarded the heroes, which instantly formed a chaotic energy storm in that area!


    "Boom!"


    Extremely shocking explosion sound sounded, the entire sixth layer of explosion a burst of tremor, a large amount of violent energy flew out, some of the walls around the moment were blown up pitted!


    The crowd gathered nervously in a circle, watching the smoke.


    Should be dead? With such a powerful energy explosion, even Xuanji can''t stand it. Can these rookies run away?


    It''s a pity that when the smoke cleared away, I found that there was nothing there, even my own body disappeared inexplicably, as if just now everything was just an illusion...


    What''s the situation? Anyone here? Where''s the body? Blown to dust? It''s impossible. Is this power strong enough to wipe out everything? At least the body should have been left.


    "No! The remaining two members of group 21 have disappeared! "


    Suddenly a person looked around, startled.


    Everyone was surprised, and the two were dead, too? However, in order to protect them, I put them in the middle. Unexpectedly... Khan, man, we didn''t hurt you...


    In a short day, the elite unit of the special combat group, the 15 members of the 21st group, was destroyed!


    After all, they stay in the middle, and they have no fighting ability. But now, if they can live again, they will definitely go to the outside...


    People''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, killing them did not expect each other would fly to the middle, crazy? Can you do anything like that? You are a group of prefecture level, but in the end, you fly to the middle of hundreds of sky level to attack with dozens of prefecture level. What''s the madman?


    But they really made it, soul light!


    "No! Transfer some people from the outside to protect the inside! He''s not dead yet


    As Chen Fan and others had guessed, yinjianan transferred back the people from the outside. Now they dare not let the inside have no melee ability any more. Otherwise, if they fly here again, they will die again...


    This time, there are as many as 45 deaths and injuries on the side of silver armour man in gank! It''s mainly about the skills of the scope, otherwise it won''t kill so much.It''s a pity that the skill range is so small. If it can be larger, there will be more casualties...


    "Yes


    Inside the space beast, chen fan and Caiyi clap each other with a smile on his face, and his heart is filled with joy.


    Cool! That''s great! That''s what gank is. Before that kind of gank compared with this kind of gank, it''s like Pediatrics!


    The most killing ever! Nearly 50 people were killed in a flash, which made Chen Fan very excited.


    First of all, we have to thank each other for their position. Being so close not only makes them difficult to move, but also makes the skills of the heroes hit more people. Moreover, thanks to the distribution of the other side, there are a lot of crispy food in the back row! This NND is so cool! Finally, thanks to CCTV, let''s have this performance competition...


    To tell you the truth, the most important thing is that the strength of the heroes has been improved. Otherwise, it will not hurt so much.


    All the 45 corpses were collected by Chen fan. They can not only take medicine to improve their strength, but also create two more Dharma level zombies! This story, tut, cool! Everyone is really cool! (silver man: we''re not happy


    There are 230 people left on the other side. Thinking of this, chen fan''s excited mood calms down again. NND, there are so many more! Master wholesale ah? There are only eight Dharma protectors here. What are you doing there? 60 dead and 230 dead. This NIMA...


    Yu excitedly said: "Wow, master, how powerful! Go on, hit them again


    Chen Fan said, "if you go again, you will never come back."


    Ling was also a little excited. She was just a general, but now she killed nearly 50 Dharma protectors, which made her a little uneasy.


    Although she put forward the plan, she didn''t expect that the output ability of those heroes was so terrible. Maybe she looked up at those mages and couldn''t even show her shield...


    Ling looked at Chen Fan with bright eyes. She challenged the Dharma protector with the level of general, but she fell on one side! This kind of thing can only be done by this guy. Even the former Tianlin can''t kill nearly 50 Dharma protectors at the general level!


    Chen Fan turned his head and looked at Yan Ling, and said with a smile: "what? Do you like me? "


    Ling''s face turned red and glared at chen fan. She hummed coldly: "who will like you? Don''t tell me, sister


    Chen fan is very strange. I''m talking about you, but you are talking about your sister. You seem to exclude yourself. Hey, it seems that you are not far away from the strategy...


    I''ll deal with you first, and then I''ll tell you the relationship between myself and Yu. I don''t believe you have anything else to say. Two sisters don''t want to run, all obediently go with brother!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C648

    "Ling, let me tell you something


    Chen Fan thought about it, Chao Ling said.


    Here we go! Why so fast? I''m not even ready...


    Ling''s heart beat like a drum. She blushed and said, "no! You can''t say it! You... You dare say I killed you


    ¡°¡£¡£¡£¡±


    Chen Fan looked at Ling in amazement, full of question marks.


    "No... No, it''s a big deal. It''s related to my future, and it''s also related to you. How can I not say? "


    Ling shook her head and said, "I know it''s a big deal! So how can you say it so rashly? You can''t say it anyway! I... I have something else to do. I''ll go first! "


    Chen Fan looks at Ling, who is in a hurry to run away, with a puzzled face.


    "What''s going on? I''m just going to ask her? The other side has more than 10000 bottles of potions, but the other side will definitely use them. In the end, it is estimated that there are not many left... Want to ask this wench method just, run what? If you don''t want to tell me, just don''t tell me. Ah, more than 10000 bottles of potions. If you drink them all, you can definitely improve your strength. It''s obviously related to my future. You''re on the same boat with me again. My strength is high, and you have security, don''t you? Why did you run away


    Of course, chen fan never thought of what Ling was thinking, otherwise she would have to vomit blood. Do you still feel in love at this time? Women are powerful creatures...


    By Ling a interrupt, chen fan did not ask Caiyi, forget it, potion is, at present can solve each other has been thankful. If the other person''s life is threatened, he will definitely drink medicine. Is it hard to die without drinking? It''s not realistic.


    Chen Fan shook his head and continued to close his eyes to rest. Wait, wait until the other party can''t resist, and then go out to solve it. Although there may not be much medicine left, there are still more than 200 corpses. Tut, cool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C649

    True or false is king! It''s impossible to hide the fact that the whole story is fake. The first 90% is true, while the last 10% is fake. Who can find the problem? And that 10% is enough to destroy chen fan and others!


    Ling smile, looked at Caiyi, said: "the other party but sent a gift ah!"


    Cai Yi said with a smile: "the best way to crack the bitter meat scheme is to make the best use of it! Let them continue loading corpses


    Little Annie''s bright eyes looked at the picture and said, "when it''s over, let''s throw a bunch of skills there, and these guys will become real corpses!"


    There''s no need to shout them now. Doesn''t that add to the burden? Wait for the other party all "dead light", and then throw a pile of skills in the past to clear it. If you like loading corpses so much, you will really become corpses!


    Chen Fan slightly opened a gap and looked at them suspiciously. What are they doing? So happy... Aha, but I''m happy. It''s almost over!


    Turning over, chen fan continues to sleep happily, and the smile of YD in the corner of his mouth never stops...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C650

    When Chen Fan understood, he put down his heart and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out. You stay here."


    Feather suddenly not happy, said: "I also want to go!"


    Chen Fan said jokingly, "what are you doing? A group of Dharma protectors from the other side. It''s too dangerous for you to go out. You''d better stay here. Besides, your sister won''t allow you to go out. "


    Before she finished, Ling said, "my sister and I are going out!"


    Chen fan was shocked and said, "why? Watching the fun? "


    Ling''s eyes twinkled and she said, "you''re not important. In case you mess around, of course you''ll have to follow you."


    Chen Fan What kind of excuse is that?


    Caiyi looks at Yanling strangely and whispers to Chen Fan: "let master Ling and Master Yu go together. Even if the master doesn''t agree, they will follow them, won''t they?"


    Chen Fan frowned and said, "they are only level 115. Isn''t that too dangerous?"


    Cai Yi was not worried and said: "with my help, level 115 can almost reach 120. It''s OK to block the attack. Besides, the two masters cooperate with the attack. Generally speaking, 120 is not the opponent. Don''t worry!"


    Now that Caiyi has said that, chen fan has no opinion. He stares at Yu and warns, "no mischief!"


    Ling immediately glared back and said angrily, "do you want to die? How dare you stare at my sister? "


    Chen Fan You''ve got it. You''ve got a backer...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C651

    There are still more than 20 Silver armour men outside. Of course, this is just a fake.


    However, there are indeed many silver armour men who have really died. After all, for the sake of planning, they have "fallen" a lot of people, making their defense even weaker. Every time Chen Fan and Chen Fan come to gank, they can easily kill several of them.


    Including the disabled, there are still 130 silver armour men alive, but this is still a great loss for the special combat group!


    At the time of arrival, 290 people, only 130 people are left, and 160 people have died! Including group 21!


    There are only 1000 people in the special station group. More than 200 people have died in Chen Fan''s hands. Some of them died in the second floor, that is, they were killed by two abnormal groups.


    Chen Fan hates this group of special combat group to the bone. It''s these people! NND chased him several times! He didn''t even have time to fight! It''s still level 98! What is it? I''m so tired of playing treasure! If you want to have a rest, you don''t have the time to practice. You like to chase me. Shit! I didn''t mess with you! In addition to self-defense counterattack, we did not take the initiative to attack ah!


    After this group of silver armour men are solved, they will have a good fight. There are many monsters in the sixth and seventh levels, and they have rich experience. Let sister Ling and sister feather pull some strange to line, practice a day should be able to upgrade to 99!


    I practiced it at the beginning, so chen fan is very clear. The monster experience in each space beast is about 200000. If the six or seven levels are combined, that''s a huge amount of experience! (Note: although Chen Fan and the heroes have more than 110 strength, the displayed level is still 98, so you can still get experience when fighting monsters above level 90)


    originally, I wanted to kill the monster in the space beast, but Yu didn''t agree, so chen fan had no way. Think about it. It''s a little bit bad to kill a younger brother in front of the boss...


    Chen fan doesn''t want to practice level for the sake of level. Now the level is useless. Dragon''s essence and blood kill everything! Level training is mainly for heroes, but it can also call two. How can this be wasted? And level 99 and 100 have special abilities. I don''t know what they are. Anyway, I''m curious...


    Especially at level 100, Cai Yi has already said that the ultimate ability of level 100 needs the cooperation of the unsealed four artifact, otherwise it won''t start...


    If you think about it, you''ll drool. Four artifact cooperation! It''s wonderful to be apart. If it''s combined, isn''t it against the sky?


    At this time, a group of people outside were wondering why they didn''t come out? Don''t you see there are so few of us? If we don''t come out again, we will hang up!


    Perhaps they heard the voice of their heart, a space wave suddenly came, let them depressed face instant joy up.


    Here we go! You''re dead!


    Sure enough, after the space beast appeared, it opened its mouth and released a large group of people. The silver armour man knew the heroes and ignored them and kept looking for new faces.


    Chen fan, Ling, Yu! There is also a long lost Dragon Emperor!


    Four new faces make silver armour man very surprised. How can there be four? Isn''t that one? What happened? Which one is the summoner?


    The two women should be excluded. According to the news, the summoner is a man, so it is between Chen Fan and the Dragon Emperor!


    A group of people lying on the ground pretending to be disabled see Chen Fan and others, eyes a bright, tight hands of the dragon blood essence, waiting for them to close!


    Chen Fan didn''t seem to notice anything wrong. He said with a big smile: "aha, you''ve been chasing us for so long, you''ve got today! Bite me again! Go! Kill them


    A large group of heroes suddenly rushed past, which made the remaining dozens of people''s faces sink. Damn it! I''m going to be beaten again! And they can''t resist! We must pretend to be defeated and let the summoner come up by himself!


    Chen fan also took advantage of this and knew that they would never work hard, so he sent heroes to beat them. How cool! A group of ox characters can''t fight back and scold. Tut tut...


    After the heroes beat the rest of the other party, a strange smile appeared in the corner of Chen Fan''s mouth. You are miserable!


    A group of silver armour men were lying on the ground groaning, but everyone secretly took out a bottle of dragon''s essence and blood and hid it in their hands, waiting for the opportunity!


    Success or failure depends on everything!


    And they also saw Chen Fan slowly come to them, let them pretend a pair of indignant expression, at the same time secretly happy.


    Come on, come on! Once you''re in range, you''re dead!


    However, chen fan walked to their ten meters, suddenly stopped, this let silver armour male people slightly a Leng.


    At the same time, a group of nearby heroes quickly abandoned their control skills, and the DPS attacked at the same time!


    "Bad!"


    The silver armour man was shocked. Knowing that their plot had been broken, he jumped up from the ground in an instant. The blood essence of the dragon in his hand was about to pour into his mouth, but suddenly he was charged.


    Chen fan is happy. Hey, a group of sb... You were going to die, but you didn''t solve the problem.These guys are seriously injured at present. It can be said that they only need to fight a few more times to get rid of their heads, so it''s very easy for the heroes to fight. A single round of output, instantly take off 70 heads!


    Chen Fan looks at the blood essence of the dragon in their hands and shakes his head helplessly.


    It seems that the dragon''s blood essence won''t be too much this time. These black sheep!


    But the number of the other side is indeed a lot, a full 130 people pretend to be disabled, although currently seriously injured, but the strength of the dying counterattack is still very strong! The heroes can''t control all of them. There are still a lot of silver men who are still free!


    A large group of assassins red eyes regardless, directly rushed to Chen fan, chen fan scared.


    Horizontal afraid of Leng, Leng afraid not to die! Now this group of silver armour men have already died, obviously holding a pair of dead posture, which makes Chen Fan feel chilly.


    What about fanatics? I don''t care about you. Why are you all staring at me?


    More than a dozen assassins came to Chen Fan''s side in a flash, and a chill came, which made Chen Fan''s face dignified.


    It''s true that the other side has been seriously injured. Their strength has declined very seriously. Chen fan is not afraid of them, but there are too many people on the other side...


    Just as Chen Fan was about to dodge, there were two sounds of breaking through the air. Two sharp swords formed two sword nets on the left and right sides at a very fast speed, blocking the attack of the other side!


    Chen Fan looks at Ling and Yu on both sides in surprise. They cooperate perfectly! Chen Fan dares to guarantee that even if he has Unicorn fighting skills, it''s not easy for him to block attacks from all sides, and he is likely to be injured!


    It seems that Yu and Ling will attack each other forever, but they will complement each other completely!


    While resisting the attack, Ling turned her head and said angrily, "what are you doing? You don''t want to leave all the ten Dharma protectors to us? "


    Chen Fan''s face was ashamed. He quickly held the Blood Sword and came forward to help, sharing most of the attack.


    Fortunately, the hero blew up his opponent''s Potion ahead of time. Otherwise, when the opponent drinks it, it''s really hard to solve. Sure enough, computers will never be tempted. All actions are the best interests calculated by rigorous calculation! Chen fan would be reluctant to give up, but the heroes know that if they don''t destroy the potion, they will die!


    After a group of silver armour men over there are solved, the heroes also turn to Chen Fan in an instant.


    More than a dozen assassins see the same end, no nonsense, once again flash instant disappear!


    The heroes have just run out of control skills and can''t control them. They can only watch them escape.


    Chen Fan wiped a cold sweat and said, "it''s so dangerous. I didn''t expect that the other side would still have such fighting power after being so seriously injured."


    Ling rolled her eyes and said, "if my sister and I don''t come, you will die!"


    Chen fan is very embarrassed. Although he will not die if he dies, he can''t run if he is seriously injured...


    But this is also a major victory! After being hunted for so long, the regiment finally won the battle! Although I ran a little, it doesn''t matter. More than 270 people died! Those who run are just floating clouds!


    Besides, they may not be able to run away...


    With a sinister smile, chen fan collected the corpses all over the ground into the summoning space, and then said to the people, "go back to the beast''s body in the space, and fly over to chase and kill!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C652

    Chen Fan laughed and said, "look, your sister has agreed. How about that? Is my proposal good? "


    Ling silently glanced at the two people who were trapped in the fantasy of the future, sighed and said, "OK, it''s up to you. If you want to kill, you can kill. Anyway, you are the boss, we can only listen to you."


    Chen fan was overjoyed and said, "hurry up! I''m going to upgrade soon! "


    Ling and Yu''s mind moved slightly. Suddenly, all the monsters on the sixth and seventh floors seemed to have received an order. A large group of space animals jumped over here.


    And Chen fan saw that constantly jumping over the space beast, heart excited, this is called practice ah, in the past when playing online games, there is a skill called pull strange! But now, this is called Shenla monster! Pull all the monsters in the picture!


    Chen fan asked Ling and Yu to select the monsters above level 90 and let the heroes kill them freely. Then he sat behind and watched the experience water meter beating wildly...


    Looking at it for a while, chen fan felt bored and asked Ling, "you just said, I''m your boss, right?"


    Ling didn''t know why, but she nodded: "Your Majesty listens to you the most, and we listen to your Majesty the most. Then you are really the boss."


    Chen Fan rubbed his hands indecently, stretched his head and said in a low voice, "then you have to listen to me..."


    Ling''s face turned red and her eyes flickered. She lowered her head and said, "you... What do you want? "


    Chen Fan said vaguely: "it''s nothing. Just marry me!"


    Ling blushed to her ears for a moment, her body trembled violently, and her head almost dropped to her chest.


    Just as Chen Fan wanted to reach out, Ling held him down and said in a trembling voice, "don''t... My sister is still there


    Chen fan was stunned and found that Yu was sitting next to Ling. He was looking at them curiously...


    Sweat! I almost forgot there was a light bulb...


    Chen Fan awkwardly withdrew his hand, gave a dry cough, turned his head and continued to watch the monster killing competition, but his mind had been thinking about the obscene plan.


    "Tut, I have to find a way to support Xiangzhi. I''m embarrassed to start with such a light bulb, let alone sister Ling... Ah, they don''t know how to get into trouble together. Forget it. When it''s over, let''s go to bed together and do it! Well, good idea


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C653

    With the help of Ling and Yu, chen fan doesn''t need to go out of his way to find a strange one, and he still doesn''t fight back.


    Of course, it''s no use even fighting back. Even if Chen Fan goes to the 12th floor, he can still get along well. At present, these virtual demons are no threat to Chen fan.


    Chen Fan didn''t want to kill them if it wasn''t for the sake of experience. After all, they are all "our own people". These are all made by relying on resources, not for nothing.


    Chen Fan quietly watched the heroes kill monsters, but only Yu was really watching the play...


    Ling flushed, pretending to be calm and looking ahead, but the twinkling eyes and slightly trembling body showed that she was not very calm at present.


    Chen fan also looks at the front with relish, but his hand is dishonestly holding Ling''s jade hand and eating tofu.


    Ling nervously looks at Yu, who doesn''t know anything, and wants to take out her hand. However, chen fan grabs her hand. She''s not physical training, so she can''t take it out at all.


    Chen Fan''s heart is filled with joy. To tell the truth, it''s very difficult for him to hold back after "slapping" with a group of women. Not to mention Zhou Qian. When she thought of Chen fan, she couldn''t calm down. She was more daring than him. She dared to play any tricks. Even Chen Fan blushed. (Xi Na also had sex with Chen fan. Last time, she introduced that five of the women in the room had had sex with each other, and all of them were six)


    but now she''s in the void, so if you don''t want to be abstinent, you can''t be in the open air, can you? If this jumps out suddenly a few silver armour male, chen fan is not scared flaccid cannot.


    Now it''s not bad. After playing treasure, you can practice your skills while soaking your sister-in-law. You can still soak in front of your wife secretly. Tut, it''s a nourishing life.


    "Fan looks at Chen Di''s eyes for a moment...


    Chen Fan''s heart moved, he found Yu''s little action, and he immediately sweated.


    Don''t make a scene. I''m playing with your sister. If you find out, will you kill me?


    Chen fan had to stretch out his other hand and grab Yu''s naughty hand and touch it. Hey, it feels like her elder sister. It''s really twins!


    Feather is not shy, snicker with his finger hook chen fan, let chen fan heart up and down.


    Afraid of being seen by Ling, chen fan can only pretend to get up naturally and sit among them. Ling stares at chen fan and says, "what do you want?"


    Chen Fan said solemnly, "change your position, change your mood!"


    Ling still wants to talk, but when Chen Fan catches her, her body suddenly shakes. She turns from a wolf to a sheep, and she doesn''t care about Chen Fan''s heart anymore.


    Chen fan was very happy and attacked on both sides, but his expression was still calm, as if the two salty pig hands were not his.


    Although it''s important to pick up a girl, you can''t forget the business. Chen fan still keeps paying attention to his own experience. Looking at the data that can reach the standard immediately, he can''t help but get excited.


    What Chen fan needs is not the strength brought by grades, but special abilities and new heroes! To tell you the truth, even if Chen Fan returns to the first level now, the dragon''s essence and blood will still rise to the 100 level.


    The special ability of level 99, according to Cai Yi, seems to enhance the individual fighting ability of heroes, so that they have a good fighting level even if they are separated from the team cooperation. However, nanny is still a nanny, and the status of soft girl can''t be shaken. No matter how to improve it, it''s still a soft girl...


    As for B, it seems that all the new heroes are not there. (heroes don''t get stronger as they get behind. I think you all know that. They are drawn immediately)


    thinking of heroes, chen fan thinks of those left on the first floor, and he doesn''t know what happened to them. But for their safety, chen fan deliberately left Warwick, believe that even if the fight can not escape or no problem. And I heard that the little gangster is also on the first floor. Those guys should be safe. We have to pick them up sometime next time. We can''t give up the big mouth fort.


    Thinking back to reality, chen fan looked at his experience again and found that he had reached the critical point. He immediately put aside other ideas in his mind and waited excitedly for upgrading.


    "Shua!"


    In the moment of upgrading, chen fan also stood up excitedly, level 99, achieved!


    The summoning scroll also sounded a congratulatory sound at the first time: "congratulations to the players who have reached level 99! All hero attributes increased by 30%! Get ten free resurrection opportunities! Only for heroes! After resurrection, the hero returns to the summoning space. All heroes have the ability to return to the summoning space independently, which is equivalent to returning to the city in the game. It takes ten seconds to sing! In addition to the big move, the skill levels of all heroes are increased by 10 levels! The cooling time remains the same! All Heroes gain 40% toughness! All ranged heroes increase their attack distance, and all heroes increase their interpretation distance! "


    Chen fan is shocked! I went. What''s the situation? How is level 99 as full?


    "Hello! Caiyi, it''s not your fault, is it? It''s a great gift giving abilityCai Yi shook his head and said, "this is the permission of the main system. I can''t modify it. This is the way to add things at level 99. Of course, full level is better."


    Chen Fan surprised, so awesome? If you don''t say that the attribute is increased by 30%, how can it be revived? It''s only ten times, but it''s also very tough. And the hero can return to the summoning space independently. In this way, the heroes are not afraid to go out alone to kill the monsters. After killing the monsters, they will "return to the city."...


    Skills, this is also to enhance the strength, but the big move does not improve, NND...


    Toughness is 40%, which is the same as Dao Mei. As for Dao Mei, 80%... Please control and abuse!


    The last one is to increase the distance, not only the flat a distance, but also the skill release distance. However, increasing the flat a distance is only limited to long-range heroes. Fortunately, the interpretation distance is increased for all.


    Chen Fan''s eyes shine. Although they have only been upgraded one level, chen fan believes that the overall strength of these heroes has changed dramatically! If there used to be a Cai Yi assistant that could reach 115, now it is 120! Maybe even more! The control skill is upgraded again. It seems that infinite control is coming back!


    Aha! Originally, I thought Ruoyu had only eight Dharma protectors, so I couldn''t fight. But now with a group of Dharma protectors, chen fan is no longer afraid! As long as the Xuan level doesn''t move, the Dharma protectors will die!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C654

    Chen Fan''s nearly 300 special combat teams were killed. Masked men naturally received the news here, but they would rather not receive it.


    Everyone was shocked by the news, a prefecture level Summoner killed 300 special combat team members? And it''s still completely destroyed! Didn''t escape back to any one!


    The masked man couldn''t keep calm any longer. He said in a deep voice to the little brother with a cold sweat: "what''s the matter? That''s six groups! He was killed by a guy who couldn''t reach the level of heaven? "


    In the last minute or so, I can see that we can''t understand the situation of each person''s death


    The masked man''s body trembled slightly. It was breathed. Six special combat teams plus pursuit team, 290 elite! You''ve been killed all over the place?


    Qi Yun? Is it really Qi Yun? But even if you are lucky, you can''t solve so many people. If you escape, you can explain why you are lucky. But you don''t escape and kill all their people. Is that lucky? Can air transport break out into a small universe?


    The masked man can''t understand it. It can be said that everyone can''t understand it. It''s impossible to kill 290 Tianji at a human level.


    But Ming Yuan, who was walking nearby, sighed slightly, put out his hand to wipe the disc, looked at it, and said to the masked man, "your honor, this is the end of the matter. No matter how much you think about it, it''s no use. The other party is not one person, but three people, one lower level and two upper levels!"


    Masked man''s heart moved. The lower level of the prefecture level should be the guy with high fortune. One of the two upper levels should be the target of previous pursuit. Unexpectedly, they all improved their strength. (they don''t know, when Chen Fan was a human, they mistook him for a prefecture level)


    now their pursuit focus has shifted, from the original wonderful Summoner to the high spirited guy, although it''s still the same...


    The masked man looked at Mingyuan and asked, "is this Qi Yun? Isn''t that crazy? The other side didn''t have a day class, and killed nearly 300 days class? And no one has escaped. "


    Mingyuan was also shocked. Although he had expected that the other party would not die, he did not expect that the other party would kill all their people. Originally, he thought that the other party should have escaped.


    What''s the international joke about killing a large group of Tianji with three prefecture level dregs? Even if you are lucky, at least you should be realistic.


    Don''t understand, mask man also don''t think much, things happened, at present the most important thing is to kill that gas high guy, have him in the heart is simply the biggest pimple!


    The last time I saw it, it was still human level. Now it''s at the prefecture level. The speed of upgrading is shocking. Who knows if it will become heaven level in a few days...


    However, it''s a bit difficult to decide who to send to pursue and kill at present. It seems that the special combat team is not the opponent, and the whole six teams are all dead. Isn''t it the same to send another team?


    Paixuan? But the strength of the other side seems to be not simple, if something goes wrong, leading to the death of a few Xuanji there, there is no place to cry.


    After thinking about it, masked man still plans to continue to send special combat team, but this time he will make a big contribution!


    Twenty two, twenty three, twenty four! And two more teams.


    It can be said that if these people die again, the special combat group will be completely abandoned. However, masked men don''t think they will fail. This is their absolute confidence in the last three groups!


    Even if the first 20 groups all united, but still not after three groups! This is the source of masked men''s self-confidence. The last three groups are definitely the strongest fighting forces under the Xuan level! Even the general Xuan level are not necessarily able to play!


    After the decision was made, the masked man said to the younger brother, "let the last three groups of the special combat team go out, and then send two groups to assist them. We must kill the lucky guy!"


    Little brother was startled, and the last three groups went out together? This can even kill more than ten Xuanji! Looks like that guy''s going to have a lot of bad luck.


    Ming Yuan next to him sighs helplessly. He always thinks that it''s no good ending to fight against the guy with high spirit. The way of heaven is misty, but every time the way of heaven will choose a protagonist. And since ancient times, all the protagonists are a feature, Qi value explosion high!


    Of course, the protagonist will die, not absolutely invincible, from ancient books, the higher the strength, the more can weaken the influence of each other''s luck!


    Judging from the news just now, the people at the lower level of the heaven level have no use at all. It''s useless to send more than one person. There''s the other person''s Qi and fortune. How many people will die.


    This time, we sent the Tian level up. Last time, group 21 almost caught each other. This represents the other party''s luck. At most, they can only bully the Tian level down. As for the Tian level up, it''s half the weight.


    In this case, if you want to kill each other, you''d better be paixuan! I believe that Xuan level masters can be immune to each other''s luck and will not die...


    But after the three groups are almost the same, itself is the sky level, if you drink the medicine that is Xuanji! In this way, you can be completely immune to each other''s luck, otherwise you can''t kill each other.With confidence in the last three groups, Mingyuan doesn''t have any objection. If they can''t solve it, they have to reassess each other''s strength.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C655

    The other side is preparing personnel, while chen fan is still killing the monster.


    Level 99 is so tough. What will happen when it is full? Chen fan, caught in a wonderful fantasy, wants to be promoted to the full level immediately. However, after seeing the experience needed for upgrading, his face turns black instantly.


    Five million!


    Although there are not many monsters here, they will be refreshed. It should be no difficulty to upgrade to full level. However, because there are people chasing and killing behind the buttocks, there is no time to practice. So I don''t know when I can get the 5 million yuan experience. It''s hard!


    However, chen fan was in a better mood after seeing a group of heroes and Zombies who were fighting to kill monsters.


    Zombie troops have reached 11, all 120 levels! Including 04, chen fan thinks that although 04''s fighting ability is not very strong, the internal force line is really good. I believe it''s OK to control the 120 level guy later.


    As for 11, he is a new comer. He used to be a beginner, but now he is forced to level 120 by Chen fan.


    There are still some corpses left, but there''s no way to promote them. Chen fan will keep them first, and wait for the other party to continue to give their heads away before they can be promoted.


    Calculate the time, the other side also almost sent new personnel to come, but as long as not Xuan level above, chen fan is still confident.


    Of course, chen fan thinks so, so does the other party! Both sides have absolute confidence in their own strength!


    Soon, Yu, who is playing hand-in-hand with Chen fan, suddenly brightens his eyes and says happily: "the other party is coming again! There are 130 people! "


    Chen fan, 130? Two groups? No, it''s impossible. Fang Ming knows that if he sends six teams over, he will die. How can he only send two teams this time? So it seems that the other party sent all the last three groups, and they don''t know what ability the other party has...


    Now that the enemy is here, chen fan''s training tour is over. He takes the heroes away and takes the two sisters into the mouth of the space beast.


    Of course, chen fan will not go to kill them immediately. The enemy''s ability is not clear, and the 130 sky level masters are not so easy to solve. At present, it''s better to wait and see for a while, and it''s better to find out the opponent''s ability.


    Chen fan directly sent out Caiyi to scout in the past, hoping to receive some intelligence.


    On the other side, where the 130 special combat team members are, this time they sent two ordinary special combat teams, accounting for 100 people! In addition, group 22 has 10 people! Twenty three groups have 10 people! There are five people in 24 groups! The last five were members of the pursuit team.


    The number of the last three groups is really small, only 25 people, but the strength is comparable to thousands of people!


    At this time, the members of the pursuit team are searching, but nothing is found. There are few monsters, only a group of space animals jumping around...


    They didn''t know the target was in the space beast, because it was the first time they came, they didn''t know anything, they didn''t even know the ability of the space beast, they thought there were only a few monsters in this layer.


    However, although they didn''t find the target, they didn''t guarantee that the other side would go down. They have quite complete information about Chen fan. They know that this guy can hide himself. It''s not easy to find him.


    If there are 21 groups, it''s convenient to find people. Unfortunately, those guys have been killed. The latter three groups are more inclined to fight and are not very good at finding people.


    After discussing with each other, they decided to let the members of the two special combat groups guard the array to prevent the other from escaping to the next level. The latter three groups of members are together to find, perhaps should be called bait!


    Only 25 people team, the other side should be interested in it? If you are not too timid, you will definitely come out!


    As soon as the other side divided, chen fan received the news, which made him very surprised.


    A team of 25? Is the previous lesson not enough? Or do you have absolute confidence in yourself?


    After a moment''s silence, chen fan connects with Caiyi by calling the scroll. To see their strength, just look at the mark. The silver one is 120, and the gold one is 130.


    Chen fan is also afraid that the other party has hidden Xuanji in it. After all, 25 people can''t say it. They can only wait for Caiyi''s news to come and decide the next action.


    Soon, Caiyi came back with the news - all silver!


    Chen fan was even more shocked. What did the other party think? If it''s not a fool, it''s a super elite force!


    But Chen fan still does not believe that the other party can kill them, you have your confidence, we also have our confidence!


    First, prepare to play tentatively. Even if there is any mistake, there will be ten free resurrection opportunities. Then resurrection will be OK.


    After making the decision, chen fan Chaoyu said: "fly in front of them. I''d like to see where the other party''s confidence comes from."


    Nowadays, chen fan''s single challenge level is absolutely super tough. The heroes can be regarded as babies. He is a summoner, and babies can be regarded as one of his strengths.


    And the other side is also the strongest existence under the Xuan level. It can be said that both sides are super elites among the elites!Both sides do not know each other, but both sides have absolute confidence in their own side!


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, Yu immediately gives an order. The space beast jumps instantly and reaches the position of the other party''s 100 meters.


    After Chen Fan released all the heroes, he is to stay in the space beast body, so as not to be chased by the other team to mark.


    100 meters is not far, the other side as a master suddenly found the front of the crowd, suddenly a bright eye.


    Here we go!


    Chen Fan kept reporting through Caiyi outside, and knew that the two sides had met. Next, there was a real confrontation!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C656

    Space beast, this is even worse! Where is it going? Heirloom? It''s a second! Pass to a safe place a certain distance away from the other party? Just keep making a crack in the front...


    Chen Fan stares at them, saying that the other party only sent out ten people to make us helpless? What kind of mage is this? Not only the whole department, but also instant. Who dares to provoke such a mage?


    In fact, they don''t feel very well either. It''s easy to crack a piece of land, and it''s not too difficult to crack such a large piece of land, but it''s not easy to crack a piece of land that will be automatically repaired.


    The two sides tested each other for several rounds. In fact, it was mainly the terrain. Although Yu had the home advantage and the space would be automatically repaired, there were ten people on the other side, so he still didn''t win.


    In fact, both sides understand the meaning, just a trial! As soon as they come up, they fight. It''s a street gangster. They fight when the enemy''s strength is not clear. It''s a mental hospital patient, but both sides are not. From the brief exchange just now, chen fan learned the power of these ten rebellious mages. Which group are they from? He used to think that he was a maverick, but when he met this group of people, he found that there were mountains outside the mountains and there were people outside the people.


    And the other side also basically understands the strength of the heroes. Almost every one of them is a Dharma protector. However, the other side has a clear division of labor and an orderly advance and retreat, so they are obviously good at cooperation.


    At this time, the other side suddenly stopped, no longer to release the earth magic, the ground soon returned to flat.


    Chen Fan''s eyes slightly coagulate. If he guesses correctly, the trial is over, and the real battle is about to begin! Just now, ten mages consumed some blood in the long range, so which group is going out now?


    It can be said that Chen Fan lost miserably. He couldn''t even touch the other side. Except for the cannons, the others could only stare.


    Chen Fan took a deep breath and resolutely took the blood sword to walk out of the space!


    The other side''s strength is very strong. He can''t allow the hero to fight to death, but he hides in it. Although it will be exposed when it comes out, whatever it is, expose it. After you are killed, see who else you can send!


    Chen fan has always regarded heroes as friends. Since they are friends, they naturally have to fight side by side when they encounter difficulties. If he fails to fight for his own benefit, he will never forgive himself!


    Ling and Yu are surprised, they also know that the opponent is very strong, so you should stay in the safe area, but also go out.


    But the two sisters had no choice but to go out with him.


    The appearance of the four (and a dragon emperor) made the 25 people in front of him feel a little stunned, and then wake up. It seems that this is the goal!


    Two men and two women. It''s said that the summoner is a man. As for the one with high spirit, it''s said that his strength is very low...


    Several people are scanning the four people, and finally focus on the Dragon Emperor. The strength is very low! This is this guy! Dragon Emperor: Laozi is more unjust than Dou E


    Now that we have found the target, we should kill the leader first! The front ten silver armour men came out and looked at them quietly, but their eyes turned into a kind of blood red!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C657

    But still temporarily depressed excited, doubt way: "if the rain you are not closed?"


    Xiao Ruoyu blushed slightly, as if he was embarrassed to be held in front of his subordinates, but he explained in a soft voice: "I''m almost closed, so... I want to come out first


    Chen Fan looked strange and said, "almost closed? What''s the meaning of this? Come out for a walk? "


    Xiao Ruoyu''s face was ruddy again and said shyly, "I... I miss you a little bit


    Chen fan is happy in his heart. This explanation makes sense.


    Looking at the strange eyes around, Xiao Ruoyu was more embarrassed. He broke away from Chen Fan''s hands and said in a low voice, "come with me to the 12th floor. I''m not sure you''re here alone. Take these heroes away and I''ll take you down."


    Chen Fan nodded, ready to accept the hero, suddenly a brain shock, not right!


    Always feel less what, now finally happened, Caiyi no!


    Hallucination! Still an illusion! A profound illusion! All the characters'' personalities and experiences are extracted from your memory, so you are certainly familiar with them.


    There is magic, there must be a script, some garbage magic, then you need to script and role all your own ideas, this you can''t hide from each other. But like their magic, the script is up to you! The role is decided by me! Of course, one of the characters is the most impressive in your mind!


    This kind of magic can be said to be very profound. It doesn''t even need the interpreter to do anything. He just needs to set up the role, and then set the purpose. The script in the middle is completely played by the successful recruiter. You can do whatever you like, or even have a happy scene with your dream lover. The interpreter can''t see you, so he can keep hidden ~


    but this time, The characters chosen by the other party are naturally the heroes of this group, Ling, Yu and long Di, plus the most profound character in the heart of the target!


    The purpose is very simple, release the call! As long as tempt this Summoner to take the baby away, then you are all finished!


    Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven, no one knows, they missed a guy - Caiyi!


    It''s too small. Both sides are 100 meters apart. In addition, chen fan stands at the back, and there are a lot of heroes in front, which makes the other side feel tired and forget this little bit.


    The role has not been added, which makes Chen Fan alert! Because all along, Caiyi is the most naughty, absolutely impossible to sit quietly on his shoulder.


    At the beginning, chen fan didn''t react until this "Xiao Ruoyu" mentioned that he would take the hero away.


    Chen Fan broke out in a cold sweat and almost took the hero away. It is estimated that he will never return to the real world in his life, because I am dead there...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C658

    At the moment when Chen Fan was sober, the illusion automatically cracked, and everything disappeared. When he opened his eyes again, he found that the two sides were still in confrontation.


    "Master!"


    A scream in his ear made Chen Fan jump up. He turned his head and said, "Caiyi, what are you doing?"


    Caiyi was stunned and surprised: "Wow, I thought you were fascinated by magic, but you cracked it with your own strength!"


    Chen Fan''s face turns red. It''s all due to you...


    "Even so! Then you can''t yell in my ear. I can''t hear you. I can''t get out if you break my throat! "


    Color according to a face grievance way: "you this don''t come out?"


    That''s not what you call it!


    Chen Fan speechless, but then or a face of sincere gratitude: "Caiyi, thank you this time!"


    If there is no such loophole, chen fan dares to guarantee that they will never die!


    Cai Yi''s aggrieved expression instantly disappeared and said happily: "it doesn''t matter. Next time I know! When the master is fascinated by magic again, I will shout in your ear! "


    Chen Fan It seems that someone misunderstood something...


    Heroes won''t win magic. Of course, neither will Dragon Emperor and Caiyi, but...


    Chen Fan looks black at the Dragon Emperor who is making a show there. Sometimes he frowns and sometimes he smiles. It seems that he is really in magic...


    He pulled him speechless, Chen Fan said in a low voice: "what do you do?"


    The Dragon Emperor seemed to be pulled out of the dreamland by him. He looked around in disbelief. Then he was relieved and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just Caiyi''s sister asked me to pretend. It seems that the other party''s main energy is focused on me, so I wonder... I can''t help it. I can only agree to my sister''s request. Ah, it''s really hard to play


    Chen Fan kneaded his forehead again without saying a word. Do you want to act like him? Why are you so expressive? A dream experiences a great tragedy in life? And I pulled it out as soon as I pulled it out. Do you think anyone believes you?


    Some people believe it! It''s no one else. It''s the silver men!


    They witnessed the first wonderful event in history!


    First of all, those heroes are not afraid of magic. It''s nothing. I''ve heard that they are not living bodies. Anyway, those two men and women are fascinated by magic.


    But who knows they missed a elf, originally intended to let her hallucinate, but also failed, as long as give up, let her toss.


    It''s true that people are very happy. They keep jumping on the summoner, pulling their ears and pulling their eyelids. It seems that they are going to tear off his facial features. They are all frightened. Women are really terrible, especially "little" women...


    Of course, this is nothing, you love to toss you toss it, you can toss him wake up?


    What shocked them soon happened. The little girl yelled in the Summoner''s ear, and the summoner suddenly woke up...


    They know how terrible this magic is, no matter how thoughtful people can not have doubts, because that is the character, information and so on extracted from your memory! Unless you cheat yourself, you will surely be in the magic!


    This time, it may be explained that the elf forgot to put it in, which led to some mistakes. Did the summoner suddenly want to play with the little girl as big as her thumb in his dream? So you don''t know what''s wrong?


    Just when they were confused, what surprised them happened!


    I saw the summoner go to the guy with high fortune and wake up...


    This... What''s going on here? Wake up after a pull?


    If it was the past, they would not believe it! Chen Fan thinks that he can''t even wake up from the experience...


    When did magic become so useless? Are we going backward? Or do they hide their strength?


    Chen fan turns to look at Ling and Yu. The two sisters have rich expressions. Ling''s face is bright red, as if she is doing some intense exercise. Even her body can''t help shaking. Chen fan is worried about whether this sister will suddenly come up with something...


    As for Yu, her expression is also very red, but her red is a happy, joyful and healthy color, unlike Ling, who doesn''t know what unhealthy things she is imagining...


    Chen fan has some feelings. His younger sister is more simple. Look at you who are elder sisters. Once you are in the magic, you will go to the dream lover. Who are you! I must teach you a lesson next time. I dare to meet someone else in front of my future husband... Ah? incorrect! In the dreamland of sister Ling...


    Chen Fan''s eyes are so bright that he wants to go in and have a look. If you can have this kind of red color, you must be doing something that is not suitable for children. Then the object must be a man. Naturally, my sister has never said that her sister is a lace...But if it''s a man, it seems that Chen fan is the only one who has a better relationship with her. Chen fan can''t think of anyone else.


    But he has no way to enter other people''s dreamland. If it''s a dream, he can ask magic Teng to help, but it''s a dreamland, and even magic Teng can''t get in.


    One side secret way is pitiful, one side Dynasty color according to ask a way: "how should wake them up?"? Although they... Cough! I''m having a wonderful dream, but I think it''s better for me to do it myself. The virtual thing is not as good as myself! "


    , Kirin, make complaints about this shameless man, and says, "use your Kirin inner force to stimulate the internal forces of their bodies, and then do something more impressive. This is the most effective way to pull the other person back to reality."


    Chen Fan nodded, went to Yu, pressed her chest and began to input internal power. Of course, it''s OK to lose from her hand, but this guy likes this place to lose...


    At last, chen fan frowned and thought deeply... Caiyi''s meaning is understood by him. Generally speaking, it is a very important word for both sides. Isn''t it often on TV? So and so man is possessed. Then so and so woman runs forward to cry, and finally the man still kills her. Next, a woman lies in the arms of a man and tells the most impressive things. If there is a memorial, she will show it to him. Then the man suddenly recovers and so on...


    Well, it''s all the same on TV, but Chen fan has a headache.


    What impressed him with Asakawa? XXOO£¿ Is there a show here? Impossible? You agree, I don''t agree!


    That can only "simplify" for a while, chen fan takes off the veil of feather with a smile and kisses her lips gently.


    It seems that it really works. After a short time, Yu wakes up and blinks in surprise. He looks at chen fan who is still in the process of investment. Then he appears two red halos and closes his eyes again.


    "Cough! Cough


    A cough wakes up a couple of mandarin ducks. Chen Fan looks awkwardly at Caiyi and explains, "I''m saving people..."


    Caiyi mouth a smoke, people wake up early, with your ability do not believe you feel not out, obviously deliberately pretending not to know!


    "Forget it, there''s another one. Hurry up, master. You''ve taken all the advantages!"


    Chen Fan ran in front of Ling with a happy face. He solved Yu first and then Ling. Of course, this is to prevent Ling from chopping her when she "saves" Yu...


    Of course, there is a second reason. It''s not a good habit for this girl to let her have more spring dreams and disturb others...


    But save or saved, once again in front of the chest to eat tofu, and then opened the veil to kiss down.


    This time, Ling''s reaction became more intense. She suddenly hugged Chen Fan tightly, which frightened chen fan. Just as he was about to escape, Ling shyly opened her soft eyes and said, "you said you didn''t kiss me today..."


    Chen Fan Khan! Is she still dreaming? No, I''m sober. Maybe I don''t realize that I''ve entered a dreamland, but Chen fan is relieved by her tone.


    The man in the dream is really him, and the first kiss is still there. Well, although it''s a dream, I always think it''s better to take the first kiss away in reality...


    But I''m so good in my dream? I''ve trained this girl to look like soft water. Even if I kiss her, I''m still in public. I have to thank these silver armour men for this.


    Help us get a girl!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C659

    Chen fan is a little embarrassed now. I don''t mind helping me to pick up my sister, but at least tell me the process again. Otherwise, how can I answer the phone?


    I don''t know what happened to Ling in the dreamland. How can I say it later? hear nothing of? Forget?


    Ling really didn''t know that she had just entered the dreamland, indeed, because the person who impressed chen fan most was Xiao Ruoyu, who used to be Xiao Ruoyu. He has never seen the holy King now. Although he may look the same, chen fan still likes the old one.


    So Xiao Ruoyu in the dreamland appears just as he used to, but this is a flaw. After all, it''s too out of place.


    Ling''s side is fine, because she was harassed by Chen Fan recently, which can be said to be very impressive. Chen Fan was present, so she said that she would not show any flaws.


    As for Yu, it''s needless to say that he knows who the man is, but it seems that he''s doing something very healthy. I don''t know what it is. I''ll take a chance to ask him next time.


    Chen fan was distressed there and then answered, but Ling didn''t give him time. She gently leaned on his chest and whispered, "remember what you promised me..."


    Chen Fan Khan! What did I promise? Let''s make it clear...


    Seeing that Chen Fan didn''t respond for a long time, Ling looked up and said, "what? Want to be naughty? "


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "how can it be? What I said must be... I''m sure I will. It''s just to enhance my impression. Can you say it again? "


    Ling chuckled and said, "that''s no good. You''re not impressed. If you don''t do it, you''ll be punished. You said it yourself!"


    Chen Fan


    Ling originally wanted to say something more, but when she saw Yu tou''s eyes, she suddenly remembered that it was not the time to say love words and gently pushed chen fan away.


    And silver armour male side again silly eye, if say before two times is luck words, that two times how calculate?


    I touched my chest, kissed my mouth, and recovered... How? Is there a sense of chastity and self-protection in the deep of the body?


    It seems that instead of killing each other, they give each other two opportunities to take advantage. What''s the situation?


    Although Chen Fan took advantage, he was very happy, but he was disgusted with the ability of these guys. If this suddenly pulls you into the dreamland in the fight, isn''t your body destroyed outside?


    In addition, chen fan doesn''t believe that they only have the ability of magic. If you''re not wrong, this group is the 22nd group, majoring in magic of the spiritual department, such as magic, spiritual attack and so on. Chen Fan really doesn''t know much about the spiritual department. After all, there is no magic on earth. And the next group should be group 23, mage! Genius mage! All instant mages! It used to be said that mages are weak because they can''t emit instantly and can''t sing when they are close to them. But if the mage can flash, what about melee? I''ll fight with you with my shield. Maybe you can hang up.


    As for group 24, chen fan looked strangely at the last row. There were only five people in the row. They had no characteristics. He could not see that they were the strongest fighters in the special combat group. They were known as the existence of the strongest combat power under the Xuan level!


    However, there must be a reason why they can be ranked in group 24. It''s better to be careful.


    The other side''s mage is a problem. The assassin has to cut the back row. Whether he can cut the back row or not, he doesn''t care. Just harass him.


    Half of the tank''s meat will go up to the top for damage, ADC and APC will slowly advance, and the auxiliary regiment will continue to assist. At present, this kind of strategy is the safest. After all, I don''t know whether other people have the ability to hide. If they don''t reveal what ability they have hidden, resulting in the death of several heroes, they have to cry to death.


    "Up


    With a big wave of his hand, chen fan let the heroes fight, and then his eyes fixed on the changes in the field.


    We must first try to see if the opponent can be charged. Generally speaking, level 125 can be charged, but they are super elites. Maybe they have received any training. It''s not clear.


    When a control skill is thrown out, chen fan''s eyes are fixed. He can control it! But the time is so short! It''s much shorter than the average silver armour male control time. Even now the skill level has been upgraded to level 10, it''s a pity that it can only control more than half a second on average. (when many skill levels are upgraded, they don''t control the time, they only increase the damage)


    if they are not upgraded to the tenth level, they can only control 0.1 second...


    The duration of control depends on the skill control time and the strength of the opponent''s internal force. Just like acupoint tapping, the opponent can forcibly rush and have strong force. Another point is mental strength. The higher the mental strength, the more difficult it is to control. Although mental strength cannot be forced to release control, it is equivalent to resilience and has a certain immunity. Generally speaking, internal force is active cracking control, and mental force is passive blocking control.


    After all, the skill level of heroes is still too low. It''s impossible to control them for too long.


    Seeing the strange effect of the control skills thrown by the heroes, the silver armour man''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Although the time was very short, there were so many people on the other side that it was a big trouble.


    However, the front ten are really mental majors, and their super tough toughness allows them to ignore control. Since the other party started first, they would not be polite. Ten people were preparing to start, but they were stopped by the ten mages behind."Let''s give them to us. They are not living beings. Your ability is greatly limited. It''s hard to deal with them. Let''s hold down those summoners, you go to solve the target, and then you can withdraw! "


    The front ten people nodded, then the ten mages reached out a little at the same time, and the front ten people suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Fan next to Ling suddenly surprised: "there are spatial fluctuations!"


    It''s too late to remind. Instant mage''s disgust is here. I don''t give you reaction time...


    When Chen Fan felt something wrong and looked back, he saw only ten pairs of strange eyes.


    But in front of the Battlefield Heroes found that the other party suddenly disappeared ten people, they know that they went to the master there, half of the people turn around to rush back in an instant.


    However, the ten mages appeared everywhere in an instant. Nine of them formed a circle to surround all the heroes. The last one appeared in the center of the circle, even in the crowd of heroes!


    Although it''s strange why this guy should fly in to die, when the enemy is there, the heroes will not be polite and throw a lot of skills at each other.


    The other side just opened a shield just in case, and then reached for a finger, a ray of light shot out, connected with the light shot by the nine members outside.


    The shining light converged point burst out gorgeous colors, and finally formed a strange array in the range of people.


    Nine yuan for one! Special array for magicians!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C660

    As soon as the array is completed, the skills of the heroes will arrive at the same time, but every time they meet each other, they will disappear mysteriously without a trace!


    Everybody''s in a daze, gone?


    Try again and disappear again!


    Now the heroes understand that although they don''t know what method this guy used, the other side is now invincible, so they can only start looking for solutions.


    There are only a few points in the broken array. One is the broken array eye. The array eye is here. It''s just a person. It''s still invincible...


    In addition, it''s violence cracking!


    The heroes gather fire to attack one of the nine positions again, but the skill direction turns to the middle in mid air. Even the melee hero with a weapon will be sent to the middle.


    Ten mages finally show a smile, can trap this group of summoners, and when the summoner dies, it''s all over!


    The nine yuan return to one array is not a killing array. It can be said that it has no lethality at all! But its strength lies in the person in the middle, that is, the defense of the person who acts as the eye of the array is the strength of the combination of ten people plus the energy provided by the whole array! It seems dangerous to be besieged by a lot of people, but there''s no need to worry at all. A group of ants can kill an elephant, but how long does it take?


    By the time the heroes are half beaten, their owners outside have already been destroyed...


    And that''s their purpose. Just control your summoners, and the summoners outside will be able to solve it easily. Once the summoner dies, the summoners will die.


    The heroes are trapped. Chen fan doesn''t know, and he''s not in the mood to do anything else.


    Chen Fan''s position is between the two girls. At present, chen fan has been brought to him. As for the Dragon Emperor, he is dying. Take care of him first...


    The other side has been attacking with spirit. They know that the illusion is useless to these people. They recover as soon as they shout, pull and kiss...


    Mental attack is not so easy to resist, ignoring your body defense will directly attack your mind! Once you succeed, you become an idiot! It''s not easy to resist even internal power. The best defense against mental attack is mental power! It''s a pity that only mages can cultivate this thing. Others just add a little bit to their internal power cultivation. It''s not too high.


    Chen fan has mental power, blue quantity is mental power! But it is still a question whether the blue quantity can be blocked. Is it consumed? There''s blue medicine in there. Maybe it can block it.


    It''s a pity that three items were taken away by Pan Ge, otherwise the blue quantity will be doubled to scare you to death!


    The other side looks up to the Dragon Emperor very much. Don''t think they look weak. In fact, they are very strong, because they are very lucky...


    Anyway, the venerable has also said that if you have a chance, kill the summoner again and again.


    Now that the boss has decided, they have no problem. Although Chen fan is in a group of three, they still send half of them to attack the Dragon Emperor.


    The Dragon Emperor was startled. Just now, I felt that there was something wrong with the way these guys looked at me. What happened? I''ve just come out. How can I attract hatred?


    But they want to attack with spirit, and the Dragon Emperor is not afraid of that. Mental attack is not an entity. It is impossible to destroy an entity. But in the mind of the Dragon Emperor, there are only physical things, a small instrument - Database...


    Dragon Emperor is a robot. I haven''t heard that taking mental attack can make a robot become a psychosis.


    Of course, it''s still necessary to dress up. Otherwise, five people will not have to attack mentally and will switch to melee combat. The Dragon Emperor can''t stand this.


    "Ah


    There was a cry of pain, which made Chen Fan''s hair stand on end. He turned his head and saw the Dragon Emperor holding his head in pain. His face was twisted, as if he was suffering from the stinging pain.


    Chen fan is speechless, and he is also very surprised that the other party is determined to fight with the Dragon Emperor. This guy has been taken back by Chen Fan on the third floor, and has not been released until now. If the energy in the three items were not running out, chen fan would think of a "24-hour mobile charger anytime and anywhere", so he would put it out and charge it. Otherwise, he would have to turn it off for a few days.


    But this just came out, why did it attract hatred? Is that face too flat?


    Forget it, it''s better to help attract fire. Let this guy scream there. It sounds like he must have studied in bed...


    The Dragon Emperor attracted five people, and Chen fan, the remaining five people, did not know whether they could resist. They were all level 125, or the super elite in 125, just like Han Meng. The sense of powerlessness that Han gave him at the beginning is still fresh in my memory!


    The other side didn''t expect the progress here to be the same as that of the other side. It seems that the guy with high fortune has been turned x tens of thousands of times, and it''s estimated that he won''t be able to survive for long. The opponent here is the summoner. The summoner himself cultivates his mental power. Only when his mental power is high can he communicate with the summoner and use more powerful Summoning Skills. Although this guy''s strength is not very high, but the baby really has as much as cow hair, I don''t know what happened to this guy. Look at the number of this baby, we know that the Summoner''s mental strength will not be too low.It''s a pity that they are not good at melee. Although they can do it a little bit, the two women next to each other should be soldiers. Moreover, the summoner himself is also a wonderful product with seven duties. It''s better to use his old profession for insurance. Be careful when you are far away. If you fall down, you will die!


    Chen fan has already prepared ten bottles of blue medicine, and then pulls Ling Yu and her husband behind him, staring at each other tightly.


    You can''t spell blue. Plus ten bottles of blue medicine, it''s only more than 20000 blue. The other side can''t have 4000 each, right? Chen Fan himself has 10000 at level 99, and he doesn''t believe that he will only have 4000 at level 125.


    First fight blue, then fight hand to hand! It should have an impact on them. For Chen fan, if there is no blue, there will be no blue. There is also internal power. If there is no internal power, it''s OK. There is also physical training playing hand-to-hand with you...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C661

    "Shua!"


    At the end of the battlefield, five silver armour men who never played from the beginning to the end finally shot! Five people simply fly through ten mages and arrive at Chen Fan''s side. The ready punch comes out with the sound of breaking the air!


    Chen fan was shocked! Air! The air is twisted! When the other side approached them 10 meters, chen fan found that he couldn''t move. The air around him was taken away. An invisible pressure made him unable to move at all!


    Chen fan knows that this is the air pressure produced with extremely fast speed, but such a fast speed will make the human body burst directly!


    Since the other party is OK, it can only explain one thing, physical training! It''s called the invincible physical training of the same level! Level 125 super strong physical training!


    And still five, plus, the other 25 people from the beginning to the end did not drink a bottle of dragon''s blood essence! Chen fan is very passive...


    Group 24, the last card of the special operations group, has never been called out since its establishment. But the personnel election has been going on all the time. Nearly 10 billion people on the planet have been deleted one after another, but only five have been selected in the end!


    Harsh selection conditions, hellish training methods, taking the hardest Road, fighting the most powerful enemy, eating the most difficult food and drinking the most dry lake water.


    But I have to say, they survived, survived the things that no one on earth can accomplish! There is no physical training on the earth, because training is too hard for people to endure, but they have endured it for decades!


    Break and then stand. After decades of training, they haven''t taught them internal skills, because internal skills are useless to them. They can receive your internal strength directly from the palm of their hand! You can even use your heart to block your sword!


    Chen Fan just thought that his body was not a real standard deviation in vitro, because he didn''t have a lot of data. In fact, there are differences. The difference lies in the realm after the birth. At that time, physical training could be regarded as breaking and then establishing. It was really called invincible at the same level! Chen fan may have been called physical training before he was born, but after he was born, there was a gap in his physical training. But at that time, there was no reference. He was the only one in the world, so no one pointed out that Chen Fan was not physical training. And these people are the real physical training!


    Under the Xuan level, the most powerful!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C662

    Physical training is a familiar and strange term.


    This word has been with Chen Fan for more than a year. It is also the word that attracts the covet of all forces in the world. It is also the word that brings chen fan a lot of beautiful women.


    Now Chen Fan finally understands that he is not a physical practitioner.


    Maybe it''s easier to get rid of this title, but it also brings him endless pressure. The pressure comes from the front of his eyes - five real practitioners!


    All the time, chen fan has been fighting with yinjianan for countless times. Many times, chen fan has been on the battlefield in person, exposing his strong defense and attack power.


    But even so, the other side didn''t regard him as physical training. Why? Because they know! They know what physical training is! Chen fan only has a high defense, a high attack and a fast speed, but he''s still a short distance away from the body!


    Only the other side can have a complete classification of physical training levels. They naturally know what level chen fan is, and the abnormality of physical training is the more two levels! In other words, the physical training strength of the prefecture level lower level is equivalent to that of the heaven level lower level! But also the best in the lower level of the sky!


    Although Chen fan used a lot of AIDS to improve his strength, after all, AIDS are AIDS, which still elevates your strength. This is the same as the principle of dragon''s essence and blood. It can''t be called leapfrog! Like Chen fan, if you throw everything away, you may be able to go up to level 5 just by your body. This is still the case when you have Kirin combat skills, and the enemy is still a kind of rubbish.


    The 24th group, the only one with his own group title, can be called the 24th group or the War Ghost group!


    Ghost battlefield! They are really worthy of ghosts and gods! Harvesters on the battlefield!


    No one dares to play melee with physical training, because every attack of physical training can produce high-pressure airflow, which virtually blocks your action. You are crushed to death by the air pressure before you even reach the fist of others!


    This also makes up for some shortcomings of physical training, so that they have a certain degree of control, but also the kind of control that comes with the attack.


    Chen fan, however, has experienced it by himself. With his strength, he can''t move! Both feet are deeply sunk into the ground, the clothes have been split into strips, and the blood vessels of the whole body have exploded, making the whole person red!


    "No! You can''t be hit. If you''re hit, it''s strange that your body won''t be pierced! "


    Chen fan understands that we must find a way out of the current predicament, otherwise it is possible that all the people here will be destroyed. He is very clear about this, because he is the victim. Only he knows what a terrible force it is! It''s even more terrifying than in the face of Chirac. It''s the power to destroy the sky and the earth. If you guess right, it''s the power of the metaphysical level!


    The other side drank the potion, didn''t it change God level?


    Chen fan was startled by this bold guess. No wonder these people are the last group and the last card. Nonsense, the fighting power of the five Xuans is in a big group of Tians. They are worthy of being the boss!


    However, chen fan did not know that the divine level was not achieved by drinking that kind of broken medicine. That''s a breakthrough for the human body. Only the purest blood of the Dragon Emperor can break through, because the Dragon Emperor was born at the God level, and only his blood can directly enter the God level regardless of the bottleneck of the God level! The ordinary dragon''s essence and blood can''t promote people to the God level, so for the people of Xuan level, the ordinary dragon''s essence and blood is useless.


    So no matter how much they drink, it''s useless. Their strength will still be improved, but they can''t break through the God level. At most, they are pseudo gods.


    ¡°VN£¡¡±


    Chen Fan knew that he had to rely on the hero if he wanted to evade the blow. He couldn''t even move now. VN also seems to understand, from behind a huge crossbow, directly aimed at chen fan!


    Kick out the friendly! Attack!


    "Bang!"


    The crossbow and arrow hit Chen Fan hard, but Chen Fan could resist that little attack. Then a very strange pressure came, and Chen Fan was shot away in an instant before he could even react, just in time to avoid the fist that just arrived.


    Other things close to the air flow field may be crushed, but Chen fan does not believe that VN skills will be crushed, this is nonsense! I''ve heard of blocking skills and hiding skills, but I''ve never heard of attacking them directly to crush them!


    "Boom!"


    Shock! An extremely simple punch, without any internal force support, just rely on the physical strength, but like a shell explosion! The ground has been turned into how, now can''t see, gray and smoky, but Chen Fan believes that there must be a deep pit now!


    "Shit! All back, ready to go


    Chen Fan scolded in his heart and took back the heroes and the Dragon Emperor. Then he took advantage of the smoke, held a sister in one hand and flashed into the mouth of the space beast.


    I can''t fight at all. Who can get a punch? If you can fly a kite, it''s bad because it''s a physical repair. It''s faster than driving the acceleration gear. Do you still fly a kite? It''s almost like they let you go...


    The other party seems to be sensing the movement of Chen Fan''s side, a group of people rushed to Chen Fan''s side in a hurry to distinguish the position.Now that we are all blind, we can only distinguish by feeling and hearing, but Chen fan is not afraid. Because of the infrared function of Caiyi, it can be directly printed on Chen Fan''s retina!


    But now I turn back to fight chen fan. I don''t dare to be a man. I can''t be too greedy... Well, you see, the smoke is almost gone, isn''t it...


    In a word, it''s better to retreat first. Anyway, we have found out the strength of the other side today, and we know that the two sides are half weight and half weight. If we go on fighting, we will definitely lose both sides.


    Chen fan may win, but he has to pay an unbearable price. At least 80% of the heroes will die! Chen Fan absolutely can''t accept this, so naturally he won''t stay to accompany them to PK.


    There''s no problem with the red eye man of the other side. The mage''s skin is crisp, and it''s easy to solve. Just let the assassin pass by. The biggest problem is the five self-cultivation. They can''t fight at all. They all hit each other one at a time, and they all forced blood loss... It''s just that people are still practicing physical education. They have a lot of blood...


    Attack high, defense high, fast, blood thick, the best ADC, the best tank, the best assassin into one existence!


    Real damage is the bane of physical training. It''s just like Wanke. Unfortunately, before killing someone else, chen fan believed that they would be able to pull dozens of heroes on their backs. Chen fan is more optimistic about them... If you don''t even have that ability, you''d better give up your title of physical training and go home to farm as soon as possible.


    Must go back to think of a countermeasure, the other side has experienced so severe training, chen fan can not believe that the other side will be charged. Let the red eye man stare at you for 24 hours. I believe that in a few days you will also have something called "red eye control resistance"...


    The other party was chasing chen fan, but Chen Fan was faster than the rabbit. In a flash, he jumped into the mouth of the space beast. When the mouth of the space beast closed, the other party could not feel chen fan. It should be said that there was no breath around.


    However, when the space wave came from the current side, all the people on the scene attacked there. Unfortunately, the space beast jumped in an instant and didn''t need to sing. By the time their attack arrived, they had already flown elsewhere.


    As the smoke dissipated, five men in silver armour quietly stood in the original position of the space beast. Just now, as soon as they sensed the fluctuation of the space, they flashed past. Unfortunately, there was no space to jump fast, so they were a step late.


    The other 20 Silver armour men stare at the huge pit and swallow their saliva subconsciously.


    The explosive power of terror! If it''s the ultimate big bang of the mage, they believe it, but it''s just a simple blow!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C663

    After Chen Fan and others fled into the mouth of the space beast, Yu quickly ordered to fly away, and then several people sat on the ground and gasped.


    To tell you the truth, chen fan didn''t expect that the other side would have physical training. Since he rose a year ago, he has fought big and small battles, but he never met physical training. He thought it was just a rumor.


    After that, even if he entered the void, none of the eight Dharma protectors or the twelve generals was physical training, which made Chen Fan give up a little. It is estimated that there is really no physical training.


    But today it happened! And the enemy! What''s more painful is that one is five! The most disgusting thing is that the other side is the upper level of heaven! The comprehensive combat effectiveness is even higher!


    Chen fan is sure to deal with Xuan level, but it''s impossible to solve it without injury, so I decided to give up and dodge. He doesn''t want to pay for the lives of the heroes for the sake of these guys. If he wants to be harmless, he can only stay away.


    Chen Fan looked at Ling and asked, "is there any solution? In fact, our comprehensive combat effectiveness is higher than that of the other side, because I have a way to crack physical training, but the problem is that after solving the other side, my heroes will die a lot. This is not what I want to see. Is there any way to solve the problem without injury? "


    Ling said with a bitter smile: "I''m not an immortal. It''s very difficult to get rid of each other without injury. It''s almost impossible. But I think you can go to the eighth floor. Sister Yue''s ability should be of great help to you. "


    Chen Fan micro Leng, that girl can predict the future, but how much help can that ability help? Are we in front of PK, she yelled at the back, saying the enemy''s next move? How can we fight?


    Ling is very confident of the month, patting the small chest to ensure: "don''t worry, sister month can save your life many times!"


    It''s true that with her, it''s almost impossible for them to die unless they are cornered by the other party.


    The other party''s five people can''t fix it. It''s not good to rely on Lingyu alone. The monsters in this layer can''t help. It''s not feasible to change the previous plan. Skip to gank? The attack distance of the heroes is only 20 meters, and the other people''s physical training can flash 100 meters. If you fly there, you will die...


    This layer has been used up, so we can only go to the next layer. There are a lot of time in the Department of monsters, I believe they can give a surprise!


    After the decision, chen fan Chaoyu said, "that''s it. Go to the eighth floor!"


    Yu nodded and said, "but there are two groups of people there. Do you want to fight or just break through?"


    Chen Fan thought for a moment, and finally decided: "fight! Go on! We still have a little strength gap with each other, I must get some dragon blood essence from them to improve their strength! But the speed should be fast, and the mage of the other side will also have space ability. "


    Chen fan, the master of the whole department, has no idea. It''s called the whole department. What''s Chen fan? Ss? S level? And look at others, unified 9s!


    Chen Fan''s 2S can''t be compared with other people''s 9s, so don''t use it. It''s too humiliating...


    Yu directs the space beast to jump to the corridor outside the array, because the other side must have marked Chen fan. Another purpose of this time is to kill the pursuit team directly, so that the other side''s mark will be wasted!


    As expected, the other side responded. A group of people soon became alert and turned their eyes to Chen fan.


    And Chen fan is swaggering, directly pulling a large number of heroes out to kill in the past, anyway, are marked, it doesn''t matter, finish work early.


    "Calthas, open up, ash, join in, morden, you''ll join in, and you''ll get out of the back row!"


    There are too many people on the other side. We have to control them in groups. It''s very important to get some time! No matter how tough the opponent is, ash''s big move control can be controlled for at least one second. One second is enough to kill a lot of people!


    "01 to 11, you too!"


    Zombie troops are the main force of the meat shield group this time. Without them, chen fan would not come to fight them. After all, there are 105 people on the other side, which are all Dharma protectors.


    In this kind of group war, the three items are naturally given to some large-scale heroes. It is more realistic to let them integrate control skills and group control. It''s no fun to give them dog''s head again. What if they lose one second? One second is better than ten!


    Chen Fan himself is holding the Blood Sword and 01 and others to the front row, he is not afraid, he is not worried about being beaten, the other mage is basically very difficult, there are a lot of heroes in the control. As long as there is no mage to disturb, then the soldier''s words Chen Fan really didn''t care.


    When Chen Fan didn''t run, the other side seemed to want to fight with them, a little surprised. How is it different from "legend"? Doesn''t this guy run away from people?


    Until they saw the lineup of both sides, they suddenly realized that we had the same number as them...


    Now they''re a little bit discolored. Can we stop them? It''s said that hundreds of people hung up yesterday. Can we stop them today?


    But at this time, they suddenly found that the top of the head out of an infrared ray, directly on their heads, scared them. Spiritual lock? But what''s this wonderful way of locking? That''s what sniper guns do, right?However, no matter what it is, it will not be a good thing. They are still very careful to take out the essence and blood of the dragon to improve their strength.


    Chen fan can''t stop this. He can only do it in secret. Unfortunately, it''s less...


    Three seconds later, when an energy shock came down along the red line, chen fan also yelled: "go! Carl sass, put a lot of three items to Planck, let him merge and throw them into the other mage''s pile! Next, you choose for yourself. Anyway, you are going to control those mages to death! "


    Chen Fan said, with drink blood and 01 and others rushed up, they are brave tanks, of course, chen fan is a heavy armor soldiers!


    On the other hand, the 25 people were stunned when they found that Chen fan had disappeared. They didn''t know the ability of the space beast, but they couldn''t feel wrong about the space fluctuation just now. It seems that the little animal can jump in space!


    But where did you go?


    After all, the mages were more intelligent.


    The ten people were also not clear, but still suggested: "I think we can go back to the pursuit team for help. The target must have been marked just now! So... wait! The goal is probably to go to those two groups of places! "


    Everyone was surprised, but it makes sense to think that there are only two groups there. If there is a real fight, it will be destroyed by the regiment. It seems that the possibility of the target going there is very high!


    "Go! Hurry back! I hope it''s too late! "


    Ten mages directly take the full ticket personnel for transmission, but they don''t know the coordinates, so they often lose their way, but no matter how unlucky they are, they can''t go around the whole picture. After all, they are not road maniacs!


    Yu also sensed the other side''s movement and called out: "the other side is flying everywhere. It won''t be long before we get here. We need speed!"


    Chen Fan nodded slightly and said, "well, I know. Let''s make a big breakthrough!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C664

    Knowing that the other side''s mage is coming here, chen fan doesn''t have time to fight with them any more. Although it''s a pity that he has some dragon''s essence and blood, he can''t help it. If he doesn''t go, he will have to explain all of them here.


    It''s very easy to break through. With the strength of the heroes, it may take some time to fight. But if you just break through, it''s still very simple. At least the other side can''t stop it.


    By Chen Fan and zombie troops to open the way, chen fan himself is a pseudo repair, all the way rampant violence to break the road. As for 01 and others, they are zombies, and their physical strength is also very high. Similarly, no one can stop them.


    Besides, there are a large group of heroes behind him who are blocking the enemy coming from both sides. It''s only a matter of time before the other mage can break out.


    Both sides are fighting against the clock, because the other side''s backup forces are too strong, and they are still flying. No one can tell whether they will appear in the next second. They are just dancing on the steel wire!


    With the distance from the array getting closer and closer, chen fan''s heart is also slowly nervous up, almost! As long as you break through the past, it''s useless for the other side to fly over!


    But in the other side''s heart is also anxious, after three groups of people how has not come? Even if you don''t know the position of the array, the mage is an instant magician. He is flying infinitely. Is it so lucky that he hasn''t been flying to the right place?


    In fact, they have wronged others. They can''t come instead of not coming!


    25 silver armour men stare at a masked woman in front of them, who stops them all!


    "Who?"


    One of the mages yelled at the woman, but now there was no time to drag on. The woman came here quietly and dragged on like this, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The woman didn''t speak. She was still standing there like a puppet. The atmosphere was strange.


    "Kill her!"


    Time can not delay, since the other party does not go, it can only solve her, do not believe a woman can put them 25 super elite to stop!


    Ten mages raised their hands to throw magic, but the woman reacted faster than them. She took the lead in lifting her hand and gently lifted it in the air. An invisible wave of energy scattered around, enveloping each other in an instant.


    There is no attack power, but to their shock, the mage''s hand can''t move!


    Time ability! It''s the eighth floor woman!


    Don''t think that the moon can only predict the future, she is the master of time, she will have all the time ability, and Chen Fan''s time stagnation will naturally! And more than chen fan that cattle, at least chen fan that level is too low, only s level, now there is no bird use.


    Although these mages are instant mages, they still need to do something to release each time. But now they are imprisoned by the time ability, so that their magic can''t be released at all.


    Maimed mage, ten red eyed men! It''s still the old routine, phantom attack, but Yue knew they were coming for a long time. She stretched out her hand and flashed a light. Then she stood up and accepted the phantom attack.


    Ten red eyed men are happy. How can this woman be so stupid? Although illusions are only illusions, everything that happens in them will be reflected in reality! For example, like the original chen fan, if the hero in the fantasy, then in reality the same! Similarly, if you hang up in fantasy, you hang up in reality!


    No matter how energetic this woman is, it''s useless, because they are ten people working together. Do you want 1v10?


    But soon, they found a serious problem! The vision had no effect on her!


    What''s going on? Phantom failure? The other side is not a living body? Mental max? Who are his relatives?


    All kinds of doubts flashed through their heads, but they still couldn''t guess what method the other side used to resist the joint attack of ten magic masters. No, it wasn''t resistance, but completely ignored!


    Only the ten mages behind him saw some problems and opened his mouth and said, "it''s useless. The other side used the local stagnation technique. The time stagnated at a certain moment, including all the states of the whole body. They can''t attack her or cause any damage to her!"


    Yue sighed a little. She can block many attacks, but she really has no killing ability. Fortunately, today she doesn''t come to kill people. She just needs to hold each other.


    Month''s ability is very strange, control time! This ability is really interesting, at least much more interesting than space. Time old man''s big move is also an application of time ability, and the month, can revive others! But she can only resurrect the character within one minute after death, because she can only reverse the time by one minute!


    Foreknowledge, this is forward time, resurrection, this is backward time, both are the use of time ability, the other is stagnation!


    Past, present, future and time ability can be summarized by these three words. The most frequently used one is the future ability. Predicting the future can keep her in a safe environment all the time. Even if there are thousands of troops, she can find her flaws and escape.The five physical education practitioners saw that all 20 of them had nothing to do with her. They looked a little different. They didn''t look strong. They were just prefecture level, but they made a group of heaven level helpless.


    Some don''t believe evil to launch an attack on the moon, can block other people, I don''t know if it can block the extremely fast physical training!


    Yuezao knows that this group is going to attack. She can''t avoid the attack of the other party, but she knows where the other party will attack. She just needs to stagger her position a moment before the attack.


    Although it is extremely dangerous, there is no problem for the time being. It will be troublesome after a long time, and the ability is not unlimited.


    The more they fight, the more surprised they are. Who is this woman? Even if they are ten Xuan levels, they are not necessarily rivals, but this woman''s prefecture level has stopped them all? Although there is no lethality, the harassment ability is first-class.


    The sweat also appeared on Yueyue''s face. The pressure of the other three groups was very big. If she was a Tian level, it would be easy to block. But she was only a prefecture level, and she was leaping over the level to challenge. What''s more, the other group was still 25 people!


    But she also felt that Chen Fan was going down there. It would be ten seconds at most!


    (there are many kinds of time reversal, one is the global time reversal, and the other is the local time reversal. The former is totally against the sky, almost impossible, and the ability of the month is the latter)


    the time reversal of the whole universe can be divided into two types www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C665

    When Chen Fan and others enter the eighth floor, they feel relieved. They look down on each other. If they fight to stop you, it''s not easy to break through.


    Even Yu didn''t feel the moon. She was the only one in the twelve generals who couldn''t be detected. It was a natural ability. She was immune to all explorations! Maybe it''s the ability of time. In short, no one can find out her position unless someone else appears in front of you!


    Yu can only feel that the other 25 people have stopped for a long time. I don''t know whether they are making a foundation or finding the treasure map on the sixth floor...


    But now we have entered the eighth floor safely, and we don''t need to worry about the other party''s attack any more. We just need to wait for the month to come and get off work.


    Unfortunately, it''s not the moon that comes down first, but the silver clad men. Chen Fan didn''t have time to kill them. He didn''t have enough time at all. He just killed his way to the eighth floor.


    It seems that they are still very persistent and don''t know where to offend them. They dare to chase them down. Although the purpose is to delay the arrival of the last three groups, these people will always die.


    Chen fan also knows that it''s no use running any more. He can only take out his weapons to fight. As for the personnel of the last three groups, if they come, they will die. But Chen Fan believes that if there is a month, she will do something. Even if she can''t hold off, she will come to inform herself, so it''s safer before the month comes.


    There are still more than 70 people on the other side. We have collected all the corpses along the way just now, and even a lot of dragon''s essence and blood. If we solve these people again, we will have a great harvest this time.


    Just in time, the other side can''t come down together. The array can accommodate about ten people at most, so it''s a little convenient for Chen fan.


    This is the difference between the two sides, chen fan can use the call scroll to call or recall the hero, but the other side can''t, the other side can only ten ten people down, it''s just bad luck!


    Just as the two sides were fighting, the moon came from the sixth floor to the eighth floor. As soon as she saw Chen Fan''s eyes, she ran over and said, "don''t fight! The opponent''s master is coming soon. Find a place to avoid first


    Chen Fan nodded and said with a smile: "I''ve solved the other party''s pursuit team. As long as we retreat, they will become blind, so these people are dragging me to the other party''s experts."


    When Yue reaches for a stroke, all the silver armour men near the array are fixed. Then Yue pulls chen fan and runs to the side. It''s not the time to fight. People will arrive in a few seconds, and there will be no place to run at that time.


    Chen fan turns his head and looks at each other, and immediately envies each other. Yue''s time power is cow, which is more than his cow. Up to now, the other party hasn''t recovered. It''s a 115 level time power!


    In fact, the monthly capacity is not only 115, but 120! It''s just that she is 115. Her understanding of time makes her ability higher than her level. Otherwise, she can''t control these people''s time with her level 115 time ability.


    I didn''t look around all the way. Maybe I have confidence in my ability, or maybe the other side is too good. Anyway, I just don''t believe that the other side can break through her control.


    But Yu was very happy around the moon and said happily: "sister Yue, long time no see!"


    Yue said with a smile, "well, it''s hard for you. Just leave the next thing to me."


    Ling worried: "the other side sent all the last three groups of the special combat team this time. Even you, it''s not easy to deal with it."


    Yue shook her head and said with ease, "I''m not going to play hard games with them. The other side is too strong and hard games are not advisable. But now the other side lacks a pursuit team. It''s much more convenient for us to play hard games with them."


    Chen Fan doubted: "the other party''s five self-cultivation is very fast. If we show up, they will definitely chase us. How do you solve it?"


    Yue turned to Chen Fan and said seriously, "the other party''s five personal cultivation is a real trouble. As long as they are solved, everything will not be a problem! But it''s not realistic to solve the problem of those five people. They can still escape if they can''t fight. So our goal is not to deal with them, but to deal with other people besides them! This requires your cooperation. Draw the five practitioners away, because they are fast and will definitely catch up with each other, while others will not. Even if they can''t catch up with each other, the distance between them will be widened. After the five people are distracted, your hero can jump out and attack them. Try to kill as many people as possible before the opponent''s physical training comes back, and constantly kill the number of the opponent! "


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "how can you get rid of the tiger? But the people who are sent to attract will never come back. Who will do this job? "


    Yue doesn''t speak. She just looks at Chen Fan quietly. They are definitely not good. They can only be attracted by Chen Fan''s heroes. This is his business. No matter how good the relationship is, you can''t make up your mind for him.


    Chen fan is not afraid of the hero''s death. Anyway, there are ten free resurrections. It doesn''t matter. If it''s attractive, the movement speed must be fast. The opponent''s physical training movement speed is too fast. If the hero''s speed is too slow, he will be caught up and killed without running a few steps. Then he can''t turn on the P...


    Do you want the Dragon turtle to go? Or JS?Yue seemed to see Chen Fan''s worry and said: "you don''t have to be fast, because I can help your heroes open the way and ensure that your heroes can attract them smoothly. You just need to choose one who is not afraid of death!"


    As soon as Chen Fan''s eyes are bright, he is not afraid of death. That''s death song. But death song can''t die at present. It takes seven days to revive. It''s a waste of a big move. In this case, the big move of death song can''t be wasted.


    Besides death song, motten? But magic Teng is a spirit body. Other people''s physical training will not come after you. Magic Teng can''t attract you at all...


    Chen Fan rubbed his head in distress and searched in the hero group. Suddenly, he saw that zelas made his eyes shine. Isn''t there an immortal spirit here?


    I didn''t ask zelas to send it before, because it''s unnecessary to send him. He''s not a dead song. Although others will come back to life, they can''t come back to life within seven days. Why do you want to die?


    But now this plan is just right for him to do, to lure the other side to pursue and kill him. Because the other side''s five person cultivation speed is the fastest, it is sure to separate from the other side''s big troops, so that''s OK.


    Chen Fan nodded his head and said to the moon, "I have a hero who can do this, but are you sure five of them will come after me?"


    Yue said with a smile: "of course not. We have to spend some time with them first, let them look for them, and then send your hero to them after they are impatient. I think even if the other party thinks it''s a trap, they will be cheated because they have confidence in themselves, don''t they? "


    Chen fan is also quite agree with each other. He has seen the skills of the other party''s five self-cultivation. Such a person is absolutely confident. Even if it''s a trap, what''s the matter? It''s OK for them to kill chen fan and his gang!


    After the completion of the plan, chen fan began to move towards the hidden place. Anyway, with the moon around, it is impossible for the other party to find their position.


    There''s a great prophet at your side, and you''re at ease ~


    with him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C666

    Although Fei is also short, she is not the same. She is just ordinary short. At least her appearance is still consistent with her age. It''s only a month. If she doesn''t say her age, everyone will think of her as a 14-year-old girl...


    It''s good to keep young, but it''s too early. I don''t know if I can use it again. If I use it again, I won''t be able to grow up for a lifetime, so it''s a cup!


    Chen fan doesn''t know what''s wrong with Yue. He''s always doubting Yue''s age. This girl looks too young. She''s definitely lying about her age... As a pure person, sister can move, but loli can''t! That''s what''s going to happen!


    Yue looks at chen fan and sighs helplessly. She really likes chen fan, but her body has brought her too many negative factors. Now she can only grow up in distress. Just now I used my ability again. It seems that my body will stop growing again in a few weeks...


    Only a few people know about it. Of course, Tianlin knows it, but now chen fan doesn''t know it. She always treats her as a little girl and makes Yue want to kick him.


    Originally, I didn''t intend to use the capability any more. Unfortunately, in this crisis, I have to use it again. It''s not to predict the future. It doesn''t matter if you predict. It''s just that changing the time will have some impact on the human body, especially changing your own time!


    In a word, the ability of time is not to be used indiscriminately. Although it is not at the cost of longevity, the side effect of not being able to grow up is really disgusting. Especially for Yue, not being able to grow up means not being able to play super friendly things with Chen Fan...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C667

    Five silver armour men, regardless of others, continue to pursue, but when they catch up, they suddenly find that the wall has recovered!


    This makes five people slightly a Leng, but think of each other''s information, suddenly wake up. The other side can control the environment. They have known about this ability for a long time, but they haven''t seen it before, so they are a little out of their mind for the first time.


    This is also Chen Fan''s plan. Can zelas run physical training? That''s bullshit! Even JS with big moves still can''t run away! So to ensure the safety of zelas as far as possible, we have to think of some ways. Although it''s said that it''s OK to die, we have to wait for Chen fan to get rid of the gang before we die.


    The specific situation is to rely on the ability of the month, open the back door! Keep opening the back door! With the obstruction of the environment, I believe zeras can take them around a big circle...


    The other side''s five silver armour men were really trapped. They broke the wall with a few punches and went through it. Then they looked left and right and found that zeras had deliberately kept his back. They were very happy and pursued him again.


    On the other side, a group of silver clad men are looking at the crowd in front of them with cold sweat. The first smiling man is looking at them playfully, as if he is satirizing them!


    They really didn''t expect that the other side would use a Summoner to lead away five of the most dangerous practitioners, while the others would come to kill them! Even if they can''t fight physical training, if they are all dead, what else can the five physical training bring out?


    These people trembled. They knew that they were not rivals at all. Maybe ten mages could fight for each other, but others didn''t. the fighting power of the two sides was really unbalanced...


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them. Time didn''t wait for him. With a wave of his hand, he called out: "go! Speed up, throw whatever skills you have, and be efficient! "


    Chen fan has a thorn in his heart. Now that they are not dead, no one can guarantee when they will come back. We must speed up. Now is not the time to dally!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C668

    Chen Fan did not start the battle, but the other side''s mage!


    Instant mages can release attacks first no matter when and where they are. After all, they are long-range troops and have a natural advantage.


    However, chen fan''s speed is also very fast. Although the attack distance is shorter than them, it will not be lower. The attack distance of the other side is 50 meters, while Chen Fan originally was 10 meters, now they have risen to 20 meters!


    As soon as the mage''s attack was launched, the war between the two sides completely began! Chen fan, Ling Yu and a group of zombies rush to the front. Yue is standing in the protection net of the heroes and acting as a temporary commander. Occasionally, she can release several abilities to help.


    This can only be done in a month, and it is impossible for others to take the temporary command. What is command? You have to know yourself and the other! Otherwise, no matter how powerful the military division is, it will not be able to command a battle that both sides are not familiar with! However, for Yue, this is not a problem at all. Her time ability brings her incomparable advantages. She not only knows herself and her enemy, but also knows the right time and place! Even if the two sides are not very familiar with this existence, they can still command a battle!


    The other side''s ten mages are naturally the objects of the month''s care. She also knows that as long as these ten people hang up, the other side will not be able to turn over and can only be slaughtered!


    But they are not only instant mages, but also all mages! The other side also has the ability of time, just like Chen Fan''s, not to predict, but to control. But the other side also has space ability. It''s too hard to kill them. They can fly away anytime and anywhere. Anyway, they don''t need to sing.


    Yue took a deep breath, and two rays came out of her eyes, shooting straight at the ten mages. Who can be invincible forever?


    The other ten mages didn''t notice the moon''s action at all, because there was no lethality at all. They didn''t feel any lethality at all. At this time, they are still fighting with Chen Fan and others. In the vicinity of their battle circle, there are thunder and lightning for a while, and storm for a while. It can be said that the scene is extremely gorgeous, but also the most dangerous fighting place!


    The battles in other places are not ideal. They are basically abused by the heroes. Even if the other party drinks the medicine, it''s useless. The strength of the heroes has been very strong, especially in the group war. There are a lot of AOE skills. The group war is their world!


    The ten mages also found that they were at a disadvantage. At present, only the five mages could save the situation, but where did they go? NND, at least leave a way of communication!


    One of the mages nodded to a few people. The others understood his meaning in a moment, took the enemy of that man down and let him leave alone.


    On the other side of the regiment, Yueyi saw the other side frowning slightly. The other side was ready to fly away. She didn''t know why, because this guy had made mistakes several times... However, it seems that he is going to go to the five individual practitioners and bring them back to turn the tide.


    This is no good. If he finds it and brings it back, their plan will be abandoned, and even their lives will be buried here!


    Fortunately, she has foresight, and changing the future is her strong point. There are many things that can affect the future outcome in the battle, but every time she is rewritten by the moon!


    In the same month, chen fan nodded slightly after handing over the plan to Chen fan. He also withdrew from the battlefield, chose a direction and flew in an instant.


    The fighting is going on. Although there is one person missing on both sides, no one will care...


    And Chen Fan there, he flew to an open place, left and right looked at no one, then stood there waiting for someone to come!


    Yue said that this guy would fly here. That''s OK. Even if the other party is instant, it can''t be faster than sharp sword! You are instant magic, chen fan is instant stab attack! See who is the real "instant"!


    Sure enough, before long, a space wave came, which made Chen Fan''s eyes brighten. His blood drinking sword clenched in an instant, and his eyes fixed on the space wave in front of him.


    The other side''s mage had just arrived, but before he had any reaction, his heart suddenly bristled with cold hair, and a breath of death enveloped him, which startled him.


    The man in front of him was too familiar with the sword to look into his chest.


    This guy... Isn''t that the summoner? Why are you here?


    It''s a pity that no one can answer his question. In the end, he can only enter the underworld with full of doubts. Maybe with good luck, Yama will tell him why...


    Chen Fan solved each other, a smile. Moon''s ability is really strong. No wonder she is an intelligence girl on earth. Isn''t it intelligence to predict the future? I''ve been in the intelligence business for two generations. After I''ve solved this problem, Yue feels that it''s not from foreknowledge, but from the ability to be a guardian! Chen Fan''s perception of death is enough to prove that he did it.


    There''s nothing unexpected about Yueyue. The time ability may not have much combat effectiveness, but the auxiliary ability is one-to-one. Now with Chen Fan and these heroes, Yueyue''s ability can be perfectly displayed!She''s a natural conductor! If you anticipate the enemy first, maybe you can call it a military strategist! No matter what kind, no one can shake the position of moon in a regiment war! Her words can save your life!


    A few seconds later, chen fan returned to Yue''s side, looked at her with a happy face, and said: "in order to prevent the other side from running away, I will not go up to fight, I will stay beside you and be ready at any time."


    Yue nodded and said, "well, the battle will be over soon. At that time, the other party''s nine people will definitely run away. Unfortunately, you can only block one by one. I hope the other party''s luck is worse."


    The two people''s topic has been around those mages, as for those red eyed men... Cough! Sorry, heroes are not afraid of mirage. These ten people are not as good as an ordinary silver man...


    Although they are really strong, it''s a pity that they specialize in martial arts. When they encounter the existence of Xiangke, they can be regarded as a big tool!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C669

    As time goes by, it may be time for these special operations team members.


    Mingming sent out a mage to look for those physical training, but why hasn''t he come back yet? Get lost? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Of course, they didn''t find that Chen fan had disappeared for some time. Now the scene here is so chaotic that no one or two people will notice the problem. Even if Chen fan is the main character, he is the summoner. Most people don''t pay much attention to him.


    The mage has been "not coming back", which makes other people very anxious. They can''t stand it any more. If they don''t come back to help, they will have to give up their companions.


    Chen fan has been staying at the side of the moon and is on standby at any time. Although these mages are not particularly powerful, they can kill more if they can. At least they have some potions on them, which can enhance the combat effectiveness of zombie troops and weaken the strength of each other. Kill three birds with one stone.


    After watching for a moment, chen fan asked the moon, "what happened to my hero? Still being chased? "


    Yue nodded and said, "well, his speed is much slower than that of the other party, but because of his special route, the other party can''t catch up with him for a while and a half. I don''t think it''s a problem to delay for a while. I just hope they don''t find anything wrong."


    Chen Fan''s heart is funny. The five physical education practitioners have been practicing for a long time, but they don''t know some simple tricks at all. It seems that they have developed muscle and simple mind.


    At this time, the Moon said in a voice: "the other side is going to run away, remember their position."


    Chen Fan moved in his heart and carefully wrote down all the addresses that Yue said. He ruled out the places close to the five physical training, and other places could fly.


    But there are nine people on the other side, which is more troublesome. Because they don''t take off at once, but fly separately. Maybe they intend to fly separately in a wide range, so it''s easier to find the five individuals. But this has caused chen fan a lot of trouble. Every time he flies gank, he has to come back to get new information. It''s estimated that the blue is not enough.


    First of all, he chose a closer target. Chen Fan first went to a place where there was no one to watch, waiting for a man to fall into the trap.


    The man with the cup came soon. The fluctuation of the space came first, which made Chen Fan feel very happy. In this way, the butcher was called Niu B. He stayed at your foothold in advance, and you flew to die foolishly.


    The other mage, like the other one, just flew over and didn''t react. The blood drinking sword had been deeply inserted into his heart, making him look dull. He didn''t understand what was wrong.


    When he slowly fell down and saw Chen Fan with a smiling face, his eyes suddenly widened and he seemed to think of something. It''s a pity that he had no chance to say any last words and didn''t give him his lines...


    Chen fan takes his body into the summoning space, and then flies back to the moon to get new information.


    After that, he kept jumping and ganging. When Chen Fan''s blue amount dropped to 20%, he solved a total of 5 mages. With one at the beginning, he still had 4 mages left!


    Those four chen fan also have no way, blue quantity can''t all use up, otherwise fly all can''t fly, if met what danger that direct game over.


    After Chen fan comes back, the battle here is over. The heroes are cleaning the battlefield and counting the blood essence of the dragon.


    Now the speed of improving strength has become very slow, and the number of the other side is also less and less, out of stock, dragon''s blood essence has not been as rich as before.


    These guys don''t have many treasures. After all, they used them just now and wasted a lot. Chen fan doesn''t care. He puts it all away and gives it to Caiyi for fusion. Then he stores it in the summoning space and waits for the future upgrade. A little makes a lot.


    After solving all the problems, chen fan felt a little relaxed and asked the moon, "what''s next?"


    There are also five personal cultivation and four mages. The mage doesn''t care, but those five personal cultivation are really troublesome. If it''s not necessary, it''s better to avoid them.


    Month is not clear, she is not a military adviser, although she has been doing military work, but this is just a use of her ability, now this kind of situation to let her come up with a perfect plan, this is not her strong point.


    Seeing the moon frowning and meditating, chen fan turned his head and looked at Ling.


    Ling found Chen Fan looking at her, slightly stunned, and then jokingly said: "don''t look at me, I don''t know what to do, maybe you should ask Xueye, but she''s not here."


    Chen Fan stayed for a while, Xueer? It''s true that Cher is very smart, which he knew before. At that time, Chen Xueer was the commander of the whole team, but she admired all her strategies.


    "If Cher were here, what would she do?"


    Chen Fan thought bitterly. The current situation is not very good. The other side''s five athletes are too strong in physical training. According to the words in the game, the other side is all full level six gods, and his side is at most three gods.


    What else can I do in this situation except steal the tower? It''s a pity that you don''t know how to beat them in reality. I haven''t heard that the three gods costume can defeat the six gods costume, which is unreasonable!If you want to turn the game upside down in this situation, you have to keep your eyes open, and then catch the other side alone to make up for the strength gap between the two sides...


    Think of this, chen fan eyes a bright, right ah, catch alone! The other party''s five people huddle together, so naturally there is no way to fight. The five gods huddle together. What else do you want to do?


    But if they are separated, it will be easy to solve. The great God will be attacked by hanging silk one day, and the great God is not omnipotent!


    Next, we just need to think about how to separate the opponent. Maybe we can use another seduction tactic... No, this may not work. No matter how stupid people are, they can''t separate from the big army and chase into the enemy''s home alone. It''s unrealistic...


    Chen fan is a little embarrassed. Although he has come up with a small solution, he still doesn''t move around. How can he separate?


    Chen fan is not good at this kind of thing. Just leave it to some guys with super high intelligence, such as little Annie and Caiyi...


    After listening to Chen Fan''s idea, Cai Yi said with a smile: "this is easy to solve! Just continue to seduce them. I''m sure they will be cheated, because they have too much confidence in themselves! At that time, you only need to send a few heroes, and then ask the moon mother to separate each other. When the other party finds out the heroes, they will give up temporarily to coincide with their companions, and go after the heroes first


    Chen Fan nodded. It''s true that the other side is too confident in their strength. Self confidence is a good thing, but it''s not so good to be so confident that they are arrogant. This is not good. They will be exploited by others...


    "That''s it. I''ll continue to send the heroes over, and others will go with me to catch the left one!"


    Chen fan was slightly relieved and said with high spirits.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C670

    "Bang!"


    With a deafening roar, a big hole in a wall was punctured instantly. Then five men in silver armour looked around sharply.


    At the left corner, I found a figure just like before. One of them hummed coldly: "chase!"


    Five people step a little, print deep footprints on the ground, the whole person rushes there like a shell.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t caught up with you for such a long time. It''s like this every time. I''ll leave you a picture. It means that I''m going here. Do you like to come or not? I''ll come back to sleep with my wife...


    But they don''t know it''s a trap. What can traps do in the face of absolute strength? Just like you squat, five people squat one, but others six gods dress, you naked dress, then this gank meaningful?


    Their ideas are similar. They naturally know what their strength is. Generally speaking, even Xuanji is not their opponent. Why should they be afraid of traps? What is the trap that can hold five mysterious levels?


    It was with this idea in mind that they never gave up their pursuit all the way, but what bothered them was how they didn''t come after so long? Where are you going?


    It''s a pity that although they are tough, they don''t have much experience. After all, they have little contact with people, and they don''t understand this kind of conspiracy at all. Don''t know Chen Fan''s intention, also don''t know they leave, let back row become corpse mountain bone sea!


    At this time, the pursuit of the five sports repair suddenly look a Lin, five people are divided into five directions to get out of the way, not waiting for them to stand firm, but also a position like the feeling of shaking, before and after the left and right four directions of all the environment are changing!


    With the change of the environment, the positions of the five people are gradually staggered. There is a wall between them. If they are ready to overlap with their teammates, the environment will change again. Anyway, they are not allowed to meet!


    On the other side, the moon wiped the sweat on her forehead and said in a soft voice, "OK, let your heroes go. Remember to lead them out and separate them by mistake."


    Chen Fan looks at the moon with some worry. It''s not easy for him to change the environment so much, even as a guardian. Moreover, his time ability is not easy to use. It''s estimated that it''s also a burden on his body.


    Chen Fan opens his mouth and suddenly becomes silly. The reason is that he doesn''t know what to call it. It should be called Yue, but Chen fan is not familiar with the name. Compared with Li Xin, his name makes him feel more intimate.


    But their real name is Yue, which is their real name. It seems impolite to call them pseudonyms all the time...


    Yue obviously felt Chen Fan''s confusion and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You can''t even say a word in front of me, can you? How can I say I''m also your fiancee? Do you want to be naughty? "


    Chen Fan embarrassed: "cough! no Forget it, it''s not a big deal. Let''s go. You have to take the road. "


    On the one hand, I want to take care of her. She looks very bad. It should be that she is too weak due to her overuse ability. On the other hand, I also want to get close to you. People say it''s your wife, so it''s unnecessary for you to say thank you again. What you can do is just like this.


    At the beginning of the month, she was quite surprised. Before, this guy wanted to kick everyone else away and just wanted to hold Xiao Ruoyu for a lifetime. But this time, there are some differences. At least I can detect the mischief between this guy and Ling along the way. It''s estimated that Ling has also been caught...


    This is not a bad thing, but a good thing. Maybe other people think it''s unforgivable for their men to run out and seduce others, and no woman will encourage their men to run out and seduce a mistress back...


    But for them, this is nothing, because they are the junior three... Although it''s a bit immoral to rob a man from the boss, the boss has a good temper and should not mind...


    By Chen Fan a pull, the spirit of the month seems to be a lot better, perhaps this is called psychotherapy.


    Send a few heroes to seduce him. It doesn''t matter whether he dies or not. Anyway, there is resurrection. If he can destroy the other party''s five personal cultivation, chen fan is willing to exchange ten places for resurrection!


    The rest of the people naturally follow chen fan all the way, pointing out the route by the moon, and the others follow behind. From a distance, the team is very strange.


    The leader is a man and three women, one of whom is walking hand in hand. The woman''s face is full of happy smile, constantly pointing (pointing the way), seemingly looking at the scenery...


    And behind a large group of strange people follow behind, people who do not know may feel like bodyguards.


    In a word, this group can''t see that it''s going to fight at all. Normal people will feel that it''s an outing team composed of young master and young lady at first sight...


    It''s a pity that they really went to fight. They didn''t fight in general. That''s called a round up! Or the kind of dozens of people around a fight!


    Lose? Chen Fan didn''t think about this at all. Even if the opponent''s strength is comparable to Xuanji, he will still die! Because you are physical training, you have no internal power! Without internal power, there is no way to resist real damage. As long as the combination of doghead small method is made, who will fight in the world?It doesn''t matter to attack Gao. Chen fan doesn''t believe that he can''t even stop him. You are a physical practitioner, so am I. although it''s fake, it''s always in the middle, isn''t it? If you blow second, how can it be embarrassing?


    Even if the plot is really so rough and you''ve punched for seconds, it''s a big deal to bring Kieran back to life, and you can also use them to block the damage. When these zombie troops are finished, it''s almost time for you to hang up...


    As for the safety of heroes, not afraid! There are resurrections. Ten resurrections have made Chen Fan very angry. He wants to challenge the boss directly ~


    "here it is!"


    Yue''s voice brings chen fan back to reality from YY. He looks up around his eyes and finds a hazy figure at the corner in front of him. It''s far away and he hasn''t seen it clearly, but it seems that he should be one of the five physical education practitioners.


    Chen Fan chuckled, reached for the blood drinking sword, and said to the moon, "stay here, Xiangzhi. You two protect her. Heroes and I will meet this guy for a while! Tixiu, hum, grab my name


    Yue didn''t say much, just nodded her head. Others may worry about Chen Fan''s accident, but Yue won''t. She knows chen fan will be OK, otherwise her ability would have been early warning.


    Ling was worried, but since Yue didn''t say much, she didn''t say anything to help. Among the twelve generals, what Yue said was the truth!


    Yu, as always, believed chen fan and encouraged him: "come on, master!"


    Chen Fan''s expression was very relaxed. He nodded to the three of them, and then went ahead.


    Physical training is not terrible, really, because he has the biggest nemesis of physical training - real damage!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C671

    All warriors have a special ability that ordinary people don''t have - intuition! The warrior instinct for crisis!


    A lot of people know that a counselor depends on his brain to distinguish, and on the conclusion of repeated deliberation! The warriors are different, but they still have the means to protect their lives, that is, to foresee the danger!


    As the existence of the higher level of Xuanji, this person''s sense of crisis is naturally not weak. When Chen Fan and other people appeared behind him, he was already on guard and quickly turned his head.


    When he saw chen fan, he was stunned. He knows this guy. He''s the summoner. He fought just now, but he ran away. But it''s not so easy for you to run this time. Let''s five... Why? Why am I the only one?


    Suddenly he seemed to react, and his face changed. Even if he doesn''t know the tactics, he still knows the simplest truth of breaking up. The fact that so many people from the other side have appeared in front of him fully shows that they have indeed entered the trap of the other side!


    It''s true that he is not an immortal. He can''t kill such a large group of people. Although the soldiers have rough skin and thick flesh, those who have played games know that the brush monster is still the master''s strong, because others have a group attack.


    A soldier without group attack is surrounded by a group of monsters who can attack from a long distance. What''s the result? If you don''t know, you can watch the video. The scene is gorgeous ~


    even so, he didn''t want to run away. It''s not because of self-esteem, but because he thinks these guys are the Summoner''s summoning creatures. Just kill the summoner, isn''t it all over?


    And it''s easier to kill a person, and it''s the strength of a soldier to fight alone, and it''s the summoner who is a "crispy no life saving skill". Do you still need to be afraid?


    Even if this guy is more wonderful and has seven duties, so what? He is also wonderful. He has high defense, high blood and high speed. He has no weakness except no long-range attack! I don''t believe you Summoner can block his attack!


    Both sides have their own plans. Chen fan has three powers in his hand. This artifact is very suitable for physical training, although some of them are overqualified.


    As for what the other party thinks, chen fan is too lazy to understand. He is dying. What else do you need? Your idea is just stretch your neck and wait to die...


    After the distance between the two sides is close, chen fan feels that there is a trace of murderous gas coming from the front, which is very weak. Maybe he is trying to hide it, but for Chen fan who is living in the dead recently, he can still feel such murderous gas!


    This guy''s speed is very fast. If the maximum burst speed is 50 meters, the distance can flash in less than a second, so the burst time of the other side should also be 50 meters apart.


    It''s a pity that the other side didn''t enter the range of the heroes at that time.


    Sure enough, when the distance between the two sides was 50 meters, the physical training man''s eyes suddenly flashed, and his whole body burst out a momentum of destroying the sky and the earth. The whole person flickered slightly, but it didn''t disappear.


    Chen fan is early to feel that it is just a shadow! Only those who specialize in physical training or speed can pull the shadow, even Xiao Ruoyu can''t pull it out!


    Residual shadow is the speed of the other side, which breaks through your naked eye and makes you have the illusion that you can''t keep up. The image you see is only a second ago. This is residual shadow!


    Chen fan, as a puppet practitioner, also knows about canying. Although he can''t make it out himself, at least he has reached the threshold and won''t be cheated so easily.


    Deal with this kind of fast, don''t try to use the naked eye to distinguish each other''s position! This is a big taboo in battle! Because everything you see with your naked eye is a fake! To deal with this kind of fast existence, we must give up the sense of vision and feel each other''s position completely with the ability of perception!


    Chen fan is not a great God. He can''t sense the position of the opponent''s attack 100%. Even if he does, the air will be compressed to produce air pressure after the opponent''s attack. It''s a fake control!


    You can''t stop Chen Fan with yourself. You''re kidding. You can''t stop chen fan at all. Unless you have hundreds of kilan brigades standing by at any time...


    If you don''t block yourself, it''s natural to block others. Anyway, there are a lot of meat shields on your hand. You can easily pull some out to form a super shield!


    When Chen fan will be 01 and others all out and around his side, the other party''s attack also just arrived, but zombie troops have appeared, the other party''s fist in a moment hit Chen Fan in front of the No. 10 body!


    As if there was no resistance in general, the other side even directly blasted a fist big hole out of No. 10''s chest, and the whole hand was castrated to attack chen fan!


    This time, chen fan can only think of his own way. Fortunately, No. 10 has blocked some injuries. If Chen fan can''t even stop this, he can just wipe his neck.


    "Bang!"


    The fist hit the unicorn armour and made a sound similar to the intersection of metal.


    This is because the other party''s cultivation, make their body become hard unceasingly, will produce this kind of sound, in the true sense of the wall!After blocking the other party''s attack, chen fan naturally wants to "reciprocate with courtesy" and cheers softly: "attack!"


    Hearing Chen Fan''s words, the sportsman was amused and attacked him? Who are you going to attack? Attack me? Can you even beat me? Haven''t you ever heard that the practitioners are immune to all attacks of the same level?


    Never heard of it. Never heard of it! And soon, this guy will have to overturn his previous understanding - who said that physical training is a tank? It''s Crispy!


    When arilia slashed him with a W, he was dumbfounded and hurt! What a pain! He was hurt by the sky level attack! What happened?


    Before he could react, VN''s third arrow came along and went deep into his shoulder. It hurts. It hurts! How could this little broken arrow hurt him? Why didn''t they do anything at first?


    And when he''s full of confusion, the panko trio is on the move! Tough representatives of the real harm, the pursuit of limit output representative! Ad stands for dog''s head! AP stands for Xiaofa! And the domineering and powerful pan Ge!


    When pan GE''s spear stood up, the physique practitioner suddenly felt a cold chill from the bottom of his heart, which made a question mark pop out of his head.


    When Pango made a preparation before throwing javelin, the feeling in his heart was even stronger. It was the feeling before he died! Not murderous, but the breath of death!


    Finally, when Pango threw the weapon lightly, the other side was stunned.


    What''s the situation? No more weapons? Although this spear doesn''t seem to be worth money, it''s your weapon. How can you just throw it?


    There is no danger in weapons. After all, panson''s Q is just a medium. The real main output force is Goutou''s Q and Xiaofa''s w!


    When the other party wants to shoot the weapon with his strong body, he suddenly trembles. His natural intuition makes him alert. There is a voice in his heart telling him: you will die if you touch the weapon!


    Unfortunately, he was too late to be vigilant. Before he could move, the spear was inserted into the other side''s chest in an instant, and a gorgeous blood burst out! It''s a warning that this guy is really hurt, and it''s not light!


    Chen fan is very happy in his heart. How wonderful is physical training? Real damage ignores all defense, understand? If it wasn''t for your thick blood, you''d be dead by your zero defense!


    The other side is also extremely shocked, the injury is not terrible, the terrible thing is that the other side can let him get hurt at any time! How do we fight this? Why don''t you take pride in your defense?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C672

    Chen fan, Lingbao? What Lingbao? Don''t put out some new words, will you? I want you to explain.


    This guy explained Lingbao very kindly. After all, it''s basic information. He didn''t give an order to hide it. People of a certain level know it.


    According to this guy, Lingbao was created by themselves, a total of 12 pieces! In fact, there were more than 12 pieces created at the beginning, but these 12 pieces were the worst, belonging to the "spirit" level. And some of them are "artifact" level, which is in the hands of God level masters.


    But after so many years of creation, not to mention artifact, even artifact rarely appears, because there is no enemy at all. So we just know that there are Lingbao artifact, but we don''t know what the specific function is.


    But this time, it was a treasure! Lingbao Tianyun! Extremely powerful function, against the weather to change life! It''s a pity that although it''s very powerful, it''s also easy to use, so it''s just a spirit tool, not a artifact.


    Chen fan is a bit silly, lucky? Does anyone really believe this? I''m lucky? Is that luck? Good enough to be chased every day? Should I have fun?


    What the hell is Lingbao! Isn''t it parallel? Good luck, good sister! Who is so lucky? You really believe that, don''t you?


    Although Chen Fan disdains the result of Lingbao''s detection, he can''t help it if he is believed. It''s useless for people to say that you are the man of destiny and the protagonist!


    Boss has been staring at the protagonist, but if you don''t have to die, it''s better to be the protagonist...


    Chen fan is this kind of situation, inexplicably being targeted, the reason is that he is lucky? Good luck will be envied, but I''ve never heard of it!


    There are 12 metaphysical level and 6 divine level. Together, there are 12 spiritual treasures and 6 artifact! This may be more than that, because there is a boss on it. Who knows how much that guy has hidden...


    Chen fan is a little funny after he has made everything clear. Why does it feel strange to stare at each other? Feeling is that you have mistaken the person. You regard the Dragon Emperor as the one with high Qi, but you don''t know that the one with high Qi is me, which is your so-called Summoner...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C673

    Chen Fan won''t let him go. This guy is a big threat to them.


    Although people politely told Chen Fan some information he wanted to know, chen fan also gave him some basic information, en, just four words, real hurt...


    Regardless of the guy''s puzzled eyes, chen fan directly killed him to save trouble. His physical training recovery ability was also very strong. At the beginning, he wanted to get some information, so he kept him, otherwise he would have killed him.


    It''s true that physical training can''t get up in front of Chen fan, because chen fan has a big killer! However, if the other party has five people together, then chen fan has no way. It''s right that you can kill one, but they can also kill several of you. Both sides are highly aggressive. You second me, I second you...


    But it''s much easier to deal with a single player. Chen fan and zombie troops are in front of them with damage, and the heroes representing the real damage stream are the main output. Other heroes can only play soy sauce, the industry has a specialty, these five "iron pimples" are not affordable.


    After solving the problem, Cai Yi immediately said, "this guy has never practiced internal power. I can''t extract energy from his corpse. All his strength comes from his body. If he can be turned into a zombie, it will be perfect."


    Chen fan is also a pity, but still said: "forget it, there are only five. I''d better take the corpses of these guys first. No matter whether they can be used or not, they are masters like them. The way to die in the wilderness is too miserable."


    Although Chen fan is always making use of other people''s corpses, he thinks it''s better than white rot, at least it''s valuable, isn''t it? Presumably, they would not like their dead bodies to rot directly without any sense of existence, rather as some contributions.


    After solving the problem, chen fan waved to the moon in the distance, but maybe it was unnecessary. He was already on his way.


    Ling''s face was full of surprise. This guy actually killed a super master. The strength of the other side should be comparable to that of his majesty, right? Why is it so easy to hang up?


    Of course, the reason why it''s so easy to hang is that the opponent has no internal power, and the spiritual defense of physical cultivation is as pale as a piece of white paper in the face of real damage...


    If Xiao Ruoyu comes, chen fan won''t be so easy, and Chen Fan won''t beat her. It''s almost like being beaten by her...


    Compared with Ling''s surprise, Yue''s expression is as calm as ever. For her, she has been living in "fast forward". This feeling is really not a good thing. Can''t share joy with friends at the same time, even if deliberately hidden, but because the heart has long been clear, can''t make that kind of surprise expression.


    God gives Yue a strong ability, but also deprives her of her joys and sorrows. No one can tell whether she is making money or losing money. Maybe only Yue herself knows this.


    Yu and Yue are just two extremes, one is calm and the other is excited. Excitedly ran to Chen Fan''s side, around him for two circles, as if to check whether there was any injury, but after a few circles, even Yu was a little surprised, no scar!


    It''s easy to imagine how hard it is to deal with the opponent with the strength of Tian against Zhan Xuan. But Chen Fan did, and it was perfect!


    Chen Fan didn''t have time to chat with them. Chao Yue said, "next place!"


    The heroes are still being hunted. Although they say that they can be resurrected even after they die, if they can be saved, they will try their best to save a place for resurrection, won''t they?


    Yue also knew that time was pressing, didn''t say much, pointed to the next direction, and then the big army moved again!


    At the same time, the other four sides were lured by four heroes to turn east and West, with the advantage of "geographical advantage", they have not been caught up, but the other side is not too far away, and the distance is getting closer!


    Thanks to the heroes who are running away, they can easily choose the best route because of their natural computer system judgment advantage. Walking straight is to seek death. They can slow down the speed of the other party by turning continuously. They can also use the wall to block the progress of the other party a little.


    One of the teams is close to ten meters away! But the other side can''t speed up, because there are too many corners nearby. Once they speed up, they may rush over their heads, which makes them very frustrated.


    But if it goes on like this, it only takes about ten seconds to catch up with each other! Then how to deal with it is his business. Maybe we should torture him and try to find out the position of the summoner.


    The idea is beautiful, but the reality will never let you like that. When the other side caught up with him, a nearby wall suddenly broke, and several figures flashed in front of him. When he stopped and looked, he found that he had been surrounded by the other side''s troops!


    When he saw chen fan, he was stunned. Isn''t this guy the summoner? Did you send it to the door by yourself?


    Chen Fan didn''t talk nonsense with him. The information he wanted to know had been learned from the last person. He had nothing to talk about with this guy. He just killed him.


    "Up! Kill him


    The real damage heroes act again, and Chen fan also steps forward to absorb the damage. The target of the other party must be him. All fools know that the summoner is dead and the summoner is gone. This is the eternal truth.Although the other side was quite puzzled that the Summoner''s confidence could kill him, they had to rush up to kill him, and he would not be polite. He directly attacked Chen Fan with a fist.


    No.9 anti damage! As like as two peas before, the body of No. nine was directly pierced, and the rest of the subsequent injuries, chen fan, were resistant.


    And just a fight, the other side also suffered several attacks, most of them are ordinary heroes, the damage is not too high, but also mixed with some real damage, which is more painful!


    When the trio of little farpango took action again, the other side''s face suddenly changed...


    The spear with super high attack power and real damage penetrates into the opponent''s body very quickly, making his steel like body easily broken like paper paste, and falling from heyday to semi disabled!


    It scared him. What''s going on? What kind of weapon is this? Artifact? No way. How can these guys have artifact? And are artifact thrown? What kind of artifact is this?


    No one will answer his doubts. The first guy died in the dark. Although he knew the reason at last, the reason was the same as that of no explanation. What''s the real harm?


    After two consecutive rounds of gank, two members of 24 groups died in succession. In addition, the 22nd group and the 23rd group lost half of their lives. It can be said that the special operations group has been completely abandoned!


    Chen fan also knows that the next opponent may be the twelve Xuan level masters, the guys holding the twelve spirit treasures!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C674

    When Chen Fan solved all the three remaining physical training according to the law, he finally relaxed his nervous mood a little. Today is safe.


    luck is good, a hero has not been killed, on the one hand is the help of the moon, on the other hand is their own awesome route, in short, chen fan saved several resurrection places.


    In fact, there are still silver armour men on the other side. At least a few mages have escaped, but now it''s too late to chase them. Chen fan can only give up and let them go back to make a report.


    The other party should not know that their physical training is dead, otherwise it will be even worse. The other side escaped four mages. According to Yue''s reply, the four flew to many places, but they still didn''t find any trace of physical training. Instead, they saw many traces (left during the pursuit).


    Although there was no way to see anything, according to the traces, the war seemed very fierce. En, out of their trust in physical training, they decided not to help but to protect themselves...


    The best way to protect oneself is to go back. As long as you go home, the enemy of Shenma will be floating clouds...


    It''s not about running for life, it''s about giving important information back to the people above! okay!


    All the way back to their place, then the four mages ran to the Research Institute in a hurry, ignoring the strange eyes of people nearby.


    But when they got to the door, they were surprised to find the masked man standing outside, as if waiting for them.


    Suddenly, the four male masters'' face became more gloomy.


    Ming Yuan next to him shook his head and said, "although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true. Only four of the people who sent me came back. Unfortunately, group 24."


    Mingyuan has already sensed all the things that happened there through Lingbao Tianyun, but he only knows that many people died there, but he doesn''t know how they died. With this doubt, they came out and waited for them to come back, just to ask about the process of the matter.


    Although the four mages were strange, they ran forward and said respectfully, "your honor!"


    The mask man was angry in his heart and said in a dark voice: "don''t talk too much nonsense. Tell me what happened?"


    Four people explained the matter one by one. Of course, they didn''t know that the five people were dead.


    After listening for a long time, the man made things more clear. This failure is completely caused by the overconfidence of group 24, and there is no sense of team spirit. They even left other groups to pursue alone. I have never seen them pit their father like this!


    Although he was angry in his heart, it was not the four men who were wrong. The masked man could not get angry, so he had to wave his hand and say, "go down first!"


    After the four left, Mingyuan sighed slightly and said, "this is the end of the matter. No matter how much you think about it, you don''t have to think about it. The special combat team is useless. It''s useless to send it again. This time you have to send experts above Xuan level!"


    The masked man was also clear, but the last three groups of the special operations group went together and all of them died, which made him very surprised. How strong is the other side? What''s the use of sending the past Xuanji? The comprehensive combat ability of Wuming physical training is Xuan level!


    Don''t care about him? Wait for the time and space channel to be completely improved before passing? In fact, this is the best policy. Little by little, people will be sent to the past, leading to the gradual erosion of their strength. But although this is the best policy, the other side''s high spirited guy has always been a thorn in the masked man''s heart. If he doesn''t pull him out, he will feel uncomfortable all over, and he won''t sleep at night...


    We should send people. Otherwise, when the passage of time and space is perfect, maybe people will be gods at that time...


    After thinking about it, the masked man asked the younger brother and Mingyuan, "who will be sent this time?"


    My little brother''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "I''ll go!"


    Mingyuan immediately shook his head and said: "don''t go. The strength of the other party has not been proved. I think we should first master all the information of the other party, and then send the personnel to conquer the other party''s ability. This is the best way! So I recommend sending Yanxiao over. He should have no problem. "


    The little brother''s face immediately pulled down, and his mouth curled in boredom. He stood by and sulked alone.


    The masked man also agreed: "we always underestimated him before, resulting in the loss of a lot of combat power. This time, we must be steady, first master all the information of the other side, and then attack their weaknesses!"


    I used to think that he could only deal with Tianji when he was in charge of Tianji. But recently, it seems that his strength has been improved, and even Xuanji is dead in his hands. It seems that the upgrade speed brought by this luck is really good.


    That''s why we have to stop each other''s development. Whether it''s on TV or in a novel, the protagonist may not be strong at first, but he is definitely the strongest in the end, and he is still immortal. To deal with this kind of existence, we must kill him as soon as possible when the other party is hanging wire, so that he can not develop, in order to prevent the rise of a leading role...


    Now people are no longer hanging wire, but fortunately, it''s not too strong, and there''s still a chance to remedy it. Now if you kill him, everything will be OK.


    I''ve been feeling each other''s bottom for a long time, but I haven''t found out yet. Anyway, all kinds of strange abilities will come out, and they are used to it...The masked man breathed out in annoyance and said, "call Yan Xiao to come here and let him get ready to start!"


    Maybe this time? No one can say for sure. However, this time they are not going to fight. If they want to fight, they will not send only one person. This time they are just going to perfect each other''s information and look for each other''s weaknesses!


    The ability of Lingbao in Yanxiao''s hand is not to explore, but to defend!


    His Lingbao defense is different from others. Instead of increasing defense and strength, he adds a shield to absorb damage! More importantly, his Lingbao can also protect the spirit! Immune to all control, immune to all magic, immune to all negative effects!


    Lingbao ¡¤ patron saint! The main function of defense is to protect the spirit, not the body. However, as a Lingbao of the defense system, the ability to protect the body is also natural, but it is slightly weaker than the ability to protect the gods. The main ability of the guardian God is to protect the soul. Any spiritual attack is invalid to him, and if the soul is immortal, he can change his body for rebirth at any time!


    It can be said that there is a guardian God. No one can kill him. Even if his body is destroyed, others will still live...


    This Lingbao''s ability to protect the gods is extremely powerful. Even the control skill of level 140 is useless. It is immune to all negative effects. This function can make him do whatever he wants!


    The masked man also wants him to explore the situation of the other party. Anyway, this guy can''t die, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. If you want to kill Yanxiao, you must first destroy his spirit treasure, otherwise the soul of others will never die!


    If you want to destroy the spirit treasure, the general thing is useless, because it is a spirit weapon. Unless you have a spirit weapon, you can suppress the spirit weapon on the level, so that you can destroy the immortal effect of protecting the spirit.


    Although Chen fan has four artifact, none of them has been unsealed...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C675

    The eighth floor of the void has now returned to its original environment. There is no silver man in the whole floor.


    No matter before, or just come, now have been chen fan a net, the eighth floor completely empty!


    It''s still early. Even if the other party is ready to send someone, it will have to wait for tomorrow. Moreover, the person sent tomorrow is likely to be Xuan level. After all, the special combat team has been abandoned. Unless they are idiots, they will not send another special combat team to die.


    At present, there is not much pressure to deal with Chen Fan of Xuan level. At least he has fought with Wu Ti Xiu, and he has also fought with Chirac. He knows clearly how strong the fighting power of Xuan level is. But because of this, chen fan is not too worried. The known is always more reassuring than the unknown, even though the known enemy is very strong.


    Xuanji is not terrible, but what Chen fan is worried about is that he doesn''t know which 12 treasures they have, and what abilities they have. This is the unknown situation.


    It''s easy to be overcame by the other party. Chen Fan often bullies the other party himself. He doesn''t know his ability, but overcame them. Now the two sides have to exchange. This time, you don''t know the ability of the other people. The other people overcame you...


    In order to prevent being overcast and to improve his own fighting ability, chen fan decided to go to the first floor to bring back more than a dozen heroes. Anyway, there was a little gangster on the first floor, and the heroes would be ok if they left.


    She told Yue what she thought, and Yue agreed with her. For her, as long as it can increase Chen Fan''s advantages, she will give her full support. She didn''t care about the life and death of the first layer. Now Chen Fan wants those heroes to come back, and Yue naturally supports them very much.


    Lingyu and her two sisters still didn''t leave. According to their words, there was no need to worry about the 12th floor. There was a group of elders, and no one could fight unless the other sent Xuan level experts. But it should not be possible. At present, their focus is Chen fan, not the people on the 12th floor.


    Of course, this is just their statement. It''s not clear whether the truth is like this. However, chen fan will not refuse to have two extra girls to accompany him.


    Yue was not very happy. She finally had the chance to be alone. As a result, she was destroyed by these two light bulbs! But they are all their own people, and it''s hard to drive them away, so we have to wait for them to get tired of playing and go away early...


    Chen fan also confiscates the hero, lets them follow behind, the mighty group of people all the way toward the sixth floor. Chen fanshuang, the leader, is at the extreme. He is accompanied by three beauties. From a distance, he is on an outing tour.


    Along the way from the eighth floor to the sixth floor, and then continue to face up, if you encounter the silver man, also hit the treasure.


    Although there are few silver armour men recently, the experts are more active. The essence and blood of the dragon are still very rich. Chen fan only needs to play some more to improve his strength again.


    This time, you can go up to level 115. With the help of the last batch of AIDS, you can go up to 125. After all, the attribute of level 99 is so cool.


    Nearly a hundred 125 level masters, this kind of strength can go horizontally everywhere, unless the other twelve Xuan level all out, or God level, otherwise ordinary people are really not Chen Fan''s opponent!


    This is the biggest guarantee in Chen Fan''s hands now, and he is not afraid of the guy with high injury rate. With zombie troops, he can resist several injuries.


    At present, there is only one goal, that is to win the Chirac! Because chen fan knows that once the four artifact is unsealed, it''s 100% sure to win. It''s no use for the super God guy to come here. No one can hold the four artifact together!


    It''s a pity that Chirac''s son of a bitch is too obscene. He doesn''t even fight with you. He takes you everywhere. Every time Chen Fan follows behind and eats ashes, he feels angry.


    However, when the strength of the heroes can be increased to 125, then it''s almost enough, 100 people surround him! Can''t encircle also have nothing to do with, always can beat him some blood, then divide into several teams to start to encircle, slowly grind!


    In Chen Fan''s thinking, everyone has reached the first level!


    Today''s first layer is much better than before. There are star foxes. No silver armour man can survive. Even if he wants to find a place to hide, he will be pulled out and killed by Feiyin.


    And star fox has long found out the heroes Chen Fan left behind, but he didn''t tell them to kill some silver armour men occasionally, because star fox found that they seem to want the blood essence of the dragon. Although they don''t know what to do, they can help.


    After all, it''s his own person. Although Tianlin used to be an "otaku" and didn''t go out every day, he didn''t have a very good relationship with everyone. Anyway, he was also the prince, and there was a wife named Niu B. It was flattering.


    It''s really safe for the heroes to be taken care of by the star fox in the dark. In fact, even if the star fox doesn''t take care of them, it''s OK. The first layer is just some combat groups. The heroes are all right.


    This time Chen Fan''s arrival did not deceive the star fox, he in the entire first floor everywhere key position has spread the fly hidden, once has any movement, the fly hidden will tell him.


    But he didn''t go to find them. He still lay on the ground and had a rest. It''s lunch break...


    Chen Fan did not go to the star fox, but to the direction of the heroes. It''s true that the heroes can go back to the city, but they won''t go back to the summoning space without receiving orders. Chen fan can''t get in touch with them, so he has to work harder to run up and take them away.Heroes are still easy to find. Chen fan doesn''t care. There are Warwick heroes there. You can know by a little perception.


    After the two sides met, chen fan was extremely excited when the heroes handed in a lot of dragon''s blood essence!


    With these dragon blood essence, you can not only upgrade the level of heroes to 115, but also upgrade Chen Fan himself to 115! At that time, it will be easier to challenge Chirac, and it is even possible to kill him once! Then the four artifact is not far away from him.


    He not only brought back a group of heroes, but also improved his strength. This made Chen Fan feel better and more confident in the battle tomorrow. He even planned to challenge himself...


    How strong is Xuanji? I didn''t understand before, but now I understand, but because I understand, chen fan doesn''t worry more, because the heroes are more powerful now!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C676

    After taking the heroes back, chen fan didn''t say hello to the star Fox and went directly to the sixth floor. As for why not go to the eighth level, chen fan plans to practice at the sixth level again. He didn''t finish it yesterday. Today, he plans to clear all the experience monsters in the sixth level, and then go to the eighth level. It''s just that Ling and Yu didn''t leave, and it''s convenient to practice. With their command, the speed can at least double! Hearing that Chen Fan was going to kill the monster, Ling became extremely speechless. This guy fights and kills all day long, and he also attacks his own people. If he didn''t know that this guy can improve his strength by fighting monsters, he would think that he is out of his mind! Chen fan is very excited in his heart. At present, he has reached level 99. He can be full again! That''s full level! But also can take full level reward, benefits so much, this does not promote really sorry oneself. Although I have more experience, it is estimated that I can brush until the 12th floor. The only thing is that I hope the other party won''t disturb me. If you want to disturb me, you''d better wait for Chen Fansheng to come back...


    Then it''s not to disturb, but to die... 6¡¢ The seventh floor and the second floor were painted yesterday, so there are not many monsters today. It seems that there are quite a lot of monsters, but the number of experienced monsters is very small. More than half of them are inexperienced scum monsters. Naturally, chen fan will not kill his own people. Summoner practice is so easy, baby a move, he ran behind and sister chat on the line, practice bubble girl two not wrong! But now this girl is not easy to bubble, three girls are beside you, who are you going to talk to? Yu is not jealous, but the other two are not sure. In order to avoid unnecessary "war", chen fan finally decided that silence is the golden rule for men...


    Chen Fan didn''t want to get involved in some disputes, but others insisted on involving him. Yue quietly moved to Chen Fan and whispered in his ear, "what''s the relationship between you and Ling?" Don''t talk too much about another woman in front of one woman, especially praise her! Chen Fan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing. Xiangzhi is my bodyguard. She is also..."


    If Yue Mingxian doesn''t believe it, you can see it from her expression. Besides, Ling''s eyes on Chen fan are not right all the way. Who believes that there''s nothing fishy between them? Chen Fan didn''t believe it himself, so he had to smile and say, "we''ve fought together. It''s hard to avoid some friendship, isn''t it? Don''t think about it, will you? " Month in the heart one spirit, friendship? I think it''s affection! It used to be the same as wood, but suddenly it turned into a saint of love. How long has it been? Just a woman. Ling doesn''t want to meddle in her affairs. She''s mainly for her business. She wants to take this opportunity to show chen fan that all the people who cut in the queue have their eyes. Why hasn''t it been my turn to line up for a year?


    Chen Fan looked at the moon strangely, wondering: "that... I don''t want to be called a pedophile


    Yue''s face turned black and said angrily, "I''m an adult! If the real age, I should be more than 40! Aren''t you, too? " Shit! Can the two generations be combined? How many years have I lived in the past? There is no such algorithm as yours... Looking at the sulky moon sitting on one side, chen fan has a headache. Yue is a lovely girl. She can''t be said to be beautiful. That''s to describe a girl. Yue is a little loli... Although they are really adults, their faces are so painful that they need to overcome their own sense of guilt.


    Of course, little loli Chen Fan likes it, just as he liked Li Xin before. When she first met her, the girl was like an elf. Who could have thought that this innocent looking elf was so prominent? But like to like, some things can''t do, that''s scum! It''s obvious that we are still in the stage of fattening up. If we start, we will be spurned to death by the majority of housemen? Fortunately, Ling and Yu are still around, otherwise Yue will definitely take some tough measures. Then chen fan is absolutely "unable to resist", and then "forced" to surrender. Finally, he is pushed back by his sister. Thinking of being pushed back by a little loli, chen fan is instantly excited...


    Oh no, I''m scared in a moment, sin, sin! Loli can''t push it. It''s the way to raise it! Just recently, it seems that I''m quite free. I''m going to spend some time with Yue in the void. I''ve heard that sports are good for physical development...


    Yuecai won''t listen to Chen Fan''s nonsense. She knows her physical reason. It''s because of the side effect of using ability. It has nothing to do with development! Clearly is an adult, but every day to bear a pair of minor body, which makes her very depressed. If it''s just childlike, forget it. Just have a good figure. It makes men more impulsive...


    But with the child''s face and body, everything seems so harmonious that it seems to be a Lori Ling. Although she looks at the battle in front of her, she pays attention to Chen fan. Seeing that Yue and Chen fan are whispering, she wants to install a receiver on her ear to listen to what they are saying. But she''s not jealous. Anyone can be jealous. It''s unnecessary to be jealous. Chen fan is not Luoli control, and even Luoli control will not start. Luoli control generally likes to keep Luoli...


    Of course, if she knows the order, the month is really ahead, and the family still has an orthodox identity, so it can''t be said that the family is a junior. Seeing that yueman''s face was full of depression, Ling sympathized with her. She had never tried this feeling, but as a woman, she could know some feelings. What''s more, it''s not very good for others to come first, and it''s even more immoral for you to stay around and be a light bulb! Ling also decided to take her sister to the 12th floor after she helped chen fan to finish her class here, so as to give them a chance to be alone, which can be regarded as a little comfort to the poor little Lori...Anyway, Ling herself has already successfully intervened. It''s time to retire...


    Next, it depends on the ability of the moon. If Chen fan is not a pervert, it''s very difficult to seduce him by loli''s body. Most men must have no interest in sex. Anyway, it''s a chance to develop on one''s own. Try to make yourself fat in a few days. Maybe it''s a matter of time. Chen fan doesn''t know what Ling thinks, and he doesn''t have time to guess. At present, he is also thinking about the month. When I first saw Yue, I thought she lied about her age. Although she repeatedly denied it, she was always dubious at that time. In addition to her extremely young mother, chen fan always regarded her as a minor. However, since knowing everything, chen fan has overturned this conjecture. I was born 40 years ago. I can''t lie about it. It''s true about my age. How did it come to this? Dysplasia? Not really. She looks pretty good. There''s no sign of dysplasia. It''s like her body has stopped growing...


    Chen fan also doubted the ability of passing the moon, time and time. As the name suggests, in the past, now and in the future, there will always be some price to pay for using this ability. If the cost is not life span, then it may have adverse effects on the body. For example, it can make the body function produce time disorder and stop growing! This is just Chen Fan''s own guess. Although he guessed it right, he didn''t verify it and didn''t dare to guarantee it. However, if this is the case, the monthly use of capacity must be banned in the future. Powerful is powerful, but also very useful, and can even turn the tide!


    But Chen fan can''t build this victory on the fate of a girl''s life, not to mention that the girl has a relationship with him and is still a fiancee. Chen Fan seriously turned to the moon and asked, "does your ability have side effects?" Yue was not at all surprised. She seemed to have known that Chen Fan was going to ask for a long time. She replied, "it''s really a little bit, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big impact. It doesn''t have any impact on life span. You can rest assured about that." Chen Fan reached for Yue''s soft hand and said with a bitter smile, "I know it has no effect on your life. I can see it from your complexion, but your physical condition should be caused by this ability?"


    Yue said with a smile, "what? Isn''t that good? For a change of taste, I''m a child Lori, and I''m still an adult. Even if you do something, you won''t be morally condemned. "Chen Fan''s eyes brightened, but soon he sank his face and said," cough! What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? Remember, you are not allowed to use your abilities from today on! Or I''ll shut you up in a dark room and spank you! "


    Yue said helplessly: "every time I use it, it will accumulate. I think it has accumulated a lot in my body. It''s not easy for me to recover and grow. It''s estimated that I''ll have to wait a few months. And if I don''t use ability, isn''t it totally useless? I don''t want to be a burden


    Chen Fan jokingly said: "bullying me, don''t you know? Even if you don''t have the ability, but because you have the instinct of time, you are born with a certain predictive ability. This is instinct, not ability! You can use your instinct to help me. There''s no need to take the initiative to use your ability. " Chen fan also has the time ability, naturally knows this kind of thing. Elemental abilities are wonderful, especially in space and time.


    People who have the ability of time, even if they don''t use it, will have an instinctive ability to predict. According to the words in the game, using ability is called active skill, and this time ability is divided into active skill and passive skill! The consequences of using active skills will affect the body, but passive skills are OK! Although the passive is much weaker than the active, forget it, the younger sister is more important. If it''s a big deal, you should be more careful in the future. With the strength of the heroes today, you don''t need to take the initiative to defeat the enemy step by step. It''s OK to fight with them directly.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C677

    One day''s level training didn''t bring much experience. Yesterday, I cleared a lot of the sixth level experience, and today I don''t have much left. From the morning to noon, all the experience monsters on the sixth floor have been cleared, and all the silver armour men have disappeared. Now the sixth floor has made Chen Fan uninterested. At one o''clock in the afternoon, chen fan returned to the eighth floor again, ready to clear all the experience here. Now that she has reached the eighth floor, Ling doesn''t need to stay any longer. She tells chen fan and takes Yu to leave for the twelfth floor. This decision brightens the eyes of the moon. It seems that she is planning the next development in her heart...


    Chen fan is quite depressed. Compared with Yue, Ling is better. At least you can move to Ling, but you can''t move to Yue...


    Boring brush strange always need to find something to do, and a man and a woman can do things like this, that...


    Yue directly sits on Chen fan. Because of her petite figure, she looks very harmonious, just like an adult holding a child. Chen fan has no evil thoughts at all. If you can have evil thoughts even when you hold a child, it only means that you are a very good B character. Chen Fan thinks that he is not so good B, and that kind of realm is out of reach. However, Laurie is in good shape, soft and comfortable in her arms. No wonder so many people like little Laurie, even if it''s not for "Pa Pa Pa", it''s cool to hold her in her arms every day. It''s a pity that if it''s really little Lori, it''s naturally comfortable, but Yue is an adult. You have a problem treating her as a child...


    Yue didn''t come to hold him as a child. In her eyes, it''s called intimacy between lovers. She''s just a little smaller, and it''s like this...


    Yue comfortably lies in Chen Fan''s arms and raises her head and says, "Ling, you''ve done it. How can I say it earlier than her? You don''t mean it? " Chen fan, sweating, said with a dry smile: "how to express it? You don''t think it''s the right time, do you? At present, the enemy is at present. We still have to let go of this kind of thing and wait until it''s all solved. How about that? "


    Yue also knows that the current environment does not allow, and now the enemy has not been eliminated, it is not the time to talk about love, otherwise it would be bad to be taken advantage of by the enemy. Think of this, month also can''t but give up, by the way in the heart will all silver armour male blacklist. At present, they have to get rid of xuante, and then they have to get rid of SHENTE. In fact, as long as we get rid of this trouble, we will all be free. After we have figured out this point, we will get rid of other ideas for the time being and concentrate on our strategy against the enemy.


    The enemy is not very strong, the only trouble is that the other party''s Lingbao and artifact, not only outstanding ability, but also many do not know what ability, unknown is always terrible. And Chen Fan didn''t worry much, because he decided to kill Chirac tonight! Now it''s almost done. The heroes'' comprehensive combat effectiveness is less than level 125. Because Cai Yi is useless, they can''t reach level 125. But even so, with the cooperation of the hero team, it can reach 125, while Chirac is only 130, which should be no problem. I couldn''t catch up with you before, but now it''s only level 5. If so many people surround us together, even if we can''t catch up, we can continue to consume blood. Thinking of the attributes of the four artifact, chen fan was very excited. He wanted to get off to a good start today and explode a task item.


    00:00 at night, maybe it''s a memorable day, because it will be the first time Chen Fan officially defeated Chirac! Yue is also very excited. She will support chen fan if she can increase her strength. Just now, Chen Fan said that it is possible to increase her strength by a large margin. Naturally, she is also very excited. Chen Fan didn''t say much, because it''s safe tonight, so she doesn''t need to pay attention to anything at all. Besides, with the moon around, it''s instinctive to foresee danger, and she doesn''t need anyone to remind her. Chao Yue just said hello, and Chen Fan entered the virtual fantasy to challenge Chirac. Today, he came with great confidence. If this guy escapes again, chen fan should doubt whether this product is a relative of the game designer...


    As always, Chirac is on time to refresh. Before he can see the environment clearly, he turns around and runs away, regardless of whether Chen Fan appears or not. Maybe he knew for a long time that this guy would come. He was on time every day and never gave up. Chen Fan knew that he was going to run away. Just now, he divided the heroes into four teams and surrounded him.


    Chirac is fast and easy to break through, but he will still be attacked by the heroes from a long range, killing him a lot of blood. And Chen fan also quickly commands the heroes to disperse and surround, as if a big net is constantly narrowing the scope to block Chirac. No matter how fast the other side is, it''s useless. It''s shrinking slowly from a large area, which will always block you. There''s no good way for him, either. He can''t think of anything else but escape. It''s unrealistic to fight back. Even if you can lose one second, you will be attacked by dozens of heroes. It''s not cost-effective. Besides, now the heroes will not be lost by you at all. This loss making business is not done by the cunning talents like Chirac. At present, the best way is to delay for ten minutes, and everything will end. Chen fan is also chasing time. Time is extremely urgent. After all, it''s only ten minutes. It''s really difficult to kill a guy who keeps running away in ten minutes. Fortunately, there are a lot of heroes, and the benefits after upgrading are great. The 30% increase in all attributes naturally includes speed. At present, although they still haven''t caught up with Chirac, they won''t be surrounded. Chirac also felt that the other side was a little different today. His face suddenly changed. He knew that he might be in trouble today. What he didn''t understand was how the strength of the other side could be improved so fast?It''s reasonable to say that the boss of the game itself can''t be killed by the players. The designer of the four artifact game is just a decoration, and it''s not really for the players, because the attributes are too abnormal. But what''s the matter with this player? Breaking the upper limit of level 100? What happened? Does the game have bugs? No matter how confused Chirac is, chen fan''s side can be said to be extremely happy, because Chirac is constantly under attack. With his little blood, it doesn''t take him ten minutes to hit the street!


    With the passage of time, chen fan''s mood became more and more excited. In the last siege, when there were three minutes left from the end of the siege, Chirac finally lost his last bit of blood and reluctantly fell down. At the moment of Chirac''s fall, chen fan was overjoyed and ran up to check the results. However, after rummaging over the corpse for a long time, he didn''t see the exploded objects, and his good mood was gone. It didn''t explode!


    Shit! Chen Fan egg pain to stand up, at least to a good start ah, NND unexpectedly P also don''t give, blind! Although I knew before that the explosion rate of this thing was low, Caiyi also said that it was similar to the probability of buying lottery tickets, but when the fact appeared, chen fan was still very broken. It''s not easy to kill for the first time. I don''t even have a consolation award. This system is too stingy! But I think that I can come to kill again tomorrow, and it will be OK in the future. Chen Fan''s mood is a little better, just hope, but he didn''t even hope before.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C678

    The next morning, chen fan wakes up, looks at the sleeping moon lying in his arms, and smiles. Last night can be said to be the safest night. I didn''t dare to sleep before. After all, it''s not safe. Even if all the silver clad men are clear, chen fan doesn''t dare to sleep. Who knows if the silver clad men on the upper floors will suddenly come down. And last night, it was OK. Youyue was very relieved in Chen fan. If someone could come near the moon without being found, chen fan would have to admit it, because it was at least a god level guy... Will the other side send gods?


    No way! People with a little brain will not send God level masters to come here. There are only six in total, and they don''t know the strength of the enemy. They will send super masters rashly. What if they hang up? Even if you can guarantee that there is no God level in the enemy, but if there are more mysterious levels, they can also stack death level. Besides, this is a scientific and technological civilization, and individual combat effectiveness is a P. just like them, what they really rely on is Lingbao and artifact. Chen fan also relies on the science and technology call scroll after a thousand years to make such achievements. In the science and technology civilization, individual strength is not the main thing, and science and technology strength is the fundamental!


    It''s true that the individual combat effectiveness of silver armour men is not strong. In fact, both the combat group and the special combat group depend on the dragon''s blood essence, and the dragon''s blood essence is also produced by the power of science and technology. Therefore, the power to support them is science and technology, and individual combat power only accounts for a small part. Since the other side is also a scientific and technological civilization, it must know that the individual combat effectiveness is nothing, and the really powerful is the scientific and technological strength! You can''t find out the power of science and technology, and you can''t guarantee that we don''t have strong science and technology here. If there''s any Assassin''s mace hidden, you''ll send a group of God level experts to come here, that''s to give the head away.


    Chen fan and Yue have the same idea. After the lessons of the special combat group, they must know that Chen fan is not a soft persimmon. Then there are only two ways to go, one is to give up, no matter chen fan, send a large number of experts into the 12th floor, directly around chen fan, break through the last floor! This road should be said to be the wisest and the best! But the other side can''t use it. First, chen fan has a huge fortune in his hands. If the other side allows chen fan to develop, then the final result is that Chen Fan sweeps thousands of troops and kills them all the way. Second, chen fan has killed many of them, and even the latter groups of the special combat group have been destroyed in his hands. It can be said that Chen fan has uprooted the special combat group! If they don''t come for revenge, they will lose face. As the eldest, they must stand out for their younger brother. Otherwise, who will mix with you? It''s not popular. So, the other side can''t go the first way, now they can only be forced to go the second way!


    The second is to continue to target chen fan, and the special combat team has been disabled. Next, we can only send Xuan level and Shen level, but Shen level is impossible, so we can only send Xuan level! These are all Chen Fan''s guesses, but it''s very logical. Unless the other party''s God level thinking, chen fan can only admit it. One day has passed, if the other party doesn''t have an accident, it will send new personnel to come. 90% of them are Xuanji, and the other 10% of them are brainwashed and send some inexplicable people to come. Naturally, the other side will not be confused. Yanxiao, the holder of Lingbao ¡¤ Hushen, has come to the eighth floor!


    His purpose this time is not to kill chen fan, but to explore Chen Fan''s weakness, and then carry out the next killing action against that weakness. Chen fan gives them the impression that he is an omnipotent monster. He seems to know everything. Although his strength is not strong, he has too many abilities. Chen Fan''s route is a sea of people, but not a good one. So they don''t dare to do it at will, so that they won''t be affected by this guy again. Who knows if he has other abilities. Originally, this kind of investigation work is most suitable for assassins, but it seems that Chen fan is born to be the killer of assassins, and group 21 is hanging up like this, so they don''t trust to let the assassins come over. It''s better for them to let the guys from the defense department come over. They are good at fighting! As soon as the other party entered the eighth floor, Yue immediately opened her eyes. Regardless of her ambiguous posture, she said seriously, "here comes! There''s only one person, maybe a master. "


    Chen Fan suddenly stunned, a person? Did the supernatural come in person? How dare you? Don''t you worry about our secret weapons? Chen fan was really frightened by the other party. In the past, there was a large group of people, but today, only one person came, so we have to be vigilant. What''s the mystery? Or God level? Even the super God himself? In fact, the silver armour man doesn''t just want to send one person over. After all, it''s easy to take care of a lot of people. But they thought that other people were useless and would get in the way when they were sent, so they simply gave up and let one person come to spy on the intelligence. Chen fan is not interested any more. One person, the essence and blood of the dragon is certainly not much. Besides, if the other person dares to come over, he must have great confidence. He is definitely stronger than the five individual practitioners.


    The enemy is strong and the treasure is few. Chen fan is too lazy to do this kind of loss making business. After figuring it out, chen fan Chaoyue said: "we don''t fight with that guy. If we want to fight, we should make clear the strength of the other party first. Who knows if that guy is a god level monster." Month doubts a way: "how do you want to do?" Today''s month is forbidden to use ability, leading to the recovery of an ordinary girl in general, but this makes Chen Fan feel more satisfied. In the previous month, like an immortal, you didn''t have to explain anything. She knew all about it... Chen Fan said with a smile: "let Cai Yi go and have a look. If it''s divine, we can definitely sense Cai Yi. If we can''t sense Cai Yi, it means that the other party is just mysterious. We can still play a dozen." Xuanji''s words, no matter how strong, chen fan has the confidence to fight, do not believe you can be stronger than Chirac, this is not realistic! Chirac is a kind of physical training with Xuan level strength and internal skill, that is, internal and external training!The so-called boss is full of attributes! But even Chirac is not Chen Fan''s opponent now, so other mysterious level guys are useless, unless you come to several. And Caiyi said, let her go for a reconnaissance, chen fan and month two people hanging in the back, waiting for Caiyi report. If it''s a god level, you can get away without saying a word. If it''s a Xuan level, fight with him!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C679

    When Yan Xiao arrived at the eighth floor, he didn''t look for it aimlessly. Instead, he stayed where he was, because he believed that the other party would send it to him. He guessed right. Caiyi circled around and then sent a report to Chen fan. This guy is really Xuan level. He didn''t feel Caiyi, and even his clothes were silver armor combat clothes with gold marks. Get the news of Chen fan is very surprised, really Xuanji? So how did you send one? Is this guy a Xuanji?


    But last time the five practitioners said that there was no physical training at all. Chen fan has some doubts. If it''s not physical training, it can only show that the other person''s Lingbao is very powerful. At least he doesn''t need to worry about his life safety. Defense? How much blood? Or the Lingbao with blood? No matter what it is, the Defense Department is right. Chen fan of the Defense Department is not afraid. He is afraid that this guy is an attack department, but the attack department will not come out alone, so this point can be ruled out. Now without months of help, chen fan can''t know each other''s ability in advance. He has no choice but to use himself to test each other.


    First, let 01 and others out, let them take the lead to try, ugly point is cannon fodder, see what the other party is Lingbao. The number of zombie troops has reached 12 from the last corpse! There are still corpses, and we can continue to make two, but York''s big move has a cooling effect, and it hasn''t recovered yet, so there''s no way. It''s a pity that cannon fodder can only be used as a master here... 01 and others will not resist the order of York. At the moment of giving the order, they rush to Yanxiao without hesitation. While waiting for Chen Fan over there, Yan Xiao sensed that there was a breath approaching and suddenly looked toward 01, but he was slightly stunned. They are different from ordinary people, you can feel a strange feeling from them, dead! Yan Xiao, as a master of Xuan level, naturally recognized that they were dead spirits, not the people he wanted to wait for.


    However, it is said that the necromancer is also a small unit of the summoner. There was one unit in the beginning, but now there are twelve. The other party really has some secrets. The other side will release the dead first. It''s estimated that they want to explore their strength, but it''s OK. Yan Xiao knows that his attack ability is not strong. After fighting, the other side will definitely come out. Although Yanxiao is not from the combat department, he is at least a Xuan level. 01 and others are not opponents. He easily dodges left and right among the twelve zombies and attacks one or two from time to time. On him, a transparent energy shield with light gold light envelops his whole body. Occasionally, zombies attack him, and the energy shield will absorb all the attack damage! Chen Fan looked at the strange energy mask in surprise. How could so many sky level experts not break the mask? What is it? Invincible shield? But how did it last so long? Didn''t it cool down?


    Yanxiao knew that Chen Fanyi was watching nearby, so he deliberately played slowly, so that he could see some clearly. He also told him a message by the way that our ability is defense, not attack. Come on, don''t be afraid. Chen Fan won''t rush out foolishly. Although the other side only showed his defense ability, who knows if that guy has hidden his treasure?


    No one ever stipulates that a person can only take one Lingbao. Maybe other people lent their Lingbao to him before he left...


    Chen fan is worried about this. Lingbao is bound to the soul. You can take it, but you can''t use it. It''s just an ornament. Why do you use it? This is similar to the call scroll. The call scroll is also bound to the host. Even if someone kills chen fan, they can''t get it. They will just disappear with Chen fan. But Chen Fan didn''t know these things, so he didn''t dare to go out immediately. Instead, he was ready to wait and see for a while. This makes Yanxiao angry. NND, I''m fighting here. I''ll show you a play? Monkey, you? I''ve revealed the Lingbao function. Why don''t you come out? Do you still think these 12 dead trash can solve me?


    In a rage, Yan Xiao did not "friendship PK" with 01 and others, but showed all his strength and quickly knocked them all to the ground. Now chen fan can''t go to the theatre any more. It''s all over. If you want to go to the theatre, you have to play by yourself... In order to prevent being overcast, and also want to overcast the other side, chen fan quietly said to Planck: "just integrate a control skill, and then you can throw it over. As long as you control him, he will be finished!"


    It''s still a long way to go. If you can''t hit the general skills, you can only let the global flow heroes do it. As long as you control the opponent, chen fan will fly over with the heroes and then control! The previous skills can''t be controlled at Xuan level, but after being upgraded to 99 level, the skills will be increased by 10 levels, which is the same as before. Although the time will not be too long, only half a second or so, but the number of heroes is large enough to control you to death! Yan Xiao sees that Chen fan doesn''t come out, and his face is a little ugly. He thinks whether he wants to find out the other party. And at this time, the sky suddenly came a burst of shells breaking sound, rock Xiao looked up in amazement, shells?


    Is this kind of rubbish technology product of hundreds of years old still used? The cannonball can''t do any damage to him at all. Besides, the power of Planck''s skill is not high. However, when Yanxiao dodged the first shell, he suddenly felt that these shells were strange. It seemed that there was an invisible energy in them. Slow down! And because of the combination of control skills, the feeling of Yan Xiao is even stronger, as if something wants to imprison his body. It''s a pity that he''s carrying a god protector, a god protector, and a spirit protector! Not affected by any control skills!Although there are some feelings, they are 100% immune. From the outside, Yanxiao has no effect at all. Chen fan is stunned, this guy is not afraid to control? What happened? Not hurt, not afraid of control, then how to fight? The guy who came here this time is really tough. His attack ability seems to be average, but his tortoise like defense is disgusting! I don''t know if real injury is useful. If it''s useless, it''s really troublesome. It''s harder than physical training!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C680

    After a trial, chen fan also almost found out the bottom of the other side, this guy should have only one Lingbao in his hand, that is, the cover. It can absorb damage, immune control, and even immune to some negative states. Anyway, Timo''s Q has no effect on him at all. Although we don''t know what this cover is, it has so comprehensive functions that it can immunize almost all the unfavorable conditions. Now we have to be hard to kill him, but the hard ones will be absorbed by his cover, which makes chen fan a little silly.


    Yue didn''t worry about it. He suggested: "although he has this shield that can resist damage, I think everything will have an upper limit. Just attack to break the upper limit, then he can break the Lingbao!"


    Chen Fan naturally knows this truth, but twelve zombies attack him together. After beating him for a long time, the cover doesn''t even respond. It seems that he is tickling him, which makes Chen Fan feel ashamed. I used to think that my defense was high enough, but since I got the unicorn armor, I found that my body''s defense was nothing but scum! After seeing group 24, I found that I was not a physical training, but a pseudo physical training, which made Chen Fan suffer a blow. It turns out that his physical defense is still very weak... But after using the real damage to easily solve the physical training, chen fan''s confidence suddenly came back!


    No matter how high the body''s defense is, it''s a bird''s use. Once the real damage comes out, it directly ignores your defense! Internal power shield is the king way! If you are a pseudo body practitioner with internal skill, you can be regarded as both internal and external. This is called divine defense! But he didn''t feel happy for long. A monster came today...


    Against the shield directly ignored the attack of twelve zombies, you Muyou?! What kind of plot is this? Even if you are Lingbao cow, is it too cow? Are you sure you got it right? Didn''t you confuse Lingbao with artifact? Compared with defense, chen fan, who has always been very confident in his own defense, is willing to be inferior, and even can''t catch up. At least for Chen fan, he can only stand up to five seconds under twelve zombies...


    It''s really a tortoise shell. Chen fan is also a man who has seen the world. He has competed with the three masters of the universe, but today, for the first time, he feels powerless. Fight, people stand still, you can''t fight. If you don''t fight, this guy will fight you...


    This NIMA god horse defense? This is not a tank, but a super armor thickened version of the space warship! Tanks are crispy in front of him. Chen fan has been hit. He thinks that his defense is always higher than that of his peers. Kirin armor, puppet repair, Kirin internal power shield, plus the assistance of solaka, Caiyi, Sona and others, can surpass Xuanji by a large margin. But today he did! Give me a break; orz! This cover has not been broken until now. Obviously, there is no time limit. It can be used indefinitely, but maybe it needs internal power support. But look at that guy without the slightest tired appearance, estimate just didn''t consume how much.


    Even if we don''t know him well, it doesn''t make sense... When Chen Fan appears in Yanxiao''s field of vision with his heroes, this guy''s eyes are obviously bright. Chen fan doesn''t need to attack, because he''s not afraid of him. And in the case that his life is not threatened, if Chen fan doesn''t come out again, it''s too inexplicable and timid to be like this...


    See Chen Fan come out, he knows his guess is correct, then the next just need to constantly force him to turn out the cards, the other party all the information to master thoroughly! Among all the Xuan level masters, he is the only one who can force the opponent''s cards out completely and retreat completely, because he resists playing...


    Chen fan doesn''t know what the other party thinks, otherwise he has to vomit blood. The bottom card is your sister! It''s already over! It should be said that even the bottom has turned out! It''s you who frighten yourself and throw some inexplicable reasons on my head... Yan Xiao looks like he''s only in his thirties, but Chen fan doesn''t think he''s really in his thirties. After seeing him for a month, chen fan has already overturned the law of judging his age by his face...


    Just now I didn''t look very carefully in the distance. Now when I get close, chen fan can see this guy''s face clearly. It''s really young, and it''s not as rigid as the special operations team. Now I''m looking at Chen Fan with a smile. When people laughed, chen fan would not smile back. He rolled his eyes and said, "are you one of the twelve Xuan level masters?" Yan Xiao''s expression is stunned. How does this guy know that we have twelve Xuanji?


    Did the special operations team tell him? Fortunately, they don''t know about Lingbao...


    Chen Fan continued: "is your Lingbao from the defense department? The function seems very powerful. Can you introduce it? " Yanxiao vomits blood. I''m going. Which son of a bitch has betrayed his country? I''ll kill you if I find out! Chen Fan see the other party does not reply, boring to curl his lips, even if the other party does not say, he also guessed a probably, just want to verify it. But since people don''t tell you, chen fan has no way. It''s a big deal. I''ll verify it in person when I fight. Yan Xiao recovers from the egg pain and keeps looking behind chen fan. However, chen fan was always at the back before the war, so Yan Xiao didn''t find anything, which made him confused. It''s strange. I remember there was a guy with high fortune. Why didn''t he be together? In the call of the beast? Although the order from the top is just to let him come for information, if we can really solve that guy, it''s certainly the most perfect!But now that no one can see it, Yanxiao can''t help it. In his understanding, the guy with high spirit has great strength but great effect, so he should be protected. It must be at the end. But just now he looked for a long time, but he didn''t find the right person, which made him confused and puzzled. Chen fan saw that his eyes kept looking around him. At first, it was quite strange. What was this guy looking for? But it soon came to me, and my expression became very strange. Looking for the one with high fortune again? Isn''t that right in front of you? Who stipulated that the summoner can''t have good luck? If you want to be two, what can I do?


    Chen Fan feels very funny. The target of the other party should be the high spirited guy, not him... But Chen fan knows that he is the one with high spirit and good fortune. The goal of the other side is still that he hasn''t changed. In fact, chen fan would have been exposed if there were not guards on every floor to help! But because there are guardians on each floor to help, there are always two people on the top of Lingbao and Tianyun, which makes them misunderstand that the summoner and Qiyun are two people... Chen fan is a little interested in their Lingbao, and wants to play with some of them...


    Especially for the life saving artifact in this guy''s hand! As for that god horse spirit compass, chen fan is not interested. A magic wand, isn''t it? The devil wants to be a god stick. Is it interesting to take a compass every day? Chen Fan didn''t know the function of Tianyun, otherwise he would not have scorned Tianyun so much. The real function of Tianyun is not to measure, but to change! Change your life against the weather! This Lingbao is in charge of everyone''s fortune in the world! For example, if someone offends you and you want revenge, no problem! Direct out of the other party''s luck, "Shua" to clear, the other party immediately died!


    Of course, you have to pay some life as a price. How much you pay depends on the strength gap between the two sides and the lucky value of the other side. Chen Fan''s luck is too high, the other party can''t clear, otherwise chen fan would have hung up early! And now all the people with Chen fan are infected with his good fortune, which leads to that guy''s complete stupidity. He can kill people invisibly, but Chen fan is his nemesis. If he wants to kill Chen Fan with heaven''s luck, he must be the one who died first...


    It doesn''t work for him, but it works for Chen fan... His spirit is high. The people who fight against him will be suppressed. After being suppressed, Tianyun will clear the rest. OK, it''s solved! It''s a pity that this thing is bound. Chen fan can''t use it. He can only imagine...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C681

    Yan Xiao was not in a hurry. Instead, he said with a smile as if he had met a friend: "our venerable Lord wants to invite you to travel to our planet with your friends. What do you think?" Chen Fan said jokingly, "can I come back after I go?" Yanxiao shrugged and said, "we won''t kill you. I can guarantee that! As for whether you can come back, I don''t think it''s a problem. Our environment is much better than yours, and we have very powerful summoning creatures. Maybe you won''t want to come back after you go! "


    What''s the matter with Chen Fan calling creatures? I am not calling the same contract with the little suck. I use the call scroll. You are not tempted to do so. I do not eat this set at all! Yan Xiao really doesn''t know chen fan. Even if he kills him, he can''t imagine that so many summoned creatures are not summoned by normal summoning methods, but a broken scroll...


    For the general summoner, perhaps really heart, even the star fox may be heart, after all, for the summoner, the summoner is their fundamental! But Chen Fan completely ignored it! Even if you say there are hundreds of dragon emperors waiting for me to accept them, I won''t go! Which one of you should take it? I can''t use it..


    For Chen fan that kind of naked ignore, rock Xiao feel a little confused. The other side didn''t even have a heart attack. What''s the situation? As a summoner, and seeing how many beasts he summons, he must have experienced many contract calls. He is a fanatical summoner. But now throw him such a big temptation, this guy even ignore! Look at his face. It''s not fake! The expression can be pretended, but the eyes can''t deceive people. Yan Xiao has been watching Chen Fan''s every move, but after he said that, chen fan didn''t show any emotion in his eyes. Instead, it was a burst of disdain...


    Yan Xiao didn''t know, so he couldn''t help asking, "are you not interested in summoners?" Chen fan was very honest and said, "no interest! If you want to send it to me, you can also remember to slaughter it and wash it before you send it. I''ll use it to make barbecue food, like the Thunderbird of the little gangster last time. I don''t know whether it will feel "electrified" or not Yanxiao


    What''s going on? The summoner even threatened to barbecue the summoner? Is the world crazy? Or am I still awake? Ignoring Yan Xiao''s dullness, Chen Fan said impatiently, "I won''t go with you. To tell you the truth, no matter how good you are, I won''t go! I have a lot of wives waiting for me here. The devil wants to go with you! To fight, to fight, to fight or to fight, to fight alone, has the final say. I choose the venue, the number of people and the time! If you want to fight in groups, you can bet Lingbao on me, and then you can go back and call people, so that you won''t escape. Of course, you can shout now, I can borrow your phone! I don''t charge for super long distance calls across the universe. How about that? "


    Yan Xiao took a deep breath from the corner of his mouth and said, "to deal with you, I''m enough alone!" Chen Fan despised: "don''t be so complacent, wait for you to cry! I don''t bully you either. I''ll beat you so many people that I won''t shout any more! " Yanxiao Who else can you call? Is it enough to have about 80 people here?! Chen fan is able to block the opponent''s attack power of 130 now. With the help, he has the defense power of 125 level. This is still half blocked by Unicorn armor. If he blocks it every time, it will be more than 130 at least...


    Don''t look at Chen Fan''s level 125 defense, but the opponent''s level is 130. Don''t forget that there are also nanny and father groups. These are all angels in white. There''s no problem with logistics support. The next step is to consider the output. First of all, let the real damage to hit, see if you can break the cover, if it is broken, it means that the cover is the kind of itself with defense, a small part of the absorption of damage. If it doesn''t break, it means that the cover is made up of energy. It doesn''t have any defensive power, but has a lot of blood. But more blood is to restrain the real damage, which is a headache. This experiment depends on the small FA Goutou group. Their attack is high. It''s most appropriate to test the real damage. After receiving the order, Pango skillfully fused, and the spear flew toward Yanxiao like eyes. Rock Xiao slightly a Leng, what is this to do? No more weapons? How did you throw the weapon at the beginning? It''s another guy who''s been cheated!


    Yan Xiao didn''t understand, so he reached out his hand foolishly to pick up the spear. But as soon as he reached out his hand, he suddenly felt something wrong! That''s a warning from the guardian! Patron saint has not only defensive ability, but also a very strange ability! On the guardian God, there is an upper limit of damage value. Once the instantaneous explosive power of an attack exceeds that damage value, the guardian God will give early warning and let the host find a way to avoid it. Because the damage value is very close to the requirement of breaking the shield. If you really let the attack hit, it is estimated that the defense ability of the shield will be reduced at that moment, and the master''s internal power will be seriously consumed. No one knows how terrifying the combined unit explosive ability of kowtow is. Before the replacement, neither of them is the best unit explosive. But after the replacement, who will fight? At present, they have made up a lot of soldiers. At present, even VN has been thrown away for a few blocks. Even chen fan can only look and sigh. Now it can be said that it is a worthy supercell explosion No.1! The defense ability of protecting God is strong, but no matter how strong it is, it''s only a spiritual treasure, not an artifact! Lingbao can only deal with Xuan level at most, and the explosive power of goutouxiaofa''s super combination has reached the upper level of Xuan level!It''s no wonder that the guardian God will give a warning for such an attack. Although the warning doesn''t mean that it will be broken, it means that the attack is infinitely close to the upper limit of the shield. Anyway, it''s better to hide. If you get hard, you will consume a lot of internal power... Yanxiao quickly retracted his hand and slid slightly to the left, as if he had missed his body by following the route of the spear. But he was cheated again! Panson''s Q is a directional skill. This skill has one characteristic: never give up until you hit the target!


    I''m after you 24 hours a day! Better than tracking a missile. The spear passed his waist as Yanxiao had guessed, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, suddenly a chill came, but he couldn''t react at all. There was a sudden shock on his back, and a huge energy instantly covered his whole body! It''s not hurt. It''s all absorbed by the bodyguard. Otherwise, it''s just a "sneak attack" and the goods will be damaged even if they don''t die...


    Yan Xiao was startled and quickly turned his head. However, he was surprised to find that he didn''t have the spear. Everything seemed to be an illusion, but his internal power was much less. This was not a dream... Yan Xiao suddenly seemed to think of something. He turned his head again and looked at chen fan. When he saw the familiar spear in panson''s hand, his face changed instantly! You got it! This weapon will return automatically! What kind of weapon is this? Isn''t that throwing it? How can the attack be so high? It''s like this when you throw a weapon. Isn''t it against heaven to fight with this weapon? Yanxiao suddenly lost confidence in his defense. Fuck! The attack of Xuan level! Block is able to block, but also can''t stand the people have been attacking, this TMD the other side just turned out a card, the result can''t stand it?


    the first one must be the most awesome dish, which means there is still more powerful cards to hide. Chen fan was also surprised. It''s really divine defense. Even the combined attack of Goutou and Xiaofa can be blocked. I''m convinced! It''s not hurt at all. It''s all sucked by the hood! Chen Fan did not know that the attack just made the other party awesome. Because the cover was still there, Chen Fan thought that the attack was not enough enough, which made him completely out of order. Yan Xiao was also beating a drum in his heart. He was afraid that the other side would throw the weapon again. At first, he had great confidence, but now when he threw the weapon, his confidence was completely shattered...


    Both sides are puzzled, but the face is consistent with the light clouds, chen fan''s expression is to tell you, just now I was just an experiment! Good play is still to come! And Yan Xiao''s expression is also in answer, just that attack is tickle! If you want to come, come more fiercely! In fact, both of them are very painful, and they don''t know what to do next. Chen Fan really have no way, all the bottom out, the strongest attack combination unexpectedly also can''t break that cover, this let him completely lose confidence. And Yan Xiao naturally knew that he was just a fat man with a swollen face. The attack just now was very hurt! Almost broke his hood!


    Both sides chose to be silent, thinking of the same idea - peaceful settlement! Chen fan can''t break the defense, Yan Xiao can''t stop Chen Fan''s attack, and thinks that Chen fan still has a trump card! The funny thing is that they pretended to be like each other again, so neither of them dared to take risks and wanted to solve the battle in a more harmonious way...


    A moment later, chen fan gave a dry cough and said, "it''s just the so-called" it''s better to solve an enemy than to settle it. I don''t think it''s a big deal for us to fight back and forth. We both have hidden cards. It''s hard to say if we really win or lose. I have no enmity with you. I don''t have to fight for death, do you As soon as Yan Xiao''s eyes brightened, he immediately nodded and said, "what you said is very reasonable. It''s hard to say whether we can win or lose when we fight with such a close opponent, and it''s very likely that we will die together. I don''t think we want to do that, so I think we''ll give it up for the time being and wait until the actual strength of both sides improves before we have a decisive victory!"


    Chen Fan agreed: "that''s right! Fighting should be carried out in many ways. We can''t compare our fighting ability alone! We have to speed up our cultivation! Let''s make an appointment and come to have a fight then! "


    Yan Xiao said with a dry smile: "this... When do you say it''s good? " Chen Fan cheeky way: "I think it''s set in 80 years later, how?"


    Yan Xiao said happily: "good! Eighty years later! " Chen fan a Leng, but on the surface or happy way: "that''s good, OK, I''m going to practice, goodbye!"


    Yan Xiao also immediately said goodbye: "then I''ll go back to practice!" After the separation of the two sides, chen fan immediately wiped a cold sweat, calmed down his heart that almost jumped out of his throat, patted his chest and said: "NIMA, I''m scared to death! What kind of defense? It can''t be broken at all! " On the other side, Yan Xiao also seemed to collapse. He breathed out a breath and said to himself, "fortunately, I almost died here. I didn''t expect that the other party''s attack was so terrible. Doesn''t Tianyun show that the other party is only a prefecture level? How come there are Xuanji in the summoner? Strange thing, the summoner can''t surpass the level of the summoner


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C682

    Yan Xiao didn''t stay too long, and hurried back. Although he said that the task had not been completed, it was enough. The strength of the other side was so strange that he was puzzled.


    After waiting for Yan Xiao to go back, the man with the mask was obviously stunned. He just started. Why did he come back so soon?


    Yan Xiao had no time to talk nonsense. As soon as he saw the masked man, he said in a hurry: "your honor, that Summoner is too weird! There is a higher level of existence in his summoning beast! My Lingbao can''t stop the other side from attacking all the time, and I suspect that the other side has hidden cards! "


    The masked man was stunned and said, "how about the upper level? Are you wrong? The other side is just a prefecture level. How can they have the summoner of the upper level? Are you not afraid of being eaten back? "


    Yan Xiao shook his head and said, "I''m sure I don''t feel wrong! That''s really the attack power of Xuan level! The other side threw a weapon. I think that weapon may be an artifact! Because the weapon has the function of recognizing the owner, it will automatically return to the owner! "


    Although he guessed strangely, he had to say that he had been deceived. The weapons and equipment in the hands of heroes are all bound. They are exclusive equipment. Only they can use them, and they can summon them anytime and anywhere!


    It''s just that panson''s skill. The weapon disappears after hitting the target and returns to panson''s hands...


    A little surprise flashed in the mask man''s eyes, artifact? How is that possible? The other side has artifact?


    But he understood how difficult it was to make artifact, because both artifact and Lingbao were made by them from scientific research institutes. At that time, masked men spent a lot of human and material resources, failed tens of thousands of times, wasted a lot of resources, and finally made these babies!


    It can be said that whether it is Lingbao or artifact, the manufacturing cost of each piece is priceless! Masked men, the technology of their planet has been developed enough, but it is still not enough! They still dug up some new resources from other uncultivated planets to make up for the lack of manufacturing materials.


    But now he even heard that the other side of this little rookie has artifact in his hand?! It will automatically return to the owner. This is indeed the exclusive function of artifact, because only artifact and spirit can be bound, and only when bound can it be taken back by the owner anytime and anywhere.


    It''s impossible to use a spirit weapon. The opponent''s strength is only at the prefecture level. He doesn''t believe that he can do Xuanji level damage. As for the summoner, the top of the sky is also heaven level, absolutely can''t be Xuan level! This is too unrealistic. I haven''t heard that the summoner of the prefecture level can have the summoner of the Xuan level.


    It should be that weapon that can cause such terrible damage. It only means that it is an artifact, not a spirit weapon!


    Masked man is a little excited. Who doesn''t like artifact? Although I don''t know much about the function of that weapon, it seems to be a direct kill weapon. It''s just like a concealed weapon. It''s thrown out to hurt the enemy. In the hands of the prefecture level can play Xuan level damage, then if in his hands...


    As soon as the mask man''s eyes lit up, he threw away all the charismatic guys. Now he was only thinking about the artifact...


    If panson knew that his rotten weapon presented by the system was missed by a great God, he would be very sad. It''s really just an ordinary weapon. At most, it''s made of better materials. After all, it''s made of materials thousands of years later. It''s not a magic weapon, but at least it''s much harder than the steel bars in modern society.


    But no matter what, it''s just an ordinary weapon, a very ordinary one. As a result, it was misunderstood as an artifact...


    And Chen Fan didn''t expect this guy to think that way. Panson''s weapon is just a medium. The real artifact is Sanxiang. Unfortunately, no one knows...


    Chen fan has been using the four magic weapons, the blood drinking sword, the endless Dragon Emperor, and panson has been using the three items. Occasionally, they are used by others. As for the hat, it has been placed in the summoning space and has never been taken out.


    Drinking blood sword, endless sword and three items have all been seen by the men of silver armour. But since they haven''t been unsealed, there''s nothing special about them, so they just think they are ordinary weapons. But panson''s ordinary weapons are regarded as artifact, which can only be said that God made a big joke.


    Mistake the artifact as rags, but treat the rags as artifact...


    The misunderstanding is not only so, but also a bigger one is about to happen...


    The masked man has a good psychological quality. He didn''t lose his mind because of the artifact. After calming down for a while, he calmly said: "that artifact must be obtained! The man with high fortune must be arrested! The summoner had better get back. I''m very interested in his Summoner! It''s strange that you didn''t try your best to get the information this time


    Yan Xiao nodded, sorted out his thoughts, and said, "I went to the eighth floor just now. Not long ago, the other party sent twelve dead souls to attack me, but I think it was a trial. Your honor, I heard that there was only one necromancer in the past, but this time it suddenly became twelve. So I think that the other side must still have one, but it''s useless to hide it all the time! After that, the other side didn''t know what ability they used, but they made a shell attack. The killing power of the shell was very low, but it contained a strange ability in the shell. It seemed that it could limit other people''s actions, that is, control others! It''s just that my patron saint is immune to that thing, so I don''t know exactly what this control is, but since the other party can attack without any sound or warning, I think the other party must have that kind of ultra long range attack means! We have known before that the other side has the ability to know our position. With this long-range ability, the other side can strike accurately! This is a problem. Fortunately, the attack power is not very high, even the people in the combat group can block it. After that, the summoner of the other side made a hand in person, but I didn''t see the guy with high fortune. Next, the other side used the artifact to beat me back, so I don''t know the other cards of the other side. "The mask man frowned slightly and got little information. How can we deal with him?


    After thinking for a moment, the masked man asked, "don''t you see the weakness of the other side?"


    Yan Xiao carefully recalled everything he had done in the past. The pictures kept jumping around. The twelve dead spirits, the strange shells, the Summoner''s hand, and chatting with each other... wait!


    Yan Xiao suddenly brightened his eyes and said excitedly, "I know! Your honor, the summoner has talked with me. I wanted to invite them directly in a peaceful way. Then I can''t help them. I still use the summoner as bait, but the other Summoner is not interested in the summoner at all, and threatens to barbecue the summoner


    The masked man said in silence, "what kind of weakness is this? It''s not a weakness at all, it''s more troublesome! "


    Yan Xiao was still excited and said: "no, these are not the key points. The key point is that the other party said something. He said that there are a lot of women there, so he didn''t want to come to us. Of course, this may be an excuse not to come, but I think this guy really has a lot of women!"


    The masked man said, "so what? Do you still want to catch all the other women? But we don''t know who his woman is and how to catch her? "


    Yan Xiao said with a happy face: "it''s not arresting! We''ll send it! "


    Mask man a Leng, suddenly wake up! Yes, that guy has so many wives. He must be a romantic man. His weakness is a good girl, isn''t it?


    After thinking about it, the masked man was happy and asked, "who will be sent? Ordinary people certainly can''t, like his kind of master, must send a woman who is proficient in charm ability! "


    The little brother who didn''t speak all the time chimed in: "but we don''t have people who meet the standards here. We are all fighting forces. How can we have women who only know how to charm?"


    The masked man said with a smile: "it''s OK, there is Zilin! Just let her go! Although she doesn''t know how to charm, she knows magic and mental attack. Charm belongs to the Department of spirit. Even if she doesn''t, it''s not far away. Besides, Zilin''s appearance is good. This task can only depend on her! "


    The younger brother was shocked and said: "Zilin has no attack ability, and there is no means to protect his life. If the other party is not a good girl, won''t he let Zilin die?"


    The masked man was also worried. Chao Yanxiao asked, "are you sure the other side really has this weakness? If she''s dead, I''ll find one of the twelve


    Yan Xiao thought for a while, and finally said firmly: "the other side absolutely has that weakness!"


    He can''t read it wrong. When Chen Fan said this, his expression didn''t look like it was fake, and at that time, he just said it unintentionally, which can''t deceive him intentionally.


    Besides, he''s not very old. A man of this age is very feminine. He''s not a romantic boy, unless he''s a TJ...


    What''s more, Zilin is very beautiful and proficient in mental ability. Even if he is not a good girl, he can be fascinated by Zilin''s ability!


    The younger brother was still a little worried and said: "but, my Lord, I think it''s better to ask my opinion about this kind of thing? If you ask Zilin to fight, you can give an order directly. But this time, it''s for her to tempt others. Zilin is not that kind of person. I don''t think she will agree with it


    The masked man snorted coldly: "it''s not really for her to come here. It''s just a matter of cheating the other party. Can''t you do such a thing well? Needless to say, order to go down and let Zilin set out at once


    The younger brother frowned slightly and opened his mouth. However, seeing the mask man''s shining eyes, he swallowed the words in his heart.


    "Maybe it''s my illusion that the venerable is really different from before. Has the person changed or the heart changed?"


    My younger brother sighed. In his impression, the former venerable was a very good man. He devoted himself to serving the people and took care of the whole planet in an orderly way. His opponents were also very friendly.


    May be lonely for a long time, may also be in power for a long time, resulting in ambition, after all, in the hands of a planet ah! A man has some ideas.


    The younger brother shook his head, went out and gave the order. Anyway, since he was adopted by the venerable adult with a gentle smile when he was a child, he vowed to stay with him all his life, no matter how he became!


    Besides, it''s just that we have some ambition. It''s nothing. Everyone has shortcomings and there are no perfect people.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C683

    After leaving the house, my younger brother came to a quiet bamboo garden with a familiar way. As soon as he entered the bamboo forest, a sweet and elegant piano sound came into his ears.


    The sound of the piano seemed to have magic power, which made the little brother''s depressed mood improve a lot, and a smile gradually appeared on his face.


    When my younger brother came to the door of the bamboo house, the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. A soft voice came from the bamboo house in front of him: "is it lonely dust?"


    My younger brother didn''t push the door. Instead, he stood at the door and said in a low voice, "it''s me. I want to discuss something with you this time."


    Once again, a female voice came from the room: "since you''re here, don''t mention it. Come in for a meeting. Generally, no one here will come. It''s rare for a guest to come, so I can entertain him."


    I just pushed the door and entered. The dress in the room was very simple, but it was elegant everywhere. In the middle, a woman with purple hair is slowly touching the Guqin on the small stage in front of her body. Her slender white fingers gently stroke the strings. Strangely, the strings change color with the fingers!


    The younger brother looked at the Guqin and said with a smile, "you are the only one who plays Lingbao wucai Qin as an ordinary one. It''s really luxurious."


    The woman with purple hair raised her head slightly, revealing her beautiful face! From the embarrassment of his younger brother''s face, he naturally knew that Zilin''s character was that he didn''t like to fight with the world, didn''t like to kill, didn''t like war, and longed to sit by the piano and play music every day.


    Originally, this kind of life was realized in the past. Although there was a war in the past, that was to deal with the dragon people to obtain the essence and blood of the dragon, it was hundreds of years ago. At that time, Zilin was not born, and even Lingbao was not made.


    Since the masked man ascended the throne, when he ordered to give up the pursuit of the dragon, the whole planet was extremely happy.


    Who likes war? Nobody likes it! Everyone wants peace forever. The venerable people in the past like to fight and hunt down the dragon people, but the dragon people will retaliate, so sometimes some areas will encounter a large number of invasions by the dragon people, resulting in a lot of innocent casualties.


    After the masked man gave the order, the two sides finally put down their hatred and began to live together peacefully. At that time, Zilin just joined in, because this is the life she yearns for.


    But then everything changed. The starting point of the change was from the day when the artifact was made. The next day after the artifact was made, the venerable Lord ordered to pursue and kill the dragon, which puzzled everyone.


    And more than that, they even ordered them to track down the Dragon Emperor who escaped 500 years ago! It''s a big project that costs people and money.


    But now that the boss has spoken, they can only do it. They spend a lot of engineering to break through the cosmic barrier and enter Chen Fan''s first planet, and find some clues.


    After that, it was even worse. This guy ordered them to take back the Dragon Emperor''s blood. It''s been five hundred years. Even if there is still something left, how much can there be left?


    Although the project of dragon''s essence and blood was handed down from the ancestors, according to the character of this venerable, he didn''t like to kill, but he gave this strange order, which puzzled everyone.


    Zilin also applied for "resignation" at that moment, but the boss was not allowed. Zilin had no choice but to build a small bamboo garden here. She lived alone and did not contact with the outside world.


    She hated war, and the former venerable also hated war, so she was willing to work under him. But since he went against his original intention, she would not help him any more. Since you won''t let me go, OK, I won''t go, but I won''t help you!


    They all guess that the temptation brought by artifact is too big, and the absolute power leads to the venerable''s desire for power, and the essence and blood of dragon is the best way to quickly enhance their strength!


    If I had known that, I opposed to making artifact at the beginning. That would not make the old man crazy. It seems that men can''t resist the temptation of strength.


    The younger brother woke up from the memory, sighed, and sat down awkwardly. He hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    Zilin saw through this guy''s guilty at a glance and said in a low voice: "if you are here to sit, I welcome you. If you are here to give orders for me to kill, then I can only invite you out."


    The younger brother waved his hand and said, "no, no! Although it''s really an order, it''s definitely not for you to kill people! "


    Purple Lin expression unchanged, calm way: "no matter how, I won''t do it again, unless the venerable adult is willing to change, otherwise such person I won''t help him."


    My little brother''s face was stiff and he had a headache.


    On the one hand, it is the command, on the other hand, it is the ideal of the former companions. The execution of the order will destroy her peaceful life, and the contradiction between the two sides will be deeper and deeper. If you don''t carry out the order, how can you go back?


    Purple Lin light way: "it seems that is not a good order, so please go out, after really want to sit guest again."


    My younger brother saw that she gave an order to leave the house. He got up and explained, "Zilin, listen to me, the venerable is just blinded by power for a moment! You also know how good a person the venerable was before. I always believe that the venerable will get rid of the temptation of power and return to the past! "Zilin shook his head and said calmly: "I''m disgusted with the recent practice. I heard that he buried the combat team!"


    Little brother was surprised. How did she know the news? I don''t think I told her.


    Zilin sighed and said, "solitary dust, go back. I won''t accept the order. Just take it as my disobedience."


    The younger brother said anxiously: "Zilin! How can you do that? Don''t you even remember the old love? The venerable may be a bit extreme, but you also know that it is because of the temptation brought by artifact, which makes the venerable have a temporary desire for power. As his subordinates, we should not choose to leave him, but help him to come back from the wrong way! What are you going to do if you just walk away like this? You also said that helping others is your ideal, so now there is a person who needs your help! Are you helping or not? "


    Purple Lin slightly a stay, this is also reasonable, his boss changed, as a younger brother should not directly leave, but should find a way to change the boss back.


    After thinking about it, Zilin nodded and said, "I know, but you''re talking about two different things. I can help the venerable to return to the past, but what does this have to do with the order? I will not do that kind of harm, otherwise it is not to help him, but to make him fall deeper and deeper! "


    My little brother''s brain ran rapidly and began to think about saying words. He explained, "of course, it''s related! This time, the venerable found a guy who was very lucky. We thought, ah, this guy is so lucky. Maybe we can bring him back to make the venerable recover. After all, it''s good to stay with people who are very lucky! And the venerable is also very interested in that guy, so he sent me to you


    Zilin was puzzled and said, "looking for me? What can I do for you? Just bring someone back. Why do I have to go? I''m not good at that. "


    The younger brother said with a smile: "it''s a little unexpected. Originally, I sent the combat team to kill... Oh, no, I want to invite him to come here, but he won''t. If the soft can''t, I have to come to the hard... Cough! Don''t look at me like that. We don''t think about him. After he recovers the venerable, we will release him and reward him with a large sum of money! Do you think it''s good for both sides? But who knows that the combat team can''t beat him, because there is a strong Summoner around him. That Summoner must have borrowed the light of this guy''s luck, leading to the speed of strength improvement


    Zilin frowned and said, "is that the reason why the combat group was buried?"


    The younger brother was embarrassed and said, "cough! We just want to bring him back. We also want to help the venerable, so we were a little anxious for a moment. I think you can understand? But who knows the strength of the other side is stronger, won''t it be a setback? "


    Zilin said calmly, "how can you explain that even the special combat team is going to die out recently?"


    Little brother Khan, quickly explained: "this is also a mistake! The other side has a guy with high spirit. Good things happen all the time. Doesn''t it mean that he keeps improving his strength? When we sent our special combat team in the past, the combat ability of the other side was also at a level of heaven! Well, that''s why I fell down again


    Purple Lin light way: "that this time send Xuan level?"? Send me to death? "


    The younger brother waved his hand and said, "no, no! Just now, we sent Yanxiao to explore the bottom of the opponent and found that the summoner of the opponent had a weakness, that is, good girl! Cough! Zilin, you said that the other party is tough and hard to chew. The venerable thought is the same as ours. He doesn''t want too many casualties. I don''t think you want too many casualties, do you? You are a person who hates war. If you can solve problems harmoniously, isn''t it a good thing? Don''t you think so? So in line with the principle of reducing casualties and putting people first, we decided to cheat each other by means of harmony... Oh, no, invite the other party over... And this plan, Zilin, you see, you have the colorful piano in hand, which is the most suitable for you, don''t you think? It''s just that you''re not good at taking the job! The first advantage is that it can reduce casualties. You are a person who hates war. I think you support reducing casualties! The second advantage is that when you bring it back, the venerable will recover, and you can go back to the old days. Is that what you yearn for? How''s it going? "


    Zilin thought carefully and said, "are you sure you will let him go after you bring him back?"


    The younger brother immediately put his chest and promised: "I promise you, when the other party comes to help, I will let the other party go back! Then we went back to the past and lived in peace! Zilin, now the venerable is like this, the planet war is constant, now as long as you complete the task and let the venerable recover, the war will be gone! You are a great hero! You are the great hero who has saved thousands of people from the abyss! And if you don''t take it, the war goes on, the killing goes on, and you''re a sinner! "


    "Zilin said:" I was scared


    My younger brother is relieved and finally makes sense. NND, I really admire my eloquence. As soon as the Savior''s hat is pressed down, Zilin will definitely agree...


    After relaxing, the younger brother said with a smile: "just take it! If I don''t pick you up, it''s against my idea. I''m helping you! By the way, bring everyone back, the summoner and the high spirited one. "Purple Lin strange way: "that Summoner also need to take?"


    "That''s nature," he said! You think, that guy with high fortune must be very important to him, right? If you just take away the high spirited guy, the summoner will surely kill the person who comes to save people. Isn''t that another innocent killing? And if you bring both of them back, there''s the venerable Lord who personally controls the battle, and the other party doesn''t dare to do anything out of the ordinary, right? "


    Zilin nodded and said, "I know. I''ll try to bring them back."


    The younger brother said with a smile: "that''s OK. I''ll go first. You prepare, and then come to me. I''ll prepare a copy of each other''s information, and you''ll take it and study it carefully."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C684

    Zi Lin, who got information from Gu Chen, went back to his room and studied it carefully, but the more he looked, the more surprised he was.


    That Summoner is just a flower of all ages! Almost any ability, itself is a wonderful flower in the wonderful flower. The master is wonderful, so is my younger brother! Humanoid summoner, plus Summoner that can use artifact! I''ve never heard that someone will give the artifact to the summoner instead of himself. What''s the situation?


    And the strength of the other side is also very strong, the combat group is destroyed! The special combat team is destroyed! Even the Xuan level master, Yan Xiao, who is known as the most defensive in the Xuan level, was defeated and returned, which is enough to prove the strength of the opponent!


    As for the other guy, the high spirited man, he has no information. He doesn''t even know whether he is a man or a woman. I just learned from Ming Yuan''s fortune that the guy had been following the summoner all the time, because there were two points in the fortune, and now these two points are on the ground level!


    Everyone was misled, and they didn''t expect that the high spirited guy was the summoner. They were the same person! As for the other person shown in fortune, it''s just the guardian...


    Zilin was also misled. After all, her thinking followed the information. Since the information said so, she didn''t think much about it.


    The goal of this time is very difficult, and Zilin himself is not sure. But in order to bring the venerable back from his infatuation, he must rely on this natural blessing! Stay by his side, good things continue, you just want to go crazy is impossible, other people''s luck to help you pressure...


    After being "educated" by Gu Chen, Zi Lin also knows that he has done something wrong before. Yes, the boss just goes in the wrong direction for a while. He just needs to pull him back. Why should he turn against each other? It''s not necessary.


    Who didn''t do it wrong? Everyone makes mistakes. Is it necessary to list him as a bad person if he makes one mistake? Then there are no good people in the world!


    Zilin thought very clearly that his current task is to bring those two people back, and then help the venerable to recover. In this way, everyone will be happy, and the matter will come to a successful end!


    The plan must be well thought out. Now there is no flaw in the plan. Everything is reasonable. In order to be realistic, Zilin will hurt herself before meeting each other and make a false appearance of escaping. It also proves that she is not strong and will not pose any threat to them. By the way, she will let the other party think that it is the amnesia caused by the injury.


    After straightening out the idea, Zilin stands up, holds the colorful piano, and is ready to start. Although this task feels like cheating, which makes Zilin feel guilty, after this matter is over, just give him some compensation. Presumably, the other party will not be too entangled.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C685

    Chen Fan thought that the other party would not send any more people today, because according to the previous situation, every time after the failure, they would wait for the next day to re send personnel.


    The second wave is just the second wave, but it''s just the second wave that he made a mistake!


    To tell you the truth, chen fan really doesn''t want to fight Xuanji. First, he is powerful and has an unknown function in his hand. The effect seems to be very good. Second, less people also means less blood essence of the dragon!


    Strange strong, inexperienced, low explosion rate! Online games in this strange people will brush it? can''t! Chen fan is not a fool. Naturally, he doesn''t want to encounter this kind of monster. He hopes that the other party will send more combat teams or special combat teams to let him play treasure...


    Chen fan only hunts Yinjia man for the essence and blood of the dragon. Now it''s not clear whether Xuanji has the essence and blood of the dragon. If the other party doesn''t send other people and only sends Xuanji, the source of Chen Fan''s treasure will be broken.


    Xuanji really doesn''t have dragon''s essence and blood. It doesn''t have no effect. The effect is also natural. It can''t break through the God level, but it can at least reach the sub God level!


    But Xuanji people don''t want to take it, because they have to drink dozens of bottles at a time if they want to improve their promotion. Why? And when you fight, who will wait for you to finish your drink?


    so the master of Xuan Xuan really has no dragon''s blood. That''s not so much for them. It''s not as awesome as Lingbao.


    Chen fan is planning to practice in the eighth level. He thinks that today is free, so we must grasp the time to practice and upgrade to the full level as soon as possible.


    At this time, Zilin also reached the seventh floor! Not too much stay, quickly looking for the next layer of array position.


    The arrival of Zilin couldn''t hide from Ling, but Ling just knew that they were coming, and she was only one person, but she didn''t know who they were.


    But Ling didn''t worry too much about it. With Chen Fan''s current strength, it would be too hard to say if she was killed by one person.


    Besides, chen fan is surrounded by Yue. Yue is the most sensitive to the crisis. It''s almost impossible to kill in front of Yue!


    The combination of Chen Fan and Yue is almost perfect! One represents absolute strength! One represents immunity to any conspiracy! If the plot can not be used, it can only be hard, and hard, who is Chen Fan afraid of?


    Zilin didn''t know about the moon, and she didn''t know that she was found when she first came. After searching for most of the time, she finally found the position of the array. She was very happy and quickly went up.


    Outside the array, Zilin took a deep breath. Then his eyes were fixed, and he clapped his hand on his chest. In an instant, Zilin spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face became pale.


    She didn''t use her internal force to block it. It was a real injury! However, only in this way can you cheat the other side, otherwise you will not hurt yourself all the way down from the first floor...


    After injuring herself, Zilin flashed into the array. When she got to the eighth floor, she fell to the ground and pretended to be in a coma.


    This is also where she is smart. If you take the initiative to look for her, you may find a flaw. After all, she is already on the eighth floor. The other party must have sensed her. If you take the initiative to look for her, what will you do if you encounter a strange person on the road? Killed? You''ll know your strength by killing people. Why not? Can you run so fast without killing you?


    So Zilin didn''t take the initiative to find them, but pretended to be seriously injured and comatose at the entrance of the eighth floor, creating a false impression for them - she escaped with all her life!


    The month instantly felt purple Lin, slightly a Leng, strange toward Chen Fan said: "someone came down from above, but I don''t know who."


    Chen fan was also very surprised. Did anyone come down from above? What happened?


    "Are they the silver clad men?"


    Think about it, chen fan can only think of this possibility, should not be the first layer of those guys? It''s not easy for those guys to keep that place. Do they want to come down? Don''t make trouble, will you? Can you come down?


    But Yue shook her head and said, "no! There is only one person on the other side, and the strange thing is that the guy didn''t move. He hasn''t moved there since he entered the eighth floor! "


    Chen fan was stunned and couldn''t figure out who it was, so he had to say, "let''s go and have a look? You don''t have to worry too much about yourself. "


    Month also agree, see just, really don''t escape is, don''t believe to have her in, still someone can silent Yin death chen fan.


    Chen fan and Yue rushed to Zilin quickly. Along the way, Yue opened the way, which was much faster. Ten minutes later, they arrived at their destination.


    But to their surprise, there was a beautiful woman with purple hair at the entrance! Besides, there is a pool of blood under her. It seems that she was chased and killed all the way from the sixth floor to the eighth floor! But it didn''t hold up in the end, so it fell here.


    Yue looks at Zilin strangely. She always feels something is wrong. This is the eighth floor. There are seven floors in front! Look at each other''s appearance should be Chen Fan''s people, but in that case, is each other a person from the first layer of breakthrough down? Isn''t that realistic? Chen Fan''s strongest is the congenital peak, that is, level 100. Although it''s stronger than strange, it''s impossible to break through to the eighth level.Besides, if you want to say that this woman with purple hair is the pinnacle of nature, I don''t believe it! Her age is only about 25 years old. According to Chen Fan''s situation, can 25 years old reach the congenital peak? Only when you can reach it can you have a ghost!


    Yue is thinking about the origin of this woman over there, but Chen fan doesn''t think much about it. He only knows that someone is injured, so he should help. No matter who the other party is, since it''s not Yinjia man, it must be his own. At present, there are only three people in the void. The man in silver armour is the enemy. The other two sides are all their own people. The purple haired woman doesn''t look like the man in silver armour.


    Chen Fan stepped forward to pick up the woman, but suddenly found that there was an Guqin on her right hand. Just now, she was blocked by her body. Chen Fan didn''t find it, but now she was surprised when she came near.


    Is there a piano playing in the void? Do you think it''s tourism? What about this woman? You''re not sick, are you? Where are you selling to the void? Do you want to play a song for the heroes on the first floor to show their respect?


    Don''t understand, chen fan reached for the Guqin and looked at it, but didn''t see anything, so he had to put it aside and said to a large number of heroic troops in the back: "Soraka, come and help treat it."


    Hearing this, Zi Lin, who is in a false coma, is moved. It seems that there are still therapeutic summoners in this guy''s summoner. It''s really comprehensive. No, this guy is too weird. To be on the safe side, I''d better check those summoners of the other party first!


    Soraka came out and looked at Zilin, but said strangely: "master, although this woman was injured, she should not be in a coma."


    Zilin''s heart was shocked, bad! Who would have thought that this guy was so good at medicine that he could see through the problem at a glance!


    Chen Fan''s idea of being chased and killed for a long time must have been that she didn''t wake up


    Soraca looks at Zilin strangely. She naturally knows that this kind of injury is absolutely impossible to make people comatose, even for women. Although the injury looks serious, it is to avoid the key points, and the real injury is not high.


    However, she can''t immediately determine that this guy is pretending to be dizzy. After all, she has no evidence, and her injury doesn''t seem to be fake. Maybe it''s really the same as Chen Fan''s saying that the cause of coma is exhaustion.


    Zilin was relieved, and at the same time, she secretly appreciated chen fan and was ready for the next "sober" performance...


    When rasolin felt her body changed, she was shocked again! It''s nothing to recover from the injury. There are many therapeutic personnel. After all, there is an upper limit for solaka''s milk, but there is no upper limit for the father in the special combat group! As long as you have enough mental strength, you can take a god level from empty blood to full milk!


    But Soraka''s strong skill is not only to increase blood, but also to increase defense!


    Zilin obviously felt that her physical defense had risen a lot! Although she is not physical training, and even a little did not exercise, but still can feel her body now has been different from the original! (Zilin doesn''t like fighting, so naturally she doesn''t practice any body. Her physical strength is the same as that of ordinary people. She is the kind of real ordinary people who can be killed by Chen Fan''s slap. Zilin specializes in mental strength and never practices defense. In addition, if you want to cultivate your internal power, you must cultivate your physical strength at the same time, otherwise your body can''t hold a lot of internal power. Therefore, the physical strength of those who practice internal power is also very good, weaker than physical training, but stronger than those who practice mental power. Mages, who specialize in mental power, don''t need to cultivate their bodies. Their defense style depends entirely on the Mana Shield. Therefore, without a shield, mages are more fragile than crispy skin. Tens of thousands of them are killed in one slap


    Zilin doesn''t know what this ability is, but if it can be used anytime and anywhere, isn''t it unlimited defense? And it''s a lot of capacity. It''s amazing!


    Having been thinking about soraca, Zilin forgets the time when she should be "sober", which makes chen fan a little anxious. She thinks whether this woman has any serious problems, which makes soraca helpless.


    Until Zilin thought back to reality, suddenly found the atmosphere strange, heart surprised, just know that he missed the "sober" time, at this time must make up for it.


    Pretending to be struggling, she slowly opened her eyes. The first thing in front of her was a man''s eyes with concern. She knew that this man was the summoner, but what surprised her was the age of the other person.


    It looks like it''s only in its 20s, but it has the fighting power to defeat Xuanji! It says that he is at the prefecture level, but it is this prefecture level that has destroyed the combat group, disabled the special combat group, and defeated Yanxiao, the first defense of Xuan level! Now they have to let themselves use the beauty trick!


    Prefecture level, if he is really prefecture level, then he is the prefecture level who created the myth! Never before, never again. This guy created a miracle!


    Chen fan saw Zilin "wake up" and said with great joy: "great! I was worried why you didn''t wake up, OK? Is there anything uncomfortable? "Purple Lin slightly shook his head, "weak" way: "I''m ok, you saved me? Thank you


    Chen Fan pointed to the moon and said with a smile, "if you want to thank her, thank her. Without her reminder, I don''t know about you."


    Purple Lin with Chen Fan pointed to the direction of looking, suddenly look a stay, woman? How is that possible? Is that high spirited guy a woman?


    Yue is still skeptical. Seeing Zilin looking at her in surprise, she is more puzzled and frowns: "what do you do? Thank you. I ask you, "where are you from?"


    Purple Lin suddenly entered the role of amnesia, suddenly covered his forehead, painful way: "I... I don''t know. I can''t remember... I seem to remember that something is chasing me. I''m afraid. I''ve been running away, and finally I seem to be here


    Chen fan a Leng, amnesia? Being chased by something? It should be those monsters, but I''m so lucky that I escaped from the first floor to the eighth floor. When I came down, I was forced...


    Yue''s eyes were staring at Zilin, but then she was surprised, because she didn''t feel any murderous spirit on the woman, and didn''t seem to have any hostility at all.


    Yue is a predictor and knows everything in the world. She is sensitive to other people''s feelings, but she doesn''t feel that this woman has problems.


    It''s not her fault, because Zilin didn''t really come to harm others. Even she was kind and good. Naturally, she would not show any hostility. To put it bluntly, she has a trace of guilt for Chen fan.


    Yue still believes in her ability, but this woman is too strange for her to doubt. Besides, recently in a special period, suddenly a strange woman with amnesia approached chen fan, which was a coincidence.


    On the one hand, it''s her ability, on the other hand, it''s logical analysis. It''s reasonable to say that Yue should believe her ability, but it''s about Chen Fan''s safety, so Yue doubted her ability for the first time, and chose to continue to inquire about the woman''s intention.


    No matter who she is, it''s absolutely impossible for her to play tricks under the moon''s eyes! The sense of the month for the crisis is extremely strong!


    But unfortunately, this time, they didn''t come to harm them. They just wanted to "invite" them to sit. It was doomed that the feeling of the moon would be invalid!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C686

    Zilin''s injury has completely recovered, but he is still a little "weak". He looks a little weak, but the appearance of this sick beauty is also unique.


    But Chen fan is not in the mood to appreciate it. His time is a little tight. At present, the other party has already sent Xuan level. Who knows if there will be a god level tomorrow. Now the most important thing is to improve the strength, how much can be improved, and tomorrow we can improve some self-protection ability.


    But this woman suddenly appeared, disrupted Chen Fan''s training plan, let chen fan have a headache, but also can''t leave others, must settle her down.


    Chen Fanchao asked Zilin, "do you remember where you came from? It''s love that said that killing people has a movement of killing people, and saving people also has a movement of saving people. The classification is very clear, but you can''t play anything at will to get the effect you want.


    After that, he put down his hands and his face with a smile.


    Chen fan was still listening and said with great joy, "Zilin, you play very well. People like me who don''t understand music can feel very good. Yue, don''t you think so?"


    Yue looked at Zilin strangely, hesitated and said, "well, it''s really good, and there seems to be a kind of strange energy in the sound of the piano..."


    Zilin calmly said: "I have loved music since I was a child, and I like Guqin more. Moreover, I am also a spiritual power of cultivation. I can still play some movements with the ability to improve others'' mood."


    Chen Fan did not doubt that this woman can enter the void, which means that she is not an ordinary person, she must be a practitioner. Then what she said is very reasonable. She has practiced mental power. Isn''t that normal? It''s a strange thing...


    Yue can''t refute it. It''s true that people who have practiced mental power can still play some movements with simple ability. Even if they don''t practice phonology, they can also do it. Just add mental power to them, and the effect is the same.


    But Yue still thinks this guy is not simple. It seems necessary to go to the ninth floor to find love! She is an expert in this field. I believe this guy can''t play tricks with her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C687

    Find a gap, on her ideas and Chen Fan said, this let Chen Fan some surprise.


    He didn''t feel anything wrong at all. In fact, most people can''t feel it. Yueyue only finds out the problem because he has been in touch with love for a long time. In other words, people who haven''t been in contact with love can''t notice it.


    Chen fan was shocked to hear Yue say that there was something wrong with the music. Although he didn''t see anything wrong, he was more relaxed than before, but since Yue said there was something wrong, chen fan still chose to believe her.


    But Zilin has an advantage, or the characteristic of her, that is her high mental strength! It''s very, very high. Her mental strength is almost endless. The use of wucaiqin consumes mental energy. Otherwise, it''s not too much to say that wucaiqin is an artifact because of its powerful function. It''s just listed as a spiritual treasure because it consumes a lot of energy.


    However, Zilin''s mental strength is dozens of times that of his peers! So in the hands of Zilin, the colorful Qin can really play brilliance! The ability is even comparable to artifact! At the beginning, masked man also found Zilin, so he later made a colorful zither for her. Combined with the two, the combat effectiveness is equivalent to God level!


    Don''t underestimate the strength of wucaiqin. Although this Qin is only listed as Lingbao, it is only because it has a defect. If you remove this defect, this Qin is an artifact!


    Apart from Zilin, no one can control the colorful Qin. This Qin was originally made for Zilin. It was tailored for her! Even if other people get the unbound wucaiqin, they can''t use it. They don''t have enough mental strength! Ten seconds to crash! You''ll be turned into an idiot by wucaiqin!


    Such a powerful Lingbao, such a standard owner, such a perfect match, it is reasonable to say that the two should shine! However,


    it''s a pity that Zilin doesn''t like fighting. Maybe God made a big joke, but a man who doesn''t like fighting has such a powerful weapon, which makes this spirit treasure comparable to an artifact become an ordinary musical instrument.


    Following Yue''s advice, chen fan decided to put down the matter of training for the time being and go to the ninth floor instead! You can practice anytime and anywhere, but it''s too dangerous not to solve the time bomb.


    It''s very easy to kill her, but Chen Fan really doesn''t feel any hostility from her. Even Yue has some doubts. The other party seems to be helping chen fan, which makes her a little confused.


    This just let Zilin escape a disaster, otherwise chen fan will not kill you even if you are a woman, it will also imprison you, instead of still letting you move freely.


    After the decision, chen fan stood up and said with a smile to the moon, "go to the next floor. We should go to the 12th floor as soon as possible."


    The month is very suitable for the location, the head said: "well, although the upper layers are quite clean, the last layer is still in war."


    Zilin was surprised. Originally, she was still wondering how Chen Fan suddenly prepared to leave, but now she remembered that her own people were still there, and immediately threw away her doubts.


    Chen Fan turned to Zilin and said, "I''m sorry. Originally, I wanted to let you have a rest, but we really have something urgent. Some things can''t be delayed, so please forgive me."


    Zilin quickly shook his head and said, "I''m ok. I''ve already said that if there''s anything you don''t need to care about me, you don''t need to worry about my body. I''m ok."


    Knowing that this guy is Xuanji, chen fan naturally won''t worry about her safety. Now he has to worry about the safety of the monster here...


    However, she can''t be allowed to walk around. She must be taken with her. At present, chen fan is the only one who can deal with Xuan level. Once she leaves chen fan and moves freely, others will be miserable. Maybe she will kill her all the way to Ruoyu''s hometown.


    Chen Fan greets the heroes, and a large group of heroes in front of them come back quickly. No matter what half of the monsters are killed, they will not make a sneak attack when the moon is around.


    Zilin is very strange. The monsters in front seem to be stupid. No, they seem to be under control! By the way, the information seems to say that this Summoner can control the environment, but also can control monsters!


    No wonder this guy didn''t do anything all the way down. What would happen if he could control the monster? After all, the only enemy is controlled by you. If something happens to you again, it''s only when you are free to poke yourself...


    Zilin is also interested in Chen fan. The woman next to him doesn''t care. This Summoner really has a special meaning! I know everything, but I''m not good at anything. I''ve learned all kinds of things, and I don''t know where I learned all these abilities.


    She knows that at the age of Chen fan, it''s a good strength to cultivate to the human level. On their planet, the human level is the combat group, and under the combat group are some "ordinary people". In their planet, anyone born with the level of a third rate master, and then around the age of three can be promoted to a first-class state! This is the energy handed down by your parents. After that, the energy is used up and you have to cultivate it by yourself.


    And the general qualification is more common, about 20 years old can reach the level of congenital primary, slightly better qualification, can reach the intermediate level. Only those with very strong aptitude can become the pinnacle at the age of 20, that is, the lower level of human! It''s only when you reach the lower level of the human level that you enter the threshold of the cultivator. Unlike on the earth, the congenital peak is big brother...Chen Fan''s 20-year-old has reached the upper level of the prefecture level, which is unheard of. This talent can no longer be said to be strong, but evil!


    Zilin is not very old, but she was taught by masked man, and she has no talent in the world. With the help of a lot of scientific and technological drugs, she has achieved the level of mystery!


    But Chen Fan was not taught. He groped for everything by himself. With his own ability and luck, he stepped on the road of the strong step by step!


    Zilin really admires this guy. There are many experts. She has not seen ten thousand experts, but it is the first time for her to see such a young expert. Although the prefecture level upper level is nothing to her, this prefecture level upper level can fight back to Xuanji level! That''s even more surprising.


    It''s no wonder that when he comes here, Gu Chen repeatedly emphasizes that he must take both of them back. If he doesn''t take them away, he will surely come to the door in the future, and I don''t know how many people will be killed at that time.


    Purple Lin has been thinking about things, did not find that they have arrived at the array, until Chen Fan called her, she just reflected.


    "What do you think?"


    Chen Fan looks at Zilin strangely. It seems that he suddenly falls into the memory of the woman who lost her memory.


    Zilin didn''t panic and said calmly, "I''m sorry, I''ve been trying to think about it, but unfortunately, I didn''t think of anything."


    Chen Fan''s shame, God''s excuse, you win...


    Before everyone entered the ninth floor, Yue reminded, "remember, the ninth floor is very dangerous! And it''s a crisis everywhere. Before love comes, be careful. I have to call her up. "


    Chen Fan doubts a way: "what danger? I''m very strong now. Will I be afraid of those monsters? "


    "Don''t be careless," Yue said! The ninth floor is not as simple as you think. You will know when you go down. Don''t be attacked later. "


    Chen fan is still puzzled, sneak attack? Who else can sneak on me? Are you kidding?


    "Have you ever been down before?" Zilin asked


    Yuebie said with deep meaning: "of course, I''ve been down and up. Why? Are you interested? "


    Purple Lin did not understand, had to shake his head: "no, just curious to ask."


    Yue smiles casually. She doesn''t seem to care about Zilin. She says to Chen fan, "take us down. After all, we are all weak women."


    Chen Fan nodded strangely. Well, they are all "weak" women, one of the prefectural level, one of the mysterious level...


    After pulling Zilin, Zilin was startled. She subconsciously wanted to pull her hand. However, when she thought of her role now, she forbeared and moved with Chen fan.


    Yue is very active. She hugs Chen Fan''s arm with her two hands. Then she looks at Zilin with Yu Guang and smiles at the uncomfortable expression on her face. I always thought you were a master performer. It seems that when a woman is held by a strange man, no matter how tough her acting skills are, she can''t cover her heart.


    When Chen Fan took the two girls into the ninth floor, she was suddenly stunned and looked ahead.


    There are no monsters, there are only colorful butterflies flying all over the sky! If it wasn''t for this empty place, chen fan must have thought he came to the fairy tale world!


    Zilin is also staring at those extremely beautiful butterflies. This scene is so beautiful! As a person who doesn''t like struggle, he yearns for this wonderful scene.


    Yue just glanced at the butterflies and ignored them, because she knew that they were beautiful, but they were Deadly Poppy chestnut flowers!


    Chen Fan''s eyes slowly hazy up, the mind is also a blank, some only that flying butterflies. And slowly, chen fan''s strength seems to be slowly losing, and his eyelids are a little heavy. I really want to fall on the ground and have a good sleep.


    Yue feels that this guy is almost there. She steps forward and tries to wake him up, making Chen Fan wake up instantly.


    But he didn''t know what had happened. He asked strangely, "why hit me? What happened just now? How do you feel like sleeping


    YUEWU said: "I knew you would be cheated. Don''t stare at these butterflies with your eyes. Many people have been cheated. These butterflies can''t be seen. Remember next time! This is hypnosis, different from magic, magic can be broken, but hypnosis can''t be broken by itself! Only if I wake you up like this! "


    Chen Fan Khan, I didn''t know these butterflies could hypnotize. You didn''t remind me...


    All of a sudden, chen fan seems to think of something. He quickly turns to look at Zilin, but he sees that Zilin''s clear eyes are still looking at the butterfly in front of him...


    Chen Fan


    Why is this woman OK? What happened?


    Yue was not surprised. She explained: "like love, she specializes in mental power. Her mental power is very strong. She can be immune to hypnosis of this level. But you don''t want to learn from her. You''ll get caught. You''ll be hypnotized, but you won''t wake up. "Chen fan is speechless. Who designed the ninth floor? Why is it so disgusting? Ya, I''m at the prefecture level, and I''m going to win. No wonder those people on the earth can''t break through. Even if they break through the first eight levels, the Ninth level can kill them.


    Yue then reminded: "by the way, these butterflies will attack mentally. Once they find that they can''t hypnotize the enemy, they will attack. You''d better be careful. You''re not specialized in mental power, but it''s hard to resist mental attack."


    Chen Fan''s shame and mental attack? It seems that I really can''t stop it. I have to let the devil get on me and let it stop it...


    There is magic Teng into Chen Fan''s sea of consciousness, chen fan is a little more at ease, now there are two forces in his sea of consciousness, don''t believe it can''t stop! And month also didn''t say what to let oneself come down, it shows that she has a way.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C688

    Sitting on the spot, he took out the colorful piano and put it on his leg. When Zilin reached for a stroke, the string suddenly changed its color into a dark green color!


    Wucaiqin, a total of five colors, representing five abilities! The real meaning of this dark green color is vitality! This is the color of life!


    Wucaiqin can kill and save people, but the green string consumes a lot of mental energy! Because it represents life, is to give life to others! This is against heaven!


    Fortunately, this Lingbao is better than Tianyun, because wucaiqin only consumes mental energy and will not affect its life. However, the mental power should not be consumed too seriously, otherwise many diseases will occur, and even the power will regress in serious cases!


    Zilin only used the dark green string once. That was the first time she used it when she was treating her companion. But that time brought her an indelible impression, terrible! It''s terrible! Her mental strength is higher than that of masked man, but she is still sucked away when she plays! Even in the end make her coma, almost unable to support!


    And this time, it''s her second use, still to save people, or to save the enemy, but she knows that she has to save, because this man is very important to them!


    She knew that she had to be saved. Now, chen fan''s appearance should be in a state of brain confusion. At present, no matter what he plays, he can''t listen to it. It''s useless to calm down the confusion in his brain with meditation.


    At present, we can only use this to protect Chen Fan''s brain with great vitality. Mental attack constantly destroys Chen Fan''s brain cells, so her vitality is constantly repairing! As for who loses and who wins in the end, it depends on who is more persistent.


    Zilin took a deep breath, her eyes were fixed, her slender fingers were stretched out, and she skilfully kept jumping on the strings, playing beautiful notes one by one.


    , if we observe carefully, we can find that the essence of life on the multicolored violin is condensed, which is condensed from the essence of free life in the air, and is gathered together to fly slowly towards chen fan.


    The heroes are wary of looking at Zilin, for fear that she will play tricks. Otherwise, who will suddenly sit down and play the piano? Are you sick?


    It''s just that the women didn''t want to stop others from dying this time, so they didn''t want to defend themselves.


    Zilin''s face became paler and paler with the passage of time, and a row of small beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and the whole person felt dizzy, as if he was going to fall down at any time.


    Chen fan still didn''t wake up. Instead, he felt more comfortable sleeping...


    This makes Zilin very angry. Am I playing a lullaby for you? Can you sleep, too?


    At this time, on the other side, two figures stood in the distance, watching everything here.


    Two masked women, one tall and the other short, may feel like a mother, daughter or sister depending on their size, but unfortunately, they are the same age...


    The tall woman looked at it for a moment and said with a low smile, "Yue, is this what you call a person with" bad intentions "? If she can do this to me, I hope she can do more to me with "bad intentions."


    The "little" girl looked at it strangely for a long time, and suddenly realized, "I love you, and you''re playing with me again! You must know what she is playing. Even I feel a breath of life. It should be that she mistakenly thinks that Chen fan has been attacked, so she is saving him. I just wonder why she wants to save Chen fan. It seems that using this ability has a great burden on her. "


    Love smiles and looks at Zilin deeply. She sighs: "I didn''t expect that the other party could develop such a subtle temperament and control the elements of life. I haven''t tried it so far, but it seems to be very exhausting, and it''s almost to her limit."


    It''s true that as love said, before long, Zilin''s face suddenly turned pale, her fingers began to tremble, and there was a fault in the notes. The whole melody sounded intermittent.


    Although Zilin tries her best to support her, no matter how hard she tries, chen fan is not in a coma because of being attacked. She is totally wrong! Naturally, this treatment method is useless, but a waste of mental energy.


    She should have been able to find love and moon, but her mental exhaustion was so serious that she didn''t find two people peeping around...


    "Bang!"


    Zilin''s mind suddenly trembled. His brain was like being hit by a sledgehammer. In a moment, he lost consciousness. He fell to the ground and fell into a coma.


    Love smile way: "this lovely little woman finally reached the limit, see her so hard, won''t be take a fancy to Chen fan?"? Then I have to do a favor. Such a good girl can''t be found even with a lantern. "


    Month rolled a white eye, also ignore love, oneself straight toward Chen Fan walk, no matter purple Lin''s life or death.


    Love shakes her head behind her and looks at Zilin for a moment. Then she sees the colorful zither lying next to her. As soon as her eyes light up, she runs up.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C689

    On the contrary, she is more healthy than before. The current safety index has exceeded a lot.


    After putting down her heart, Yue turns her head and shouts, "Hello! What are you looking at? Let''s wake Chen Fan up. "


    He was studying the love of wucaiqin. He took wucaiqin and played it several times with great interest. Suddenly, a very harsh sound came, which made everyone''s ears hurt.


    Love startled, quickly threw down the colorful piano, just now that the look of enthusiasm has long gone, now it looks like looking at the general flood.


    Yue rubbed her ears and said in pain, "what are you doing? Scary? "


    Love pointed to the colorful Qin and said: "I can''t use this Qin. It should have her spirit brand on it, that is, it is bound. It seems that this Qin has a big origin."


    The month rolled a white eye, speechless way: "Qin''s put aside beforehand OK?"? Anyway, she can''t wake up for a while and a half. You should wake Chen Fan up first. "


    Love helpless, just now she wanted to wake up, just want to try the colorful piano, the result is not rejected by the colorful piano?


    Since that Qin can''t be used, that love can only use its own. As soon as you touch it, a beautiful Guqin appears in love''s hands, and then you sit down and start playing music.


    With the wonderful movement of love playing out, chen fan, who is in the state of suspended animation, has a slight reaction. Before long, chen fan slowly opens his eyes, sits up and looks around in wonder.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    Strangely touched his head, chen fan asked towards the moon with a puzzled face. But as soon as the voice fell, chen fan was suddenly stunned and looked at the girl who had stopped playing there.


    Before waiting for him to open his mouth, chen fan suddenly saw Zilin who fell beside him. He was stunned again and said in surprise: "did you kill her?"


    Although it may be the enemy, but how to say is also a beauty ah, how to say to kill? Can''t you be more compassionate? Oh, by the way, you are also women, there is no pity for jade...


    It''s a pity to look at Zilin. Even if this guy is the enemy, it''s good to catch him playing the piano for us every day? It''s a waste of killing. Besides, it''s also a mysterious level. I''ll ask her some information...


    Everyone is dead. Chen fan has nothing to say. He reaches out his hand and takes it at will. He wants to take Zilin''s "corpse" into the summoning space, but finds that he can''t take it in. He is stunned.


    Call space is out of order? No, it''s impossible. There''s only one possibility. This woman isn''t dead. After all, living creatures can''t enter the summoning space!


    Chen Fan said happily, "is she not dead?"


    Love said with a smile: "how? It''s only half a day, and I have feelings for her? We have been with you for more than half a year. How come we haven''t seen you express any feelings towards us? "


    Chen Fan said with shame: "don''t talk nonsense, but you see, her identity hasn''t been confirmed. It''s bad to kill her indiscriminately, don''t you think? Ah, by the way, since she''s not dead, what''s the matter with her? "


    Yue explained: "she mistakenly thought that you were attacked by the spirit, so she was saving you, but you were all right, so no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. In the end, she was exhausted and in a coma."


    Chen fan was surprised: "she saved me? Maybe she''s really her own person. Is it hard for those silver clad men to be so kind to save me? I''ll thank God if you don''t come after me


    Month and love look at each other, they all see the doubts in each other''s eyes.


    Strange, very strange! When the moon went down just now, Ling told her that there was an enemy on the seventh floor, and then she entered the eighth floor! According to the time at that time, that person was Zilin!


    That is to say, this woman really came from the silver man, but why did she save Chen fan? What''s the meaning of this? It''s not like trying to get close to Chen Fan in order to increase his favor, because the purpose of getting close to Chen fan is to kill him. At that time, chen fan was "on the verge of death". You just need to do nothing, and Chen fan will naturally "hang up". But what are you going to do to save him? Save him and kill him? So you''re not doing too much?


    No one could explain this woman''s way of doing things, so Yue had to say: "now the only thing that can be sure is that this woman really came from that side. As for her identity, I''m not sure at present, and the purpose is not to understand it. It''s strange everywhere. In a word, I think we should let her stay with us for the time being and make her purpose clear. What do you think? "


    It''s said that this guy is the enemy, but people have to pay so much to save you. It can be said that this guy is not the enemy, but he has to add some inductive spiritual energy to the piano.


    Is it an enemy or a friend? Chen Fan three look at each other, for the purpose of this purple beauty with deep curiosity, but whether you are friends or enemies, you don''t want to go.


    It''s the enemy. It''s very simple. Grab it and lock it in the small black room! If it''s your own person, you have to accept protection. Anyway, if you want to go, you won''t be allowed to go...


    Originally, they wanted to arrest Zilin directly, but now they are confused because of this incident. They can''t tell whether this guy is an enemy or a friend, so they have to wait and see for a few days, hoping to find out the details of each other.After making the decision, chen fan was relieved and said with a smile, "what should she do now? Do you have a way to save her? "


    Love strange smile way: "just a little mental loss is too big, why are you so nervous?"? Do you have a crush on her? I don''t mind you looking for another one, but she can only be the last and the smallest


    Chen Fan turned his head in black. It''s no good ending to quarrel with love. This is Chen Fan''s conclusion after the lesson of blood and tears...


    Month looked at two people, asked: "go?"


    Chen Fan reacted instantly and quickly stood up and said, "let''s go! I still have to practice. Hurry up, let''s go


    I don''t mind if I take advantage of her back


    Chen fan a Leng, then dry cough, a serious way: "indeed, let you two women back too shouldn''t, this kind of physical work should be done by me, en, that''s it."


    Month silent, you a large group of heroes are thrown away by you? No matter which hero comes, he can recite it. You have to ignore his own back, bad intentions...


    Love reached for the colorful Qin and said, "I''ll take it first. I want to study it."


    Chen fan also put Zilin on his back, and immediately his purple hair hung down and scattered on both sides of Chen Fan''s face. There was no need to feel it. Chen fan could smell the fragrance of flowers.


    This is the fragrance of flowers in Zilin''s bamboo forest all the year round. Chen fan is a little confused. Is such a woman really the enemy? Are you really here to kill yourself?


    He didn''t believe it. He didn''t feel any murderous spirit in Zilin. Instead, he felt warm, just like the taste of nature. If the murderous spirit can be covered up, it is impossible to fake this unique feeling!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C690

    I don''t know how long later, Zilin wakes up from coma. As soon as she opens her eyes, she suddenly feels that her current situation is not the same. She lies in a man''s arms!


    "Shua!"


    Zilin quickly sat up and subconsciously checked his clothes. After finding that there was no trace, he was slightly relieved. However, he was still looking at Chen Fan warily. His eyes were like watching a sex wolf.


    Seeing Zilin awake, Chen Fan said with a smile: "awake? How are you feeling now


    Zilin didn''t answer Chen Fan''s words, but recalled the things before he was in a coma.


    She remembers that the summoner was in a coma due to mental attack. In order to save him, she used the dark green string, and finally fell into a coma due to lack of mental strength.


    But why is this guy in such a good mood now? It''s reasonable to say that he didn''t save him at that time. He must have died, but now he is well here and seems to be in excellent physical condition. What''s the matter?


    Purple Lin didn''t want to understand, but suddenly his face changed and said, "where''s my piano?"


    Next to love touched the hands of the wucaiqin, said with a smile: "here, I just keep it for you, what do you do so nervous?"


    Zilin looked at the multicolored zither and found that it was really her own. She was relieved that Lingbao was still there. Although it was bound, others couldn''t use it, but it was OK to take you away...


    "Thank you very much, you..."


    Speaking of half, Zilin suddenly felt something was wrong. How did this man grow tall suddenly? Oh, no, why are there two?


    With a smile in her eyes, she hugged Yue intimately and said with a smile, "she''s my sister ~"


    Yue "..."


    Zilin was stunned, but after looking at them, she still believed her words and said gratefully again, "thank you. This piano is very important to me. Thank you..."


    Love said with a smile: "nothing. It''s just a small matter. By the way, my name is love, and my sister''s name is Yue. That''s my man, chen fan, who is also my sister''s man ~"


    Zilin was thundered again, and suddenly he was more confident about this task. This man does have this weakness, good girl...


    "Who is your sister?" she said in a low voice? Don''t give yourself too much money! "


    Love teased: "xiaoyueyue, don''t be so angry. How can a younger sister get angry with her sister? If some outsider sees something, it''s not good. "


    Yue looked at Zilin, then glared at her, took a deep breath, squeezed out a smile on her face and said, "yes, she''s my sister! Zilin, my elder sister, she has been fond of playing zither since she was a child. Now she is very happy to meet you, a bosom friend who also likes Guqin. "


    Zilin was surprised and said, "do you like playing the piano, too?"


    Love felt Guqin from her body and said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    Seeing this, Zilin said, "how about playing a song together? I just want to thank you for your help. Just now I fell to the ground because I was weak. You saved me again. Thank you


    Love will be colorful piano back to Zilin, play taste: "rare to meet a bosom friend, if you don''t play two songs is too unreasonable, your proposal I agree!"


    Zilin was happy and had another chance to play. It seemed that the task was not far away!


    They sat on the spot and put the piano on their legs. Then they plucked the strings together and two wonderful music came out. To Chen Fan''s surprise, they didn''t say it in advance, but the music they played was so harmonious!


    Instead of focusing on the music, Zilin quietly infuses spiritual energy into the music and spreads it to Chen fan.


    However, this little action was obviously found by love. With a movement in his hand, the same mental force was integrated into the music and shot at chen fan. And when Zilin''s mental power is about to enter Chen Fan''s body, the spiritual attack of love just arrives. In an instant, it collides with Zilin and dissipates with each other!


    Zilin''s face changed greatly! She knows, because she met her peers! Then her identity can not be hidden, which also means that she is dead!


    In the heart of chaos, Zilin''s movement also chaos up, let Chen Fan listen to frown unceasingly, doubt looking at Zilin.


    Love in there voice way: "how? Doesn''t it work with me? Or don''t you want to cooperate with me? "


    Zilin, with a chill in her heart, quickly put away her mind and concentrated on playing. She no longer used her mental power, because she recognized from the words of love that it was just a warning. If she could be more peaceful, she would be fine.


    Love is a bit strange, proficient in sound attack, but do not use mental attack. If she is really Xuanji, her spiritual attack can''t be stopped. Moreover, the wucaiqin is a spiritual treasure, and its specific functions haven''t been mastered yet!


    If love is Zilin, now that she has been found, she will definitely turn her face, burst out all her mental energy and play the music of death!


    But Zilin didn''t do that, afraid of death? No, if she was afraid of death, she would not come alone, or even not.No mental attack? That''s even more impossible. The only way to attack a student of Yin Gong is mental attack. How can it not? Do you still want to hit people with a piano?


    Love don''t understand, she just felt Zilin''s small action, in fact, has given this guy the death penalty, and also in the dark alert to prevent her sudden outburst.


    But then her strange reaction made love puzzled. Instead of any mental attack, she played attentively, as if it wasn''t her who just sent out her mental power.


    At the end of the song, chen fan clapped for the first time and said, "well, although I don''t know music at all, the two of you cooperate perfectly. Even I, a layman, can understand it! Ah? Why is Zilin so pale? "


    Zilin looked at her eyes and shook her head. "I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired."


    Chen fan is very strange. He just plays the piano. How can he be tired? Does playing the piano consume a lot of calories?


    Zilin sighed in her heart. She knew that she had fallen this time. She met her peers and exposed her identity. Then she might die.


    But the woman didn''t tell the truth at all, as if she had completely forgotten what happened just now, which made her a little puzzled.


    However, it''s useless to use spiritual temptation at present. If you want to go back, you can only rely on this summoner. As long as you tempt him, everything will be solved successfully!


    Spiritual temptation is not good, then change it! The simplest temptation, but also the most basic temptation! Anyway, this guy is a good girl, and Zilin thinks that he is no worse than others, so he is quite confident about this task.


    The only trouble is that she has never learned how to seduce others. It can be said that she hasn''t even touched a man''s hand. All of a sudden, it makes her seduce a man who is "experienced in many battles" and the temptation free rate is as high as 98.7654321%. It''s very difficult.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that compared with the level of music, she might be higher than love, but compared with the level of temptation, Zilin couldn''t catch up!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C691

    Chen fan doesn''t know about the secret war between Zilin and love. He has too little mental strength to feel it. He thinks they are really just fighting each other.


    It''s the same whether the woman wakes up or not. Chen Fangang just sent the heroes out to fight monsters and practice.


    Originally, she wanted to pull the monster here to practice, but considering that there is a "007" around her, if she looks at it for a long time, she will inevitably see some situations of the heroes. It''s necessary to be defensive, even if you are a beauty.


    So Chen Fan decided to take the battlefield to other places. Anyway, if something really happened, the heroes could return to the city. In this way, we can not only prevent a spy from detecting military information, but also avoid listening to the sound of fighting and killing.


    It''s so easy for the summoner to practice. He''s here to pick up girls, talk about life and ideals. When it comes to the rise, he can go to the open room to do some in-depth research... And the baby is in the distance to help you practice, you won''t lose blood like a soldier, you won''t consume blue like a mage, you don''t even need your hand, experience will automatically flow into you, how cool.


    Purple Lin also wonder why wake up a lot less people, that group of summon beast all gone, was it accepted? It''s strange for a long time. This Summoner always puts the summoner outside. Generally speaking, the summoner only calls the summoner when he is fighting, but he takes it back at other times. After all, the general appearance of the summoner is... It''s bad for the appearance of the city...


    Chen fan also doesn''t like to put all the heroes around. The main reason is that there are too many people, but he can''t accept them. One call consumes 100 blue. Who can resist them? If there were 100 heroes, wouldn''t 10000 points of blue be gone directly? I didn''t even hit myself. My blue side was empty first. Then I''ll hit a P.


    However, since the system of returning to the city came into being, chen fan has been much more relaxed. He does not need to keep the heroes around all the time, and he does not need to worry about receiving and calling. You know, it doesn''t take blue to go back to the city, but it takes blue to collect heroes! Therefore, if the time is not urgent, chen fan will let the heroes go back to the city without the amount of blue consumed by the heroes.


    However, the call still consumes blue, which can''t be changed, but now it has the function of returning to the city, which can save half the amount of blue.


    Now it''s up to the hero to practice. Chen fan is a little bored. He doesn''t know what to do. It''s a void and there''s no place for entertainment...


    Chen Fan thought as he walked ahead, hoping to find something to pass the time. But Zilin is also thinking about the plan. The spiritual temptation plan failed and was exposed. But only one person knows about it, but she doesn''t say it. Instead, she helps her keep it secret. She doesn''t know what it means. However, she did not say that it was just right that Zilin changed her plan temporarily and began to use the most primitive means of temptation!


    But there is a serious problem in front of her eyes. She has heard the word temptation, but how exactly is it temptation? She knows that she is not ugly, and her personality is also the type that men generally like, but it is this graceful and elegant personality that makes her embarrassed. Women with this kind of personality are not suitable for temptation, and everyone knows that.


    What is the most suitable character to seduce others? Do you still need to say? Now there''s a representative of the enchantress, who just came here...


    Love can easily show a charming smile and give a man a look, but Zilin can''t do it when she kills her. Maybe half of it will scare people away...


    Just when Zilin was worried, Lian suddenly came forward and put his hands around Chen Fan''s neck. He looked at Chen Fan with fox like eyes and said with a smile, "do you miss me?"


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "I want to... But can you speak well? There are still outsiders here. Don''t you make jokes? "


    Love not only did not let go, but hold more tightly, the whole body is hanging on Chen fan.


    Just as Chen Fan wanted to push her away, love whispered: "that woman has a problem."


    Chen fan a Leng, press the hands on the shoulder of love also stopped, doubt a way: "where to have a problem? I didn''t realize it


    Love explained: "your mental strength is too low to feel it. In fact, when she plays the piano for you, she adds some mental strength to it, which will gradually induce your thoughts and even turn you into a puppet!"


    Chen fan was shocked, lying trough! This woman is so poisonous! Trying to turn me into a puppet, NIMA! Thanks to her beauty, I want to talk to her about her ideal of life. Now I think it''s better to forget it, so that I won''t be killed by her sneak attack when it comes to the rise...


    However, love excused her and said, "even so, I don''t think she has any hostility to you. Although this kind of spiritual temptation appears in the end, if it stops in the middle of the way, the successful candidate will only have a good impression on her instead of becoming a puppet. I don''t think her nature is bad. Maybe she doesn''t want to turn you into a puppet, but she wants to improve her status in your heart. "


    Chen fan is puzzled: "that you say this is why?"


    Love said with a smile: "to improve your status in your heart is to take a fancy to you. I want to achieve good things with you directly by this means, but I don''t think she is a flower maniac. I don''t think she will fall in love at first sight when we meet for the first time, so I think the possibility is very low. In addition, she approaches you with some purpose, needs your help, or needs to borrow something from you. In short, she needs to trouble you. I''m afraid this trouble is not simple. Both sides are not relatives, she thinks you won''t agree, so she wants to use this move to enhance your favor for her, so as to agree to her request! "Chen fan was surprised: "the second possibility is very big? But what can I do for her? If she''s on the first floor, I''ve helped them. And now there''s that little gangster on the first floor. What are they worried about? And if she''s from silver armour man''s side, ask me for help? Isn''t your brain sick? We are enemies. Have you ever seen a war in ancient times, when both sides were in the middle of the battle, suddenly Party A''s hometown was attacked by Party C. as a result, Party A, who was fighting, asked for help from Party A, and then Party A and party a formed a team together to fight Party C? Shit, you want me to help you? I''ve been a big help to you since I didn''t hit the bottom of the hole! "


    Love speechless way: "just because she knows that you are not willing to help, so it''s necessary to use some means, so in the future, you''d better be careful yourself, and you''d better keep ten meters away from this woman!"


    Chen Fan nodded. It seems that there is a great possibility that he is the enemy. It''s better to be far away, so that he won''t be attacked by others suddenly. That''s too hard to die.


    At this time, Zilin is staring at chen fan and Lian with her eyes open. From her point of view, she only sees Lian and Chen Fan embracing each other, but does not find that they are talking about some secrets.


    But even so, Zilin was quite surprised and curious. Is this what we call temptation? It seems to be true that women need to do some body movements to increase their sexuality when they hear about temptation, so that men have a visual enjoyment... But it''s all stuck together. What else can that guy see? Look at the back?


    Zilin focuses on observing every move of love. If she wants to learn how to tempt, she must steal her teacher! Because she doesn''t know anything about it, and this woman seems to know it very well, so we have to observe her and see how she can please chen fan. At that time, she can also use it after she learns it!


    Yue looked at Zilin strangely. With her eyes, she moved back and looked at her again. Her doubts were deeper.


    It''s said that it''s rare for the couple to meet each other. If you don''t avoid the big light bulb, how can you still stare so big and observe so carefully? What are you doing? Waiting for the next step? Want to see the 18x?


    Zilin''s mind is focused on love. Her eyes are like scanners, scanning love''s body from beginning to end, and recording her every move firmly in the new folder on disk D of her brain, the temptation of novice teaching...


    In fact, love doesn''t deliberately use temptation. It''s just a common way for her to tell Chen Fan some secret things. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s just very common. Modern people are open, ordinary people can do it, let alone love.


    So for love, this action is very common. It''s so common that she can do it easily, just like blinking her eyes.


    But it''s a big challenge for Zilin! Although he kept cheering for himself, the thought of that action and that he had to hold a man made Zilin collapse and turn pale.


    No way! Can''t do it! This action is too difficult, novice teaching, or from the beginning of it, this action has been "graduation level"...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C692

    For the month, chen fan did not dare to do something too much, so as not to brush the gun and go off, carrying the charge of lewd loli. But for love, it''s OK. On the contrary, if you don''t do it, others will do it for you...


    Even if the light bulb is too bright for the enemy, it can''t be too bright.


    Even so, love still clings to Chen fan, embracing Chen Fan''s arms with both hands, talking and laughing all the way. Of course, this action on earth, that is the most basic action of ordinary lovers, no one will feel strange.


    But Zilin felt the pressure of this action was so great that he tried to imagine it in his mind, and suddenly he felt chilly.


    No way! This is still too difficult, but also to reduce the difficulty, the most elementary! The most elementary!!!


    After observing for a long time, Zilin finally found that all her actions as a sister were "masters", and there was no primary means of temptation, which made her very helpless.


    But she still did not give up, because there is a candidate for observation - month!


    After her careful observation, she found that this younger sister seems to be very reserved, at least not like her sister as a rascal...


    And this character is similar to her, so Zilin decided to ignore love and began to learn the means of the month to see how she would do it.


    But she didn''t know and didn''t understand that women were very reserved before they had intimate contact with men. Even love, when I fell in love with Chen fan, I made a lot of jokes, from a charming woman to a shy little girl.


    Although Yue has always been Chen Fan''s fiancee, which Chen fan can''t rely on, they really haven''t had a particularly close relationship, which makes Yue unable to do something too close.


    But for Zilin, that''s what she wanted! Every time she talks and laughs with Chen fan, Zilin stares at her, hoping to learn something from her.


    Temptation, is to use some means to confuse someone''s mind, so that he obeys you, the technique is a bit worse, it can also make him have a good impression on you, this is temptation!


    Zilin found out from her observation that Chen Fan really listened to the two girls'' words. Generally, little things follow their meaning. Of course, she did not know that between husband and wife, it is generally like this, big things listen to men, small things listen to women. But Zilin thought that it was because of the two women''s temptation, which made this guy dizzy.


    Zilin has seen the temptation of love, and she is determined to pass it. This high level of difficulty is not suitable for her beginners, and it is likely to be self defeating.


    And month, this let Zilin doubt, because month just and Chen Fan very normal chat, no special action, but why chen fan so listen to her? Is it a temptation to chat?


    Looking at the three people in front, they stroll around the court like a green walk. Occasionally, they say something interesting and have fun. Occasionally, they fight with each other.


    From the beginning to the end, chen fan did not pay attention to Zilin, which made Zilin very hurt. She felt that her appearance was not bad. If she was modest, she would be one in a million. Indeed, it was just modest, because Zilin''s appearance was really beautiful!


    But why doesn''t this guy with the title of "sex wolf" look at her? It shouldn''t be. Is there something wrong with aesthetics? Impossible? Although the two women next to him were wearing veils, they could still see that they were also very beautiful, which could not be the kind of exotic aesthetic...


    Zilin felt that it would be impossible to go on like this. When and when would he be able to complete the task? Since he didn''t take the initiative, she had to take the initiative.


    After the decision, Zilin ran forward and said, "where are we going?"


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "you can go anywhere you want to ~"


    Zilin was surprised and said: "it seems that it''s not safe recently, is it? If you act like this, you may cause some trouble


    Chen fan is so funny. What''s the trouble? Aren''t you the biggest problem?


    "What''s the trouble?" The acting has to go on. The woman''s behavior is a little strange. Chen fan is very uncomfortable if she doesn''t know.


    Zilin was stunned and said: "recently, some people call themselves combat groups... Special operations or something... And there are these monsters. Don''t you lead to danger if you walk around like this? "


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "I''m not afraid of monsters. As for those guys wearing silver armour, I''m not afraid either. Tut, recently they don''t send Tian class, but start to send Xuan class. One of them came in the morning. Do you think they will send another one today?"


    Zi Lin''s face didn''t change. He said calmly, "I don''t know that. I may or may not be sent."


    Chen Fan didn''t care to smile, but he said with a smile in his heart: "now it''s more certain. If it''s our people over there, it''s impossible to know the meaning of Xuanji, but you don''t have any doubt at all. You must be the man of silver armour!"


    However, after learning that Zilin was indeed the enemy, chen fan was puzzled. Since it''s the enemy, why save him? What''s the meaning of this? Do you want to arrest me and torture me? The other party should not be so free, right?I don''t understand. Chen Fan thinks it''s better to observe for a few more days. On the one hand, it''s the enemy and should be killed, but on the other hand, people have saved you, and it seems that they are not the enemy. What''s the matter...


    Zilin walked beside chen fan, constantly thinking about the next steps. He had to have a good relationship with him first. Luring strangers would always make people alert, not to mention the current crisis.


    At present, wucaiqin can''t be used, so we have to rely on our own way. Fortunately, at the beginning, we buried our spiritual strength in this guy''s heart, which is called love. I don''t know! With this seed, the job of watering depends on her. I think it''s necessary to raise her liking to get twice the result with half the effort!


    Zilin played it twice! The second love to crack, but the first seed is actually buried in! Just make good use of this, Zilin believes that the task can be completed. It just can''t be used now, so it will take a long time. I hope people over there won''t wait long.


    Keep chatting with Chen fan, by the reason of amnesia to ask Chen Fan some common sense questions, want to explore Chen Fan''s side of the earth information. However, every time Chen Fan answered some non nutritive words without disclosing any confidential information, which made Zilin very helpless.


    But the harvest is also there, that is, the relationship between the two sides is really getting better, just turn the relationship to the point of "friend", then the next implementation of the temptation plan will not make the other side alert, so that the relationship can be turned to the "intimate" level!


    Without wucaiqin as a cheating tool, Zilin can only rely on this method of boiling frogs in warm water to slowly achieve the requirements of the task. It''s a long time, but it''s good to finish the task perfectly. It''s the two light bulbs beside that make Zilin dislike, especially that love. If she can go, then Zilin can use the colorful piano again!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C693

    Chen Fan several people walk while chatting, idle nothing, toward Zilin asked: "you must not be ordinary people, right? The person who can enter the void is also a master, and the excuse is perfect. Zilin doesn''t want to fight, but it''s unrealistic for her to say that she has never played. But now it''s OK. Anyway, she is playing the role of "amnesia". She just needs to say that she has forgotten the attack movement, so she doesn''t need to fight.


    Chen fan was stunned and looked at the moon in surprise. Has the movement of the attack Department been forgotten? Indeed, this woman has never played the music of the attack department from the beginning to the end, as if this is true, is she really amnesia?


    Yue whispered to love: "if she is Xuanji, playing the movement of spiritual attack without our defense, what will the result be?"


    Love coagulation heavy way: "don''t say she is Xuan level, even if it is me, all can kill you silently! Mental attack is the most bizarre. Most people can''t feel it. Chen fan, who practices internal power and body, has very weak mental power. She absolutely has the ability to kill Chen Fan in an instant! "


    Yue was surprised and said: "then she nodded and said:" what you said is reasonable. The woman said that she had a chance to kill, but she wasted it. On the contrary, she learned from Ling''s news that this guy really came from the silver armour man''s side. This is not wrong. This woman''s enemy is not wrong! But clearly is the enemy, a great opportunity in front of her, she did not cherish, until lost... She didn''t regret it either... What''s the situation?


    But now there is a possibility! Chen Fan forgets the task, but it''s because she should have forgotten the task. However, due to the intermittent memory, she had a little impression that she should be dealing with some people. But she also knows that now that she has lost the attack music, she is an existence with zero attack power! In this environment, she can''t get along at all, so she wants to find some bodyguards to help her. Coincidentally, she met the target of the mission, that is, chen fan, but she didn''t know and forgot. But want to recruit a few bodyguards, so with the spirit of temptation to control chen fan to protect her. Last time, she helped Chen Fan with treatment, which also makes sense, because it''s nothing strange. After all, for her, she just wanted to save her bodyguard.


    This explanation is really smooth, but there is a premise, she is indeed amnesia! If this can be proved, then this explanation is very possible!


    How to prove it is actually very simple. You just need to test each other to see if you really forget the music of the attack department. It''s very easy to force her to do it. Chen fan can do it.


    I want to talk to you when I think of the next month


    Chen fan is surprised. What''s the matter? What happened?


    Zilin''s face changed, thinking that she wanted to tell her story. Suddenly, she was a little anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    In the case of Zilin''s uneasiness, Yue also quietly left. When Zilin recovered, she found that she was alone.


    Zilin didn''t worry about safety, but he was a little anxious. He wanted to go to Chen fan to have a look, but he didn''t know where they were, and it was not easy to find them.


    At this moment, a half moon light made of pure energy flew to Zilin. The speed was very fast. In a twinkling of an eye, it had flashed over 100 meters and came to the front of Zilin.


    Zilin was startled. In an instant, he put on the multicolored Qin, and the string became pure white. It seemed that he could still feel a holy breath!


    Chen fan, the three of them were hiding to observe Zilin. When they saw that the strings of wucaiqin became pure white, their eyes lit up.


    She''s going to do it? If you do it, it means you don''t lose your memory, then you have ulterior motives!


    It''s a pity that Chunlin and Ziqin didn''t use their power to attack each other, but they did.


    When EZ collides with the pure white energy shield outside Zilin, it dissipates instantly! Among them, Zilin didn''t do anything, but looked at the front suspiciously.


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "there is the function of the defense system. This Lingbao seems to be very strong."


    Yue frowned and said: "but in this case, we can''t force the opponent to have the ability to attack. There are no melee monsters in this layer, so we can''t send them."


    The Ninth level monster is butterfly, only this one! But these butterflies are useless to Zilin, so the plan to let the monster force her to do it is not broken, and the heroes can only force her to do it by using global tricks. Unfortunately, I didn''t expect that the other side had the ability of Defense Department, which directly blocked this big move.


    This time the test did not find out whether the other party was amnesia, it ended in failure.


    Chen Fan helpless way: "must, still go out first, go back too late, lest she rises suspicion."


    Yue nods and follows chen fan to Zilin. However, Lian stares at the colorful zither in Zilin''s hand.


    Yue didn''t find out at the beginning, maybe she didn''t care, but love is a person who likes Qin. When she first met Zilin, she saw that Qin. At that time, I remember very clearly that the string of that Qin was dark green! At this time, she changed it into pure white!It seems that the previous ideas are all wrong, love to change the ability to need to change the score, but Zilin do not! Because her ability is from the colorful piano, just change the color!


    Multicolored, love moment eyes a bright, if you guess correctly, this piano has a total of five functions! At present, two have been discovered, one is vitality, the other is defensive, and the other three are unknown. But one of them must be an attack system, and the other two should have an auxiliary system. So the only thing I don''t know is the last one. What is it?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C694

    "Zilin!"


    Chen Fan shouts from a distance, which makes Zilin tremble. He thinks that this guy has come to ask a question.


    But after seeing that Chen Fan''s expression had not changed, Zilin was surprised. Didn''t she inform? What are they talking about?


    Anyway, it''s a good thing that there''s no information. Zilin''s heart is a little relaxed and smiles at Chen fanwei.


    Chen fan came to Zilin and was embarrassed to say, "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Before Zilin spoke, Yue, who came from behind, took the lead in saying: "I heard the sound of Qin from a distance just now. Did sister Zilin play it? But why does it break in a moment? "


    Zilin said with a light smile, "I just play it with my hands. I don''t want to play it. I hope it doesn''t disturb you."


    Chen Fan didn''t care and said, "it''s nothing. We''re just chatting. It''s not a big deal. OK, let''s go on."


    Seeing that Chen Fan was about to leave, Zilin quickly grabbed him and said, "just now


    Chen Fanqi turned his head strangely and saw that Zilin wanted to talk and stop. He wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    After thinking about it, Zilin shook his head and said, "nothing..."


    I wanted to tell her about the attack, but she didn''t want to expose her strength, so she decided to hide it. Anyway, that attack is very weak. With the strength of this summoner, it should not cause any danger.


    At this time, love came back, but she pulled the following month to her side and whispered: "this woman''s music skill comes from that piano! I guess she doesn''t have that ability, and that piano doesn''t need to change the score at all, just need to change the color of the strings to play different movements! She said that her amnesia caused her to forget the attack movement, which was obviously deceptive! The woman didn''t lose her memory, but she didn''t know why she didn''t switch to the aggressive color. "


    The month startles a way: "how can? What should we do now? "


    "What are you afraid of?" she said with a smile? With you, the other side can''t use Yin move. With me, the other side can''t use mental energy. With Chen fan, the other side can''t succeed in sneak attack. What else do you think she can do under such circumstances? We just need to wait and see what she''s up to! Doesn''t she like temptation? Then let her tempt you. Do you believe that she can''t tempt you, but she is deeply involved in it? "


    The month doesn''t understand a way: "why?"


    Love explained: "this is what happens between a man and a woman. Even if one side is tempting the other, she is also suffering from temptation. This is a two-way relationship, not one-way! Even if Chen fan doesn''t do anything, this woman will have a trace of affection, but do you think our husband will do nothing? "


    Yue suddenly shook her head and said: "if there is a beautiful woman throwing her arms, this guy will open his hands to meet... But what if Chen fan is tempted? "


    Love funny way: "is it possible? I admit that this woman is very beautiful, but she is obviously a person who has never experienced the affairs of men and women, and Chen fan can be regarded as climbing out of the pile of women. If she is seduced by a chick, he deserves it


    Yue suddenly woke up and said in surprise, "you don''t want to turn her around, do you?"


    Love slyly narrowed his eyes and whispered: "one more ally is better than one more enemy, don''t you think? Xiaoyueyue ~ "


    "


    The latter two women create opportunities for Zilin, which gives her plenty of time. However, at present, her relationship with Chen fan is not even a friend. It is very difficult to open up this situation. As the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. As long as you become a friend, the favor between the two sides will definitely rise very fast. Unfortunately, Zilin doesn''t know how to improve the relationship between the two sides.


    After walking for a long time, love suddenly whispered to the moon, "let''s leave for a while."


    Yue was surprised and said, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    Love said with a smile: "the other party lost the help of the piano, resulting in this situation can not be developed, there is no way to move on, we have to help, break the deadlock! Let her play a few more times to improve the relationship between her and Chen fan, then she will act, and finally... Only then will it fall! "


    The month hesitates a way: "if she killed chen fan directly?"


    Love shook her head and confidently said, "she won''t do that. I firmly believe that, and you should believe it too!"


    The month looked at Zilin one eye, finally nodded: "I hope so, if there is danger, we will come ahead of time."


    Love and the month''s "quietly" leave and did not hide Zilin''s perception, found behind the two light bulbs do not know why to leave, Zilin was very happy.


    However, she remained silent. After walking with Chen Fan for a few minutes, she firmly believed that they had gone far away. Then she bowed to Chen Fan and said, "I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest for a while?"


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "well, you have just recovered from the injury. You should have more rest. Love, moon, you... Why? What about people? "


    Behind him is empty, let alone human, even without shadow, which makes Chen Fan silly. What''s the situation? Went to the bathroom? Why don''t you even remind me?Zi Lin also pretended to be very puzzled and suggested, "we just have a rest here, waiting for our two sisters to catch up."


    Chen Fan sat on the ground and closed his eyes to rest. As for the next "enemy", chen fan was not afraid of her.


    Zilin saw that Chen Fan closed his eyes, held out his hand to hold the wucaiqin, looked left and right, and then played a soft music.


    Chen fan was shocked when he heard the sound of the piano. He thought of the warning from Yue, and knew that the woman was not well intentioned. However, when he heard the soft melody, his nervous mood suddenly relaxed, and people became confused, as if they were going to sleep.


    The main reason is that Chen Fan''s mental strength is too low to resist Zilin''s "attack". Even though he knows that the piano can''t be heard, he still can''t do anything. On the contrary, he seems to enjoy it.


    Feeling Chen Fan''s situation in the distance, she said with a smile: "this woman really did it again! Next is the time to watch a good play. The other party sent a woman over. Don''t you know that Chen Fan was born to be a woman


    At the beginning, it''s ready for you, and then it''s time to enter the key stage. I''m curious about how this woman will tempt. Hasn''t she heard that there is a two-way relationship between men and women? Just like when the first love tempts chen fan, but he is trapped in it. I have a deep understanding of it. So she is not worried, because she knows that Zilin will definitely fall in love with each other faster than chen fan!


    Think of here, love is looking forward to, excitedly toward the Moon said: "go, it''s time to go back, can''t let this woman always play, otherwise chen fan will be tempted by the other party first step, find a chance to let her play a few times, later won''t let her play, she can only rely on the original means to lure. Tut Tut, I really look forward to this guy being seduced instead of being seduced. It must be very interesting. Xiaoyueyue, don''t you think so? "


    It''s too bad for you to play with the evil girl...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C695

    When love and moon return, Zilin stops playing in an instant. At the same time, chen fan wakes up, but he doesn''t feel anything wrong with his body.


    Several people didn''t seem to care about what happened just now. They continued to walk aimlessly, and love and moon would play missing from time to time. Zilin would also play two songs for Chen fan during this time.


    Although poor Chen Fan wanted to resist every time, he could not help but listen to the music. He had no power in general. He could only be slaughtered and forced to listen to the wonderful music...


    What''s more depressing is that Chen fan doesn''t have much reaction after listening to it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to have it, but that he can''t have it. The seeds planted in his heart have sprouted. Chen Fan''s liking for Zilin rises like a rocket. Let him know that Zilin has no intention, but he doesn''t take any action. This is the horror of spiritual temptation!


    This situation makes Zilin very happy. She thought it would take several days to complete this task. It''s good to find a reason to play a song every day. But I didn''t expect that there were so many opportunities today. She played it several times in a row. Now she and Chen Fan''s relationship has risen to the point of friends, just add more oil, rise to intimate relationship, then you can put forward to let him follow her, presumably at that time Chen Fan deliberately refused also useless!


    Spiritual temptation is a kind of mind control, the effect is abnormal! You know that this woman has a problem, but you are not alert to her. On the contrary, you will excuse her in your heart and think that she is a good person.


    Chen fan is now in this state of brain confusion. On the one hand, he deeply knows that this woman is the enemy, the silver armour man''s side, and should be on guard against her. But on the other hand, chen fan has a feeling that this woman is not here to harm her. On the contrary, she feels a kind smell from her, which makes Chen Fan unable to be vigilant.


    Zilin, who had been overjoyed, was depressed because the two "sisters" didn''t leave, and she was always behind, not far away, which made her want to play without a chance.


    She''s not afraid of Yueyue. What she''s afraid of is love. This woman''s music skill doesn''t come from Qin, but from self-cultivation! Although she is Xuanji and holds Lingbao, her musical skill comes from wucaiqin and she doesn''t know it!


    But love is not the same, she is self-cultivation up, step by step to understand the experience! In terms of skill, it may not be as good as the Xuan level Lingbao wucaiqin, but in terms of experience and knowledge of Yingong, love is definitely better than Zilin!


    With such a great God behind her, Zilin is not confident that she can evade her perception and sneak into her mental power. So now she can only wait for two light bulbs to "get lost" again while chatting with Chen fanduo to increase her favor.


    Zilin secretly looks behind her. Seeing that the two girls are still hanging behind her, she is suddenly discouraged. It seems that the two girls won''t leave in a short time. Don''t waste this time. Talk more with the summoner to increase her favor.


    Thinking of this, Zilin asked Chen Fan with a puzzled expression, "where are we going?"


    This is really strange to her. Where did she go all the way? Is this an outing? It''s not boring not to play strange or go down, but to walk around in this broken cave?


    Chen Fan said with a smile: "we are going to the 12th floor, but as you know, the place here is relatively large. It''s really not easy to find the array to go to the next level. Aren''t we looking for it now? Maybe you feel that we have taken a lot of wrong paths. I''m used to it. It''s like a maze here. It''s normal to take repeated routes, isn''t it? "


    Zilin is still full of doubts. Can''t this Summoner control the environment? Why not just break through the wall? Isn''t it much more convenient to take a straight line than to take a detour?


    But she can''t ask this question. She is playing the role of the first level group, and those people can''t know that Chen fan has the ability to control the environment.


    Asked a question, but the answer made her more confused, which made Zilin a headache. Fortunately, she was not curious about the baby, otherwise she would have to itch to death.


    The problem of the route, Zilin is no longer too entangled. No matter where he goes, he will follow. At present, he still has to add a powerful medicine in his heart!


    Zilin asked naturally: "in my memory, I found many people wearing silver armor. They seem to be very powerful. Do you know who they are?"


    Chen Fan said with a bitter smile, "I don''t know much about their news. I only know that they are from another universe, but I can decide one thing, that is, they are invaders!"


    Zilin''s face changed slightly, but he soon recovered and said with a light smile, "yes, to you... As far as we are concerned, they are invaders, but each side has its own reasons for fighting. Both sides think that the other side is evil. I think you can understand that. "


    Chen Fan agreed with this and said with a smile: "yes, since ancient times, there has been no real teacher of justice! The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, that''s all! Maybe for them, we have plenty of land and excellent environment, which is very attractive to them. In my eyes, there are no good people or bad people. If I am in their camp, I will think that invasion is the best choice! After all, they are not wrong when they stand in their position! But unfortunately, I''m on this side at the moment, so for me, they are the enemy. They play the attacking side, and I play the defending side! Do you understand what I say? "Purple Lin Leng Leng, smile way: "you this kind of view is really strange."


    Chen Fan didn''t think there was any problem. He shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I''m just making good use of transposition thinking. Don''t limit my thinking to your own position, because in this way, you will regard all enemies as evil people, and you are the teacher of justice! In fact, you just need to think about it from another perspective, and you will find that you are not so good either. "


    Zilin jokingly said: "listen to you say so, on the contrary, they are right?"


    Chen Fan immediately waved his hand and said, "how could I have said that? I just regard myself as an outsider to analyze rationally. In fact, in my heart, I wish those guys would go away early! Do you know how hard it was for me to be chased all the way from the second floor? Ah, it''s hard to look back on the past. If it hadn''t been for my great fortune, I would have hung up long ago. "


    Zilin deliberately pretended to be joking and said casually, "in that case, you can just rebel and run to their place. Isn''t it that you don''t have to work so hard?"


    Chen Fan knew very well. He looked at Zilin and said, "in fact, if I have nothing to worry about, maybe I can really think about it. But unfortunately, I have a wife and brothers here. I can''t leave them. What''s more, I killed at least 1000 of them. The combat group, not to mention that the special combat group is an elite force, but I killed most of them. I almost wiped out the last few strongest groups. Do you think that once I go, the other party will let me go? Zilin, you can''t think too simply. I can guarantee that even if their elder brother will let me go, they will not make me feel better. It''s very possible that I will be assassinated secretly to avenge their brother. Don''t you think? "


    Zilin''s face changed greatly. At the beginning, she didn''t think of this kind of thing. After all, she was not good at intrigue. She thought everything was too simple. She thought that all the people below would obey with the order of her father.


    But is that possible? Chen Fan destroyed the combat group and disabled the special combat group. This "great achievement" is enough to make him lose thousands of lives! If Chen Fan really goes, he will surely die! Because the masked man will kill him and give his men an account! He is the boss. If he wants to convince the public, he must do so! Otherwise, it will cold the hearts of the men!


    Zilin''s face was already pale after she thought about it. Now she didn''t know what to do and continued to do the task? But the task is to take him back, and once he has passed, he will die! In other words, this task is to let Zilin kill indirectly!


    Zilin doesn''t want to harm others. She can''t do it, but if she doesn''t take the high spirited guy back, the masked man''s mind will still be lost and unable to recover. At that time, there will be many wars, and I don''t know how many people will die.


    Take it back and die! If you don''t take it back, you''ll die! All the choices are in Zilin''s hands, one life in his left hand and a group of lives in his right hand. How should Zilin, a kind-hearted man who doesn''t like war or killing, choose?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C696

    After Chen Fan''s words, Zilin also understands the difficult choice she is facing now.


    She doesn''t know how to choose. It''s reasonable that she should take Chen fan back. After all, she has to take care of her compatriots. What''s more important is to die a person who can save thousands of lives!


    But Chen fan, they are innocent, have been defending all the time, never attacking. Although he killed a lot of fighters, it was also a counterattack. He didn''t take the initiative to attack, and people really didn''t step into their place.


    A person who has been defending passively, but now wants to take him to death. Zilin is in a mess for a while. She thinks that if she does that, she will live in guilt all her life.


    Chen fan doesn''t know how much influence his words have brought to Zilin. He just tells the truth. It''s strange that masked men will let him go. It''s impossible, unless he is mentally disabled.


    But Zilin''s words make Chen Fan strange. Although it seems to be unintentional, chen fan knows that it''s intentional! Does the other party mean to abduct him this time? Impossible? Is masked man really that stupid? Even if Chen fan has never read the book of war, he knows one thing. As long as he kills him, the morale of masked men will increase greatly, and then he can occupy the void with one go!


    It''s impossible to turn him into a subordinate in the past. I think it''s because I feel very strange about some wonderful things in Chen fan, so I want to study them and kill them after studying them.


    Chen fan also thought that this possibility is very big, the instantaneous awakening came over. No wonder Zilin didn''t kill him at first. He wanted to catch him alive...


    After understanding, chen fan is more at ease. At least he knows that Zilin won''t kill him. As for trying to turn him into a mouse, are you dreaming? OK, even if you really capture chen fan, so what? I don''t believe that your technology level can study the call scroll. If you can study it, you will be supernatural.


    After not worrying, chen fan was in a better mood. He was on guard against Zilin at first, and now he is more relaxed. Turn me? Don''t be kidding. I''ll turn you around...


    The unscrupulous Chen Fan''s idea is obviously in the same place with love. Everyone knows that this guy''s character never likes to be tough, which is the thing he hates the most. Of course, the best thing to do is to make up the cost of soldiers.


    But he didn''t know Zilin''s character, and he didn''t know where to start, so he had to wait and see. In order to avoid what she did to hate, leading to all the plans into water.


    Both sides have their own ideas. Instead of choosing to act urgently, they decided to be safe and careful!


    Chen Fan really likes to talk with this elegant and gentle woman. When talking with her, there will always be a feeling of ease and relaxation, perhaps because of Zilin''s character.


    At the beginning, Zilin only approached Chen Fan purposefully, but after talking with him, he gradually fell in love with this feeling. After all, chen fan is a funny person, and Zilin stays in the bamboo hut all the year round, and has little knowledge of some novel things outside. Therefore, whenever Chen Fan tells some jokes, Zilin will give out a burst of heartfelt laughter.


    Month bored to follow behind, not angry to love said: "this sex wolf is in the girl! It''s so nice to see one and love another


    Love didn''t care at all, said with a smile: "if he can really take this woman down, it will help him a lot. Don''t forget her identity, one of the twelve Xuan levels! Holding the super Lingbao colorful piano! The former can bring confidential information, while the latter can bring great combat power! "


    Month helpless way: "I also know, but the other party is good or bad master, can''t be like a little girl just chat a few words to be abducted?"? I don''t believe it, do you? "


    The more powerful people are, the less they look at men''s and women''s affairs, because the stronger their strength is, the higher their inner desire for power will be. For men and women, it is not so important for them. At most, it can only be regarded as a kind of relief in their spare time.


    In the past, lianheyue and others didn''t feel about Tianlin. First, they seldom met each other. Second, because of this reason, they were all in pursuit of power and had no time to care about men and women.


    However, after a reincarnation, he became an "ordinary person" and his strength suddenly plummeted. Instead, he had no desire for strength. As a result, Chen Fan "took advantage of the opportunity" and opened his heart.


    It''s not easy for Zilin to win her this time, unless she doesn''t pursue strength in her heart, but is it possible? How can you become a master without pursuing power?


    However, they did not expect that Zilin did not deliberately pursue power, otherwise she would have gone to learn Yingong long ago, instead of only having huge mental power, but no means of attack.


    It can be said that without wucaiqin in hand, Zilin is useless. Even ordinary people can kill her! She was different from other Xuanji, who had practiced more or less, but Zilin didn''t practice seriously from the beginning to the end. Except for the occasional practice of mental power, she didn''t even learn the method of using mental power.She is Xuanji because of her huge mental strength, which is far beyond Xuanji''s data. Moreover, with wucaiqin, even Shenji has to take it seriously.


    But all of Zilin''s attack, defense and mind control methods come from wucaiqin. Once wucaiqin leaves her hand, she will become an ordinary person, an ordinary person whose mental power is higher than the divine level.


    Night comes, but the void is still the same environment as the day, and I don''t know where the light comes from. In short, it''s the same day as the day.


    Time is learned from the call scroll. Chen fan has long lost the concept of time. If it wasn''t for the call scroll, he would not have known for a few days.


    There''s a "daily activity" in the evening, which is to beat up the Chirac.


    It''s the second time to kill him tonight. According to the explosive rate of that Keng father, he may return empty handed at night, but at least he has to try. Maybe it will explode. The best way to explode is to explode four pieces...


    Secretly let Caiyi inform the heroes to go back to the city, and then shut up and enter the virtual fantasy.


    At present, chen fan seems to have gone back to the era of online games, waiting for the boss to refresh and rush up excitedly. In the end, the boss is unwilling to fall to the ground and burst out all kinds of artifact...


    However, the boss is a bit stingy, let alone artifact, even a gold coin does not explode, dead is dead, directly refresh, nothing left to your players.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C697

    Time has passed for three days. Chen fan is extremely leisurely in these three days. He doesn''t need to worry about the assassination of the silver armour man, and he doesn''t need to worry about practicing all day long. Every day we just need to take a walk and talk about love, which is rare in the void.


    The heroes have long been taken back by Chen fan, and Chen Fan didn''t release them after he beat Chirac that night, because he had already cleared away the experience of the ninth layer that day. To refresh at least have to wait seven days, then there is no need to put the heroes outside, or with more peace of mind.


    In the past three days, Zilin has been very happy. She used to live alone, only accompanied by wucaiqin, without chatting with her or listening to her. It''s hard for her to survive this kind of life. But now when she meets chen fan, who is a living treasure, she has played all the things she can, but Chen fan, who can''t, tries to figure it out, which makes Zilin smile all the time in the past three days.


    As for the latter two light bulbs, they have been following in no hurry for three days, but they also found a doubt.


    Zilin looks very much like a princess in an ancient palace. She is elegant, gentle and knowledgeable. However, she has little knowledge of the outside world. She is a simple cage bird, a canary.


    This makes love and moon very strange. Zilin should be one of the twelve Xuan levels. It can''t be wrong. After all, Lingbao is in hand. Can it be fake? Can Xuan level unexpectedly the gate doesn''t go out two door don''t step, be a "house girl" like a lady of a big family generally? Doesn''t she have to do a task? Doesn''t she need to go out and kill? Is she a counselor? Just sit at home and work in front of the computer? What are you doing? Scientists?


    However, it is precisely because of this that lianheyue is more happy. They found that Zilin seems to be curious about some common things. In recent days, chen fan has played a lot of tricks with her. At present, she doesn''t look like Chen fan being seduced by her. On the contrary, she seems to be seduced by Chen fan.


    Zilin is trying to get close to Chen fan, and Chen fan is also trying to get close to Zilin. Both sides share the same purpose. With the "joint efforts" of the two people, the relationship will certainly soar.


    Indeed, love said that sentence is very correct, feelings this kind of thing is two-way, when you hold the goal deliberately close to the goal, in fact, you are also step by step into it. No one would be surprised at this. There are always...


    Chen Fan really liked Zilin. The seeds in his heart were the foundation, and then Zilin''s "careful cultivation" also played an important role.


    Zilin is attracted by Chen Fan''s personality. You know, on the silver armour man''s side, everyone focuses on cultivation. No matter how good the relationship is, when we meet on the road, we just talk casually. Like Chen fan, he never cultivates 24 hours a day, and pays attention to eating with you, drinking with you, playing with you. He is a super three company candidate...


    Maybe for others, chen fan is too annoyed and always quarrels with him. He can''t meditate. But Zilin is also a person who doesn''t like to practice. Now they hit it off and they''ve been playing crazy for three days.


    Compared with Chen Fan''s happy atmosphere, Yinjia man''s atmosphere is getting worse day by day.


    The mask man''s eyes flashed with a chill, and he said in a deep voice: "it''s been three days since Pai Zilin, and there''s no news at all?"


    Mingyuan bowed his head and said in a respectful voice: "your honor, I know from heaven''s luck that Zilin had already crossed with each other three days ago, and in the past three days, Zilin''s Qi luck has gradually increased, which means that the relationship between Zilin and the guy with high Qi luck is improving. So I don''t think you need to worry. Zilin is so smart that he knows when the best time is. If we do it rashly, we will destroy Zilin''s plan to sneak in, and we will make the other side more alert. "


    The masked man snorted coldly: "it''s been three days. Don''t I know what the ability of the five colored zither is? One day is enough, but she delayed it for three days


    Mingyuan has no words, and he is not a thousand mile eye. He just sees the general information from the fate. How can he know the specific action?


    The lonely dust beside the masked man said in a low voice: "my Lord, something must have happened to Zilin, which delayed the progress. In fact, this is not a problem. The other side is so powerful and has so many abilities that Zilin may not be able to control the other side in silence. If it is controlled in a short period of time, does it not mean that the strength of the other side is mediocre? I don''t think the person who can kill the special operations team is a small character, is he? "


    The masked man heard the words, his expression slowed slightly, nodded and said: "indeed, what you said is reasonable. The other party is a summoner, so it''s normal for him to cultivate his mental power and have certain resistance. And with that guy''s weird ability, it''s no surprise that he has some ability to resist mental attacks. But we can''t always wait like this. The longer we delay, the worse it will be for us! Wait another day for Zilin! If she doesn''t come back tomorrow, send someone to help her! I think that by tomorrow, the summoner should be almost controlled, and the combat strength will definitely decline! "


    Seeing Mingyuan, Gu Chen nodded. Gu Chen said with a smile, "since the venerable has decided, we are not against it, but I have some suggestions for tomorrow''s candidates."The masked man said casually, "let me know if you have any suggestions."


    Gu Chen bowed his head slightly and said, "I think Mingyuan must follow him, in case the other side has some strange abilities to escape. In this way, he can use Mingyuan''s fortune to pursue the other side. As for the rest of the candidates


    The masked man interrupted him and said, "I know you want to go again, but I already said it, it''s not time for you to do it! The summoner of the other side can let Zilin control his mind and make his mental power disordered and unable to summon! Then the other side can take only one way, that is to escape! So, send a strong wind tomorrow! "


    Gu Chen sighs to himself, and misses another task. Every day, he''s locked up in it and stifling birds...


    When they were ready to leave after the negotiation, Mingyuan suddenly said, "your honor, I hope I can ask for another one!"


    Mask man is about to leave the footsteps of a meal, strange way: "who?"


    There is a trace of dignified in Mingyuan''s eyes, and he said seriously: "Ming God!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C698

    Time flash, chen fan and Zilin have been together for four days, although Zilin has not asked, but Chen fan knows she is in doubt, because they have not found the next level of array!


    This is what Chen fan means. He doesn''t want to take Zilin, a "dangerous person", to the 12th floor. You know, Zilin only needs to play casually, and the whole 12th floor will be destroyed by her alone! Chen fan can''t take the responsibility. Although it seems that Zilin is not that kind of person, he is the enemy after all. Chen Fan dare not take the risk.


    So Chen Fan didn''t go down to the next level. Instead, he worked with Zilin on the Ninth level. However, it always leads to the suspicion of others, and Chen fan is also worried about it.


    It''s like an explosion-proof bomb, which can''t be taken by Chen Lin at any time. The 12th floor of the void is like a residential building. As an explosion-proof expert, will you take a bomb to the residential building? If you miss, the bomb will explode and kill a lot of people, will you take the responsibility?


    Zilin found that Chen fan had something on his mind and asked, "do you have something on your mind? Look at your frown. If you have any trouble, you may as well say it. Maybe I can help you


    Chen Fan turned his eyes and said it? What do I say? Elder sister, don''t go down here with me. Will you live here forever?


    Pretending to be relaxed, he said with a smile: "aha, it''s nothing big. I can solve it myself. By the way, Zilin, what do you want to play today?"


    Zilin said strangely: "Chen fan, how can I feel that you always play with me, like... It''s just a drag on me. "


    Chen Fan jumped in his heart and said, "no, I just want to play with you and make you happy? Have fun these four days? "


    Zilin didn''t deny this. As soon as his eyes brightened, he was very excited and said, "well, these four days are my happiest days. Thank you, chen fan!"


    Chen Fan waved his hand casually and said, "thank you. We have a good or bad friend. We say it''s too outsider."


    Love came out from behind and interjected: "yes, thank you. If you really want to thank you, you can promise each other by yourself."


    Zilin was startled. She didn''t really think about this. Although she didn''t deny that she had a good liking for Chen fan, it wasn''t to that extent. And she knows that two people are impossible, chen fan is the one that the venerable must kill, and she is the subordinate of the venerable!


    But Zilin really doesn''t want to take Chen fan back, because she knows that Chen Fan didn''t do anything wrong, but has been bullied, he just as a defender, a counterattack! They are the ones who invade. Unfortunately, they are the same, but they can''t say that Chen fan is a villain.


    Moreover, judging from these four days, chen fan''s character is really not bad, and even a little childish. He especially likes mischief and always makes people laugh. Such a person, want Zilin to take him back to die, Zilin can''t do, can''t make this difficult choice.


    Love see purple Lin a face flushed, just want to tease a few times, suddenly heart move, toward Chen fanning heavy way: "someone''s coming!"


    Chen fan a Leng, small voice way: "is the person over there?"? But haven''t they already sent one? What do you mean by sending someone here again this time? "


    Love guessed: "maybe the other party sees that the woman has not come back, so send some people to meet her. In a word, you should be more careful this time. The other party only has three people, all of them should be above Xuan level!"


    Chen Fan''s heart is startled, three Xuan levels? If they meet, Zilin is bound to "rebel" in an instant, then they are four Xuanji, wocao! How to fight this?


    Knowing the seriousness of the matter, chen fan pulled Zilin and said, "let''s go, today I''ll take you to play the escape game! You two, go back first


    Love and month although very worried, but they also know Xuanji battle, they can''t help, but will become a burden, so finally nodded, said: "then you are careful."


    But Zilin didn''t know at the moment, so she wanted to ask, but she was dragged away by Chen Fan in a hurry, which made her a woman with ordinary constitution very hard. She almost fell to the ground several times.


    Seeing this, chen fan did not stop talking. He carried Zilin on his back and walked away quickly.


    Finally, Zilin had a chance to breathe. After a short rest, he quickly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen Fan turned his head to look at her, and said faintly: "you sent three people over there, Zilin. It seems that the time of playing with you is coming to an end. Do you think I should kill you now? In case you meet them later? "


    Zilin was surprised, but recovered quickly and said calmly: "maybe killing me is the best choice for you. If you want to do it, you can do it. I will not resist. In addition, what I said just now is from my heart. These four days are really my happiest days. Maybe it''s a good choice to die in your hands. "


    As soon as Chen Fan''s expression changed, he returned to his original appearance. He reached out and patted Zilin angrily. However, at the moment, he was on his back. His palm obviously patted the wrong place. Without waiting for Zilin to cry out, chen fan took the lead in saying, "cough! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, how to say a friend, and I don''t have the habit of killing flowers. Wait for me with the three goods PK, you can not come out to help me thank God, if I win, please eat hot pot! If you lose, remember to buy me a first-class coffin. The price is at least 10 trillion yuan, but I don''t think you can buy that kind of coffin, so you still expect me to win. "Zilin''s face changed when she heard that someone was coming from there. She didn''t care that Chen Fangang took advantage of her. Her mind was in a mess.


    She knew that she had to make a choice today. She had no way out. As soon as the two sides met, she had to choose to help one side.


    Zilin doesn''t know how to choose, so at present, she only hopes to escape. She hopes that Chen Fanzhen can take her to escape without meeting them.


    But unfortunately, chen fan fled for a while, and the wall next to him was suddenly broken. Chen Fan was surprised, and he speeded up in a flash.


    There are three people coming out of the hole in the wall. The one on the right is Mingyuan, while the one on the left is a man with a turquoise turban. He has a sword on his waist and is wearing his usual silver armour. He looks a little nondescript.


    As for the man in the middle, he was also wearing a silver armour and a sharp sword around his waist, but he looked gloomy and expressionless, just like his dead parents.


    Mingyuan looked at Tianyun in his hand and said, "it''s very fast, but no matter how fast it is, this guy can''t run away!"


    The man with the turquoise turban on his left pulled out his sword and said, "rabbits can''t be faster than hunters. I''ll catch them first and stop them!"


    After that, without waiting for Mingyuan to respond, the whole person flashed and disappeared in an instant.


    And Ming Yuan was surprised and said: "the guy of fast wind is too careless! It''s dangerous to rush up alone. Let''s speed up and hope that guy can stand it alone. "


    Chen fan was running at full power at this time, almost whistling like a gust of wind, but soon he made a sudden brake and stopped.


    There are many people in front of us. A silver armour man with a turquoise turban looks very strange. Modern style silver armour and ancient style sword are different.


    Chen fan was commenting like a designer over there, but Zilin on Chen Fan''s back was wondering why she suddenly stopped. However, when she looked up and saw the man in front of her, she was shocked and said, "gale? How could it be you? "


    Gale said with a smile: "why not me? The venerable thinks that the summoner has too many means and extraordinary escape ability, so he specially sent me to pursue him. Zilin, you should understand that no one can escape under my pursuit! "


    Zi Lin''s face sank, and he whispered to Chen Fan: "this man is very strong. You are not an opponent, and his biggest characteristic is speed. You can''t run away. Let me down."


    Chen fan put down Zilin, and the strong wind over there said: "Zilin, you don''t have to intervene in the next thing. Go to one side and have a rest."


    But Zilin didn''t listen to him. After half a moment''s silence, he suddenly put the colorful zither in front of his chest and said: "if you are here to take him away, I don''t agree!"


    Gale a Leng, inconceivable way: "Hey, Zilin, what are you doing? My Lord''s order is to let you take him and the high spirited guy back, not to let you be a bodyguard, OK


    Zilin said seriously, "he''s a good man, and he didn''t do anything wrong. I''m against your taking him back to death!"


    Gale suddenly headache, helpless way: "OK, even so, what can you do? Zilin, you can''t even step on an insect. Do you want to fight me? Stop it and get out of the way. "


    Zilin bit his lip and said, "I can help you!"


    As soon as the wind''s face changed, he frowned and said, "Zilin, are you serious?"


    "Of course!"


    Gale shook his head and looked at Chen Fan beside him. He hummed coldly: "I don''t know what you did to Zilin, but I tell you, even if Zilin helps you, you can''t be my opponent!"


    Chen Fan looks puzzled, saying, who can tell me what happened? Just now I guessed that Zilin would "mutiny". Sure enough, Zilin has mutinied...


    But this green scarf army guy even said that he could pick me and Zilin alone? Are you kidding, man? Are you a God? Aren''t you a mystery, too? Cow B coax actually said he can pick two? Sister, don''t tell me. I''ve actually fought with the guy who defends No.1. Don''t tell me you''re the tortoise shell.


    Gale, the leader of the pursuit team! In the twelve Xuan level, the combat effectiveness ranks second! Lingbao is the sword, Lingjian ¡¤ Shanhua!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C699

    Chen Fan hands a move, all the heroes summoned out, the name of the auxiliary moment to expand the aura.


    But Zilin saw a little surprise in her eyes, but it''s not the time to ask. She sat on the ground, put the colorful piano on her lap, and put her hand on it. Suddenly, the strings turned blue!


    When the wind saw it, he said in a deep voice, "Zilin, do you want to betray me?"


    Zilin said faintly: "I think you should know that when the venerable ordered another war to break out, I wanted to leave, but the venerable didn''t agree, so I stayed there. So, what about betrayal? As early as in the beginning, I can say that I quit. Now Zilin is just an ordinary woman. I am different from you. You are looking forward to strength and fighting, but I happen to be the opposite. Gale, I didn''t know that taking him back would kill him before he came, otherwise I would never take this task! "


    The strong wind points at Chen Fan with his sword and says, "this man, I must take him back! And the guy with high fortune. By the way, Zilin, where''s that guy? "


    When we met just now, there were only chen fan and Zilin. We didn''t see any high spirited guys at all. Did they run away?


    Zilin shook his head and said, "I won''t tell you anything. I''m sorry."


    After that, Zilin pressed the string with both hands and gently stirred it up. An elegant and peaceful tune sounded, covering the whole environment!


    Chen Fan felt different when Zilin began to play, and infinite power emerged in his body! No matter the basic attributes of strength, defense and speed, even the three Xuanji who have to fight are no longer afraid, courage!


    The heroes are also increased by Zilin, and their attributes are improved again! The biggest improvement is suona, the combination of the two instruments and the blending of the instruments. In a moment, suona''s aura surpasses Caiyi and reaches level 100! The only pity is that Sona''s aura is single, but Caiyi''s aura is three in one!


    Chen fan was startled and looked at Zilin in surprise. I''ll go. It''s too strong! This is called assistance. This NIMA has raised the overall combat effectiveness by 5 levels! But it didn''t reach the Xuan level, but the sub Xuan level, only one step away from the Xuan level!


    But even so, chen fan also completely put down his heart, Yaxuan level is enough, although you are a real Xuanji level, but so many Yaxuan levels together, you can''t be a real card, unless you are a god level, but is that possible?


    But Zilin didn''t relax at all. Instead, he said: "Chen fan, don''t be careless! The advantage of strong wind is speed, not ordinary speed. His speed just now is only his own speed, and he has no ability to use his spirit sword! His spirit sword is called Shanhua. It can flash to you in an instant! That is, it can move in an instant! "


    Chen fan was surprised, but before he had a reaction, the strong wind over there suddenly disappeared. Chen Fan''s heart jumped and quickly turned to block his right hand in front of him. He only heard the sound of metal intersection, and then there was no sound.


    When Chen fan saw clearly behind him, he found that there was no one. When he was stunned, purple Lin''s anxious voice came from his side: "be careful!"


    Chen Fan didn''t know where the enemy was, so he had to summon all the zombie troops out and put them around his body. The next moment, a sharp weapon in front of him sounded! And in a short period of time, chen fan summoned out of the twelve sky level zombies, strangely all were attacked, from the call to the ground, just two seconds!


    "Shua!"


    In the original position of the wind, a ghost like figure appears, it is the wind with the spirit sword, at this time, he is looking at Chen Fan with a smile.


    "Even if you are my opponent, I can''t tell you the speed! You can only be beaten passively, and I can appear around you several times in a short time. Just now I was just warming up. If you are willing to go back with me, I can make you suffer less


    Chen Fan looked at the twelve zombies who fell on the ground, with a cold sweat on his forehead. The enemy''s strength is not strong, but the terror is the speed! Infinite instant move! This kind of existence, unless you are also moving in an infinite instant, can''t resist the attack from all sides!


    The other side''s speed is too fast, even the control skills can''t be thrown to him, people are like a mirage moving very fast, skills can''t hit people at all!


    However, there is a way to deal with him, but this method is very bad, and it takes a lot of time. The other party should be able to come up with a solution.


    Chen Fan sighed, at present there is no other way, again rotten also have to try. After thinking about it, chen fan whispers an order to Caiyi, asking her to pass the order to a group of heroes, while he himself calmly looks at the wind, guarding against his hand again.


    The Gale said slowly: "how are you thinking about it? War or surrender? To be honest, the venerable is very interested in you. In fact, you may not die even if you go. If you find any use value in you, you may live, don''t you think? Revolt, no doubt die, surrender, a ray of life! I think you are also a smart person. You should know how to choose? "


    Chen Fan looked at the heroes, then sneered: "I''m sorry, I''m a fool, so I choose to resist!"


    He decided to teach chen fan a lesson. Some hard bones have to be knocked to be obedient!However, when the wind flashed to Chen Fan''s side, suddenly a burst of pressure came from all directions, but he just flashed in, and he didn''t have time to make the next move, so he couldn''t use the ability of Shanhua again, so he had to spread his internal power to protect his whole body.


    "Bang!"


    Attacks from all directions instantly envelop the wind, and all kinds of skills fall on the internal power cover of the wind, which brings strong damage to the wind!


    A wave of skills ended, the wind is not nonsense, flash out of the hero surrounded, looking at them in disbelief.


    Chen fan has a little smile on his face. His directional skills are not good because he can''t keep up with his speed... But it''s OK. We also have non directional skills, such as range attack...


    You just need to know where you''re going to be next, where you''re going to throw your skills, and let yourself fly to death. That''s Chen Fan''s plan!


    After all, the range skill has a range, and the target of the opponent is Chen fan, so just throw the range skill to Chen fan. And we are all in the same camp, throwing will not hurt, so this wave of fighting, is Chen fan side took advantage!


    It''s a pity that this plan is really bad, because it''s a passive counterattack. If people don''t come in, or turn to kill your baby, there''s no way for you!


    Gale did get a little hurt just now, mainly because he was unprepared and caught off guard. Although he reluctantly put his internal power outside to protect his body, he still got a little hurt after all.


    This kind of crazy Summoner who throws an attack on his master doesn''t know where this guy summoned him. What''s more strange is why the summoner didn''t do anything? Obviously, he was attacked several times. What''s the situation?


    The common sense thought pit the gale once, because no Summoner will throw an attack to its master. This is a treaty! Limit summon and do not attack the master! Everyone knows that the Summoner''s body is very fragile, because they only practice mental power, just like Zilin, and never practice defense. Their defense is no different from ordinary people!


    This kind of existence, if it is hit by the attack of summon beast, then it must be a moment! Although gale knew that this Summoner was a wonderful work, she did not expect that even the summoner was also a wonderful work. She was not limited by the treaty and attacked her master!


    This time, he made a somersault, which made the wind very angry. A group of rookies, let him hurt! Just now, he said that neither of you is an opponent. Now you are beaten back. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    Chen fan saw each other''s flickering eyes and had a headache. Originally, he wanted to cripple the other side with the "sneak attack" just now, but he didn''t expect that the other side turned out to be Xuan level, only slightly injured.


    Now the other party will certainly shift the target, not to kill chen fan, but to kill the hero first! There are so many heroes, chen fan can''t guess which hero this guy will fly to next second, so that "sneak attack" plan is abandoned.


    With a helpless sigh, chen fan summoned all the heroes back, and said to the strong wind: "well, you are Niu B, but I have no way to surrender! Let''s fight one by one. If you win, you''re good. I''ll commit suicide immediately. You can take my body back. I''ll be taught by your boss. I''ll see how you can do it! So for the sake of you, I''m good and everyone is good, you put some water to let me win, OK? "


    Wind mouth a smoke, but still not the slightest worry, said: "even the body is OK, you want to die, now commit suicide, save me."


    Chen Fan suddenly silly eyes, what is the situation? Don''t you mean to catch the live ones?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C700

    There was sweat on the forehead of the strong wind, and even the hand holding the sword trembled.


    Zilin never fights, not because she won''t, but because she doesn''t want to. But no one dares to underestimate the strength of Zilin, because she and wucaiqin Union, she is the God level!


    She was ranked in Xuan level because Zilin''s auxiliary ability was only Xuan level, and she didn''t fight all the time, so she couldn''t be ranked in Shen level. Although it''s a pity that it''s a powerful Lingbao, no one says anything. After all, only Zilin, a person with extraordinary mental power, can use the wucaiqin. Other people, even the venerable, can''t play it for too long!


    But once Zilin no longer just as an assistant, but began to fight, then she is the absolute God! Although this Xuanshen is not able to resist the wind at the beginning!


    One step away, thousands of miles away! Purplish red string represents the strongest power of wucaiqin - God level attack power!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C701

    The moment he saw the purple string, he was stunned. He didn''t believe his eyes, and even suspected that it was an illusion, but no matter what he thought, everything remained the same.


    Gale had to accept a cruel reality -- the purple rain which had not been released for more than 20 years finally broke out!


    Purple Lin face unchanged, gently stroking the string, said: "gale, I don''t want to repeat, leave at once!"


    Although the wind knows that Zilin is an existence that he can''t stir up at this time, he still solemnly stands in front of Shanhua and says in a deep voice: "sorry, I must take him away!"


    Purple Lin hands meal, eyes flash a trace of resolute, deeply looking at the wind, without the slightest emotion way: "then don''t blame me don''t read the old love!"


    The hands at a standstill danced again, but this time it was not just a gentle caress, it was the beginning of plucking the strings! When the first note jumps out from the colorful piano, a terrible spiritual attack shoots at the wind!


    The reaction of strong wind is very fast. At the beginning of Zilin''s playing, he immediately launched his ability and flashed to Zilin''s back. The shining sword sent out cold light and stabbed Zilin''s back!


    However, when the tip of the sword is about to pierce the back of Zilin, it seems to be stopped by an invisible net, which makes it difficult for the sword to move forward!


    Zilin didn''t turn his head back. He suddenly plucked the string. It was another attack of spirit, straight to the wind. This time, the wind was a slow beat. He was directly hit by the mental attack. He suddenly felt his mind sank and nearly fell into a coma.


    Forced to resist the confusion in my mind, the wind quickly flashed back, and then half knelt on the ground, looking painfully at Zilin.


    Strong! It''s so strong! After the trial just now, the wind found that Zilin had spread all over the spiritual network within 10 meters around her! It''s a dream to attack her by speed! Those mental powers can be turned into attacks at any time to attack you!


    Purple Lin stopped playing, still back to the wind, light way: "I said, you are not my opponent, go back."


    Bearing the pain in his head, he stood up and said with a bitter smile: "I have to admit that you are very strong, Zilin. Even if Huiyao comes, I think you will have to give up the throne of Xuanji''s combat power first to you. But it''s a pity that Ming Yuan felt yesterday that today would not be very smooth, so the protagonist today is not me! "


    Zi Lin frowned and said, "I heard that there are three of you. Besides you, who are the other two?"


    "It''s us!"


    With the reply, two figures appeared beside the strong wind, looked at the weak strong wind, and shook his head slightly.


    Zilin turned around and looked at the man. When she saw Mingyuan, it was no surprise. But when she saw the dead man, she suddenly exclaimed: "God of hell? Why are you


    The man, who was called Hades, said without any emotion, "the venerable commands."


    Zilin''s face became pale, and her hands were holding the wucaiqin. After she saw this man, she knew that even if she burst out with all her strength, it was useless.


    There is also a mark on Pluto''s combat suit. It''s gem color! Crystal gorgeous! Represents the mark of the divine level!


    It''s just that the purple zither doesn''t reach the five levels of the divine instrument. But in the hand of Hades, there is a magic sword! Represents death, represents nothingness! It also represents endless phagocytosis!


    Mingyuan sighed and said, "I didn''t expect it to be like this. If I had known it, I wouldn''t let Zilin come. Now this kind of situation, Zilin, do you still want to resist? "


    Zilin bit his teeth and said firmly, "if you want to take him away, kill me first!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zilin immediately plucked the string, and hundreds of spiritual attacks were directed at the three people in front!


    The God of the underworld pulled out his sword like lightning. The whole body of the sword was dark, and some strange symbols were carved on it. In addition, the sword was no different.


    However, it is such a simple sword, but it is a weapon above Lingbao, which is called artifact! Sword, nothingness!


    Simply draw a sword to air stroke, the air in front of a sudden twist, as if into a black hole in general, even twisted up, and produced a strong suction!


    But Zilin that hundred spirit attacks, as if moths to the fire general all shifted the direction, flew to that "vortex" center!


    What is the artifact? There are four artifact in Chen Fan''s hand, and the function must be clear. This nihilistic sword is also an artifact. It may be weaker than the blood drinking sword, but it is also an artifact, and it will not be weaker.


    This sword can split nothingness at will and inhale everything into it! Everything is OK! Just like a black hole, even light and spirit can''t escape the phagocytosis of nothingness!


    This is a sword of death, it will inhale everything you have, body, soul, all do not stay! Those who are swallowed by nothingness will disappear forever and be erased from the world!


    But this sword is not absolutely invincible. At least Zilin knows its weakness. Unfortunately, even so, she has no ability to defeat Hades, the strength of the two is different from heaven and earth!


    Zilin spent too much mental energy, resulting in some pale face, but still gritted his teeth and insisted on playing, sending out a spiritual attack to the God.It''s a pity that Hades didn''t move at all. All the spiritual attacks were absorbed by nothingness and didn''t fall down!


    Mingyuan saw that Zilin was obviously supporting. He sighed slightly and winked at the strong wind.


    The strong wind nodded, flashed in an instant, and hit Zilin on the back of his neck. Zilin, who was already on the edge of Tuoli, was attacked by this attack. He turned his eyes and suddenly fell into a coma on the ground.


    Ming Yuan said with a bitter smile: "ah, I have been expecting Zilin to make a move, but I didn''t expect that her first move was aimed at us. What''s the matter. Well, everything is settled. It''s time to go back. "


    The strong wind doubts a way: "this only has this summoner, still have that spirit luck Gao of guy didn''t find, return now?"


    Mingyuan looked at Tianyun and said with a smile, "go back. This guy is the one with high spirit. I didn''t expect he was the same person. We were cheated by him before."


    The wind looked at Chen Fan in surprise, but didn''t say much. He put chen fan and Zilin on his shoulder and went back with Mingyuan.


    Just a hundred meters behind them, lianheyue hides in a temporary cave and looks at everything.


    Although they wanted to rush up to help, they knew how many pounds they had. Instead of helping, they might have given another head. Besides, we have to tell other people about it. If we don''t have the brain to rush up, we can''t pass it on to other people even if we don''t talk about it.


    Yueman said anxiously, "what should I do? What now? Chen fan has been arrested. He is still seriously injured. We have to save him! "


    Love is also anxious, but she still persuades: "month, don''t worry, chen fan should be OK, the other party didn''t kill Chen Fan on the spot, that means he must be useful to those people. There is still time left for us. At present, we can''t be impulsive. We must first tell others about it, and then call everyone together to save Chen fan! "


    Yue also understood this truth. She pulled over the love and said, "let''s go down and inform them immediately."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C702

    This next even Philippines also have no words to say, can helpless nod a way: "that you hurry up, I can''t wait for long."


    Lan said with a smile: "don''t worry, when the time and space channel is established, I will let you take the lead!"


    Although Fei''s character is not suitable for the task of secret rescue, there is no way. Fei is the main output of the twelve generals. Without her, once they encounter a battle, their combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced!


    After everyone''s discussion, LAN sent someone back to inform the researchers to establish a space-time channel. They were eager to clean up the silver armour men on the 12th floor. Before they went to save people, they must clear all the enemies on this floor!


    At this time, a frivolous voice came from the side: "after the establishment of the time and space channel, can we join the three of us in the list of people saved in the past?"


    All of them were surprised. They quickly turned to look at the voice. After seeing the face of the visitor, they were stunned.


    At the same time, gale and others also returned to their planet without any stop. They took chen fan and Zilin to the main hall.


    The "administrative center" on yinjianan''s side is the same as baipiaopiao''s, which is a palace like building, but it is obvious that the palace on yinjianan''s side is bigger and looks more gorgeous!


    This time, the masked man didn''t watch the dragon''s essence and blood in the Research Institute, because his current interest is not only watching the dragon''s essence and blood, but also chen fan!


    A very interesting guy! This is the mask man''s evaluation of Chen fan. Even he has no ability to defeat the combat group, defeat the disabled special combat group, and defeat the Xuan level with the level of the prefecture level! This kind of "great achievement" is unprecedented. If Chen fan is not the enemy, masked man will definitely give chen fan a big "official position" and train him personally!


    Even if there is no such a high-level opponent of Xuanshen group today! Qi Yun can''t protect you all your life. It can make you lucky at most. It can''t make you lucky to be God level one day and become super God tomorrow...


    So today, the masked man has been waiting for the three men to return to the main hall. By the way, I want to see what is holy about this guy who has been fighting with him for so long!


    Before long, Gu Chen quickly came in and said in a respectful voice, "your honor, the three of the gods are back!"


    The mask man''s eyes lit up. He lost so many times, and finally won this time! It seems that Qi Yun is not invincible. In the face of absolute strength, Qi Yun has no ability to turn the tide.


    "Good! I''d like to see the origin of these two guys who have been against us all the time! "


    The masked man''s mood has improved a lot, but Gu Chen''s mood is slightly complicated. When he went out just now, he simply asked about the process of things. Knowing that Zilin betrayed him, it seems that things are going to be in trouble.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C703

    With Mingyuan several people into, mask man also looked at them, but see the wind against two people, but it is a Leng, because one of them is Zilin!


    Mingyuan stooped slightly and said respectfully, "your honor, my subordinates are lucky to live up to their orders. Bring the mission back to you!"


    The masked man wondered, "why only one person? And Zilin, she''s hurt? "


    Mingyuan looked at the wind and said: "in fact, we all guessed wrong before. This Summoner is the guy with high spirit. As for the people around him, they must be his companions."


    A little surprise flashed in the mask man''s eyes. He came down from the theme, looked at chen fan and asked, "so young? Are you sure he''s the target? "


    Mingyuan said without hesitation: "he is the target! It''s the same person on the sky luck


    The masked man nodded, then looked at Zilin again, and found that Zilin was in a coma due to mental collapse, which was strange in his heart.


    "Zilin''s spirit? What''s the matter? "


    Mingyuan was silent for a moment and said cautiously: "well, Zilin, she... For a moment, I went into a misunderstanding and didn''t agree with the venerable''s practice, so


    The masked man snorted: "so betrayed? No wonder you want me to send Ming God to help Mingyuan. You must have sensed it? "


    Mingyuan is speechless. At the beginning, he really sensed something. Of course, Tianyun has this function, divining good and bad luck, predicting the future! It''s just that the prediction of heaven''s fortune is different from that of the moon. The moon is concrete and can see the image of the future. But fortune can''t do it. Fortune can only see the vague picture, but can''t predict the future accurately. It''s like a hexagram. It can detect good or bad luck, but it can''t find out where it is. But you know exactly what it is!


    At that time, Mingyuan sensed that if he and Fengfeng were the only ones who had gone on this trip, it would be a near death! Although he didn''t know why, he asked masked man to let Hades go with him. With the great God of Hades, I believe the omen should be gone.


    Sure enough, things really like Ming Yuan had the general induction, Zilin betrayed! Even the first use of the purple string! If it wasn''t for the underworld, the strong wind and the sound source would surely have been planted there.


    The masked man threw his sleeve and hummed coldly: "lock up Zilin for me! Don''t let her out without my orders! What''s more, take away her colorful zither! "


    Gu Chen was surprised, and quickly came forward to persuade him and said: "your honor, I think you know that Zilin''s idea is not intended to betray, but forced helpless. We just need a lot of persuasion. I believe Zilin will return to the past! Besides, Zilin doesn''t like to talk to people. Her only hobby is playing the piano. If we accept her colorful piano, it will definitely make her very depressed. "


    The masked man thought for a moment, waved his hand and said, "it''s up to you! As for this guy, throw him into the research institute! "


    As soon as Mingyuan heard it, he said: "your honor! The research is not urgent for a moment. I think this guy has such a high temperament that he can improve the temperament index of people close to him! So I hope the venerable can send him to the abyss of sin! "


    It means that you can''t be demonized by his eyes


    Mingyuan was embarrassed and whispered, "I don''t know if I can. I just have this guess. I just want to have a try. But if his Qi luck is so effective, then I don''t think his secret is worth mentioning! And I also wish you a super master who surpasses the God level


    The masked man laughed and said, "OK! Put aside the research in advance and throw this guy into the abyss of sin at once


    "Yes


    Half a day later, in a place similar to a prison, chen fan, who was in a coma in one of the cells, finally woke up.


    "This is..."


    He looked around suspiciously. It was like a prison, but it was very big. At least his cell occupied nearly 200 square meters. I don''t know where the prison was so luxurious. The land was very expensive. Don''t you know?


    "No, why am I in prison? Shouldn''t I be in the void? wait! I remember being PK by the other party''s turban man, but I lost. Then I fainted and woke up here. Am I arrested? "


    Chen Fanli thought that he should have been arrested. He immediately shook his head with a bitter smile.


    You''re dead! After killing so many of them, chen fan knows that he won''t live long. It''s estimated that the other party will lock him up for a few days, torture him, and then find a good day to ask after autumn...


    Chen fandan is ready to stand up in pain to see if he can escape. However, he has just moved his body, but he is surprised to find that his body has become very weak. It''s like hundreds of flights...


    The amount of blood is normal, and the blue bar is full. But after several attempts, the hero can''t be summoned. Even the physical strength of liantixiu is gone. Now chen fan has become a real ordinary man!Chen fan was startled. It''s normal that blue quantity can''t be used. It''s happened before. I believe the other party also has such things as locking the spirit chain. But even the strength of the body will be reduced. What''s the situation? Weak Summoner skills? Shit, stop it, okay?


    Some flustered Chen Fan hurriedly began a general examination, and finally found a Taoist symbol on his chest, that is, the pattern of the call scroll.


    "Shit! Daofu? I was abducted to Xiuzhen? Are you kidding? It''s impossible, isn''t it? "


    It was as if he had torn off the little talisman, but he couldn''t even think of a way to destroy it.


    "What the hell? When I''m a zombie? Who pastes a symbol on someone else? Shit, I can''t tear it off


    No matter whether Chen fan is tearing or rubbing, the talisman is printed on him. His skin is almost worn, and there is no damage to the talisman.


    "Wow!"


    Just when Chen Fan cursed the guy who didn''t have a public heart, he suddenly heard the sound of a chain from the side, which made Chen Fan stunned and stopped tearing the talisman.


    "Is there anyone else locked up?"


    Chen Fan looks around in doubt. Sure enough, there is a prison next door, but the scene inside makes Chen Fan''s eyes widened and his face dull.


    In the prison next door, there is a girl with hair on her head looking at him. She looks only about 18 years old. It is reasonable to say that a young girl like her will feel fresh and refined. But there was no expression on the girl''s face, as if she were dead.


    There is a long wooden box beside the girl''s feet. I don''t know what''s in it. Isn''t it a prison break tool?


    Chen fan was even more surprised that there was a thick iron chain on the girl''s limbs. One of the four iron chains locked the girl and the other was inserted above the prison. However, the chain was very long and did not restrict the girl''s movement.


    On the chain, chen fan saw the same talisman on him, but not one, but four chains! It''s like a yellow cloth on the outside!


    And the girl was also covered with Taoist talismans, but the girl seemed to have been used to them and didn''t care about them. She just looked at Chen Fan quietly, as if she was observing the new "neighbor".


    Chen Fan said hello with a dry smile and asked, "hello... My name is Chen fan. I will be your "prison friend" in the future. What''s your name? "


    The girl''s voice is crisp and beautiful, but it is very flat, without any emotion fluctuation. If it is not for her eyes to turn occasionally, chen fan doubts whether the girl is alive.


    "Sin."


    Simple answer means that the girl does not like to talk, but her question and answer still let Chen Fan Leng for a while.


    Crime? What''s the name? How does a girl get such a name?


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C704

    "Sin?"


    Chen Fan repeated in surprise. Her eyes looked suspiciously at the pretty but expressionless girl, and her bright eyes also looked at Chen Fan quietly, but without any doubt, as if she were looking at the air.


    Chen Fan went to the bar between the two prisons and sat down. He said curiously, "have you violated any law? Why are you caught here? "


    Sin shook his head, but said nothing.


    Chen Fan laughs awkwardly, thinking that she doesn''t like to mention the cause of being arrested. Maybe it''s some sad past. This is the first time we''ve met. It''s better not to talk about such relatively private things.


    Turning to sin, chen fan asked again, "what are these Taoist runes? I only have one on me. Why do you... Well, I don''t know how many of them you''ve been posted


    Sin said calmly, "suppress."


    Chen fan is stunned: "suppress what?"


    "Monster."


    Chen Fan said strangely: "don''t tell me that you have a monster in your body, and then you are found by a Taoist priest and sealed in your body... I said, "is this really Xiuzhen planet?"


    "Staya."


    "Well, I''m not asking you the name of this planet. I want to know what kind of planet this planet belongs to, whether it''s scientific and technological civilization, or cultivation civilization, or magic fighting spirit, prehistoric times..."


    "Yes?" The girl didn''t seem to understand what Chen Fan was saying. For the first time, a trace of doubt flashed through her eyes. She tilted her head and looked at chen fan.


    Chen Fan sighed. He knew that the girl probably didn''t know anything. It seemed that he had to rely on himself.


    At present, the most troublesome problem is how to untie the talisman. Otherwise, even if you escape from the prison, you can''t escape from the void. Chen is a real ordinary person.


    Fortunately, although the blue seal, the hero can not summon, but there are a few guys, such as Caiyi.


    "Hello, Cai Yi, come out for a while!"


    Chen fan doesn''t know how to call Caiyi. She used to come out by herself, but this time she hasn''t come out. I hope nothing will happen.


    But after calling for a long time, chen fan didn''t see anyone, which made his heart sink slowly.


    "It must have been a good thing! Stick it on the call scroll and block the road! "


    Chen fan is a little bit collapsed. This Rune not only blocked LAN but also the way to summon. Now not only the hero can''t get out, but also Caiyi and Longdi can''t get out. Originally, they wanted to ask Caiyi about her escape plan. Now it''s all over. They have to think of their own way.


    Compared with Cai Yi, chen fan''s IQ is slightly insufficient. His intelligence is learning. He can learn everything quickly, but he has no creative thinking. In other words, chen fan can learn all the knowledge he has, but he will not draw inferences from one instance. Now let him think of a way, but it''s really difficult for him.


    Chen Fan turned his head and sighed for a moment. Did you want to escape


    Sin shook his head and remained silent.


    Chen Fan said, "are you right? It''s a dead end to stay here. Don''t you want to escape? Well, well, I''m not good at thinking about strategies, so let''s divide the work, you think about countermeasures, and I''ll implement them, OK? Don''t look at me like this. In fact, I''m very strong! "


    This time, I even saved the time of shaking my head and kept silent.


    "Hello! You don''t have to talk. It''s reasonable to say that you have been locked up for such a long time. It''s very boring. It''s not easy for me to chat with you, but you still ignore me. You don''t seem to have autism. Are you worried about being found on the run? In fact, you can rest assured that as long as you can solve this broken rune, I will have a way! I have the ability of space. It''s a dream that they want to lock me up! Unfortunately, I can''t use blue now. I can''t even fly. Ah. "


    Crime


    "Tut, I hope you don''t know which prisoner you''re going to escape from! Don''t worry, little sister. Since I met you, we are destined. When I get out, I will take you with me. Well, what''s in your wooden box? Is it a tool? If it''s not suitable for girls, I''ll give it to you. "


    Crime


    "Well? I''m not a bad person. Don''t think that all the people in prison are bad guys. In fact, I''m a good person. Oh no, I can''t give myself a good person card. In fact, I''m half good and half bad. Do you know what that means? That is to be good to friends and bad to enemies! After all, you and I are friends in need, so you can rest assured that I will never harm you. In fact, as long as you give me time, I will become very strong, when the four gods


    Chen Fan said this, suddenly a Leng, and then full of ecstasy!


    He doesn''t know where it is, but it''s OK, because he has something in his hand - endless blade!


    Cut through time and space, shuttle space! The strongest space artifact! Even the cosmic barrier can be ignored! If endless unseal, this broken prison can hold him?Heroes can''t be summoned, but it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to summon heroes to challenge kalak. After all, virtual mirage is spiritual space and doesn''t need entity!


    Only need to unseal endless, it is really wide sea with fish, sky high let birds fly! What about supernatural? Brother hand endless, at any time can fly from this universe to another universe, you come to chase.


    Hope! Hope of escape! Heroes can''t summon, but Chen fan still has a card in hand! The other party''s thousands of calculations did not count the artifact of space system in Chen Fan''s hands!


    Chen fan was happy for a moment, but soon he was silent. Infinity can solve the current situation, but if you want to escape with infinity, you have to unseal, and unseal must win over Chirac, and you also have to release unsealed mission items. After so many days of fighting, chen fan also knows how bad the explosion rate is. Besides, there are four items in total, and the explosion rate of this father has to be divided by four, so the explosion rate is almost zero.


    So we can''t place our hope on the endless blade. It''s a gamble! Bet, you win, take your sister away! If you lose the bet, you will lose your life!


    Think about the explosion rate of that pit father, chen fan thinks that he has a high probability of losing the bet, but he shakes his head and starts to think about other ways.


    It''s unrealistic to fight hard. If Chen fan doesn''t understand this broken Fu for a day, he will be a useless person for a day. Dig a tunnel? It seems to be unrealistic. With the present constitution, you will be exhausted in the middle of digging, and you don''t know the year and month of digging.


    No move, chen fan painfully found that his experience of "Dungeon Escape" was too shallow. He knew that he had seen more crime movies on earth...


    "Master!"


    A clear cry came from Chen Fan''s body, which startled chen fan who was thinking. However, he was very happy and said, "Caiyi?"


    The voice continued, "well, it''s me, but I can''t get out! The charm outside sealed the call scroll! Master, you are not only unable to summon heroes, but also unable to bring out the things in the summoning space! Fortunately, I''m an AI system, and I can talk to the host. "


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "I thought you were sealed too. It scared me to death! Caiyi, what do you think we should do now? "


    Caiyi said helplessly: "now even the host''s environment is not clear, how to think about countermeasures? But master, don''t forget that there is a call quota. I don''t know if it''s useful, but I think I can have a try! "


    On hearing this, Chen Fan said strangely, "isn''t the call scroll sealed? Can you still call


    Caiyi explained: "it''s sealed with the call space and some main functions, but the call system can still run. It''s an independent system. As long as the call scroll is not damaged, it can run! But the master should remember that once he chooses to call, if he takes it back, he can''t call again! "


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll call now."


    "No!" Caiyi quickly shouts a word, let chen fan stop.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now master, you have just come in. I don''t rule out that the other party may be watching you. If the master calls now, he may be found by the other party, and then his last hope will be dashed! So I suggest that the host wait a few days, wait for the other side to relax the surveillance of the host, and then choose to call! "


    Caiyi''s analysis is clear and reasonable. Chen Fan thinks it''s right. He sighs that Caiyi is smart and can think of everything, but he doesn''t think so much...


    "Well, I''ll be here for a few days and find a suitable opportunity to summon again!"


    I don''t know who the 99th hero is. It''s still unknown whether there is any way to solve the current situation. I hope it''s not too deep...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C705

    But Zilin said with a smile: "the mask passed quickly? She is not a civilian, so she is not in the range of your choice, and now she has no time to play with you


    Chen Fan stares at the masked man and says seriously, "it''s none of Zilin''s business. Besides, she''s your subordinate!"


    The masked man said slowly: "don''t worry, Zilin has nothing to do. I just put her under house arrest for a period of time as punishment. If you are willing to be obedient, you will have plenty of time to meet in the future. Even if Zilin has no opinion, you can marry her! How about it? "


    Chen fan is surprised. Why is this guy so nice to him? Something''s wrong, there must be a conspiracy! I can''t be fooled. There is no free lunch in the world. This guy must have some traps waiting for me to jump! Can''t be moved, can''t be fooled! Beautiful sister, I''m sorry to give up marrying you for the time being...


    The masked man looks at chen fan, who is lost in thought. He obviously misunderstands him and thinks that Chen fan is really excited. He secretly disdains him. Sure enough, he is a lecheron. It would be a good thing to hang him with Zilin.


    "Everything I say counts. You can think it over. I''ll come back in a few days. I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer at that time."


    Mask man said, strode away, and then a group of younger brothers also left, suddenly the crowded prison became desolate.


    And out of the prison, Mingyuan immediately came forward and said: "Congratulations, your honor! Our guess is right. The other party''s luck really has an impact on crime. Now most of his luck has been sucked away, and the luck of crime has risen to the level of ordinary people! "


    The masked man nodded and said, "yes, but let people continue to monitor and observe. If there is any accident, you must inform me immediately. In addition, more people should be sent to the nearby area to guard against the other party''s escape!"


    "Yes


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C706

    Caiyi explained: "his words reveal a message that there is no monitoring equipment in this prison! All the surveillance is personnel, and it''s outside the prison! This is good news. In the future, it will be much more convenient for the host to summon heroes. "


    Chen Fanzai thought about it carefully and thought it was reasonable. He said excitedly: "then I can call now?"


    Caiyi quickly stopped: "no! At present, the opportunity has been missed. Just now, the man said that he would come again in three days, and it seems that he should be one of the twelve Xuan levels. His status is very high. We can use him to attract the attention of the guards outside temporarily! So, three days later, when the other party changes the symbol for the master, it''s the time for the master to summon the hero! "


    Chen Fan nodded and said, "since you said so, I''ll wait another three days. I hope the hero won''t pit his father too much."


    Qi Kang''s identity is indeed the same as Cai Yi''s guess. He is one of the twelve Xuan levels. The Lingbao in his hand is his talisman, Lingbao ¡¤ talisman!


    The function of talismans is similar to that of Taoists. They can use the five elements of Taoism, and also suppress and punish evil. But the only trouble is that they have to throw a talisman every time they use one ability. Moreover, it''s not easy to make the talisman, and it costs money and effort, so Qi Kang usually doesn''t go out to do the task.


    This is one of the reasons. Another reason is that Qi Kang needs to constantly make new runes. He has to change the runes for sin every three days. This is a lot of work pressure. Now there is another chen fan. Fortunately, there is not much. Just one is enough, which gives Qi Kang a little rest time.


    Talisman, after all, is only a spiritual treasure, not an artifact. Naturally, it has many shortcomings. For example, the effective time is short, the function is single, a symbol has only one ability, and it can''t achieve double or even multiple effects. What''s more, it takes a lot of energy and energy to make fu.


    However, the talisman has an advantage that anyone can use it. As long as Qi Kang makes it, it can be used by anyone. This is very good. You know, there are many five element spells in rune, which can replace your own attack and save you a lot of internal power. Moreover, talismans are instantaneous and can play an important role in the critical moment.


    Qi Kang went back to his house and found a yellow page pamphlet in his arms. This is the true face of Lingbao talisman! Although there are only dozens of pages in this pamphlet, every time you finish drawing one, the talisman will naturally separate that piece of talisman paper, and it will automatically generate another one!


    These symbols are composed of energy in the air. The paper made of energy is more convenient for painting, because the symbols are different from the general painting. The symbols need to add energy on the tip of the pen (not necessarily the pen, but the fingers). This symbol does not rely on strokes, but on energy to "draw" patterns that you can''t understand. These patterns also have a name - array!


    That''s right. The ghost charms on these talismans are all arrays. After the talismans are thrown out, the above arrays will automatically run, producing different effects! It''s a pity that this kind of array is only a small one, which is limited by the size of the book. It can''t draw some large and powerful arrays. If it can be drawn, it will directly become an artifact.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C707

    Three days later, chen fan didn''t do anything in the past three days, as if he was not ready to fight back and was waiting to die.


    If you have nothing to do, you can chat with sin, but although people are listening carefully, they don''t like to talk very much. Even if Chen Fan tells her a joke, she won''t show half a smile. Strangely enough, when Chen fan asked her if she was funny, she would reply "funny."...


    It''s the first time for Chen fan to see this strange situation. Chen fan is not a doctor. I don''t know if it''s a disease.


    However, in recent days, chen fan has discovered a little secret about crime. She is very afraid of other people''s approach, as if in addition to Qi Kang, whether it is Chen fan or some servants who deliver food, she is resisting.


    Afraid of strangers? It doesn''t look like it. It''s not a child. Girls like sin, who are about 18 years old, should not be afraid of strangers. And even if she is afraid of strangers, chen fan has been with her for six days, but sin is still resisting Chen Fan''s approach.


    Today, chen fan was bored and curiously sat in the bar between the two cells and asked, "sin, are you really not going out?"


    Sin shook his head and remained silent.


    Chen fan had a headache, but fortunately he also understood the character of sin. He patiently said, "it''s fun outside. It''s more lively than here. It''s more interesting than here. How about that? How about I take you to the outside world? "


    Sin shook his head again. There was a trace of loneliness in his eyes. He whispered, "I can''t go out."


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "why? Oh, I see. You mean the chain, right? Don''t worry, I will help you! You don''t have to worry about anything, you just have to wait to get out! "


    Sin Lianlian shook his head and said, "no, I won''t go out."


    Chen fan was surprised: "I said, do you want to live here for a lifetime? Although it is said that the food is wrapped, but without freedom, what''s the point of this person''s life? "


    If Chen fan doesn''t answer the question, he can''t help it. If he has a chance, he can just save her. Now people don''t believe it. It''s human nature.


    Today is another day to change symbols, and also a time to summon heroes! If we can''t escape successfully, we can see that heroes can''t suck up. If they really suck, they can only rely on endless blades. But these days, the challenge of Chirac has never seen him explode any mission goods, the probability is really pitifully low.


    Chen Fan did not wait much time, Qi Kang and a group of silver armour men came in, looked at chen fan, said with a smile: "it''s quite honest, I thought you would try to escape."


    Chen Fan rolled a white eye, disdain a way: "you give me a spade, I dig a tunnel immediately! You are just rubbish. There is nothing here. How can I escape? "


    Qi Kang shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the ground in a funny way and said, "I''d like to remind you that even if you''re going to dig a tunnel, you can''t escape, because there''s an abyss below, and the building is built in the air. If you dig down, you''ll fall down and there will be no bones left!"


    Chen Fan


    Shit! You said something dangerous earlier. Fortunately, I didn''t dig it. Otherwise, I would fall down suddenly when I was digging. I would die too much.


    While chatting with Chen fan, Qi Kang changes the Fu, and then turns to sin.


    Chen Fan said curiously: "Hello, who is this little girl? Why are you keeping her here? What''s the point of locking her with such a device? "


    Qi Kang changed the Fu paper for sin and said lightly: "I advise you not to know too much about her. It''s not good for you to know too much about some things, and she doesn''t like to talk, so don''t disturb her if you have nothing to do. You can treat her as if she doesn''t exist."


    The more mysterious this guy is, the more curious chen fan is. However, the two are both tight lipped and stuffy. Chen fan can''t ask anything, so he has to give up.


    After replacing all the runes, Qi Kang turned to Chen Fan and said, "today''s business is over. If you are bored, you can call the guards at the door. If you don''t ask too much, they will do it for you. The venerable has given an order to treat you well."


    Chen Fanli ignored Qi Kang and fell asleep. requirement? I want freedom. You give it to me? neuropathy!


    Qi Kang didn''t say much. After the task was finished, he left the cell. However, as soon as he left, chen fan immediately opened his eyes, sat up abruptly and said, "summon scroll, I want to summon a hero. Type, can you take me away..."... Oh, no, last time I said this, you understood it as a fast one, called a horse out... I won''t be fooled again this time. Well, the type is the one who is good at prison break, has powerful hiding means, and can escape without knowing it! "


    The summoning scroll was silent for a moment. It seemed that it was analyzing Chen Fan''s type. Finally, it concluded: "the host chose to summon a hero, type, immortal! In the extraction, the result is Lulu


    Chen Fan said: "ah? Wait a minute. How did you make my requests into such a wonderful type? "


    Summon scroll: "after analysis, only the immortal can do what the host says."


    Chen Fan Is my request too difficult? No It''s very simple...I''m dead now. I summoned a pure assistant. How can I escape? Let Pixar fly us out? Let Lulu make me a giant? Don''t make any noise, will you? If you can go out in this way, Lulu, you win, you are worthy of the first assistant...


    "Damn it! I want to call again! I don''t want a new hero. I just want cards and my own cards


    Chen Fan tears, why is the ninety ninth hero Lulu? Fairy witch? It seems that she really has a little relationship with Xian, but this little sister is so weak! Where does it look like an immortal? Call scroll you two!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C708

    Six days ago, when Chen Fan was arrested, he felt that his survival index was only 1.1%, because it was the probability of endless unsealed mission items. Three days ago, after knowing that there was no monitoring in the prison, the survival rate rose to 9.9%, because it was possible to summon heroes, which was more likely.


    Today, after calling Lulu out, chen fan feels that his survival rate plummets rapidly and returns to 1.1% again...


    Chen fan doesn''t believe that Lulu''s pure assistance can save him. It''s standing behind others silently. Now chen fan is wilting. Who do you want Lulu to help?


    Hope disillusioned, chen fan decadent to the ground, Lengleng looking at the top. What should I do? Do you really want to wait for endless unseal? But how long does it take? Although the probability is about 1%, you need to understand that 1% does not mean that you can blow up to one time after 100 times, maybe you can''t blow up even after tens of thousands of times...


    It''s just probability, not absolute. Maybe you can play it once, maybe you can''t play it all your life. Who knows?


    "No! Now is not the time to give up, hope still exists, I must escape


    Chen Fan suddenly sat up and perked up. It''s too early to admit defeat. It''s better to have a hero than none!


    "Think again... Lulu... Passive is Pixar, the goblin the size of a fly. It''s good to use it as a scout. If you want to save us, you''d better ignore it! Q skill, tut, is it necessary to attack by this skill? ignore! W skill. Using you Jun can increase the power of Faqiang Shenma... It''s no use. Use it on the enemy to make them small animals... This is


    Chen Fan speechless, if really can change, he immediately seal Lulu as the first assistant! I''m kidding. If you can turn the mysterious and divine people into small animals for you to slaughter, are you the first assistant or something? One hero is enough for you.


    As for e-skills and big moves, they are useless. Chen fan has a headache and can''t find Lulu''s bright spot.


    At this time, a six pointed star array suddenly appeared beside chen fan, startled the nearby sin, and watched the gorgeous scene in surprise.


    Chen fan has been used to waiting for the appearance of lulu.


    The six pointed star comes and goes quickly. After the light disappears, a little girl in a witch''s costume with a magic wand appears next to Chen fan. On her shoulder, a goblin about the size of Cai Yi jumps up and down.


    Before chen fan could speak, Lulu took the lead in brightening her eyes and said happily, "ah! Lulu is out! Pixar, let''s play


    Pixar: yah


    Chen fan pulls Lulu who is ready to run with a black face, squats down and says, "Hey, I''m a big living man standing here, don''t you see?"


    Lulu immediately covered her eyes with a layer of water mist, and said pitifully, "the master won''t let Lulu play?"


    Chen Fan Khan quickly released his hand and explained: "no, but now is not the time to play. I think the most important thing we should do now is to figure out how to escape!"


    Lulu tears a close, doubt a way: "what escape?"


    Chen Fan helplessly pointed to the iron railing of the cell and said: "it''s from me, running outside the railing. Do you understand?"


    Lulu jumped and ran over, easily got through the gap between the railings, stood outside the cell and said happily, "master, I''m out! Come out, too


    Chen Fan For the first time in my life, I hate why I''m not a child...


    At this time, standing outside the cell, Lulu suddenly found the crime beside her. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and then she got into the cell of crime from the crack, ran to the side of crime, and said strangely, "sister, what are you doing?"


    Sin looked at Lulu, but soon he suddenly moved back a few steps, away from lulu.


    Lulu was stunned, but soon approached again. This time, she reached out her little hand and touched the rune paper on sin curiously.


    But I didn''t expect that the reaction of sin was very fierce. It seemed that he wanted to escape from Lulu''s contact. Unfortunately, Lulu''s speed was faster, and sin couldn''t escape at all.


    At the moment when Lulu meets sin, Chen fanmingxian sees sin''s body tremble.


    But after a while, there was a doubt in sin''s eyes. He reached out his hand tremblingly and approached Lulu carefully. It seemed that he wanted to touch her, but he seemed to be worried about something and didn''t dare to move forward.


    But Lulu didn''t feel anything at all. She grabbed sin''s outstretched hand and said with a smile, "sister, let''s play."


    Sin seems to have no reaction, just looked at Lulu, said a mindless words: "don''t you hurt?"


    Lulu tilted her head and asked, "it doesn''t hurt. My sister feels very comfortable."


    Chen Fan looked around for a long time. He was curious about sin''s strange reaction, but now he has no time to manage those things. The most important thing is to try to escape!


    "Lulu! Come here


    He waved to Lulu and called her to him. Chen Fan pointed to the railing in front of him and said, "Lulu, you can get through this thing, but I can''t get through it. Besides, the elder sister can''t get through it. What can you do?"Lulu held up her magic wand and said with a smile, "then I will turn my master and sister into small animals!"


    Chen Fan said in amazement: "can it really change? It''s not scientific, is it? Lulu, don''t lie to me. "


    Lulu said seriously: "I didn''t cheat! Because Lulu is a witch! This is a witch''s unique ability


    Chen fan is speechless. Your identity as a witch is also based on the League of heroes. Are you serious?


    "Well, Lulu, you''ll kick me out of the friendly army first, and then turn me into a little animal. I''ll come out."


    Lulu nodded excitedly, holding a staff in one hand, and gently nodded to Chen fan. Suddenly, chen fan felt a stabbing pain all over his body, just like the air around him was squeezing your body. Chen Fan almost couldn''t help crying out.


    Sin looked at Chen Fan in surprise. From her point of view, of course, she could find that Chen Fan''s body was shrinking. What''s strange is that even his clothes and trousers were shrinking together. I don''t know which scientist invented it. It''s amazing!


    The pain just lasted for a short moment. When Chen Fan''s consciousness recovered, he suddenly found that he was a lot shorter. He could only see Lulu''s calf when he looked at her head up!


    Some excitedly looked down and found that their body had become a kind of unknown animal, which was a bit strange.


    Excited to get into sin''s cell, Chen Fanzheng is about to talk to sin, but finds that when he opens his mouth, he will only make some calls, not even a word.


    Lulu yelled at the back: "master, do you want to recover? Then Lulu has restored you. "


    With Lulu a little bit more, chen fan suddenly turned from an animal into a human. He looked at his body in surprise, and then asked Lulu, "do you remember how long this skill lasts? Why can''t I recover automatically just now? "


    Lulu said strangely, "no, it''s controlled by Lulu. After turning other people into small animals, Lulu will continue to reduce the amount of blue, and it won''t recover until the amount of blue is exhausted! However, if the strength is higher than Lulu, Lulu will not change. And even if the strength is lower than Lulu, the stronger the person is, the more blue Lulu will consume. "


    Chen fan was surprised and said: "so, my strength should be very strong, right? Lulu, how much blue have you consumed? "


    Lulu simply said with a smile: "it doesn''t cost much. The master''s strength is the same as that of ordinary people. The amount of blue consumed is not as much as I can get back!"


    Chen Fan


    Although the younger brother said that his strength is low and he has no face, chen fan doesn''t matter. At this time, he is in a very good mood.


    This is NIMA''s typical prison break skill! Change body, and then dodge. Even if you pass by the guard''s feet, it won''t cause too much vigilance.


    With the help of this skill, chen fan''s confidence of escaping from prison came back immediately! The guard of Shenma is very strict. It''s all clouds!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C709

    With Lulu''s help, the prison naturally can''t hold chen fan. At this time, chen fan is preparing for his escape.


    Taking Lulu to one side, chen fan asked, "Lulu, you''ll turn me and my sister into small animals, and then we''ll find a way to escape! My plan is to call in the guards outside the other party later. In fact, it is to let them open the door. Then when they go out, we will become animals and follow them out! Then, Lulu, you go back to the city and directly return to the summoning space from this cell, OK? "


    Lulu was wronged and said: "I don''t want to go back..."


    Chen Fan Khan quickly comforted: "Lulu, don''t worry, this broken Fu will seal me for three days, and it will be invalid after three days. You''re going to learn from your sister Annie and be an obedient little Lori


    Lulu said seriously: "Lulu is a witch. Witches can''t be too obedient!"


    Chen Fan''s face is black. "Which bastard said that? Lulu, don''t be cheated. You should understand that I won''t hurt you. OK, if you understand, you can nod your head. If you don''t understand, you can nod 10000. "


    Lulu stayed for a while, and finally chose the former between "click" and "10000"...


    Chen Fan touched Lulu''s head with great satisfaction and said, "well, it''s good to compete with your sister Annie. By the way, after you turn that sister into a small animal, can you get rid of this lock?"


    Lulu said naturally, "of course! Lulu is a witch. She can do anything


    Chen Fan said with a dry smile: "OK, just get rid of it. Lulu, please help me change again. I''ll go back to my prison. Lulu, you''ll hide behind this sister''s body first. You''re small. It should be OK."


    After everything was ready, chen fan looked at it carefully in his cell. After he felt that there was no trace, he sat on the ground and cried out: "Hello! Is there anyone


    Voice just fell, just listen to the sound of opening the door outside, two silver male came in and asked: "what do you do?"


    Chen Fan pretended to be bored and said: "I''m quite free now, so I want to drink tea. Please help me prepare a good tea and a pot of water. Your boss has also said that what I eat and drink is up to me, as long as it''s not too much. I just want a cup of tea, isn''t it too much?"


    Two silver men looked at each other, one of them impatiently said: "OK, you wait, it''s really troublesome!"


    After they went out, they said to the rest of the guards, "don''t close the door. I''ll help the bastard get something. I''ll be right back."


    The others thought about it and thought it was OK. They said to the man, "then hurry up!"


    "I see! I''ll be right back. Cut, it''s not good to be a gatekeeper


    Chen fan, who was in the room, saw the two people go out, and immediately yelled to sin: "Lulu! Come on, transform us


    Lulu jumped out from behind and said excitedly, "give it to me!"


    Holding the staff for two times, chen fan''s and sin''s bodies suddenly changed. The human body shrank rapidly, and in a moment, they became unknown creatures as big as mice.


    Because of the deformation of sin, the limbs naturally break away from the four chains. However, there are still four pieces of small Rune paper on the body. This thing has shrunk with sin. Maybe the thing pasted on the body can''t be separated.


    After a turn of sin, he seems to be surprised at the changes of his body, but Chen fan doesn''t have time to wait for you to finish your research. He quickly runs over, reaches out his "little claw" to push sin, and points to the front corner.


    Sin seemed to have something to say. She kept opening her mouth, but she couldn''t say anything. She was so anxious that she turned around.


    Chen Fan anxiously, directly grabbed her tail, quickly ran to the door, yabah, the opportunity is only once, brother can''t spend time with you.


    Two people ran to the door, chen fan carefully stretched out the cerebellar bag to look outside, suddenly in the heart of chilly.


    More than the number of people! There are more than a hundred people in Shan Ming, and it must be said in the dark. Chen fan doesn''t believe that the other party is in the dark. No one has ever been sent to watch.


    So many people, even if it takes a certain amount of time to fight, and that time is enough for the other party to send people to support!


    However, no matter how many people there are, it''s no use now. Chen Fan laughs in his heart and runs out with sin. No one finds out that they are passing through the corner all the way. After all, their guards don''t pay attention to their feet.


    Chen fan pulls the crime to run to a nobody''s corner, slightly relieved, escaped is escaped, is not clear how should go out. At present, he just escaped from prison, but he is still on the other side''s territory.


    Listen to the Taoist who played Fu, it seems that this is a huge building built in the sky. Down, it''s the abyss. Up, it''s right. But what''s the route?


    In prison, Lulu is thinking about a very serious problem.


    "Unfortunately, the master''s recovery depends on Lulu, but if Lulu enters the summoning space, she won''t be able to get out in three days. In other words, the master and sister must be small animals for three days... But if Lulu removes the master''s transformation now, it will be bad if she is found. No, for the safety of the master, she can''t remove it! Ah, forget it. Lulu is a witch. She is not good at thinking about such complicated things. Let her master be a small animal for three days. Well, the master won''t blame the lovely Lulu! "Lulu got up easily and was about to return to the city to enter the summoning space. Suddenly, she met an object at her feet. She looked down curiously and found that it was the mysterious wooden box of sin.


    "Ah, the elder sister left things behind. Lulu should be careful and help her take them."


    After picking up Shilu''s box, she reaches back and disappears.


    At this time, chen fan''s egg aches. According to the time, Lulu should return to the summoning space, but why doesn''t he change his body? Damn it! If you go back, you won''t be able to get out in three days. Doesn''t that mean that this handsome and elegant young man is going to be a cute animal for three days? Which is the whole thing?


    Just when Chen fan has a headache, he suddenly gets noisy at the gate of the prison. It turns out that it''s the Yinjia man who went to prepare tea. When he comes back, he finds that the prison is empty. He is shocked and runs out to shout.


    "Search! The prisoner escaped! Besides, he took away the crime. The other party must have not gone far. We must find them! "


    All the silver armour men are stupid and run away? What happened? Two big living people, also pasted with Rune paper, no strength, such two ordinary people can escape under their strict supervision? What the hell is going on in broad daylight?


    With the action of the silver armour man, all the main roads are blocked. Chen fan and sin hide in a corner and watch the fast-moving crowd. They are very anxious.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    A pure girl voice into Chen Fan''s ears, let chen fan a Leng, turned to look at the place.


    I saw a girl in a white dress was calling a silver armour man to ask. The girl looked like an ordinary person and didn''t feel any breath on her. But the silver armour man, who was stopped, bowed his head respectfully and said, "Mr. Bai Ling, it''s like this. The two important people who were locked up in the abyss of crime escaped. We are searching at this time."


    Bai Ling was surprised and said, "sister sin has also run away?"


    The silver armour man said awkwardly: "yes, there are only two characters in the abyss of sin. Now two of them have run away, that is to say, all of them have run away... My Lord is also here to visit this time, isn''t he? I''m sorry. Please go back first. It''s not convenient for me to serve you now. "


    Bai Ling is very surprised, escaped? This should not be ah, the abyss of sin is heavily guarded, and the body of sin is covered with runes, become an ordinary person, so can escape?


    Chen fan is very surprised at the girl, my lord? The person who has this kind of address must be in a high position, so the girl''s identity is about to come out, one of the twelve Xuan levels! Or one of the six gods! But Chen fan is more inclined to the former. It''s impossible to say that this little girl is divine. En, it''s absolutely impossible, unless the earth turns upside down and the sun doesn''t shine!


    It seems that the girl is coming to visit sin. In this case, she should come from outside. Maybe you can find the way out by following her!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C710

    Chen Fan follows the girl named Bai Ling with sin all the way. However, it seems that the girl hasn''t planned to go back yet. Instead, she is wandering around. Maybe she also wants to help find the escaped prisoner together.


    Although Chen Fan was anxious to let this guy go back quickly, he had no choice but to follow the girl around.


    Following Bai Ling from a distance, chen fan sees that she has entered a corner and hastens to catch up with her so as not to lose her.


    But at this time, Bai Ling looked at the dead end in front of her and murmured, "it''s wrong. It should be on the right."


    With that, Bai Ling turned and left, but when she passed the corner, she suddenly felt that she had hit something. Then she heard a lovely cry.


    Chen fan can be said to be very cup with, did not expect that this girl is not familiar with this neighborhood, want to find someone, the result will go into a dead end. And Chen fan is not familiar, in order to avoid lost, the result pull crime quickly follow up, did not expect to happen to hit the original way back to Bai Ling. But Chen fan is still an animal. Naturally, he was dazzled by Bai Ling, a "giant" and couldn''t help crying out.


    Bai Ling looked down at her eyes strangely, and her eyes suddenly brightened. She saw two very strange animals at her feet, but they were very cute, which made Bai Ling''s eyes suddenly become stars.


    Chen fan, who is in pain, doesn''t react yet. He suddenly feels light and seems to be caught. He is scared. Regardless of his headache, he looks forward.


    When Chen Fan found that he was held by Bai Ling in his hand, he suddenly felt cold and miserable. He was caught and had to close the small dark room again. NIMA, he finally escaped! How bad luck!


    Others may treat chen fan as a small animal, but Bai Ling should not, because there is a little Rune paper on Chen Fan''s chest. If you look at it carefully, you can still see it. Since Bai Ling is one of the twelve metaphysical levels, she is supposed to know about this Rune paper. If she sees it, she will definitely notice some problems.


    However, chen fan made a mistake this time. He noticed it because he knew in advance, so he was very sensitive to the little Rune paper there. He could find it at a glance. But if people who don''t know it and don''t observe it carefully, they will only think it''s a yellow pattern, because it''s so small that they can''t even see the pattern on the rune paper, unless they look at it with a magnifying glass.


    Bai Ling did not find the problem. She held Chen Fan in her left hand and sin in her right. Her eyes were shining and she said, "Wow, how lovely! What kind of animal is this? Why haven''t you seen it before? "


    Chen Fan secretly wiped a cold sweat. Fortunately, his identity has not been exposed, and there is still a chance. Amitabha, God bless you, don''t make mistakes.


    Bai Ling seems to really like it. She teases chen fan. The crime is still the same as before, just like a dead fish. No matter how Bai Ling teases her, she won''t move it for you.


    However, chen fan''s reaction was extremely fierce, and she kept clawing Bai Ling''s hand away. But after doing so, Bai Ling became more interested. Compared with the crime of death, this lively Chen Fan was more interesting...


    Chen Fan tears run, elder sister you don''t touch again, elder brother is a man, male! You little girl even touched my "naked" skin and liked to touch my belly! Although I know that animals are very soft and comfortable to touch, can you put your hands up? You''ve got the point!


    Chen fan and Bai Ling had a "battle to defend their virginity", but in the end, chen fan failed. He was touched all over, which made Chen Fan almost commit suicide...


    "Creak, creak!"


    Chen fan is angry! He yelled angrily at bailing. If conditions permit, he even wanted to fight bailing.


    However, although Chen Fan worked hard to express her anger, Bai Ling didn''t understand it at all. On the contrary, she said happily, "I''ll let my sister take care of you in the future! In order to distinguish you, I''ll give you a name. You naughty little thing is called Xiao PI! This quiet one is called Xiaojing! OK, Xiao PI, Xiao Jing, we''re going home. We''ll take you to eat! "


    Chen Fan almost ran away, NIMA, even gave this handsome guy such a bad name! Brother''s reputation is ruined. It''s ruined...


    However, there is good news that Bai Ling just said she would go back, which gives chen fan a little comfort. It''s just that I don''t have the same opinion with the little girls. The most important thing at present is to escape. It''s just a name. People have to give you a nickname. You can''t help it, can''t you?


    After going out, I find a chance to escape. I want to take my brother as a pet. Are you kidding? Brother shoulder the burden of saving the earth, no time to accompany you a little girl to play this game.


    Along the way, Bai Ling held chen fan and sin, and kept teasing chen fan. At this time, chen fan doesn''t fight. If you can''t fight, you can enjoy it silently!


    When Bai Ling came to a long passage, the two silver men immediately bent down and said in a respectful voice, "are you going back


    Bai Ling nodded and said, "well, I wanted to help you find it together, but I''m not familiar with it. I really can''t help you. When I go back, I will inform the venerable of the matter here. In addition, I will ask Mingyuan to come and help me. With his luck, I believe I will find someone soon. "Two silver armour men are about to let Bai Ling open the way, but suddenly they see the two animals in Bai Ling''s hands, and they are stunned.


    Seeing that they were stunned, Bai Ling immediately hugged chen fan like a hen protecting her chicks. She was alert and said, "this is my pet! What do you want? "


    Two people sweat, quickly waved: "no, no, that adult please."


    Bai Ling snorted with pride and ran forward step by step. She looked very happy.


    When the two silver clad men saw Bai Ling walking away, they wiped their sweat at the same time. One of them was depressed and said, "Hey, when Bai Ling came here just now, did you see her holding the two pets in her hands?"


    Another person recalled carefully for a while, shook his head and said: "no, is it hidden?"


    Previously, the man scratched his head, "maybe, ah, forget it. Anyway, it''s none of our business. Our task is not to let the escaped two escape!"


    Another person agreed: "well, just do your job well!"


    They didn''t know that the two "wanted criminals" who escaped from prison had just passed under their eyes...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C711

    Chen fan was lying on Bai Ling''s chest, a little embarrassed.


    If this woman knows that she is a person or a man, she will die! She''s taken advantage of her, but she''s also touched him all over. It''s offset, eh...


    All the way, chen fan looked at the route. After going out from the long passage, he came to a place similar to an airport. However, this is not a place where there are airplanes, but a kind of UFO like thing.


    Bai Ling took them to one of the planes and said to the driver in front of her, "I''m going back!"


    "Yes


    The pilot answered and skillfully fiddled with the instrument for a while. All of a sudden, chen fan felt that the whole UFO had a slight shock, and then floated up.


    "Shit! What a flying saucer? I didn''t expect that their planet planes were all behind. Ah, we were too behind. That''s not good. I not only had to escape back, but also had to bring some technology back. "


    Chen Fan couldn''t see the speed of the flying saucer at all, because it was in the middle of the sky and there was no reference object. She stayed in Bai Ling''s hands all the time and couldn''t get to the window to see the building underneath.


    However, judging from the clouds flying by outside the window, it should be very fast, at least as fast as the fighters on earth.


    Chen fan is bored and finds a gap to escape from Bai Ling''s arm. He wants to lie down to the window to see the environment, because he wants to write down the general route.


    But as soon as Chen Fangang jumped to the window, he felt light and was caught by Bai Ling again. He pretended to be very serious and said, "you are so naughty, Xiao PI! You have to learn Xiaojing. Now you are in the sky. How dangerous it is! You are still running around


    Chen Fan I''m finished learning from her. This Muggle...


    Bai Ling took chen fan to the side of sin and said, "you are not allowed to be naughty. You should play with Xiao Jing. You are of the same kind. You should have a common language."


    Chen fan is speechless. No one in the world has a common language with her. Even if she does, it will never be me...


    Seeing Chen Fan''s reluctance, Bai Ling immediately said happily, "ah, you like to play with me."


    Chen Fan: "Zhizhi (play with your sister)!"


    "Don''t be shy. Come on, sister, dance with you. Give me your hand. By the way, stand up."


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak, squeak


    "Ah, I didn''t expect to kick. I''m learning very fast."


    Chen fan is furious, I call this struggle! Kick your sister''s leg! Don''t base your happiness on my pain!


    Chen Fan spent this "happy" journey in the ravages of Bai Ling. The UFO stopped over a quiet and elegant villa and then slowly descended.


    As the height drops, chen fan can see some scenery from the window. The most conspicuous is that there is a large grassland outside the villa, on which dozens of small animals are running and playing. It seems that this little girl really likes cute animals and has raised so many.


    After bailing got off the UFO, she ran to the villa with Chen Fan and sin in her arms happily. On the other hand, she introduced to Chen Fan: "Xiao PI, Xiao Jing, this will be your home in the future. I live alone in my home, so I''m bored. But I''m sure I won''t be bored if I have your company!"


    Chen fan is averse to cold. Did I say that I would accompany you? Don''t you impose your will on others, do you? I have to save the world. I don''t have time to play with a little girl here...


    Chen Fan took time to look at the surrounding environment. The villa is built at the foot of the mountain. Behind it is a high mountain. It is definitely not the exit. On the left is the big grass, which is endless and leads nowhere. As for the lake on the right, chen fan doubts whether there are aquatic animals in it... The road ahead is normal. It seems that the exit should go ahead.


    After writing down the location, chen fan began to think about how to escape, but soon he was not worried. Don''t believe that your house is closed, there must be some windows, right? Besides, even if there is no window, I''ll just open the door and go. Can you still be with me 24 hours?


    Bai Ling walks into the room with two people in her arms, and the scene inside makes chen fan a little surprised.


    I saw dozens of animals outside, but I didn''t expect to see them in the house! But different from the outside, most of the animals in the house were injured. Chen fan could find that several of them even broke their hands and feet.


    Bai Ling put chen fan and sin on the ground, ran up and picked up a few animals, and said: "it hurts, right? I don''t know who is so cruel. Don''t be afraid. If you have your sister, you can recover after one day''s treatment! "


    Chen Fan looks at Bai Ling in amazement. What''s the treatment? Is this girl a doctor? Isn''t that right? Even if it''s a doctor, it''s not easy to treat the injuries of these animals. Even if they are serious, they have broken their hands and feet. Do you have to help them with the operation?


    But Bai Ling just took out a necklace hanging around her neck, put her hands together, closed her eyes, and seemed to be praying silently.Just as Chen Fan was very strange, a dazzling and soft light suddenly came out of Bai Ling''s hands. Most of the light fell on the animals on the ground, and a small part of it leaked out. Chen Fan was also photographed.


    When the white light comes down on him, Chen fanmingxian feels a comfortable feeling inside his body. It''s as if he has washed the sauna all over the place, or tasted the steaming hot pot in the ice and snow. That kind of feeling makes Chen Fan feel fresh from head to foot.


    And the injured animals are also comfortable squinting their eyes. The less injured animals are slowly recovering, and even the more seriously injured animals have already got rid of the serious injury and entered the light injury state.


    Chen Fan looks at all this in surprise. What''s the situation? Wizard of light? Holy sacrifice? The goddess of light? Have you crossed the alien continent? No, why is there a UFO of technological civilization?


    After praying, Bai Ling opened her eyes, and her whole body was full of holy breath. But soon Bai Ling laughed and destroyed the holy image completely.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, PIP? Curious, isn''t it? Elder sister tells you, this is Lingbao. It''s called heart therapy! As long as sincerely pray, it will appear the energy of the light! The more sincere the prayer is, the better the effect will be! "


    Chen fan was stunned. She turned out to be a wet nurse. She was sweating. She didn''t expect that there were pure AIDS in the twelve Xuan level. Oh, no, Zilin was also pure AIDS. There was the guy with the compass. It seemed that there were many AIDS...


    Knowing that this girl is a soft nurse, chen fan is relieved. I''m afraid you''re from the combat department, but since you''re from the auxiliary department, you''re not afraid even if your identity is found. I don''t believe you can''t even fight a little girl...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C712

    As like as two peas, she found that she was just like a little girl, and could not see that she was a master of Xuan. However, chen fan is more natural when she thinks about her status as a nurse. Indeed, as a soft girl like a nurse, it''s normal not to see that she is an expert...


    After treating some animals in the house, Bai Ling carefully carried them to an empty room in the house.


    While chen fan takes advantage of Bai Ling''s busy time and keeps looking for the way to escape, doors and windows are naturally the first choice. However, the door is closed, and the doorknob chen fan can''t reach it. The window is higher than the doorknob. It seems that it''s very difficult to escape.


    If it''s an ordinary animal, maybe it can''t escape, but Chen fan is a human being, and this kind of small problem can''t defeat him at all.


    I ran to one side of the chair and pushed the chair hard. I didn''t expect that after I turned into an animal, even my strength was reduced. Now I can''t beat even a three-year-old.


    Fortunately, the chair was not heavy. Under the hard push of Chen fan, it moved slowly towards the gate.


    And sin is looking at chen fan, seemingly no intention to help, which makes Chen Fan despise her more than once. Anyway, I''m trying to help you escape. You''ve got your share. Don''t always open your mouth and reach for your clothes, OK?


    A few minutes later, chen fan pushed the chair to the door, jumped excitedly on the chair, looked up at the door handle "close at hand", and his eyes lit up.


    Open this door, I can say goodbye to you!


    Chen Fan squatted slightly, then jumped hard, two forepaws hugged the door handle, but soon he was stupid - unable to twist!


    The strength is too small. What''s more, the whole person is still hanging on it. If you want to twist the handle, the strength must be greater than the weight. Chen fan knows that his strength is not up to the standard...


    Anxious, chen fan kept shaking his body from side to side, trying to increase his strength through centrifugal force, and the door handle did start to rotate, which made Chen Fan feel very happy and shake more happily.


    At this time, Bai Ling came out of the inner room and was stunned when she saw chen fan. She suddenly exclaimed, "ah, what are you doing, Xiao Pi?"


    Chen fan was startled and fell from the top. At the same time, he wanted to cry without tears! Almost can go out, you a wench won''t come back later?


    Seeing that Chen Fan fell down, Bai Ling quickly ran forward and hugged chen fan, worried: "are you hurt? Why are you so naughty? You can''t run around outside. It''s very dangerous! You should learn from Xiaojing and see how good they are. In order to prevent Xiaopi from making trouble again, I''ve decided to put you by my side! "


    Chen fan is surprised, isn''t he? Put me next to you? How can I run? Hey, beauty, don''t make trouble. I have to go back to save the world...


    No matter whether Chen Fan agrees or not, Bai lingcai reaches out and holds Chen Fan in his arms and says, "Xiaojing, you stay here first. You can play when you are bored, but don''t go out. It''s very dangerous outside."


    Chen Fan''s egg aches and keeps wriggling around in Bai Ling''s hands, but he can''t get rid of it and gives up dejectedly.


    Forget it, stay together, the worst situation is to wait for three days, when the rune paper fails, you can call the hero, call Lulu that girl out, you can release the transformation.


    After thinking about it, chen fan is no longer anxious. It''s only three days. It''s gone in a flash. If he doesn''t hurry back to be afraid of them, chen fan can live for 30 days...


    Bai Ling holds chen fan and walks into a room. Chen fan can see that this is her room at a glance. From the lovely furnishings in the room, it can be seen that this girl is really like a child.


    Put Chen Fan on the bed, Bai Ling goes to the wardrobe, takes out a suit of clothes, and then naturally starts to change clothes.


    Chen Fan


    Can you be reserved? There''s a man in your bed, you don''t know, but... Tut, do you want to see it? They don''t seem to mind, do they? It seems that you can see it. You brought me here.


    Chen Fan stares at two small eyes and keeps swimming on Bai Ling''s snow-white skin. However, the girl is obviously not fully developed, and there are only two small steamed buns on her chest, so chen fan is not too excited. Compared with the devil''s figure, Bai Ling''s figure is simply out of fashion. Besides her waist is thinner, her front and bottom are not up to the standard of forward and backward.


    Bai Ling didn''t know that her body had been exposed to a man''s eyes. She was commented by him for a while, and even commented that her girth was not up to standard...


    After changing into a set of home casual clothes, Bai Ling takes a look in front of the floor mirror and turns around with satisfaction. Then she sits in front of the dresser and hums a little song to dress up. She looks at Chen Fan beside her strangely.


    What are you doing? Going on a blind date? You are not fit, but you have to be awesome, you really need to hang out with a handsome brother.


    When Bai Ling finished her make-up, she turned to Chen Fan and said with a smile, "wait, my sister will help you get something to eat. What do you like to eat?"


    Chen Fan: "squeak squeak (I want to go home)!"


    Bai Ling said with a sudden realization: "Oh, you like to eat vegetables."Chen Fan


    With this girl really have no common language, chen fan depressed lying in bed, thinking about how to spend these three days. Perhaps it will be very painful, en, there is this girl in want to be happy are not happy.


    I don''t know what happened to Zilin after she was arrested. It''s all her own. It''s impossible to kill her. At most, I''ll punish her. Last time, masked man also said that she was under house arrest. After escaping, Zilin had to be rescued.


    One more important thing is that it''s easy to get out of here, but it''s hard to get back to the void. This is another universe. With Chen Fan''s current level, it''s impossible to break through the cosmic barrier. If you break through it by force, it will definitely destroy both the spirit and the form!


    Then the route to return to the void is that one, the passage of time and space! However, the time and space channels are under the guard of the silver armour man. It''s a dream to sneak in quietly! Break through? That''s even more difficult. In addition, chen fan didn''t believe that their vigilance would be so bad. What''s more, now that Chen Fan escapes, the other party will send more people near the space-time channel in case he escapes back!


    As for another way to escape, it is to rely on endless blade. It''s a pity that Chen fan has no confidence. It''s just like buying lottery tickets. Although he doesn''t believe 5 million yuan in his heart, it''s good or bad. Let''s take a chance.


    The most reliable way to escape is to take the route of time and space channel. As for how to go, I''ll think about it later. Now I don''t even escape here. It''s useless to think too far.


    Chen Fan sighed, three days, three days again. Forget it, just play with this girl for three days. You can repay the kindness you brought from there.


    Now chen fan also understands that it''s useless to escape. He doesn''t have any internal power or any hero''s help. If he goes out, he may be caught and slaughtered as food. So it''s the best choice to stay here now. At least Bai Ling is a very loving person. She shouldn''t kill him...


    And three days later, when the broken Rune fails, you can leave. Chen Fan plans to visit Zilin first. If he has a chance, he will save her. If he has no chance, he will wait and come back later. Anyway, it''s just house arrest. Zilin won''t be OK, so chen fan is not in a hurry to save her.


    The next step is to leave this place and go to the outside world to look for opportunities. Chen fan is not familiar with the place of life here. He must get some information from the outside world and think of a way to escape!


    This is Chen Fan''s planned action in his mind. If there is no accident, his future actions will be carried out according to this plan. In fact, it''s a plan rather than a future plan. This plan is not complete at all. It''s just a rough outline.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C713

    Chen Fan lies on Bai Ling''s shoulder and looks at the girl cooking there. To tell the truth, the girl''s craftsmanship is not unfamiliar. She must have been alone before. But the only thing that makes Chen Fan wonder is that the food here is obviously different from that on earth. Although it looks like vegetables, they are different. Chen fan doesn''t know what these ingredients are.


    I don''t know how it tastes, but Chen fan still hopes to taste it. It''s a standard alien vegetable, which can''t be bought for millions on earth. Maybe chen fan is the first person on earth who is lucky enough to taste it.


    "All right! Xiao PI, how about a taste? "


    Bai Ling finished a dish and put it on the table. Then she put Chen Fan aside and looked at Chen Fan with expectant eyes.


    Chen Fan sniffed, and immediately a fragrance went straight into his nose, which made Chen Fan''s appetite move greatly. He habitually reached for chopsticks, but when his paws reached half, he suddenly remembered that he was an animal now, and he was a little embarrassed.


    Do you want to stretch your head to eat? That''s too unsightly. We are human beings. Even if we become animals, we can''t be assimilated.


    Chopsticks are not good, but there are still "hands" in it. Let''s just eat KFC. It''s no wonder that Chen doesn''t use his paws to grasp the food.


    Chen Fan in the heart a anger, direct the claw down a insert, can''t grasp, that when fork! I don''t believe this dish can embarrass me!


    Sharp claws are really suitable for forks. Chen Fan happily forks things and throws them into his mouth. After tasting them, the taste is really good, mainly because he hasn''t tasted them before and has a sense of freshness.


    And Bai Ling was stunned. What''s the situation? Has the animal world reformed? New way of eating?


    However, Bai Ling was only surprised, and soon got excited. I didn''t expect that the strange animals I brought back from time to time were not only lovely in appearance, but also very strange in behavior. This way of eating alone is very wonderful.


    Bailing looked at it for half a moment with great interest. She suddenly screamed, which made Chen Fan jump. All the dishes in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I forgot to inform the venerable about the abyss of sin. Woo... I''m going to be disciplined again


    Bai Ling''s face was full of panic. She kept walking around the room, looking at Chen Fan in a daze.


    Cute? Or natural? Chen Fan looks at Bai Ling speechlessly. You can forget such an important thing. I''m convinced. It''s not like you made a mistake for the first time.


    Bai Ling was nervous for a moment. She suddenly thought of something and said, "by the way, we have to report the matter now."


    Hearing this, chen fan shook his head helplessly and continued to eat the alien food. But before he could catch the food, he suddenly felt light and was picked up by Bai Ling. Then he ran out in a hurry.


    "Shit! My first meal! You girl, you have to report yourself. Why do you take me with you? Ah, no, I''m what the other party calls a fugitive. Isn''t this the way it used to be? Although it''s an animal now, most people may not recognize it, but for the sake of safety, it''s better not to go! "


    Chen Fan struggled, but Bai Ling held her very tightly. With his current strength, he could not get rid of it, and immediately sweated.


    Fortunately, Bai Ling didn''t plan to report face-to-face. Instead, she ran to the grassland where the animals were raised and yelled, "Xiao Ying! Come here for a second


    Chen Fan raised his head and looked at the front suspiciously, little shadow? Who? Beautiful or handsome?


    Unfortunately, both guesses were wrong. A dark shadow flashed over Bai Ling''s shoulder like lightning from a kilometer away. After Chen fan saw it clearly, he found that it was a black bird. His bright eyes were looking at chen fan, and then he turned his head with disdain.


    "Hey, you stupid bird, how dare you show that expression! Don''t give me a chance, or I will pluck your hair out! "


    Chen fan is very angry. Now he is really bullied by dogs. The super existence that once swept all the way is despised by a broken bird. Don''t be complacent. Three days later, he will become super cow B again! It''s my turn to despise you, you dead bird! Don''t you just speed up? What''s the usage?


    Bai Ling reached out and took out a small bead, scratched it gently with her finger, then threw it into a small bag, tied the bag to the blackbird''s leg, and said, "Xiaoying, help to send it to the venerable''s place, please, speed up!"


    Blackbird nodded humanely. With one wing, it disappeared like a ray of light. Chen fan could only see a black line, but not even the shadow of the blackbird.


    "Wow, what''s the speed? Doesn''t it mean that when the speed is faster than the speed of light, time will go back? Are you not afraid to fly back and forth? "


    In the past, she said that they didn''t have high-tech communication tools here. She always thought it was fake, but now when she saw this "carrier pigeon", chen fan believed that it was true...


    In fact, it''s not that there is no communication tool. People at the bottom have it, that is, the common people. However, it is generally not used after reaching the middle level. The reason is that this device is particularly easy to be eavesdropped, and the signal is also very easy to be intercepted. Generally, no one uses it when it needs to inform important information. Over time, no one uses this high-tech communication tool.People with status like them either raise a very fast Summoner as a communication tool, or set up a teleportation array. Bai Ling, for example, raised a ghost bird. She is famous for her speed, but she has no ability to attack or defend. She is a typical "carrier pigeon".


    Bai Ling held Chen Fan in her arms and waited for five minutes. She saw a black shadow across the sky. A few seconds later, there was a black bird on Bai Ling''s shoulder. It was just a small shadow that came back.


    Chen Fan looks at Xiaoying in surprise. The bird is so fast that it flies back and forth in five minutes. Although it''s not clear how far the road is, it''s not a short journey with the speed it just showed. Even the plane on the earth has to fly for half a day. The bird flies back and forth in five minutes. It''s too busy!


    Bai Ling took out a small bead from the bag on blackbird''s leg and wiped it with her hand. Suddenly, it was like a slide show. She shot two projections in the air.


    But Chen fan is surprised to look at those two projections, because above is exactly he and the crime appearance! And there is an introduction below!


    The following introduction to Chen fan is very short and simple. They don''t even have a name. Well, chen fan didn''t tell them, so they don''t know.


    And in the introduction of sin, Chen Fanqi found a very big word - urgent!


    What''s going on? Is this woman that important? It''s urgent. Anyway, I''m also an important person. I''m not as important as this girl? Are you in the right place?


    With a puzzled shake of his head, chen fan continued to look up. Suddenly, he pulled out the corner of his mouth and saw two big words on the two projections - wanted!


    Shit! Don''t you just break out of jail? It''s like a felon. It''s a group of guys who have nothing to do. They are so busy!


    Now, the avatars have been pasted, and the days after that will be even harder. God, give me a skill, transfiguration!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C714

    Bai Ling simply laughed, "I really didn''t find it, but speaking of bumping into it, this... Why do you bite me, PIP? You are so naughty. Be careful I make you hungry


    Chen fan is speechless looking at her, elder sister, I beg you not so naive, OK? If you say that, this guy will doubt me. It''s possible to be arrested and studied at that time...


    Gu Chen looked at Chen Fan strangely, wondering, "what kind of animal is this? How come I''ve never seen it before? "


    Bai Ling looked very knowledgeable and said with pride, "hum, you know how to practice all day long. There are many kinds of animals. I tell you, this is a very rare race, called the elves!"


    Chen Fan Don''t race me, OK? You don''t know what you mean...


    Gu Chen just asked casually, didn''t pay attention to it, nodded and said: "since you didn''t find anything, it''s OK. This time the situation is very serious. The summoner didn''t say it first, and the crime came out of the abyss of sin. I think you know the seriousness of the matter. Now I only hope that guy''s luck can suppress the crime, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Bai Ling, the venerable is very urgent now. If you find anything, you must inform us immediately. Remember, the summoner can not care, but sin must find her! At all costs! "


    Bai Ling answered, "I know! I''ll let you know if I hear from my guilty sister! "


    Chen Fan heard strange unceasingly, it seems that the Mugu is really not simple ah, perhaps really super God level, lying trough! No wonder there are so many Fu pasted on the body. Emotion can''t be suppressed by one Fu.


    I''m in trouble now. I wanted to help save a girl out so that she could make a promise... Oh no, to send her home for a reunion... The result did not expect to bring a bomb out, or the kind of uncontrollable bomb!


    Three days later, the rune paper will be invalid. Doesn''t that mean that the strength will recover in three days? I''ll go. I hope we don''t have a big fight then.


    However, this guy has a strange saying. Why does he say that I can suppress her? What happened? I don''t know why...


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C715

    At night, chen fan quietly lies in front of the window and looks at the bright moon outside. However, the wonderful thing is that there are three moons hanging in the sky in a Pinzi shape, which looks very strange.


    At noon, the dialogue between Bai Ling and Gu Chen is still printed in Chen Fan''s mind. He knows that he has done something wrong. At the beginning, he brought out the crime out of kindness, but he didn''t expect that this guy is a heavyweight wanted criminal! If they didn''t bring out the crime, maybe they would not be so active, but now they are searching for them.


    Chen Fan smiles bitterly and shakes his head. It''s useless to regret everything. It''s not a man to put a little girl in prison. If Chen Fan chooses again, he will still save her!


    Super God is super God. No matter how strong you are, you are also a girl. If you are a girl, you will have weakness. If you want to have a good relationship with her, you will be your own person. In this way, not only don''t be afraid, but also you will have a super thug...


    But it''s not easy to have a good relationship with him. At least chen fan knows that it''s a very hard task. Another point, chen fan is also curious about why the crime will be arrested. It is reasonable to say that even if a master like her can''t fight, it should not be a problem to escape. I didn''t expect to be caught, and when I took her out, she was still a little reluctant, sweating...


    Turning to look at the sin sitting on the ground, chen fan''s face is strange. Who would have thought that this seemingly harmless animal, even a little cute, would be a super master? Who would have thought that such an animal would be the target of shaking the whole planet and even issuing wanted notices?


    If it wasn''t for the conversation during the day, chen fan would still treat sin as an ordinary girl. A girl who is silent and silent.


    Chen Fan sighed. At this time, a slightly angry voice came from behind: "Xiao PI! You want to run away again? I told you, it''s dangerous outside! You always want to go outside. You should learn more from Xiaojing. She is much better than you


    Chen Fan turned his head in black. Sure enough, Bai lingzheng was wearing pajamas, her hands were akimbo, and her face was thin with anger. However, with her little girl''s face, no matter how severe her expression was, the final taste would also deteriorate.


    Bai Ling held Chen Fan in her arms and taught her in a grown-up tone: "you are too disobedient, Xiao PI. Just let you have a little free time. You just want to go out. Didn''t you listen to what the elder brother said at noon? There are villains escaping from the prison. They are very bad. They especially like catching small animals


    Chen Fan Miss, I''m not that boring...


    Bai Ling took chen fan to her bedroom and said in a low voice, "go to bed, and then be naughty. I won''t give you dinner tomorrow!"


    Chen fan, speechless, jumped down from Bai Ling''s hands consciously, looked for a warm corner at random, and shrunk up to go to bed.


    sleep on the floor, but Bai Ling caught Chen Fan out of the way. "I can''t sleep on the floor, I''ll catch a cold. If you have a bed, you don''t sleep. You must sleep on the floor. It''s stupid!"


    Chen fan was stunned, but he soon remembered that he was an animal now, and it was OK to sleep with her, even if he wanted to do something, he couldn''t do it.


    Since the younger sister doesn''t mind, chen fan, as a man, is very happy. He gets into the bed and turns over comfortably. The first time he sleeps in the younger sister''s bed, he feels different.


    When Bai Ling saw that Chen Fan was "sensible", she was also beaming with joy. She took off her shoes and went to bed. Then she reached out to pull chen fan and rubbed him in her arms.


    Chen Fan''s body is short and his head is buried directly between the two peaks. He is surprised and struggles subconsciously.


    However, Bai Ling held Chen Fan tightly, as if taking him as a cuddling bear. At the same time, she sighed: "Xiao PI, you''re so soft. It''s so comfortable to hold him ~"


    Chen fan is sweating, sister. Don''t do that. I''m a bloody man. If you tempt me like this, I''ll be killed. But now I can''t do anything with my body. If something happens and makes my brain congest to death, it will be a cup of wine!


    Bailing didn''t let go. Maybe she didn''t intend to let go at all. This can be bitter chen fan, although the girl''s chest is not very big, but at least she is a woman, and she feels very abundant. Besides, the girl''s unique body fragrance makes Chen Fan dizzy and nearly spit out nosebleed.


    After struggling for a while, chen fan finally gave up his resistance. Well, if you insist on giving me tofu, I can''t help it. At that time, don''t blame my brother for not resisting. I''ve struggled very hard, but I can''t, it''s none of my business.


    Chen Fan finds a reason for himself, gives up the resistance, lies comfortably in Bai Ling''s arms, and carelessly puts his two claws on the two peaks. It''s a pity that this body can''t do anything now, which makes Chen Fan feel sorry... Oh no, it should be lucky!


    Bai Ling didn''t care about being eaten tofu at all. She gave chen fan a kiss on the forehead and said in a soft voice, "Xiao PI, I''m sleeping. My sister will take you out to play tomorrow."


    Chen Fan''s two claws were sliding irregularly, and he said in secret: "OK, you can sleep. I''ll study the structure of human body again. Few people like me are easy to learn."


    Before long, chen fan felt that Bai Ling''s breathing was slow and smooth, and she had fallen asleep.Chen Fan sighed depressed, girl, you are lucky. If this broken rune is untied now, I will definitely do it for you the first time! I''ll let you go today, but I still have to take advantage of it. Anyway, it''s the enemy. It''s the so-called "taking advantage of the enemy". It''s natural!


    The reason is very strong. Chen Fan buries his head directly into the neckline of Bai Ling''s pajamas and gradually sleeps.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C716

    "Pip, stand up! By the way, sit down! Lie down! Get out of here! Wow, Xiao PI, you''re so smart that you don''t need me to teach you. You''ll be able to learn at a glance. I won''t teach the elementary course. I''ll go straight to the intermediate level. Come on, say something


    Chen Fan Are you a master?


    Lying on the grass speechless, Chen Fan said angrily, "how can I be trained like a dog? Anyway, I''m not a dog. I have no eyes! Little girl, I remember you! Dare to order me to do these childish actions, but now people under the eaves, I endure! But I wrote down this account. Today you asked me to do this kind of sb action, next time I''ll put you in the shape of 18! "


    Today is an outdoor activity. Bai Ling said yesterday that she would take him and sin out to play today. What she said came true, but Chen fanning wanted it not to come true. Originally, she thought it was to go out and play freely. Who knew that Bai Ling suddenly had a sudden impulse to train chen fan, which turned into this scene...


    For last night''s "welfare", chen fan put up with it! I know there is no free tofu in the world. I thought I was lucky last night, but today I was trained as a dog. The contrast is too big...


    What makes chen fan even more indignant is that Bai Ling seems to have a "special preference" for him. She does not let sin train him at all, but trains Chen Fan alone. According to her words, chen fan is too naughty and needs to be trained to be obedient.


    It turns out that the Muggle character is also good. Chen Fan looks enviously at the sin of basking in the sun. This scene reminds him that when he was in high school military training, he was a student and the sin was a teacher. A soldier standing in the hot sun was yelled at by bailing, the devil coach. It was just like death. The head teacher of sin is a strong onlooker. If you have nothing to do, you can give some advice and make some sarcastic remarks...


    "Pi, you''re distracted again! This can''t do. In order to punish you, let''s have a 720 degree somersault in the air


    Chen Fan Are you my acrobat?


    Even if Chen Fan sighed helplessly, he could not help but lose his strength.


    "There are still two days to go! But if you dare to train me tomorrow, I will ask for sick leave! Anyway, I''m also the first expert on the earth. I''ve been yelled around by a little girl who is less than 20 years old. If those brothers know, they have to make fun of me! "


    Thinking of this, chen fan suddenly thought of Sirius and others. If Xiao Ruoyu''s women are his confidants, then Sirius three are his brothers! Unfortunately, now there is no way to fight side by side, which is Chen Fan''s little regret.


    It''s really tiring to fight alone, and the strength of the other side is so strong. Chen fan is not confident that he can pick all of them alone. That''s a dream! As an old lol player, you naturally know that the combat effectiveness of a single player can''t decide everything. In the early and middle stages, you can still have waves. In the later stage, you still want to pick five people alone? Teamwork is the key to success! If the other side is at twelve Xuan level, six gods level and the super God, and 19 people go together, chen fan can guarantee that he will not survive for a second...


    In fact, if you want to deal with them, you''d better let them not be able to hold the regiment and break it up, that is, catch them alone! And now there is just a single one here, and it''s also an assistant, pure wet nurse!


    Chen Fan looks at Bai Ling. If she is killed, it will do great harm to the silver armour men! Nanny''s strength is not strong, but it is very helpful to the team. If nanny can be solved in advance, it will lay a very good foundation for the future group war!


    But seeing Bai Ling''s innocent appearance, chen fan couldn''t do it. Do you really want to kill her? If you really want to kill her, you should make the best use of it. But it''s a little hard to kill a little girl. Forget it, if you find a chance to steal her Lingbao, she will also be useless.


    Chen Fan shook his head, put aside the idea of killing Bai Ling, he is not so cold-blooded, even if it brings a lot of benefits, but he can''t do it.


    However, for the sake of the future regiment war, chen fan is still planning to steal Lingbao. In fact, 90% of the fighting power of the twelve Xuans comes from Lingbao. As long as they steal Lingbao, they are useless. It''s no different from killing them!


    Steal Lingbao! Not only Bai Ling''s psychotherapy, but also Zilin''s colorful zither! Although Zilin once helped him, chen fan didn''t dare to bet that Zilin would stand on his side all his life! If Zilin turns to help masked men in the future, their chances of winning will not rise. Chen fan has seen the strength of Zilin naqin, super assistant! All members are promoted to a higher level. This kind of auxiliary ability is stronger than Caiyi. Chen Fan dare not take risks. Although I''m a little sorry for Zilin, I can''t help it. We have different positions. Both sides are enemies. We can''t be too soft hearted to give up for a little favor. At this time, we are soft hearted, and it may be him who will die in the future!


    In addition to bailing and Zilin these two super auxiliary, we have seen four Xuanji, gale! Yanxiao! Mingyuan! Qikang! Lingbao are Lingjian ¡¤ Shanhua! Lingbao ¡¤ patron saint! Lingbao Tianyun! Lingbao ¡¤ talisman!


    It''s not easy to steal that guy''s flashiness. He''s too fast and can''t beat him, so Chen Fan ruled him out for the first time. Don''t fantasize. There''s a 100% chance that he will die there if he steals...As for Yanxiao, it''s OK to rob hard. That guy is just a tortoise shell and has no attack power. However, chen fan, the patron saint of Yanxiao, has not been put in the first place for the time being, because he is a tank. To deal with tanks, just ignore him. This is international practice...


    Next is Tianyun, which is also Chen Fan''s most difficult to see through. It seems to be a magic wand, a magic horse, Qi Yun and other things. I don''t know what the specific function is. Up to now, chen fan still doesn''t think it''s very good...


    The last is talisman, which makes Chen Fan drool! All the super gods can be sealed! What better Lingbao than this one? So chen fan put it in the first place. If he has a chance, he must steal it! The function is too adverse, I''m sorry if I don''t steal it! If you don''t steal it, then the guy in the later regiment war suddenly jumps out and looks at Chen Fan''s head. It''s a rune. He''ll be a rookie in an instant...


    In the twelve Xuan level, half of them have already appeared, and the remaining half don''t know what Lingbao they have. It seems that they don''t have to go back in a hurry. It''s better to find out the information before they leave. In fact, it''s also an opportunity to go deep into the enemy camp. It seems dangerous and risky, but interest and risk coexist. If you''re lucky, it''s perfect to steal some Lingbao and go back!


    Chen Fan nodded and was very satisfied with the plan. It''s rare to come here. If you go back empty handed, you won''t have a chance next time, so you have to take something back.


    At this time, Bai Ling picked Chen Fan up, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and breathed out, "ah, I''m so tired. Xiao PI, let''s take a bath."


    Chen Fan Beauty, you want to... Oh, I''m sorry, but I like...


    Bai Ling didn''t have any idea. She ran into the bedroom to get her new clothes. Then she took chen fan into the bathroom.


    And Chen Fan''s heart beat faster in an instant. The peach blossom luck of last night compared with this is a pediatrician! No, you can''t be so shameless. You can''t close your eyes after just a few minutes...


    "Hiss!"


    Bai Ling unties her belt and gently takes off her coat. Suddenly, her thin underwear appears in front of Chen Fan''s eyes.


    As Chen Fan stares at Bai Ling, he says in his heart, "if you are not polite, if you are not polite..."


    When Bai Ling unties her underwear, chen fan''s body suddenly shakes. It''s so exciting! No, this girl will see the problem if it goes on like this. You can''t stare at the important parts...


    Chen Fan Ling looked away from her neck and took a deep breath.


    Lingbao! Taking a bath? It seems that these Lingbao are really important to them. It''s not easy to steal them.


    "Hey, Pip, why are you looking at me so foolishly? Why? Do you like this Lingbao? But I can''t give it to you. I''m afraid you''ll damage it. It''s a very important thing for my sister. Well, just now I saw you moving for so long, and I should be very tired. Come and take a bath. "


    Bai Ling naturally took off her clothes, stretched out her hands and held chen fan to her chest.


    Although Chen fan has experienced it before, now Bai Ling is naked! This time, chen fan had a close contact with Bailing''s mountain, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    "I''m not fully developed, but I''m full of temptation. If she knows I''m a man, she will chase me to the ends of the earth."


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C717

    The masked man sighed and turned away from the topic. "Recently, I feel that the energy in my body is becoming more and more unstable and has reached the bottleneck, so I''m going to shut up today, and I don''t know when I will. Gu Chen, during my seclusion, you are in charge of everything, and you have the full power to deal with it! Remember the most important thing at present, then find the sin! I hope to see a living sin standing in front of me after I shut up! "


    Gu Chen stepped forward and said in a respectful voice: "yes! My subordinates will do their best to live up to your expectations! "


    Finally, he sent someone to look for the right person, and then told them. Well, that''s all I have to say. You can do the rest by yourself. "


    After that, the masked man''s body suddenly disappeared in the palace and went to the seclusion place to break through the cultivation.


    As soon as the masked man left, Ming Yuan next to him frowned and said, "Gu Chen, what are you going to do? You know, one day has passed, and there are two days left. If you don''t find it before noon the day after tomorrow, the seal of sin will be broken! Now sin and the summoner are together, which leads to the mutual complementation of Qi and fortune between them. They become like ordinary people. I don''t know where they are hiding at all. "


    Gu Chen shook his head and said: "even if sin breaks the seal, it''s only God level. As long as she doesn''t demonize, her strength won''t exceed God level, so she doesn''t need to worry. Sin is not the kind of person who is easily demonized. As long as she doesn''t get angry, she can still control her mind. And now she is surrounded by the summoner, who is under the pressure of his Qi. Unless sin actively demonizes, it is impossible to be attacked by heart demons and lead to forced demonization. So there''s plenty of time. Don''t worry about that. "


    Gu Chen paused and continued: "as for the way to find it, I have a plan, that is to rely on Mingyuan''s luck!"


    Mingyuan drew his mouth and pointed to himself in a depressed way: "me again? Why do you come to me every time you look for someone? Hello, my Lingbao is to control Qi Yun, not to search for people


    Gu Chen said with a smile: "who makes your thing so easy to use? Who do you want to find? My plan is very simple. Gather all the guardians of the source of evil in one place, and then call the source. You can check the destiny again. If the other party is hiding, it will be exposed by the destiny! "


    Mingyuan was surprised and said, "what if there is no other special display on it?"


    "Then search the guards again. There''s a 90% chance that the other party will be among them!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C718

    A flying saucer slowly fell from the sky, the cabin door opened, the lonely dust group walked out, looked at the people who were searching nearby, and said to the people nearby, "go and let all the people gather here."


    "Yes


    The people on the left and right sides immediately took orders to convey the instructions, while the others were on guard. They are all the guards in the main hall. Apart from guarding the palace, they are also responsible for the security of some important personnel. Although they are strong, they don''t do everything by themselves. Some of them run errands normally.


    A moment later, except for the guards of the main road, all the others gathered in the open space in front of the lonely dust. Looking around, there was a huge area, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Gu Chen stepped forward and introduced his voice into everyone''s ears through his internal power: "ladies and gentlemen, you must have understood the unprecedented prison break that happened yesterday. I won''t repeat the specific reason. This matter is very serious. Your honor is very angry about it. I hope you can understand that the abyss of sin is a person who is extremely destructive and terrifying! At present, she has escaped. If she gets mad, the whole world may be destroyed by her! But you don''t need to worry too much, because I''m 90% sure that the other party is still here, so please gather here to find out the absconded criminals! "


    After that, he nods to Mingyuan behind him. Mingyuan sighs helplessly and starts to check out Tianyun.


    Soon, Mingyuan put down Tianyun and reported: "there is no one except those guarding the main road. Now there are only two possibilities. One is that the other party disguises as those guarding the main road, and the other is that the other party is among these people!"


    As soon as Gu Chen''s eyes brightened, he ordered the dozens of palace guards he had brought: "go down and check these people one by one! Ask them basic questions one by one. Hum, they can disguise their appearance, but they can''t disguise their memory! "


    I''m so tired that I didn''t go back to sleep


    Gu Chen grabs Mingyuan''s shoulder and says, "I know you are tired, but there''s still one thing for you. Those people guarding the main road, please check it yourself. Also, don''t go back until you catch the target. "


    Mingyuan suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Hey, are you right? I didn''t sleep all night. That''s how you treat me? I didn''t offend you, lonely dust. Don''t you have to deal with me like this? Can''t you find it soon if you keep looking like this? What else do you want me to do? "


    Gu Chen explained: "the summoner of the other side is really weird. You can save some unnecessary trouble with your presence. You also know the endless means of the other side. I can''t guarantee whether he has hidden it or not, so you are very useful as a person with premonition ability. Don''t worry. The inspection here will be finished by tomorrow morning at most. Then you can go back to sleep. "


    Ming Yuan Can I strangle you?


    Ignore a face pain to leave of Ming source, solitary dust quietly stand there, looking at the front is investigating the team. He didn''t know if he could find each other in this way, but since there was no other life in Tianyun, the other party either went out or was here! (Note: life has qi movement, and so do animals, but it''s very easy to distinguish between animals and human beings. Animals have lower qi movement than human beings, so some of the lower qi movement can be ruled out, which is not human)


    it takes time to check one by one, which was the case yesterday, so Gu Chen didn''t wait foolishly, but went to the rest center to have a rest. He didn''t sleep last night, and now he is in a good mood just so so.


    The investigation lasted a whole night. There were quite a lot of people. Everyone had to ask questions carefully for him to answer. They also had to check whether the other person''s body had runes. This thing could not be disguised. Because any camouflage can only change his essential body structure, but can not change the things attached to him!


    Because the project is tedious, so the time consumption is more, but one night is enough to complete the investigation of all personnel from the beginning to the end.


    Gu Chen got up and went out, just as someone came to report: "my Lord, all personnel have completed the investigation!"


    "What''s the result?" Lonely dust in the heart a little excited, discovered?


    "This..." To show embarrassment, but still went on to say: "sorry, my Lord, we did not find any problem, all people are in the record of personnel, not others disguise."


    Lonely dust a Leng, and then toward the next Mingyuan asked: "that other those guarding the main road personnel? Did you find anything? "


    Ming Yuan said: "no, they''re all normal. Even two guards chatted with me and said they saw Bai Ling go out with two strange pets yesterday."


    Lonely dust in the heart some strange, how possible? It''s not even in here. Is it really out?


    After thinking for a moment, Gu Chen suddenly thought of something and said, "did you just say that someone saw Bai Ling leaving with two strange pets?"


    Mingyuan nodded and said, "yes, so what? Everyone knows that Bai Ling likes to keep pets. What''s so strange about that? "Gu Chen said in a deep voice: "no, Bai linglai will never bring a pet when she sees a crime. You have to understand that the smell of the abyss of sin is so dark that ordinary people can''t stand it. I saw the two pets you mentioned yesterday. They are just ordinary animals. But you said that bailing carried them into the abyss of crime, but they didn''t adapt. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Mingyuan was surprised and said, "what do you mean... Are these two pets spirits? But what does that have to do with finding people? "


    Gu Chen was choked for a while and said with a black face: "I mean! There is something wrong with these two pets. They are very likely the targets to escape! "


    Mingyuan was surprised, "no? Gu Chen, your idea is very powerful. If you write a novel, there must be a lot of people reading it


    Lonely dust speechless way: "OK, in the end is not you use heaven to check to know."


    Mingyuan hesitated and said, "but bailing also has Lingbao. My destiny will be blocked by her psychotherapy. If the sin is around bailing, then my destiny can''t be explored."


    This is the case with the twelve spirit treasures. They are related to each other and confront each other. Some functions of the spirit treasures in wartime will be offset by other spirit treasures. For example, Tianyun, if used to explore, then in a certain range of heart therapy, Tianji will be blocked, and Tianyun can''t be detected at all!


    The artifact is more powerful, such as the nether God''s nihilistic sword. In that range, the destiny of heaven, let alone the exploration, may be attacked by the nihilistic sword, resulting in serious injury instead of exploration!


    Gu Chen frowned and said, "forget it. I''ll go there myself. Mingyuan, you''ll guard here. I''ll be back soon."


    In the end, I''ll know if I go. I hope I don''t make any mistakes this time. There''s only one day left!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C719

    Chen fan is lying on the grass in the sun. It''s only two days later. Tomorrow is the time to unseal the broken rune.


    At that time, blue can be used, and the summon scroll will return to normal, that is, you can summon whoever you want to summon, and you can also use the space ability to escape, so you don''t have to live a life of fear.


    But think of tomorrow at noon, not only is he a person to recover, there is a female evil star with him to recover, this point chen fan is a headache.


    Sin seems to be silent without any lethality, but such a person is the most terrible. The explosion in silence is the most powerful. With her supernatural strength, no one can stop it.


    "Now I can only go one step at a time. For the sake of saving that girl, it''s impossible to kill me, isn''t it? I don''t ask you for anything in return. Thank God if I don''t do it. "


    Chen Fan sighed and looked into the room. Bai Ling went to cook. Her work was very busy. She had to cook so many meals a day. However, the food for other animals is easy to solve, even if it is raw, so the food is mainly for Chen Fan and sin.


    He didn''t plan to escape. He was safe here, but if he ran out, he might be caught and killed. So before he recovered, chen fan decided to stay here to eat and drink.


    At this time, chen fan suddenly saw a small black spot in the sky and looked at it suspiciously. It turned out that it was their plane, which is called UFO on earth.


    "Tut, I''ve taken the plane, but I haven''t taken the flying saucer yet. Next time I have to take a chance, I''d better turn one back."


    Chen Fan fantasizes that he seems to have seen his fellow countryman scream UFO, and he is very proud.


    But a moment later, chen fan felt something was wrong. It seemed that the UFO was not passing by, but was coming towards them. The speed was less than a minute.


    "Didn''t you find me hiding here? Is it Tianyun? Shit, no way, we have to get out of here


    Chen fan was startled. He quickly got up and ran to the side of sin. Without saying a word, he took her hand and quickly evacuated.


    A minute later, the UFO stopped over the grass and landed slowly. Bai Ling heard the sound and ran out. Seeing the UFO, she murmured, "strange, why is the dust coming again?"


    When the cabin door opened, solitary dust came out from inside and looked at Bai Ling, but she didn''t find Chen Fan in her hand. She asked quickly, "Bai Ling, where are the two pets you brought back the day before yesterday?"


    As soon as Chen fan, who was hiding in the corner of the wall, understood that he and sin had been discovered. He immediately scolded secretly and pulled sin away towards the deep grass.


    Bai Ling said strangely, "yes, Hello, Xiao PI. Where are you? It''s strange. I was still there just now. Maybe I went to other places to play. Brother guchen, you''re here to ask about this? "


    Gu Chen glanced around and nodded: "well, I suspect those two animals are the two people who escaped from the abyss of sin! It''s strange that two of them should have the ability to disguise as animals! I need to verify it! "


    Bai Ling was surprised. Were those two animals the summoner and sin elder sister? How could that be? Then I sleep with him, take a bath with him... oh dear!


    For a moment, Bai Ling''s face turned red. She looked at Gu Chen expectantly and asked, "brother Gu Chen, what''s the possibility of your guess? It''s low, isn''t it? Is it a random guess? "


    Lonely dust mercilessly broke Bai Ling''s fantasy, "the possibility is probably 80%! Mingyuan and I explored all the people in the abyss of crime, and found no trace of camouflage. Moreover, Mingyuan also explored the whole abyss of sin with Tianyun, and did not find any human life. So I think the other party has escaped, and Mingyuan asked the people guarding the main road, they said they didn''t find anyone in and out. The only one who has ever been in and out of the abyss of sin is you, me and Mingyuan! And Ming Yuan and I have been together, it is impossible to bring each other out, so the only one who can bring them out is you! Bailing, I don''t doubt you. I believe you don''t know. Can you tell me where those two animals come from? "


    Bai Ling only felt a whirl of heaven and earth. It''s possible! The first time I bathe with a man, the first time I sleep with a man, the first time I kiss a man, the first time I hold a man, the first time...


    "Bai Ling? Are you ok? " Lonely dust looks at Bai Ling suspiciously, how well suddenly silly?


    Bai Ling woke up and said, "Wow, I''m miserable! I can''t get married! I don''t want to live


    Gu Chen was sweating and comforted: "Bai Ling, don''t worry. I''m just guessing that there''s a 20% possibility that it''s not, right? Why don''t you tell me and I''ll analyze it for you? "


    Bai Ling said pitifully, "brother lonely dust, you must be able to analyze them, right?"


    Gu Chen was embarrassed: "I can''t guarantee that. After all, it''s 80% possible... But Bai Ling, don''t worry. I will definitely put this matter down. I will never let the third... Oh no, the fifth one knowsAt this time, chen fan had already run to the outside of the grass with sin and looked around. When he saw the blackbird that was as fast as lightning, his eyes lit up and he ran towards it.


    Blackbird was taking a nap when he suddenly felt tight in his heart. He felt as if he was being watched by something and opened his eyes warily. However, it only saw that the "slag attribute" little scum he had seen two days ago was running towards it with his "slag attribute" little scum girlfriend.


    Blackbird disdainfully turned to continue to rest, but soon felt a heavy body, it turned out that Chen fan has been pulling the crime pressure on it, but also kept slapping its ass, meaning to let it fly...


    Blackbird is very angry. It''s not a huge bird. It''s the same size as a bigger bird. Chen fan and sin are similar in size to it. Now these two guys are pressing on it, almost crushing it to the ground!


    He kept flapping his wings and jumping on the grass, trying to throw chen fan and sin down. However, chen fan tightly grasped the blackbird''s feather, and even though he was dizzy, he still didn''t let go.


    The blackbird was even more angry when he saw that he couldn''t get rid of them. It''s a pity that he just belongs to the category of "carrier pigeon" and has no attack ability. Otherwise, he would throw all his attacks on his face...


    Since it can''t work like this, change it! The blackbird flapped its wings, and the whole body speeded up instantly, flying out of the distance in just one second!


    Chen Fan almost couldn''t grasp it. The inertia of this instant acceleration is not small. Now chen fan has to hold the crime with one hand, while the other hand is stuck by the neck of blackbird, and his two legs are tightly locked on blackbird''s body. Only in this way can he stabilize his body and not be thrown out.


    Blackbird found that the two guys were still on his back. He almost vomited blood in anger. He didn''t talk nonsense. He shook his body again, but this time he flew up!


    The resistance and inertia brought by the air are huge. Chen Fan''s hair is blown away, and even his breathing is not smooth. But he knows that he hasn''t escaped from the other party''s territory yet. Besides, if he lets go now, he will fall from the sky. With his present body, he will fall into pieces even if he doesn''t fall into pieces...


    Blackbird and Chen fan are constantly playing high-risk, high-level and difficult research flying tricks in the sky. One moment, they will have a series of three turns in the air, another will have a sprint, and then they will have an instant brake. Anyway, they will do whatever they do.


    Chen fan can''t tell the difference between southeast and northwest, and his brain is dizzy, but he still holds the blackbird, and his hope of escape depends on it. If he lets go, they will die! But this blackbird is so stupid! Can''t you fly honestly? Take me for a flight, will you die? The air service is so bad. Which flight? I want to report you!


    Blackbirds don''t know how long they''ve been flying, maybe they''ve been circling, maybe they''re flying everywhere. In a word, now they''ve been flying over a remote town.


    And the blackbird also began to land, it took, it has no physical strength, now it just want to lie on the ground to have a good rest, and then talk to these two gods, hope they can spare it a life...


    After the blackbird landed, chen fan felt a sense of dizziness and fell to the ground.


    The blackbird is a happy heart, excited to call a, mention the last trace of strength, instantly fly away.


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 C720

    After Chen Fan wakes up, the sun in the sky has already set. It was noon when he escaped. Unexpectedly, he was thrown around by the blackbird and did acrobatics, leading to a coma until now.


    Chen Fan struggled to get up and looked at the surrounding environment. However, the buildings here are different from those on earth. Chen fan doesn''t know if he has escaped.


    I would like to start again tomorrow. I don''t need to suffer at all when I use the space power. If you don''t know the position of the primary school students, don''t even know if they are at the level of God...


    Chen Fan sighed, both come and settle down, presumably with the speed of the dead bird, should be to escape, here may be an alien version of the city! Although it looks very strange, it is not much like the advanced modern architecture, but more similar to the ancient architecture, playing retro?


    Unable to see why, chen fan turned his head and looked to the side. Sin Zheng looked at him without saying a word, like a statue.


    As soon as Chen Fan took out his mouth, he scratched his head with a headache. After pulling the crime, he walked out. Now the first thing is to find out where you are, and then consider your future actions.


    Through the narrow alley, chen fan and sin come to the street. There are a lot of people coming and going. It''s not strange to see their clothes. It''s just that they are running in the same direction. It seems that they are busy.


    Chen fan is curious, pulls the crime to go along with them toward the front. The crowd is crowded in a huge square, on which a virtual image is projected. There are several lines of words in the image.


    "Recently, the combat teams and special combat teams have been fighting frequently. Although they have won many battles, they still have lost a lot of personnel. Therefore, we hereby issue a recruitment order to the local people. Those who have reached the lower level of human strength can enter the reserve forces of the combat group, and those who have reached the upper level of human strength can directly enter the formal forces of the combat group! If the strength reaches the lower level of prefecture level, you can enter the special combat team! In addition, those with special abilities can report to their superiors and will be appropriately allocated according to their abilities! Citizens who have reached the standard of strength and voluntarily join may submit application reports to local administrators. "


    Chen Fan silently read these words in his heart, and then he was a little stunned. Recruiting? But you''re wrong, aren''t you? When did you win again and again? Aren''t those two garbage groups disabled by me?


    Speechless shook his head, face project ah, poor guys, forget it, do not expose you.


    However, this is an opportunity. Chen fan knows that if he wants to go back, he can only rely on the passage of time and space except endless blade! There are a lot of guards in the space-time channel. If you want to go there, you may use this to join the combat group and special combat group, and then find a chance to enter the space-time channel! Anyway, their two groups have been sending people to the void. After Chen Fan adds them in, there is a great chance that they will also be sent.


    After thinking about it, chen fan was very happy. It seemed that it was very easy to go back. As long as he reported his name and showed his skills a little, he could enter the combat group properly! Then the gang of sb will personally send me back. Tut, I feel very cool.


    Chen Fan immediately did not worry, pulling the crime out. At present, just find a place to rest for a day, and then sign up tomorrow. But it''s not easy to deal with the crime. Take it back together? No, it''s impossible. It''s so dangerous. Can a terrorist bring back to earth? It''s possible for the earth to be flattened by her, so it''s better to stay here and give them a headache. Anyway, she is a criminal, and both sides can''t be their own people, right? I''m sure I''ll find a way to get revenge after I get out of prison. There''s a supernatural guy hiding in the dark. The silver armour men may not sleep well all their lives...


    "Master! Wait


    Chen fan is proud, Caiyi''s call let him step, doubt: "Caiyi, what''s the matter?"


    "Master, do you want to join the battle group and go to the void?"


    Chen Fan naturally said: "of course, I think the success rate is very high. The other side has been sending troops to the void. As long as I mix in, I can go to the void. What''s the problem?"


    Caiyi said without saying: "the master has the right idea, but he will definitely fail in action! Master, don''t forget your own luck. The other party has a spiritual treasure called Tianyun. The master saw it in the prison last time. You can check other people''s luck, and you can check the location through your luck! I don''t know why, but there are only two reasons for the decline, either because of the rune or the woman beside the master! "


    Chen fan was surprised and said, "really? If it''s really because of the rune paper, won''t I be exposed tomorrow? "


    Caiyi nodded and said: "yes, so we can test it. Tomorrow, when the rune paper fails, we will find a hidden place to hide. If it is still found, it means that the rune paper has the effect of suppressing qi movement. If the other party doesn''t find out, it means that the master''s luck still hasn''t recovered. It''s probably the woman''s relationship


    Chen Fan wondered: "so, if you want to hide, you must take the crime with you? As long as she leaves me for half a step, I will be exposed? "


    "So it''s unrealistic for the master to leave this woman and join the combat group alone! It seems that the combat group and special combat group don''t accept women, so this method can''t succeed! The master must find another way to take this woman in! In addition, the owner''s appearance has been wanted, so it''s better to persuade the owner to find a chance to change his appearance. "Chen fan asked, "can''t I be disfigured?"


    Caiyi said with pride: "I will, but I''m not easy to look. I use projection technology to project a face in front of the host''s face, so the host''s best not to be touched by others, otherwise it will detect the problem!"


    Chen fan is very happy, the Savior! It''s really convenient to have a GM around. There''s no problem. The next step is just to consider how to act!


    The combat group and the special combat group can''t mix in. Can they mix in the Xuan level team? This certainly can''t work. When the time comes, people will be suspicious and come to check their registered permanent residence. Then chen fan will be caught blind...


    Now there are no good countermeasures. Chen fan knows too little about them. Now it''s better to know more about them first, and then think about the countermeasures!


    The whole book is over!


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!